《Legend of Dragon Son-in-law》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Birthday Celebrations_1

    1 Chapter 1 Birthday Celebrations_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the streets of Gonzalez City, Julius Reed hurried towards the Radcliffe family vi, carrying a pot of chicken soup.


    Today was Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s seventieth birthday, and all the n members were rushing to the Radcliffe mansion to celebrate.


    As a son-inw who had married into the family, Julius naturally was no exception.


    Despite no one considering him a part of the Radcliffe family, at least in name, he was still a Radcliffe.


    He had taken special care to stew a pot of chicken soup that day, nning to bring it for Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s birthday.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have much money in his pocket and couldn¡¯t afford to buy a gift.


    From a distance, he could see luxury cars filling up the space around the vi; he guessed he was probably the only one arriving on foot.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the Radcliffe family vi, Julius saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing at the door, looking around anxiously.


    Her face even bore a trace of worry.


    Despite being meters apart, he could still feel her distinct temperament.


    The woman¡¯s name was Que Radcliffe, Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s granddaughter.


    She was also his wife in name only.


    Three years ago, Julius arrived in Gonzalez City and, by a twist of fate, cured Old Master Radcliffe of an affliction he had suffered from for years.


    Old Master Radcliffe was overjoyed and promised to fulfill any request for Julius, who simply pointed at Que and said one sentence, ¡°I want to marry her.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t clear why, but at that moment, Julius, who had lost his memory, felt she was the one he was looking for.


    Although the Radcliffe family was extremely unwilling, since Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s word was out, they had to fulfill the promise for the sake of family face.


    Thus, Julius became a son-inw who had married into the Radcliffe family.


    This was when his memory began.


    Regarding his past, he couldn¡¯t remember anything, not even his name, other than knowing he was Julius Reed.


    To be precise, Julius was a man with amnesia.


    Although he faced disdain day after day, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Let them curse if they wanted to; after all, he could just pretend not to hear.


    ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡±


    Upon seeing Julius approaching with something in hand, Que asked with a stern face.


    She was irritated at the very sight of her own husband.


    Since marrying into the Radcliffe family three years ago, Julius had done nothing but sweep floors and cook at home.


    If he really was useless, Que would have epted it.


    But three years ago, he had clearly cured Old Master Radcliffe of his long-standing ailments.


    That incident once caused a sensation in Gonzalez City, and even the Radcliffe family thought they had found a treasure.


    Otherwise, why would Zade Radcliffe agree to marry his most beloved granddaughter to Julius?


    But over those three years, except for cooking and sweeping, Julius had not shown any other impressive qualities.


    This made the Radcliffe family suspect whether he had just been lucky at the time.


    That¡¯s why their attitude towards him had grown worse.


    ¡°I stewed some chicken soup, which I¡¯m sure Grandpa will like,¡± said Julius with a slight smile.


    Although his work was limited toundry and cooking, the dishes he made wereparable to those of a five-star chef.


    When Old Master Radcliffe asked him to make a request, Julius said he wanted to marry Que.


    Even though in the years after their marriage it had been a marriage in name only, he had never regretted it.


    ¡°Come in with me,¡± Que said with a helpless sigh.


    She had thought about divorce, but such a step would undoubtedly disgrace the Radcliffe family.


    It would even cast the whole family in shame for ingratitude.


    Old Master Radcliffe would certainly not allow her to do so.


    As the two just entered the Radcliffe mansion, they saw many n members arriving with big and small packages.


    ¡°Que, it¡¯s been so long; you¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡± said Que¡¯s elder sister, Tess.


    Tess had married into the Leopold family in Gonzalez Cityst year, a match that was considered equal in social standing.


    With the Leopold family¡¯s entertainment business thriving in recent years and their wealth increasing, along with Tess¡¯s love for vanity, she rarely missed an opportunity to put down Julius and Que.


    ¡°Big sister, brother-inw.¡±


    Que subconsciously kept some distance from Julius.


    Although they were sisters, Tess¡¯s mocking could be even more vicious than that of enemies.


    ¡°Yo! Que, you¡¯ve been married for three years and there¡¯s still no news of a baby. Could it be that your good-for-nothing husband is incapable?¡± Tess raised her eyebrows and said with a mocking tone, ¡°There are three unfilial acts, and the worst is to have no descendants! We¡¯re all waiting for you two to have a child!¡±


    Waiting to look at jokes, huh? Que sneered, ¡°We¡¯re still young; instead, you should be careful about the risks of being a high-age mother.¡±


    ¡°Que, what do you mean? Are you cursing me?¡± Tess put her hands on her hips and snorted, ¡°Calvin and I n to have children by the end of the year, but you better watch out that your family doesn¡¯t be extinct!¡±


    ¡°How unhappy must you be to always be seeking our attention?¡± Julius looked up at Calvin and suddenlyughed, ¡°Looking at brother-inw¡¯splexion, it seems he¡¯s not been behavingtely. Be careful not to get big sister sick; otherwise, the entirepany might suffer.¡±


    Three years ago, Julius had cured Old Master Radcliffe, so his medical skills were still respected by everyone.


    With such ament from him, the Radcliffe family looked at the couple with odd nces.


    ¡°Calvin, I was wondering why you¡¯ve beening homete at night. Tell me, where have you been?¡± snapped Tess, with her expression changing suddenly before realizing, ¡°Julius, what do you mean? I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, when you mocked us before, why didn¡¯t you say such things? Our Julius may not be good at other things, but he¡¯s never made a mistake in medical treatment,¡± stated Que.


    Although she was discontented with her husband, it was satisfying to see Tess get put in her ce.


    Moreover, Julius had indeed cured some minor ailments in the house over the years.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s said that women are ¡®like wolves at thirty and like tigers at forty.¡¯ Seems like Julius here is set to do exactly that!¡± Tess gritted her teeth and cursed.


    ¡°Heh, probably eating too much soft-rice has weakened him, right?¡± Calvin nced at Julius and walked away into the house with Tess in his arms.


    ¡°Exactly, like my husband is in charge of making money, and I¡¯m in charge of being beautiful. Not like some people, marrying a loser who has to shoulder everything on their own!¡±


    As Tessughed, she couldn¡¯t help but mock Que.


    Everyone knew that Julius was a homebody, who hadn¡¯t brought home a penny in three years.


    Honestly, he was the epitome of a freeloader.


    There was a rule in the Radcliffe Family.


    Any woman who got married was not to spend a single penny of the family money again.


    If you married well, naturally, you reaped the benefits.


    But for someone like Que, she had to bear the weight of the entire household alone.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±


    Que¡¯s nose tingled, and she stomped her way towards the house.


    They say it¡¯s bad for men to choose the wrong profession and for women to marry the wrong man. Over the past three years, she had endured countless taunts.


    Every time she urged Julius to go out and work, but he simply refused.


    Seeing other men striving outside while their wives shopped all day, she almost broke down in tears.


    Being women just the same, why did she have to be the breadwinner and scramble for money outside?


    ¡°Are you even a man? Treating your own wife like this!¡±


    Que held back her tears, but inside, she was already at the depths of despair.


    Julius followed close behind, his face grim with bitterness.


    He wanted to work too, but every time he stepped out the door, he faced such fierce resistance that he had no choice but to stay quietly at home.


    Are we not meant for menialbor?


    Perhaps this phrase best described his feelings.


    But he had never spoken of this to anyone because Julius knew very well that all it would bring was ridicule.


    In this family, no one had ever looked up to him.


    Once inside the house, everyone had already taken their seats.


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s seventieth birthday had brought nearly a hundred family members together.


    Thank goodness the Radcliffe vi was spacious enough to amodate all these descendants.


    As everyone took their seats in turn, Julius naturally sat at the smallest table by the door.


    For three years, during every family gathering, this had been his spot.


    Even the Radcliffe servants sat in front of him.


    ¡°I wish Grandpa a longevity that rivals the Southern Mountains! Grandson brings you a Jade Ruyi!¡±


    Otis stood up, presenting the high-quality Jade Ruyi to the envious gazes of many.


    ¡°Thank you, my eldest grandson, but don¡¯t spend so much next time!¡±


    Zade epted the Jade Ruyi, his eyes swimming with adoration.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand. As long as Grandpa stays healthy, it¡¯s worth every penny I spend,¡± Otis said as he settled back into his seat with a casual smile.


    The Jade Ruyi was a fake, bought through a friend, not even worth ten thousand.


    He was currently the General Manager of Radcliffe Group, with an annual sry close to a million.


    This position should have belonged to Que, but since she married Julius, it fell into Otis¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Grandpa, I bring you a golden Buddha for good health and safety!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I bring you a pair of white jade bracelets, wishing you a life free from all illnesses.¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, the younger generation all presented their gifts.


    ¡°Since all the grandchildren have given their presents, it¡¯s time for the sons-inw to take the stage!¡± Tess said leisurely, leaning back in her chair.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Hearing her, Calvin quickly stood up, taking out a brocade box: ¡°Knowing that the old master hasn¡¯t been well, I specially acquired a hundred-year-old ginseng, hoping for the old master¡¯s immortality!¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the chatter started below.


    ¡°That Leopold Family really is wealthy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so envious of the eldest sister, marrying into such a good family. Indeed, women fear marrying the wrong man, just look at Que¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like we need to cozy up to the eldest sister in the future.¡±


    Calvin¡¯s gift was indeed generous.


    It had face value and went straight to Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s heart.


    Wealth umted in life cannot be carried into death, only precious herbs could prolong life.


    ¡°Calvin, you¡¯re really thoughtful! The old man didn¡¯t make a mistake, I¡¯m proud of you!¡±


    Zade sat in his chair, grinning from ear to ear.


    This grandson-inw had greatly satisfied him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few hundred thousand, it¡¯s not much of a gesture.¡±


    While Tess might have beenughing on the outside, inside she was bleeding. If it hadn¡¯t been to secure a slice of the family inheritance, she would have never let Calvin buy such an expensive gift.


    ¡°Old Master, our Sanford has also prepared a gift for you!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe, not satisfied with Calvin stealing the spotlight, quickly nudged her own husband.


    ¡°Grandpa, I spent over three hundred thousand to procure this premium Dahongpao tea, hoping it will keep you in good health,¡± Sanford said, presenting two packets of tea to Zade.


    ¡°Grandpa, Chase brings you a golden longevity peach.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Max presents a pearl.¡±


    ¡­


    Following Tess¡¯s lead, the Radcliffe sons-inw began to present their gifts one after another.


    Old Master Radcliffe was a man who loved face, so everyone chose gifts that were impressive.


    Gifts under one hundred thousand were too embarrassing to mention.


    ¡°Que, what gift have you prepared for Grandpa?¡±


    As everyone presented their gifts, Tess watched Que with amusement, her eyes full of mirth.

 Chapter 2 - 2 The Man’s Promise_1

    2 Chapter 2 The Man¡¯s Promise_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°`


    Being addressed like that, everyone shifted their focus onto Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe.


    This was indeed the grand finale!


    As a mere senior executive at Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe¡¯s annual ie was in no wayparable to these young masters.


    After deducting the family¡¯s expenses, she barely had any money left.


    ¡°I have prepared a pot of chicken soup for grandfather, made it myself.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, carrying the chicken soup towards Zade Radcliffe, ¡°Hoping grandfather will live a life longer than the southern mountains.¡±


    ¡°Haha! That is hriously ridiculous! Que, you two sure are devoted!¡±


    Otis Radcliffeughed unrestrainedly.


    ¡°You must have found it quite challenging. Don¡¯t make grandfather sick with your soup!¡±


    ¡°Everyone says Julius Reed is a good-for-nothing, but look, he still knows how to make soup, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    The Radcliffe n roared withughter.


    Whenever they gathered together, they always mocked Julius Reed.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned beet red, wishing she could bury herself in the ground.


    ¡°Julius, it really must be tough on you to make such an effort.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face clearly expressed displeasure.


    Others are giving gifts worth several hundred thousand, and here hees with a pot of chicken soup?


    He coughed and waved his hand towards Otis, saying, ¡°Take it and give it to Huahua to drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±


    Otis had a mischievous smile as he took the chicken soup from Julius Reed¡¯s hand and turned towards the backyard.


    Huahua was a dog raised in the household, dearly loved by Old Master Radcliffe.


    ¡°As expected, something made by a good-for-nothing is only fit for a dog to drink! If people drank it, they would probably be gued with bad luck!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe leaned back in his chair, his face full of mockery.


    ¡°Wellington, what do you mean by that!¡±


    Que Radcliffe suddenly stood up.


    For the past three years, it had always been Julius Reed who cooked for the family. With Wellington¡¯s taunt, he implicated her entire family.


    ¡°My apologies, a slight mistake!¡±


    Wellington folded his hands in a salute, a mocking light flitted in his eyes.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to drink it, please don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Julius Reed stepped in front of Otis and snatched back the chicken soup, ¡°I spent the entire morning making this, not for you to feed the dog with!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed, what are you trying to do!¡±


    Otis¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted, ¡°Giving it to the dog is already doing you a favor! What do you think you are, nothing but a good-for-nothing! Who would¡¯ve thought a good-for-nothing could lose their temper?¡±


    With that said, the members of the Radcliffe Family erupted inughter.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°Even a cornered rabbit will bite; Otis, don¡¯t get bitten by Julius Reed. You might need a rabies vine.¡±


    Some people ridiculed.


    ¡°Heh, today is grandpa¡¯s big birthday¡­¡±


    For some reason, Otis suddenly felt an inexplicable fear.


    For three years, Julius Reed was ridiculed by everyone, his status less than a dog¡¯s.


    But today, he inexplicably felt afraid.


    The look in the other¡¯s eyes was as if they could devour him alive.


    ¡°You, go to the kitchen and help out!¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed, wishing he would disappear from her sight immediately.


    The mood having turned sour, the main hall was notably awkward.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Without saying anything more, Julius Reed turned and walked out.


    But as he reached the door, they heard the sound of a porcin bowl shattering from outside.


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    Otis furrowed his brow: ¡°It¡¯s the Old Master¡¯s special day, who has been so careless!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, that useless Julius Reed has knocked over Grandfather¡¯s longevity noodles!¡±


    Kyle Radcliffe rushed into the room, quick to throw the me.


    While ying carelessly just a moment ago, he had run into a servant of the Radcliffe Family and caused the longevity noodles prepared for Old Master Radcliffe to be spilled on the ground.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Today is grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday; what does he think he¡¯s doing!¡±


    Hearing his younger brother put it that way, Otis immediately headed for the door.


    The more he thought about his earlier confrontation, the angrier he became, appalled that he had been intimidated by a good-for-nothing.


    As it happened, Julius Reed was also walking in.


    ¡°The child is inexperienced and has knocked over the longevity noodles prepared for Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it was clearly you who bumped into him!¡±


    Kyle rushed to the door, pointed at the servant, and demanded, ¡°You say, who was it that bumped into you!¡±


    The servant dared not offend Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s favorite grandson Percival.


    ¡°It was the son-inw!¡±


    To keep her job, she went against her conscience and pinned the me on Julius Reed.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Heard that? This piece of trash caused a disaster and still wants to frame others! How despicable!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe red at Julius Reed, his left hand fiercely grasping his cor.


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    ¡°Enough already!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe called out softly, ¡°Today is my birthday, we can talk about other matterster.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who bumped into it! It was Kyle.¡±


    Julius Reed said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Enough! Even Grandpa is not pursuing it any longer, why do you still have to push your luck!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up, furious at hisck of fighting spirit.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, why should I admit it.¡±


    Julius Reed remained stubborn.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe mmed his hand on the table, ¡°Julius Reed, are you intentionally trying to cross me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, the truth is Kyle¡­¡±


    p!


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand struck out.


    ¡°Go home!¡±


    She ran quickly out of the Radcliffe Family¡¯s old mansion, and as she turned around, a glimmer of tears shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Noodles, it wasn¡¯t me who knocked them over.¡±


    Julius Reed looked straight at Kyle, striding away from the courtyard.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°That good-for-nothing has always been an eyesore!¡±


    A stream of insults followed from behind.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t go home but sat on the steps at the doorway, crying.


    ¡°I never thought it would turn out like this.¡±


    Julius Reed sat next to her, helplessly hanging his head.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked up, her face streaked with tears.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the disdain I have endured with you enough?¡±


    She knew it wasn¡¯t Julius Reed who knocked over the noodles; Kyle¡¯s clothes were still stained with dough and noodles, something even a blind person could see.


    But everyone was ustomed to dumping dirty water on Julius Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Julius Reed let out a bitterugh.


    For three years, Que Radcliffe bore many things others never had to endure.


    Compared to the ridicule she faced, what was his grievance?


    ¡°Are apologies useful? I also want to brag about my husband like my older sister, to be glorious all day long! Can you give me that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the n¡¯sughing stock, to be mocked and belittled constantly; can you change that?¡±


    ¡°I wish for you to take charge of this family, so I don¡¯t have to toil every day, can you?¡±


    Que Radcliffe forced a bitter smile, her eyes filled with despair.


    Which woman doesn¡¯t have a sense of vanity?


    But she knew, all this was impossible!


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up and walked away decisively.


    ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue like this!¡±


    Walking onto a deserted street, Julius Reed shouted at the sky in anger.


    ¡°Why! Why!¡±


    His fists were clenched tight, veins on his face bulged, nails digging into his flesh.


    A nameless rage ignited in his heart.


    Like a spark of fire, this fury burned fiercely within Julius Reed.


    For the first time in three years, his blood boiled!


    ¡°If you truly no longer wish to sink down, perhaps I can help you.¡±


    Suddenly, a man in ck appeared on the otherwise empty street.


    ¡°You were never meant to be so ordinary.¡±


    The man in ck took out a ring from his chest and in an instant was in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°Now,e and remake your splendor!¡±


    The stranger offered the ring gently, ¡°If you aren¡¯t angry, nobody can break this shackling. Only anger can ignite the fighting spirit within you. I¡¯ve waited three years to finally see you angry.¡±


    ¡°Put this on, and be your true self again!¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes lightly, feeling as though something was calling him, yet he could not grasp it.


    Driven by his subconscious, he gently slid his thumb into the ring.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Memory Awakening_1

    3 Chapter 3 Memory Awakening_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hum!


    It felt like a Heavenly Thunder struck from above, hitting his head instantly!


    Countless memory fragments flooded in like a breached dam.


    Some were within reach yet untouchable.


    ¡°My name is Julius Reed.¡±


    ¡°I live in Gonzalez City, and I have been married into the Radcliffe Family for three years.¡±


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, the richest man in Gonzalez City? He was my puppet.¡±


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I remember some things?¡±


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡­ my head¡­¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes snapped open as he threw a punch at the wall in front of him!


    Crack!


    The solid wall actually developed fine cracks.


    The street was silent and deserted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    By the time Julius Reed turned his head back, wanting to ask more secrets, he discovered that the person in ck had disappeared without a trace at some point.


    His expression was grave, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Gradually, the intense cold and murderous aura slowly dissipated.


    ¡°Three years, the humiliation you¡¯ve given me will be returned twofold!¡±


    Between Julius Reed¡¯s brows, there was an unmistakable intent to kill.


    In his eyes, it was as if mes were dancing.


    After a moment of recollection.


    Julius Reed took out his phone and dialed the number from his memory.


    ¡°You have ten minutes to bring the stuff I want to Ellsworth Street Alley.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed hung up the phone.


    ¡°Quick, get the car ready at once!¡±


    At the same time.


    Inside the office of the Titan Group, Que Radcliffe, the richest man in Gonzalez City, pushed away his disheveled secretary.


    A moment ago his face was flush, but now he was breaking into a cold sweat.


    No one knew what Que Radcliffe had just experienced.


    ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s the matter? Why the hurry?¡±


    Although the secretary was somewhat displeased, she still hurried to button up her shirt.


    ¡°Damn it, how can¡¯t it be urgent! If this ancestor gets offended, my life is not necessarily safe!¡±


    Que Radcliffe pulled up his pants and ran out in a flurry.


    He nced at his million-dor watch, feeling even more urgent.


    Everyone thought he, the richest man in Gonzalez City, led an enviable life, but only Que Radcliffe knew just how precarious his position was.


    For the past ten years, a de had been hanging over his head.


    Everything he had today could easily be taken away by just a word from that person.


    ¡°Hurry the fuck up! Drive the fastest! I have money, I¡¯m not afraid to pay fines! Just don¡¯t hit a tricycle with an olddy!¡±


    The ck Rolls-Royce sped all the way, and although the air conditioning was on in the car, Que Radcliffe continued to sweat.


    Ten years ago.


    The Titan Group emerged out of nowhere.


    Seven years ago.


    Que Radcliffe suddenly became the richest man in Gonzalez City.


    This speed made countless people sigh with longing.


    The outside world thought he, Que Radcliffe, had stumbled into good fortune, but it was all the young man¡¯s maniption.


    No one knew just how powerful this young man was.


    Even Que Radcliffe had only heard some stories.


    Exactly ten minutes after hanging up the phone, a ck Rolls-Royce pulled up in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed!¡±


    Que Radcliffe got out of the car, sweating profusely.


    He swallowed a gulp of saliva, feeling that his legs were already too weak to stand.


    If others saw the richest man in Gonzalez City kowtowing to a youth, their jaws would probably drop.


    But Que Radcliffe knew all too well how terrifying the person in front of him was!


    ¡°Start cooperating with the Radcliffe Group immediately, and listen to my arrangements for other matters!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s voice was cold as ice.


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll send someone to take care of it right away!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was trembling with fear, as if walking on thin ice.


    At such close range, he was breathing extremely fast.


    ¡°Did you bring the thing I wanted?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and looked at the Rolls-Royce in front of him, letting out a lightugh, ¡°You¡¯ve had a pretty good ten years, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Reed. I dare not forget it for a moment!¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly knelt on the ground, lifting a wooden box with both hands.


    Even though the weather was refreshing, his forehead was already covered in sweat.


    ¡°You can go now. Don¡¯t talk about today¡¯s matters to anyone!¡±


    Julius Reed took the wooden box and pulled out a ck card from inside.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    After these words, his figure paused and then disappeared from the street.


    Thud!


    Que Radcliffe could no longer bear it and copsed to the ground.


    Ten years ago.


    When he heard about this from his father¡¯s mouth, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It turned out that for hundreds of years, the Cook Family had been serving this young man.


    Until today, ten yearster.


    When he discovered the youth¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed for a moment.


    That¡¯s when he knew that there really were people in the world who could live for hundreds, even thousands of years.


    ¡°This is truly a living legend!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook took a deep breath, but his legs shook too much to stand.


    At that moment.


    The sky had gradually darkened.


    Julius Reed walked alone under the streemps, beginning to ept these memories.


    The fragmented pieces were incoherent, seeming to trace only up to about a decade ago.


    Further back, the memories were like being locked in a cage, unreachable.


    ¡°Forget it! I should go home first.¡±


    He looked at the ck card in his hand and smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered with me for three years; now it¡¯s time for you to enjoy the good life.¡±


    Within this cardy astonishing wealth!


    Everything had been destined from the moment he set this n into motion ten years ago.


    The memories had only partially been recovered, but Julius Reed underwent a profound transformation.


    In his brow, there was a faint hint of murderous intent.


    He waspletely different from the timid youth he had been before.


    ¡°Handsome, save me!¡±


    Just then.


    A woman¡¯s call interrupted his recollections and she quickly ran up to him.


    Julius Reed furrowed his brow.


    Not far away, four men ran toward them wildly.


    ¡°Scram, kid, if you don¡¯t wanna get beaten up!¡±


    Their attitude was arrogant as they bore the tattoos of Azure Dragon and White Dragon on their bodies.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Julius Reed spat out a word, and the murderous aura began to spread.


    He didn¡¯t want to meddle, but these people had truly annoyed him.


    ¡°Damn it, hit him! Teach him a lesson for being a busybody!¡±


    The ruffians rolled up their sleeves, ready to start throwing punches.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The woman hid behind Julius Reed, trembling with fear.


    Bang!


    Julius Reed threw a punch!


    Crack!


    As a bone-breaking sound echoed, the first hooligan to move was lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say a word but walked up to the hooligan and stomped down!


    Crack!


    The leg bone was directly crushed!


    ¡°Practitioner, run for it!¡±


    A chill went down the spines of the others, who threw down their injuredpanion and scrambled away in terror.


    ¡°Big brother, spare my life!¡±


    The remaining hooligan screamed, wailing incessantly.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at him, frightening the hooligan into scrambling away into the darkness, despite the pain of his broken bones.


    ¡°Handsome, thank you!¡±


    After seeing those people run away, Lance Casey gazed at Julius Reed with a sort of infatuation.


    The way he fought was just too cool!


    ¡°Can I add your WeChat?¡±


    She took out her phone, feeling a little excited.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Julius Reed walked away withrge strides.


    ¡°Hey, why are you like this! Wait for me, I will definitely find you!¡±


    Lance Casey kept shouting behind him while taking out her phone and frantically snapping pictures.


    When Julius Reed entered into one of the most bustling shopping centers in Gonzalez City, Roosevelt za, it was already past nine in the evening.


    He took out his phone and found several missed calls.


    All from Que Radcliffe.


    Julius Reed felt a warmth in his heart; it seemed that his wife really cared about him.


    During the time the memories were awakening, he was too busy epting them, and simply couldn¡¯t answer the phone.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe home?¡±


    As soon as he called back, he heard Que Radcliffe¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to take care of, I¡¯ll be back in an hour,¡± Julius Reed said calmly.


    ¡°This afternoon¡­ never mind, don¡¯t push yourself,e back soon.¡±


    Que Radcliffe swallowed the words she had almost said.


    She hoped more than anything that her husband would stand out, but she was worried that pushing him too hard might drive him to extremes.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Julius Reed said simply and hung up the phone, then walked into the shopping center.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Gifts_1

    4 Chapter 4 Gifts_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°`


    Julius Reed wanted to give Que Radcliffe a gift.


    After pondering on the road, he decided to buy the entire most famous crystal ne in Gonzalez City, a gift coveted by countless young girls, the Dawn Light.


    Only this unique crystal ne could be worthy of Que Radcliffe.


    It wasn¡¯t long before.


    He walked into a jewelry store that extended across the nation, called Isle of Love.


    Isle of Love is a subsidiary of Bright-Sky Group, and only a top-tier conglomerate like Bright-Sky Group could create a brand like Isle of Love and a top-of-the-line jewelry series like the Dawn Light.


    Bright-Sky Group is involved in various industries, with countless products under its umbre.


    And Isle of Love is a premium jewelry brandvishly crafted under Bright-Sky¡¯s g.


    The target customers are those super-wealthy individuals.


    Each piece of jewelry here has its unique code, ensuring limited distribution.


    It highlights one¡¯s status.


    It could be said that Isle of Love¡¯s products represent the pinnacle of luxury jewelry in the country and are a symbol of money and status.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    After entering the store, Julius Reed pointed to the most eye-catching ne in the showcase.


    This ne was the Dawn Light, which became an overnight sensation in Gonzalez City half a year earlier.


    Countless girls longed for it, yet after half a year, still no buyer hade forward.


    The reason was nothing else.


    It was too expensive.


    ¡°Sir, this is our shop¡¯s treasure, called the Dawn Light, and we currently have only one in Gonzalez City.¡±


    ¡°Do you see this crystal on top? It symbolizes dawn. This crystal is extremely precious, and there are only ten pieces in the Dawn Light series nationwide. Each has its unique code.¡±


    ¡°The crystal represents pure love, making this ne very suitable to present to one¡¯s lover.¡±


    The sales attendant introduced the ne diligently, albeit with some skepticism.


    This ne had a price tag of 13.14 million, and although many people had looked at it several times, they could not make up their minds to buy it.


    Judging by the customer¡¯s attire, he clearly did not seem part of their consumer demographic.


    Julius Reed took out a bank card and pped it on the counter: ¡°Just swipe the card. I¡¯m in a hurry, you¡¯d better be quick.¡±


    As his memories gradually returned, his understanding of these treasures also steadily grew.


    Sure enough, such arge crystal would note cheap.


    Especially under the light, it would refract a brilliant radiance.


    If it were in the sunshine, it would probably be even more dazzling.


    Most importantly, he was not short of money.


    ¡°Sir, this ne is priced at 13.14 million, are you sure you want it?¡±


    The sales attendant kindly reminded.


    After all, such an expensive item was rarely purchased by anyone in a ce like Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Hmm. Swipe the card.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    1314, quite an auspicious number.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s 13.14 million!¡±


    The sales attendant reminded again.


    She thought the customer might have misheard.


    From his appearance, he did not look like someone wealthy, so how could he spend over ten million on a ne?


    This was a huge sum of money!


    ¡°I know! Swipe the card!¡±


    Julius Reed became a little impatient; he was not deaf, was there a need to repeat it over and over?


    ¡°All right, please wait!¡±


    The sales attendant, with a dubious look, went to the cashier¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Swipe this, the customer wants to buy the Dawn Light.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s an Italian designer¡¯s limited edition, costing 13.14 million!¡±


    With the cashier¡¯s exmation, the other sales attendants were also drawn in.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a typical wealthy scion, could there possibly be money on that card?¡±


    ¡°This ne has been in the store for half a year; peoplee to take pictures every day, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone really looking to buy.¡±


    ¡°At 13.14 million, if it¡¯s true, I¡¯m incredibly envious of that girl!¡±


    Upon hearing the news, the store manager also came over.


    It had hung for half a year, seen by many, but bought by none.


    ¡°Hurry up and swipe, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s actually any money.¡±


    ¡°`


    If they could close this deal, they would all earn a heftymission.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    The cashier took the card, took a deep breath, and gently swiped it through the POS machine.


    ¡°Damn! He really is rich!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s look at Julius Reed changed.


    ¡°He really keeps a low profile; you can¡¯t tell he¡¯s wealthy at all.¡±


    ¡°If only my boyfriend was like this!¡±


    ¡°yinka Davenport, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare set your sights on the customer!¡±


    The store manager scolded yinka Davenport and quickly walked up to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Sir, please take a seat here for a moment; I¡¯ll go pour you a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    Julius Reed took his card back and walked to the counter.


    ¡°Sir, add me on WeChat, so you can contact me anytime you need something.¡±


    The store manager struck a seductive pose, but it was wasted as Julius Reed didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    ¡°The manager is too much, telling us not to add WeChat, then she goes over to add him herself!¡±


    yinka Davenport snorted softly.


    She hurriedly packaged the ne with great care and ced it on the counter.


    Without saying anything more, Julius Reed picked up the ne called ¡°Dawn¡¯s Light¡± and walked out of the mall.


    If he didn¡¯t get home soon, his mother-inw might really lock the door.


    ¡°Our shop¡¯s treasure has been sold, to a handsome guy no less! I wonder which girl is lucky enough to have him!¡±


    yinka Davenport took out her phone, snapped a photo of his back, and sent it to the group chat called ¡®stic Sisters¡¯.


    ¡°The one for 13.14 million! Damn, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    A group chat user named Little Fairy sent a message.


    ¡°Exactly, 13.14 million, and he didn¡¯t even blink an eye! And so low-key, you really can¡¯t tell he¡¯s rich.¡±


    yinka Davenport, thinking back, was still filled with envy.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, when are you going to bring your husband out to meet us? It¡¯s been three years, and we haven¡¯t seen him even once!¡±


    After Little Fairy finished speaking, she sent a photo to the group.


    It was of a silhouette.


    Due to the darkness, it was particrly blurry.


    ¡°Today my Prince Charming appeared, I think I might really be in love!¡±


    She then sent a bunch of little heart emojis.


    ¡°Lance Casey, stop being lovesick! Hey¡­ why do our two photos from behind look so alike?¡±


    After zooming in on the photo, yinka Davenport eximed, ¡°Damn! Even the clothes are exactly the same!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! What if Prince Charming was the one who bought me the ne! I feel so blessed I could die!¡±


    Hawke Casey posted a string of emojis and rolled around on her bed in excitement.


    After she got home, she became obsessed with the thought of Julius Reed.


    When she opened her eyes, and even when she closed them.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the screen, Que Radcliffe was alsoparing the photos.


    ¡°It looks like him, but how could it be? 13.14 million, that¡¯s astronomical!¡±


    Shey in bed, feeling uneasy.


    She really wished the man in the photo was Julius Reed.


    What woman wouldn¡¯t want her husband to give her such an expensive gift?


    But Que Radcliffe knew very well that Julius Reed couldn¡¯t afford it.


    He didn¡¯t even have 13.14.


    Although the clothes and build were strikingly simr.


    Let alone Julius Reed; even Calvin Leopold, who was so wealthy, would be reluctant to buy it.


    13 million might not be considered too much, but it still seems extravagant for just a piece of jewelry.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    She sighed deeply, lying in bed looking at her phone.


    ¡°Maybe when there¡¯s a chance in the future, my husband is very busy.¡±


    Que Radcliffe replied in the group chat.


    With her husband being like this and herself being sopetitive, how could she have the heart to show him off?


    Just then, the bedroom door was gently pushed open.

 Chapter 5 - 5 Group Changes_1

    5 Chapter 5 Group Changes_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±


    Julius Reed walked to Que Radcliffe¡¯s bedside and ced the ne gift box above her head.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    Que Radcliffe immediately sat up from the bed.


    It had been three years since their marriage, and Julius Reed had never given her any gift.


    This was the first time.


    ¡°What did you do this afternoon? I told you, no stealing, no robbery, you hear me!¡±


    She was genuinely worried that he might take the wrong path because of something she said.


    ¡°Rest assured, I did some odd jobs this afternoon. When I passed by a shop on my way back, I thought of getting a gift for you.¡±


    Julius Reed walked to his own single bed and gently sat down.


    There were two beds in the room, one for each person.


    Three years of marriage, separate beds.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡±


    Watching her husband in name only, Que Radcliffe felt a sudden ripple in her heart.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to make an effort, even if you are just an ordinary man, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    She opened the brocade box, and inside was a ne.


    Extremely luxurious!


    But then she remembered, how could Julius Reed afford something nice?


    Yet Que Radcliffe still put it around her neck and smiled sweetly, ¡°I really like it.¡±


    Even though she knew it couldn¡¯t be expensive, it was the first gift Julius Reed had given her.


    ¡°Whatever you like, I will give you in the future.¡±


    Julius Reedy back on the bed, gazing at the ceiling, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, I will make sure you live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±


    Que Radcliffepared the photo on her phone with Julius Reed and found they did look somewhat alike.


    But she quickly dismissed the thought.


    ¡°13.14 million, who knows how many years it would take to save.¡±


    The next day, explosive news swept through Gonzalez City.


    Titan Group decided to coborate with Radcliffe Group, preparing to dominate the electronic industry in Gonzalez City!


    Every member of the Radcliffe Family was immersed in boundless joy and urgently convened a board meeting.


    As a member of the Radcliffe Family, Que Radcliffe was also invited.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, we have no idea how much money we will get this time!¡±


    Que¡¯s mother, Knox Ridge, was touching up her makeup in the living room.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s shares are pitifully small; there¡¯s probably not much to be done with them!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe sighed deeply.


    As a son of the Radcliffe Family, he had the least shares.


    Barely making over a hundred thousand a year, it wasn¡¯t enough for the household.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this good-for-nothing son-inw! If it weren¡¯t for him, Que would never have ended up in such straits!¡±


    Knox Ridge was fuming with anger every time this matter came up.


    Three years ago.


    Que was the Radcliffe Family¡¯s most cherished child.


    But ever since Julius Reed married into the family, the whole n began to ostracize them.


    After all, a girl who was already married off had no value to be utilized.


    Instead, Donny Radcliffe had be the new favorite of the Radcliffe Family, rumored to be marrying into the Brandon Family of Gonzalez City.


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s status soared, even bossing Burl Radcliffe around on a daily basis.


    ¡°Mom, cut it out, will you?¡±


    Que Radcliffe sneaked a nce at Julius Reed and noticed he leaned against the door, grinning foolishly.


    In three years, Knox Ridge had berated him countless times, but he always just smiled stupidly in response.


    ¡°You¡¯re still defending him? This useless man haspletely disgraced us!¡±


    The more Knox Ridge spoke, the angrier she became, pointing at Julius Reed¡¯s nose and scolding, ¡°You good-for-nothing, get out! I don¡¯t want to see you for another second! You are not to attend today and embarrass me further!¡±


    For three years, she had consistently belittled him, hoping to drive this son-inw away from their home.


    But no matter how she scolded, he justughed it off.


    ¡°Mom, Julius is also part of the Radcliffe Family, why can¡¯t he go.¡±


    Que Radcliffe furrowed her brow, feeling dissatisfied.


    Even though Julius Reed wasn¡¯t much of an achiever, for the past three years he had diligently doneundry and cooking.


    He never fought back or retaliated against verbal abuse.


    Even raising a dog would stir some feelings, let alone a living, breathing person.


    ¡°Alright! Hold your tongue, we¡¯re almost out of time, let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe nced at the clock and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Que Radcliffe whispered to Julius Reed as she walked up to him.


    For some reason, since receiving the gift yesterday, her heart had experienced some changes.


    At least, the other person was genuinely willing to make changes for her.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s words do make sense. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Que Radcliffe with a face full of happiness.


    He really wanted to tell Que Radcliffe everything, but his memory was still not fully recovered, and even if he did tell her, most likely no one would believe him.


    They might even consider him a lunatic.


    ¡°Come with me! After all, you are a part of the Radcliffe Family.¡±


    For the first time in three years, Que Radcliffe took the initiative to include him.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and followed her downstairs.


    The four of them took Burl Radcliffe¡¯s decade-old Passat to the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Look at all these people! Mr. Radcliffe, you¡¯re just a loser, just like your son-inw!¡±


    Seeing the Audis, BMWs, and other luxury cars at thepany entrance, Knox Ridge red up again.


    She was vain at heart, yet sadly, she lived the worst life among them.


    Whenever she encountered such situations, she felt she couldn¡¯t hold her head up in front of others.


    When she married into the Radcliffe Family, she thought she would be rich and prosperous, but who would have thought that Rashad Radcliffe would be so ipetent, and their life would get worse by the day.


    ¡°Mom, having a car is enough, it¡¯s just for transportation!¡±


    Although Que Radcliffe said this, deep down, she really wished she had her own car.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a second-hand car, and I¡¯ll buy it to take you to work and pick you up every day!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t say much, but as long as Julius Reed was willing to work hard, she would definitively support him.


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t even afford a bicycle!¡±


    Knox Ridge mmed the car door violently: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have brought this embarrassing thing with us today!¡±


    By this time, many members of the Radcliffe Family were already waiting at thepany entrance.


    ¡°Burl, how many years have you been driving this Passat? Why haven¡¯t you changed cars yet?¡±


    Elliot Radcliffe came over and fiercely kicked the tires twice: ¡°My son-inw bought me an X5 a few days ago; it¡¯s reallyfortable to sit in!¡±


    He was Burl Radcliffe¡¯s older brother, in charge of procurement at the Radcliffe Group, and had not been shy about skimming a little extra for himself.


    The son-inw also worked within the group and was even more ruthless when it came to money.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough for now; funds are tight,¡± Burl Radcliffe said with an awkward smile and a slightly reddening face.


    ¡°Look at someone¡¯s son-inw, then look at ours!¡±


    The more Knox Ridge thought about it, the angrier she became, and she decided to sit back in the car by herself.


    More and more people gathered until there were dozens standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Yo! Que, that ne isn¡¯t bad, huh?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe came over with Calvin Leopold: ¡°Sister, did you rush to spend the money after hearing about the Group¡¯s cooperation with Titan Group?!¡±


    ¡°This was given by Julius.¡±


    Que Radcliffe instinctively covered it with her hand.


    She wore it to encourage Julius Reed, but she didn¡¯t expect Tess Radcliffe to notice.


    ¡°Speaking of nes, it reminds me of something! Did you hear? The Dawn Light was bought by someone yesterday!¡±


    ¡°I also heard about it, a lot of people in my circle are posting about it, and there are photos too! Who is the tycoon that bought it in the end?¡±


    Women are very sensitive about luxury items, and upon mentioning this, they all begin to gossip.


    ¡°Hmph! He just made a move quicker than others; otherwise, my Calvin Leopold was about to buy it for me!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe was very vain and always wanted others to know how well she lived in any asion.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we had the money ready; it¡¯s such a pity!¡±


    Calvin Leopold was quite cooperative.


    Although his family had some assets, buying a ne for over ten million would probably result in his father beating him to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you, marrying such a good husband!¡±


    Many female members of the Radcliffe Family cast envious nces her way.


    ¡°Hey! Look at what Que is wearing around her neck; doesn¡¯t it look so much like the Dawn Light?¡±


    Someone with sharp eyes suddenly noticed the resemnce.

 Chapter 6 - 6 What Do You Think?_1

    6 Chapter 6 What Do You Think?_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Such a ne as the ¡°Dawn Light¡± was enough to make countless women fantasize all day long while staring at pictures.


    Tess Radcliffe¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam; she had finally caught an opportunity to humiliate her sister.


    Que Radcliffe was not only beautiful when they were children but also had better academic achievements and social skills than any of them.


    The praise she received was tremendous, making the other Radcliffe girls very envious.


    Now that she had fallen on hard times, everyone was kickin her while she was down.


    ¡°Really now! Que, where did you get that?¡±


    Many people began taking out their phones topare pictures of the Dawn Light.


    ¡°Oh my! Que, when did you be so rich?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe sneered and moved in for a closer look.


    Without a second thought, it had to be a counterfeit!


    The Dawn Light was so expensive that even Tess Radcliffe had looked at fakes.


    If there hadn¡¯t been only one in Gonzalez City, she would have already bought a fake to show off.


    The call attracted everyone¡¯s attention to the ne around Que Radcliffe¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Sis, let us have a look.¡±


    Soon, a crowd had formed around Que Radcliffe.


    Que Radcliffe wanted to die of embarrassment; how could she face work after losing face in front of so many people.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯ve really done me in! Out of all the things you could buy, why did it have to be a fake!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned red as she stole a nce and saw Julius Reed looking at her with a carefree smile.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my Julius, it must resemble the real thing quite a bit!¡±


    Que Radcliffe forced an awkward smile.


    ¡°How could it be! That¡¯s clearly the Dawn Light! Surely our Que wouldn¡¯t stoop to vanity and buy a counterfeit, right?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe took the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    ¡°I heard that the Dawn Light has a hidden QR code on the crystal that lets you verify its authenticity with just a scan.¡±


    Calvin Leopold kindly reminded from the side.


    Together, the couple thoroughly pushed Que Radcliffe into the fire pit.


    ¡°Right! I know about this too! Let¡¯s scan it and see. If it¡¯s a fake, it¡¯s not a big deal, who would me you for ending up with a good-for-nothing husband!¡±


    The Radcliffe girls each took out their phones, scanning therge crystal on the ne.


    ¡°Just wait and see her get embarrassed.¡±


    Tess Radcliffe pursed her lips in amusement, but shouted out, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a fake, it¡¯s no big deal. Who doesn¡¯t want the Dawn Light? If you can¡¯t afford the real thing, getting a fake to satisfy your craving is fine too!¡±


    A burst ofughter erupted from the crowd.


    Que Radcliffe closed her eyes, prepared to be ridiculed by everyone, while she internally cursed Julius Reed to no end.


    She decided that she would make Julius Reed sleep on the sofa that night.


    ¡°Holy crap! Sis, did you win the lottery?¡±


    ¡°My God, the mysterious buyer wasn¡¯t really Julius Reed, was it? Where did he get all that money!¡±


    ¡°Sister, let me borrow it to take a photo, I want to post it on my socialwork.¡±


    A few youngdies quickly came over, crowding around Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s real? How is that possible!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe hurriedly came down and took a scan.


    The result left her dumbfounded.


    Not just her, even Que Radcliffe herself couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She took out her phone to scan it, too shocked to speak.


    The unique interface on the screen identified the ne as a limited edition of the Dawn Light.


    Numbered 07.


    ¡°Where did you get so much money!¡± Tess Radcliffe asked angrily.


    ¡°Yeah, over ten million! Sis, what have you been doing?¡±


    The questioning came rapidly.


    Que Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed, wondering if he could have done something illegal?


    If he had, she felt like she would die of frustration.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you better not have done anything foolish!¡± she thought to herself.


    Putting on such an expensive gift, Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart swelled with emotion.


    Especially seeing the envy in the eyes of others, it was the first time she felt happiness as a woman.


    ¡°Bought a lottery ticket, won over ten million, just enough to buy Que a ne,¡± Julius Reed said with a nonchnt smile.


    ¡°Oh! I get it now!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe had an epiphany.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you really do seemfortable wearing those green hats!¡±


    With that said, the crowd once again began to murmur amongst themselves.


    Everyone spected that the mysterious buyer must have had an affair with Que Radcliffe, who, after all, was the belle of Gonzalez City three years ago.


    Countless men had pursued her.


    Even after marrying Julius Reed, many had not given up hope.


    ¡°Such a tough break for brother Julius!¡±


    Calvin Leopold gave Julius Reed a meaningful look, a sneer flickered across his face.


    It was not easy being cheated on and having to cover for the cheater.


    He even felt a bit of sympathy.


    But that¡¯s just how cruel the world can be, the incapable can only endure.


    ¡°Stop talking, the representative from Titan Group has arrived!¡±


    Following a shout, the crowd instantly fell silent.


    Que Radcliffe, her face ashen with anger from these words, noticed Julius Reed seemed utterly unfazed by the gossip and rumors.


    He remained calm as if hepletely disregarded the nder.


    ¡°Wee Mr. Cook to the Radcliffe Group!¡±


    After the call.


    A middle-aged man stepped out from a ck Rolls-Royce.


    Seeing the representative from Titan Group, the Radcliffe family disyed obsequious smiles.


    But the man who stepped out of the car didn¡¯t pay them any attention at all.


    A second-tier family was nothing in the eyes of Titan Group.


    Even the Radcliffe Family couldn¡¯t understand why Titan Group would seek a partnership with them.


    It seemed like free money! With so many majorpanies in Gonzalez City, why choose them?


    There must be something off!


    The family had discussed it all night and still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.


    But with money to be made, who cared!


    Titan Group was a major financial backer!


    Under the guidance of Zade Radcliffe, the group proceeded to the Radcliffe Group¡¯s conference room.

 Chapter 7 - 6 What Do You Think?_2

    7 Chapter 6 What Do You Think?_2


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Representative of Titan Group, Sky Reed, naturally took the seat at the center.


    In the face of such a God of Wealth, the Radcliffe Family wished they could enshrine him, offering incense all day long.


    Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe sat on either side of Sky Reed, while the other Radcliffe n members were seated ording to theirpany positions.


    Que Radcliffe sat at the very end, and Julius Reed had no seat at all.


    In fact, there was originally a seat here, but Otis Radcliffe had someone remove a chair at thest minute, so Julius Reed had to stand.


    ¡°Now, let us wee Mr. Sky Reed, representative of Titan Group, to Radcliffe Group with the warmest apuse!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was the first to p, followed by a room filled with apuse.


    ¡°The one standing, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Sky Reed looked at Julius Reed standing at the door, his tone somewhat unfriendly.


    ¡°This man is our Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw, who usually stays at home cooking and washing clothes. I have no idea what got into Que today to bring him along!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe hurriedly spoke up, with a slight embarrassment in his voice, ¡°I will have him thrown out immediately. A man who¡¯s been nesting at home for three years, is this kind of meeting where he belongs? Having such a person sneak into our partnership is truly inauspicious!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Radcliffe Family members all bore expressions of watching a spectacle.


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s move could be said to kill two birds with one stone, vicious to the extreme.


    Not only did he embarrass Julius Reed by kicking him out, but he also left a bad impression of Que in Sky Reed¡¯s eyes.


    After all, just as Titan Group was investing, encountering such an incident would surely make them extremely disgusted with Que.


    When the time came for the board to kick their family out of the group, it would seem only natural.


    Zade Radcliffe nodded secretly on the sidelines, silently praising his grandson.


    ¡°Que, bringing in this good-for-nothing, are you intentionally causing trouble?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe stood up and scolded loudly.


    ¡°Julius Reed is a member of the Radcliffe Family, on what grounds can he note?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, sitting in her chair, red at Otis Radcliffe.


    That very night, the rift between the two had already lessened significantly.


    Therefore, she could not stand by as Julius Reed was bullied.


    The atmosphere became particrly awkward for a moment.


    ¡°As the General Manager of Radcliffe Group, I¡¯m asking you to leave now!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    Within the group, he was the General Manager, wielding significant power.


    And Que Radcliffe was merely a regr executive.


    If she were to be expelled, it would undoubtedly leave a deep impression on Sky Reed and also confirm Que¡¯s insubordination.


    An employee who doesn¡¯t obey cannot stay!


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Just then, Sky Reed stood up and looked at Julius Reed.


    ¡°The grand Radcliffe Group can¡¯t even spare a single chair? You seem to hold this cooperation in very little regard. Such arge meeting, and you can¡¯t even get the number of people right!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Radcliffe Family immediately panicked.


    Being able to cooperate with Titan Group was a tremendous opportunity for the Radcliffe Family.


    Titan Group, as the Boss of Gonzalez City, possessed enormous financial power.


    And the Radcliffe Family was merely a second-tier power, who wouldn¡¯t ordinarily dare to dream of establishing a rtionship with Titan Group.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this is a misunderstanding! We had just the right number of chairs, only someone who shouldn¡¯t havee did.¡±


    Otis Radcliffe quickly stood up to exin.


    He had intended to ensure Que would never have a chance to turn things around, but he hadn¡¯t expected to actually anger Sky Reed.


    If this actually affected the cooperation, he would be to me!


    Zade Radcliffe also hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Mr. Reed, please don¡¯t take offense, this was all very unexpected, Julius Reed never participates in meetings of this kind.¡±


    ¡°Someone who shouldn¡¯t havee?¡±


    Sky Reed furrowed his brows, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, then would you have had just the right number of seats? Fine, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    With that, he picked up the briefcase on the table and turned to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±


    Seeing him serious about leaving, Zade Radcliffe quickly stood up to exin, ¡°You are our esteemed guest! Everyone in the Radcliffe Family greatly admires Mr. Sky Reed. When we heard yesterday that you wereing, everyone was very excited!¡±


    ¡°Good! Then youe over here, sit next to me.¡±


    Sky Reed hesitated, then beckoned to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and then began walking toward the center seat.


    ¡°Julius, don¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    Que Radcliffe grabbed Julius Reed in one quick motion.


    Although the nspeople were unfriendly towards her, today¡¯s matters rted to the future of the Radcliffe Family, and she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Julius Reed act recklessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    Julius Reed gently pushed her hand away and briskly walked up to Sky Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, that is uneptable! You are our honored guest, how can you yield your seat to a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe hurriedly stood up to block their way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your instructions on how to handle my own affairs. Since you don¡¯t want me to stand, then yield your seat to me.¡±


    Sky Reed sat back down on the chair, looking at Otis Radcliffe coldly.


    ¡°I would like to offer it to him, but I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to sit!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe hesitated, but ultimately stood up.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you had better be aware of your own ce!¡±


    For three years, he had been bullying this son-inw who joined the family, yet today, he found himself having to yield his seat to such a loser.


    ¡°I also hope that you will see yourself clearly!¡±


    Julius Reed shoved Otis Radcliffe away and turned to sit down in the chair.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just as Otis Radcliffe was about to explode, Zade Radcliffe coughed a few times from the side.


    Today¡¯s meeting was very important, and they couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps.


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s mouth trembled slightly, standing to one side with resentment.


    ¡°I am entrusted by Mr. Ovidiu Cook, the chairman of the Titan Group, to discuss cooperation with yourpany.¡±


    Sky Reed pulled a stack of documents out of his bag.


    ¡°The Radcliffe Group specializes in semiconductor chips, and Titan Group also intends to expand into the electronics industry, so we have decided to join forces to establish a special department.¡±


    ¡°It is an absolute honor for the Radcliffe Group to partner with arge corporation like Titan Group!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe smiled, his heart already blooming with joy.


    ¡°We will provide the funding, and you will contribute the technology!¡±


    Sky Reed ced the documents on the table, looked around the room, and continued, ¡°This department will be dedicated to a project, so I hope you can select a project manager.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    Without a doubt, this was a good opportunity.


    Whoever became the project manager would certainly make a fortune.


    Moreover, within the Radcliffe Family, their status would be very high.


    ¡°In theory, I should be the project manager. But as you all know, Titan Group has many different businesses, so I may not be able to attend to them all.¡±


    Sky Reed looked at Zade Radcliffe, patiently exining.


    ¡°I can understand that, Mr. Reed. You hold an important position, and we wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you. But rest assured, even without you, we will maintain high quality!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe assured him, thumping his chest.


    If it was as Sky Reed had said, the Radcliffe Family stood to make a killing.


    ¡°Why not select a manager today, so I can report back?¡±


    Sky Reed took out a pen, ready to take notes.


    ¡°Our Radcliffe Group general manager, Otis Radcliffe, is young, capable, and the clear choice for the position!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe spoke first, effectively silencing everyone else.


    The other Radcliffe n members who were eager to try, could only bow their heads.


    Who would dare to disobey the old man¡¯s words?


    ¡°Mr. Reed, please rest assured, I will definitely not let you down!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe promptly stood up and guaranteed, thumping his chest.


    He looked at Julius Reed with a smug expression in his eyes.


    It was as though he was saying, even if you sit in my seat, you will still be a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°Any objections from the others?¡±


    Sky Reed looked around the room.


    ¡°We agree.¡±


    The Radcliffe n members nodded one after another.


    They knew that even if they disputed, they could not win.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, since everyone agrees, let¡¯s talk about the specifics of the cooperation!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe straightened his suit, feeling as though he had already be the project manager.


    ¡°Hold on! Not all of the Radcliffe Family members have expressed their opinion yet!¡±


    Sky Reed turned to face Julius Reed and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 8 - 7 Feeling Good_1

    8 Chapter 7 Feeling Good_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The meeting room suddenly became eerily silent.


    Julius Reed could be considered the least significant member of the Radcliffe Family, yet Sky Reed actually asked him for his opinion?


    Was this some kind of joke?


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this man is our Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw. For the past three years, apart from cooking and washing clothes, he has done nothing else.¡±


    Thinking that Sky Reed was uninformed, Otis Radcliffe exined with a smile.


    ¡°If you were thinking of starting a restaurant or aundry service, maybe you could ask him. But when ites to business management, he is even less qualified than our group¡¯s cleaningdy.¡±


    Laughter erupted in the meeting room, with everyone showing scorn in their eyes.


    Que Radcliffe turned a steely shade of pale, standing up and saying, ¡°Regardless, Julius Reed is still a member of the Radcliffe Family! Otis, he is, after all, your brother-inw. Is it necessary to shame him repeatedly like this?¡±


    Sincest night, her feelings about Julius Reed had changed somewhat.


    Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of liking him, she no longer despised him.


    ¡°Que, did I not state the facts? Moreover, I¡¯m the general manager, please mind your tone!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe, having been previously embarrassed, finally found an opportunity for retort.


    He looked at Sky Reed and earnestly said, ¡°Mr. Reed, please rest assured, I will devote my utmost effort to ensure this cooperation is sessfullypleted!¡±


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was a foregone conclusion that Otis Radcliffe would be the project manager.


    Even Otis Radcliffe believed this to be true.


    So, when he spoke, he already considered himself as the project manager.


    ¡°I can only cook and doundry?¡±


    Just at that moment, Julius Reed turned his body to face Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°Perhaps, you also know how to live off a woman?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s remark once again drewughter.


    ¡°Fine, today I will exin to you why you are not fit to be the project manager.¡±


    Julius Reed took an envelope out of his pocket and slowly opened it in front of everyone.


    ¡°Half a month ago, you embezzled nine hundred thousand in the name of overtime pay. The workers didn¡¯t get a dime, and out of that nine hundred thousand, seven hundred thousand went into your pocket.¡±


    ¡°Two months ago, you imed to be on a business trip and took five hundred thousand from thepany, only to go on a vacation to Lancas City with your mistress.¡±


    ¡°Three months ago, you took a kickback of one million three hundred thousand in a raw material procurement deal!¡±


    With each statement, heid a document on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face drastically changed.


    He had been very discreet with these activities; how could anyone know?


    And it looked as though the other side hade prepared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, there¡¯s more!¡±


    Julius Reed took out a stack of papers and gently shook them.


    ¡°Shut up! Julius Reed, I never imagined you, an ungrateful wretch, would nder the Radcliffe Family! We¡¯ve supported you for three years!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe quickly scolded him, then exined to Sky Reed, ¡°This man is malicious at heart, he must have taken someone else¡¯s money to ruin our cooperation!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was somewhat aware of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s corruption.


    But as his favorite grandson, he had turned a blind eye.


    Now, with Julius Reed airing these matters in such an important meeting, it was tantamount to pushing the entire Radcliffe Group into the fire!


    But the other members of the Radcliffe Family were not so calm.


    They, too, were greedy for money but usually only dared to pocket small amounts.


    Otis Radcliffe, tantly embezzling millions, was something the others didn¡¯t dare to do.


    ¡°Damn it! I embezzle a few tens of thousands and still have to be so careful, but this Otis kid doesn¡¯t even blink an eye over millions!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that time I urgently needed to buy a car, I took one hundred thousand from thepany and nearly got killed by grandfather for it!¡±


    ¡°Otis is a Radcliffe, are we not? Why does the one with the highest sry be the greediest?¡±


    A single stone stirred a thousand ripples.


    An angry sentiment started to swell within the Radcliffe n.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe shouted, ring at the other family members: ¡°Do you also believe the words of Julius Reed, an outsider?¡±


    Seeing that the situation was about to spiral out of control, the old patriarch had to stand up and speak.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you heartless and ungrateful cur, what benefits have you received from others to nder the Radcliffe Family like this?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe pointed at Que Radcliffe, furiously saying, ¡°You two absolutely can¡¯t stay in thepany, I propose we fire Que Radcliffe!¡±


    He was keen to use this opportunity to eliminate dissent.


    ¡°On what grounds are you firing me!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up, asking coldly, ¡°Over these years, I have devoted myself to thepany¡¯s service. Have I ever wronged thepany in any way?¡±


    The atmosphere instantly tensed, and the whole meeting room was filled with a vtile air.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Sky Reed tapped the table with his pen, impatiently saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your family¡¯s petty squabbles! Right now, deciding the project manager is crucial! Otherwise, I¡¯ll consider anotherpany.¡±


    ¡°Six months ago, Otis Radcliffe borrowed the pretext of giving gifts to misappropriate three million from thepany. In fact, greasing palms cost him less than one million, the remaining two million plus went straight into his pocket.¡±


    Julius Reed pped a piece of paper down on the table and continued, ¡°Eight months ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! If you spout any more nonsense, don¡¯t me me for kicking you out!¡±


    A chill ran down Otis Radcliffe¡¯s spine.


    Every single penny he had embezzled was pointed out in explicit detail.


    How had these matters, which were supposed to be very meticulous, been exposed?


    And by Julius Reed, no less¡ªa good-for-nothing who loafed around at home all day!


    ¡°Ah! Let him continue talking. Choosing a project leader¡ªcharacter is key! I certainly don¡¯t want Titan Group¡¯s money to end up in someone¡¯s personal pockets!¡±


    Sky Reed raised his hand, signaling Otis not to speak anymore.


    ¡°You continue.¡±


    He looked at Julius with a gentle nod of affirmation.


    This scared Otis badly, and he hurriedly looked to Zade Radcliffe, seeking help from his grandfather.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this! Words alone carry no proof; you could use me of framing someone. I hope to invite a third-party institution to audit the ounts and see who is really lying.¡±


    Julius folded the envelope again, looking at Zade Radcliffe: ¡°Old man, you wouldn¡¯t refuse, would you?¡±


    Once the ounts were audited, many bad debts of the Radcliffe Group would be exposed.


    Almost everyone within the family had embezzled at some point.


    If an investigation were truly conducted, thepany would certainly copse!


    Even if it was money from their own family, they would still end up eating prison food.


    Therefore, the entire Radcliffe n was panicking.


    ¡°Julius, what¡¯s your suggestion?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s mouth trembled, but he could only suppress the fury in his heart.


    A little impatience spoils great ns!


    ¡°What I mean is that Que Radcliffe should be the project leader.¡±


    Julius smiled faintly, betraying no emotion.


    He didn¡¯t want Sky to directly appoint someone, so he had already sent someone to investigate Otis¡¯s embezzlement within the Radcliffe Groupst night.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Que was somewhat taken aback.


    They had always been bullied in the Radcliffe Family. How could she possibly be the project leader?


    ¡°Yes, you!¡±


    Julius nodded, looking at Sky: ¡°This is my wife, talented and outstanding, with first-rate management abilities. Within the entire group, she is the only one who has never taken a penny for herself.¡±


    ¡°If so, indeed her character ismendable! Promoting the virtuous without avoiding rtives is fine, speak freely.¡±


    Sky continuously took notes with his fountain pen.


    ¡°Wife, stand up and state your position! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to manage thepany and showcase your talents?¡±


    Julius looked at Que: ¡°Gold should not be buried!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Que stood up and began to share her views on the cooperation between the two sides.


    At first, everyone was dismissive.


    But by the end, they had to admire Que Radcliffe¡¯s talent.


    The news of Titan Group¡¯s partnership with the Radcliffe Group was only known to everyone sincest night.


    Yet Que had already set up significant ns for the cooperation between the two parties.


    ¡°Very well said!¡±


    The more Sky listened, the more satisfied he became.


    Of course, when he came, Boss Cook had already instructed that all these matters would follow Julius¡¯s preference.


    ¡°Does anyone else have any objections?¡±


    Julius shook the envelope in his hand: ¡°If no one has any objections, I¡¯ll just toss this stuff. It¡¯s probably written by someone else trying to frame Manager Otis.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nodded, looking at Sky: ¡°Que is indeed the most suitable candidate, it was just my oversight that almost buried a talent.¡±


    ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±


    Sky looked at the members of the Radcliffe n.


    Now that Julius was threatening with an audit, who would dare to disagree?


    ¡°We all support Que as the project leader.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back and report to Boss Cook.¡±


    Sky stood up and said with a slight smile, ¡°Farewell!¡±


    ¡°We appreciate the effort, Mr. Reed!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe hurriedly stood up to personally escort him out of the meeting room.


    Inside the meeting room, only Otis Radcliffe, ashen-faced, and the calm Julius remained.


    ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Julius gave him a nce, stretchedzily, and strode away.

 Chapter 9 - 8 Used Car_1

    9 Chapter 8 Used Car_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Grandfather, why did you agree to it!¡±


    After Sky Reed left, Otis Radcliffe stormed into Zade Radcliffe¡¯s office, furious.


    ¡°What good does it do us if Que Radcliffees into power?¡±


    He had severely suppressed Que Radcliffe over the past few years and was extremely worried about potential retribution.


    ¡°And you have the nerve to ask me!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe mmed his palm on the desk and roared, ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made! Otis, you really have outdone yourself! If I didn¡¯t agree, did you want them toe audit us?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was at a loss for words.


    He had embezzled millions at thepany, and an audit would surelynd him in prison.


    ¡°I thought you would stop at a little embezzlement, but no, you¡¯re really greedy! Sitting in the general manager¡¯s chair, do you n to bleed the entirepany dry!¡±


    Remembering Julius Reed¡¯s words, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s anger red up once again.


    In family businesses, a bit of embezzlement is quite normal.


    But Otis Radcliffe was insatiably greedy!


    ¡°Enough! Even if she bes the project leader, you are still the Group¡¯s general manager. Once the project is over, she¡¯ll be worth nothing.¡±


    After all, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s tone softened considerably for his favorite grandson.


    ¡°All right then!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe sighed, his resentment toward Julius Reed deepening.


    With such arge project, if he could be the leader, embezzling nearly ten million would have been a piece of cake.


    But now, he could only watch helplessly as Que Radcliffe took that spot.


    Cutting off someone¡¯s wealth is like killing their parents!


    After leaving Zade Radcliffe¡¯s office, Otis Radcliffe pulled out his phone: ¡°Hello, is that Bear? Take care of someone for me!¡±


    ¡­


    While some rejoice, others mourn.


    Even after stepping out of the Radcliffe Group¡¯s front door, Que Radcliffe felt as if she were dreaming.


    ¡°Julius, how did you do it? The one in charge of thepany¡¯s finances is Otis Radcliffe¡¯s own sister, Niall Radcliffe; she would never give you the chance to audit the ounts.¡±


    During the meeting in the boardroom, when she saw Julius Reed recounting Otis Radcliffe¡¯s embezzlement evidence, she was incredibly shocked.


    Because the timing of each incident was spot on.


    And by looking at Zade Radcliffe¡¯s expression, it was clear that these were true.


    Considering Julius Reed never left his house, how could he be so clearly informed?


    ¡°I sold my looks and seduced Niall Radcliffe.¡±


    Julius Reed cracked a smile.


    He obviously couldn¡¯t admit it was Ovidiu Cook who had arranged for the investigation, right?


    The wealthiest man in Gonzalez City certainly has that kind of power.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Give it to me straight!¡±


    In three years of marriage, Julius Reed had always been honest and straightforward.


    Such outrageous conduct, Que Radcliffe knew, was something he would never engage in.


    ¡°The truth is, Sky Reed is a distant rtive of mine. Since someone had to do it, it might as well benefit me,¡± Julius Reed winked and whispered, ¡°This way, I can openly be provided for. Working is so tiring!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t the right time, then a lie would have to do for now.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Que Radcliffe felt that Julius Reed had changed, his entire aura had shifted.


    Looking at the badge of dawn on her chest, she swallowed the question on her lips.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you loser! I must have been cursed with bad luck to marry into this family!¡±


    From afar, Knox Ridge saw Que Radcliffe weighed down by worries and assumed her daughter had faced opposition at the board meeting again.


    So naturally, she vented her frustration on Julius Reed.


    For three years, Julius Reed had always been the one to take the heat.


    ¡°Enough, enough! It¡¯s always the same whenever there¡¯s a meeting. I¡¯m used to it!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe alighted from his car too, speaking with displeasure, ¡°Hey Julius, from now on, don¡¯te to these kinds of events!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you talking about? The representative today is a distant rtive of Julius.¡±


    Que Radcliffe hurried over and took the hands of her elders, ¡°Thanks to Julius, I could be the project leader.¡±


    ¡°What? Project leader?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Am I hearing this right? My daughter, the project leader? My goodness!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe found it hard to believe as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Julius really helped out a lot, so be nicer to him from now on!¡±


    Que Radcliffe whispered.


    ¡°What help could that loser possibly provide! It¡¯s my daughter who excels! Let me tell you, find a time to get a divorce, don¡¯t let him hold you back.¡±


    Knox Ridge snorted coldly, pointing at Julius Reed, ¡°If you have any conscience left, don¡¯t hold back our girl¡¯s future!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe nodded in agreement, ¡°Julius, the two of you just aren¡¯t suitable.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned ashen.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Julius Reed today, what rtion would the project leader position have to her?


    Yet, her parents were so materialistic, almost falling into the trap of money.


    ¡°Titan Group is a majorpany, and it¡¯s got money! Que, after you be the project leader, you must grab a big handful!¡±


    Knox Ridge beamed, feeling incredibly proud inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, listen to your mom! Look at this Passat we have at home, see the state it¡¯s in! This month, we¡¯re getting a new car for the household!¡±


    Husband and wife were in sync, and Burl Radcliffe¡¯s vanity started to inte as well.


    ¡°How can you be like this!¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned, ¡°Even if I do be project leader, I won¡¯t embezzle a single cent! Get that thought out of your heads!¡±


    The entire time.


    Julius Reed stood by without uttering a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Knox Ridge was somewhat angry.


    Everyone else was greedy for money, why put on an act of integrity?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Que to buy a used car, it¡¯ll be more convenient for work in the future.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke up from the side.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s just go home.¡±


    Que Radcliffe thought that Julius Reed was just speaking casually and didn¡¯t expect him to be serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s inconvenient to have just one car at home.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly.


    ¡°You? What could you possibly afford? Just don¡¯t buy a bicycle and shame the Radcliffe family!¡±


    Knox Ridge rolled her eyes at them, her chubby face contorting.


    ¡°If we buy one, none of you get to ride it in the future!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s temper also red.


    Her feelings for Julius Reed had changed long ago, and now she couldn¡¯t stand her husband being humiliated.


    ¡°The two of you?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe sneered, ¡°If you really have the guts, then don¡¯t ever set foot in my Passat in your life!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if I ride in your junk car, I¡¯ll take yourst name, Reed! Mr. Radcliffe, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After Knox Ridge finished speaking, the two hurried away in their Passat.


    ¡°Julius, that¡¯s just the way my parents are, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood there, head down, exining.


    Normally, she would never do this.


    Perhaps subconsciously, she had begun to ept her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in your family for three years, don¡¯t I understand them by now? They¡¯re still your parents, I won¡¯t mind!¡±


    After finishing, Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and headed toward the opposite side of the road.


    Que Radcliffe felt a tremor in her heart but didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Are we really buying a car?¡±


    She looked up at Julius Reed, ¡°I still have some savings, let¡¯s go buy one. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely be ridiculed by my parents when we get back.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I have the money to buy a used car.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, took her hand, and crossed the street to the parking lot opposite the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Representative Davenport¡¯s car?¡±


    Not far away, there was a Rolls-Royce parked, the same one that Sky Reed had arrived in that morning.


    ¡°Wait here a moment.¡±


    Julius Reed let go of her hand and quickly walked towards the car.


    Soon, someone came down from the Rolls-Royce, exchanged a few words with him, and then the person walked away.


    Then.


    As Que Radcliffe watched in stunned silence, Julius Reed got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car up to her.


    ¡°Get in, although it¡¯s a second-hand one, it¡¯s not bad!¡±


    Through the window, he saw that Que Radcliffe¡¯s gaze was stagnant, as if she had been stupefied.


    It¡¯s just a Rolls-Royce, what¡¯s the big deal?

 Chapter 10 - 9 Big Brother_1

    10 Chapter 9 Big Brother_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡­ where did you get so much money?¡±


    Sitting in the passenger seat of the Rolls-Royce, Que Radcliffe felt as if she were in another world.


    Scene after scene appeared dreamlike, continuously assaulting her brain.


    ¡°Just a secondhand car, borrowed it for a few days.¡±


    Julius Reed answered while driving, his facepletely impassive.


    ¡°Really? You should not have, what if it gets scratched? We¡¯d have to spend quite a bit of money.¡±


    Que thought that Julius had borrowed the car just to save face.


    ¡°But indeed, this time the credit is yours. I¡¯ll allow you to be a freeloader for another month, and after that, you must go back to work.¡±


    Remembering everything that happened over the past few days, she felt especially joyful.


    Her life, which had been so gloomy, seemed to clear overnight, turning bright and cheerful.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your full-time driver from now on, no need for a sry.¡±


    After recovering his memory, Julius¡¯s personality had changed as well.


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Que made a funny face and said cheerfully, ¡°Picking me up and dropping me off for work is a given, but you still need to find a job!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed parked the car by the road and looked straight at her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that¡­¡±


    Que blushed slightly.


    In their three years of marriage, this was the first time Julius had looked at her with such deep affection.


    ¡°My wife, truly beautiful.¡±


    Julius smiled faintly and floored the gas pedal.


    ¡­


    Ten minutester, the two of them arrived downstairs.


    Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat was already parked in its spot, and Julius skillfully parked the Rolls-Royce next to it, getting out to open the door for Que.


    ¡°Julius, howe I didn¡¯t know you could drive?¡±


    After getting out of the car, Que examined it carefully.


    This Rolls-Royce was practically brand new; not even a scratch was visible.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a car.¡±


    After locking the car door, Julius tossed the car keys to Que.


    Two sets of car keys, one for each.


    ¡°Do you have a driver¡¯s license then?¡±


    Que caught the car keys and seemed to think of something.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Julius scratched his head, showing an awkward smile.


    A driver¡¯s license¡ªhe appeared to genuinely not have one¡­


    ¡°You go upstairs first; I¡¯ll go buy groceries.¡±


    As he spoke, his attention was drawn to several pedestrians in theplex.


    Having mingled here for three years, Julius was quite familiar with every face.


    And those few individuals were ncing over asionally, obviously up to no good.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Que nodded without giving it much thought.


    For the past three years, Julius had always been the one to buy groceries.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    After she spoke, she felt a bit embarrassed herself.


    ¡°Mom and dad are probably still angry. Try to soothe them, otherwise, I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll get scolded again.¡±


    Julius shrugged with a helpless expression.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Que nodded and turned to walk into the building.


    Her parents were indeed a headache.


    In an instant, Julius¡¯s expression turned ice-cold.


    As if he became a different person.


    He nced at the unfamiliar faces within theplex and strode toward them.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, make it quick!¡±


    The man in the white T-shirt flicked his cigarette butt away and pulled a baton from behind his back.


    The other three men also took out their respective weapons, facing Julius as they approached.


    ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t be too¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Before he could finish speaking, Julius dashed forward and directly broke his arm!


    ¡°Beat him to death!¡±


    The white T-shirt man¡¯s face contorted with veins throbbing; beads of sweat formed on his forehead.


    ¡°Get him!¡±


    The men exchanged nces and lunged at him together.


    Thump!


    Julius flung the man he was holding, then kicked fiercely at the others rushing toward him!


    In the blink of an eye, all foury on the ground.


    ¡°Who sent you.¡±


    Julius squatted down, his face emotionless.


    ¡°Want to know? You can wait for death¡­¡±


    Although the man in the white T-shirt had an arm broken, his tone was still defiant.


    Julius stood up, cing his foot firmly on the man¡¯s other arm!


    ¡°Aaron Martin! In the north of Gonzalez City, Aaron Martin!¡±


    The man howled in agony.


    Julius took out his phone and dialed Ovidiu Cook¡¯s number: ¡°I need you to look up someone for me.¡±


    ¡­


    West of the city, Copper Sparrow Terrace.


    This is thergest entertainment venue in Gonzalez City, with daily cash flow nearing ten million.


    Three years ago, a person known as Xiao Bai came here alone and turned Gonzalez City upside down.


    In the subsequent six months, Xiao Bai spent a fortune to build Copper Sparrow Terrace.


    And Xiao Bai himself was extremely mysterious.


    Very few people knew what he looked like, and no one even knew his name.


    But there was one thing everyone was clear about: Xiao Bai had a deep background.


    At this moment, a Rolls-Royce slowly stopped at the entrance of Copper Sparrow Terrace.


    ¡°Sir, pleasee inside.¡±


    The receptionist approached Julius Reed, smiling as he spoke.


    They could only treat these rich second-generation clients with the utmost caution.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, looking at the omnipresent surveince cameras overhead.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?¡±


    The receptionist was somewhat puzzled.


    Most who came here were seeking pleasure and fun.


    Looking for someone?


    He feared that Julius Reed hade to the wrong ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss; if I¡¯m dyed, the consequences are not something you can bear.¡±


    Julius Reed turned to the receptionist, making thetter¡¯s spine shiver with cold.


    It was as if he were being watched by a ferocious tiger, his heartbeat unavoidably quickening.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, someone is looking for our boss.¡±


    The receptionist didn¡¯t dare dy, immediately going to the front desk and calling one of Xiao Bai¡¯s assistants, Dominating Tiger.


    Half a minuteter.


    A big man followed by a dozen underlings came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for our boss?¡±


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s bare-chested torso was tattooed with a ck tiger.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss, not you.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at him, his pupils shooting out a hint of cold light.


    ¡°Kid, our boss isn¡¯t someone just anyone can meet!¡±


    The voice of Dominating Tiger suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Tell your boss toe see me.¡±


    Julius Reedmanded with an unquestionable tone.


    ¡°Heh, you dare talk to me, Dominating Tiger, like that?¡±


    In Gonzalez City, the name of Dominating Tiger was known to all and feared by all.


    As Xiao Bai¡¯s top enforcer, he was notoriously ruthless.


    Bang!


    Just then, Julius Reed threw a punch without any warning!


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    Dominating Tiger sneered and threw a punch of his own!


    But then, hisplexion abruptly changed, and he stumbled backwards!


    Crack!


    A sound of breaking bones was heard; his hand bones had been shattered by that one punch.


    ¡°Tell your boss toe see me!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Julius Reed grabbed him by the neck with one hand and lifted Dominating Tiger up high.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    Fear filled Dominating Tiger¡¯s eyes.


    What kind of monster was this, who could break his hand bones with a single punch?


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble on my turf?¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the stairs, followed by a rush of hurried footsteps.


    ¡°Aron Jackson!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Dominating Tiger became excited.


    ¡°Kid, do you know how to write the word ¡®dead¡¯?¡±


    At the stairs.


    A man in white, with a cigar in his mouth, slowly walked down the stairs.


    Behind him, densely packed stood more than a hundred men in ck attire.


    ¡°Got a lot of nerve? You even dare to teach me how to write.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled lightly, tossing Dominating Tiger casually to the ground.


    ¡°Ha, this is the first time someone has told me¡­¡±


    But when he got a clear look at Julius Reed¡¯s face, the white-clothed man¡¯s cigar dropped from his mouth with a ¡®tter¡¯ to the floor.


    ¡°Kid, this is Aron Jackson of Gonzalez City, you motherf¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Aron Jackson pped Dominating Tiger across the face, knocking him to the ground.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    He could no longer contain the excitement in his heart and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    No one knew what this meant! But he knew it very clearly in his heart!


    It meant that his former big brother had regained his memory!


    Three years!


    He had stayed here for three years, just to ensure Julius Reed¡¯s safety!


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in shock!


    Who on earth was this young man!


    He had actually made Aron Jackson address him as big brother!

 Chapter 11 - 10 Soul Chasing Order_1

    11 Chapter 10 Soul Chasing Order_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    In the manager¡¯s office of the Copper Sparrow Pavilion, Aron Jackson¡¯s face was alight with joy.


    His hands were constantly trembling, and his muscles were taut.


    ¡°Three years, it¡¯s been hard work.¡±


    Julius Reed sat on the sofa, silently lighting a cigarette.


    As the smoke slowly rose, he leaned on the sofa and asked, ¡°The north city¡¯s ck Bear, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°ck Bear, I know.¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, ¡°He¡¯s a rtive of Quince Kensington, these past few years I found him troublesome, so I didn¡¯t bother with him. Big brother, why suddenly bring him up?¡±


    ¡°Today, someone in the residential area tried to make a move on me.¡±


    Julius Reed exhaled a puff of smoke and said indifferently, ¡°The man behind it, it¡¯s ck Bear.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s body abruptly shook.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    After speaking, he shook his head, ¡°With your skills, how could he have harmed you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your sister-inw to be disturbed.¡±


    Julius Reed tossed his cigarette butt onto the ground and gently stamped it out.


    ¡°Three years have passed, hopefully, your sharp sword hasn¡¯t rusted.¡±


    After saying this, he stood up and walked to the door.


    ¡°Big brother, let me apany you!¡±


    Aron Jackson clenched his fists and strode over.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Julius Reed, with his back to him, raised a hand.


    He strode away.


    Just as he had arrived.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s receding figure, Aron Jackson took a deep breath, his back already soaked.


    Three years ago, after that incident, Julius Reed lost all his memories.


    To protect him, Aron Jackson rushed to Gonzalez City overnight, swearing to guard Julius Reed¡¯s safety with his life.


    Today.


    He finally waited for Julius Reed, this true dragon, to awaken!


    ¡°Dominating Tiger!¡±


    Aron Jackson bellowed.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    The door was pushed open, and Dominating Tiger entered with a group of people.


    ¡°Just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s events, I hope you all forget them.¡±


    Aron Jackson said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The crowd answered in unison.


    ¡°Take your men and follow me to the north city.¡±


    As Aron Jackson spoke, a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    Those who dared to touch Julius Reed must not be allowed to live!


    ¡°Big brother, let me handle this myself!¡±


    Dominating Tiger, having followed Aron Jackson for three years, naturally knew what the other intended to do.


    ¡°This matter, I must handle personally!¡±


    Aron Jackson walked to the desk and took a card from the pen holder.


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s pupils contracted, a faint tremor in his heart.


    That card was called the Soul Chase Order, one of Aron Jackson¡¯s ruthless methods, which hadn¡¯t been used in two years.


    Once the Soul Chase Order was issued, even if you fled to the ends of the earth, your life would still be taken!


    Three years ago.


    When Aron Jackson first arrived in Gonzalez City, he used the Soul Chase Order to intimidate countless people!


    To date, seven Soul Chase Orders had been issued, and among these seven people, not one survived half a day.


    ¡°Gonzalez City has perhaps been too peaceful for too long.¡±


    Aron Jackson put the Soul Chase Order into his jacket pocket and strode out of the office.


    Although Julius Reed didn¡¯t say much, his attitude was already quite clear.


    All those who tried to pose a threat to Que Radcliffe must be erased from this world!


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Bear, I have to thank you for today¡¯s work!¡±


    Inside the Shengtian Bar in the north city, Otis Radcliffe sat alongside a bald man.


    Even in daylight, the Shengtian Bar was still bustling with people.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your fee, two hundred thousand!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe took out a card from his chest and gently pushed it towards the bald man.


    The bald man called ck Bear, he had another identity, one of Quince Kensington¡¯s assistants.


    It was precisely because he had Quince Kensington backing him that nobody ever dared to cause trouble in the Shengtian Bar.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re being too polite! We¡¯re friends, no need for such formalities in the future!¡±


    While he said this, ck Bear still grinned and stuffed the bank card into his pocket.


    ¡°`


    A strike worth two hundred thousand each time, this kind of deal is literally a pie falling from the sky.


    ¡°Even your sister has to be hit, Otis Radcliffe sure is ruthless.¡±


    ck Bear truly looked down on Otis Radcliffe, but who would turn their back on money?


    ¡°The mere mention of it makes me furious!¡±


    With clenched teeth, Otis Radcliffe said, ¡°That damn woman, and Julius Reed, they wouldn¡¯t ease my anger even if they were beaten to death!¡±


    The matter of the board of directors was still fresh in his mind, and the fact that the lucrative position of project manager had been taken from him made him furiously embarrassed.


    ¡°Brother Bear, Julius Reed¡¯s legs must be broken!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ck Bear lifted his cup leisurely and said, ¡°The people I¡¯ve sent out are all elites! Not just his legs, if you want his arms broken too, I can make it happen!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Thinking of Julius Reed, that wimp, begging for mercy on his knees lifts my spirits!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe picked up the beer bottle on the table and downed it in one gulp.


    Bang!


    Just then, the private room door was kicked open.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    ck Bear instinctively stretched his hand under the table and pulled out a machete.


    But when he saw the face of the neer, his body twitched.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Several subordinates rushed over from the entrance of Shengtian Bar.


    ¡°Scram! It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    After scolding his subordinates, ck Bear fawned over Dominating Tiger, ¡°Aaron Martin, what wind has blown you here?¡±


    ck Bear had never seen Aron Jackson face to face before.


    He didn¡¯t even know his real name.


    But one thing he was sure of was that Aron Jackson has massive power behind him!


    And since Dominating Tiger was Aron Jackson¡¯s right-hand man, he felt some fear at this moment.


    ¡°What wind?¡±


    Dominating Tiger nced at Otis Radcliffe beside him and said impatiently, ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk like that? You dare act tough in front of Brother Bear?¡±


    This was ck Bear¡¯s turf, so Otis Radcliffe was not scared. Who in Gonzalez City would dare oppose him?


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ck Bear roared in anger.


    In front of Dominating Tiger, he was less than nothing!


    ¡°Brother Bear, then I¡¯ll be going! Make sure you handle the task I entrusted to you swiftly.¡±


    Seeing ck Bear speak up, Otis Radcliffe also stood up to leave.


    Even an idiot could see that the visitor was definitely a bigger deal than ck Bear.


    Otherwise, who would dare to speak to ck Bear like that?


    Isn¡¯t that asking for death?


    ¡°Wait, what task did you assign?¡±


    A man dressed in white stepped out from the crowd.


    He blocked Otis Radcliffe¡¯s way and asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is Shengtian Bar! Can you afford to provoke us?¡±


    In Gonzalez City, nobody didn¡¯t fear Quince Kensington.


    Now, Otis Radcliffe used Quince Kensington to press them, and for good reason.


    ¡°Quince Kensington?¡±


    Aron Jackson sneered and pointed at ck Bear, ¡°Boy, ask him, does Quince Kensington dare not to give me face?¡±


    ¡°Answer truthfully!¡±


    ck Bear hung his head and didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath.


    In his heart, he already had a vague guess that the man might be the dreadful Aron Jackson.


    Seeing this, Otis Radcliffe felt a wave of fear inside.


    The person who could scare ck Bear like this must be a big shot.


    ¡°There¡¯s just someone who doesn¡¯t know their ce, and I asked Brother Bear to help me sort him out.¡±


    He involuntarily stepped back a few paces, and his voice became much quieter.


    ¡°Sort out who?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked coldly.


    Dominating Tiger and ck Bear remained silent at the side, not uttering a single word.


    Even if Otis Radcliffe was an idiot, he now knew that the white-d man before him was a tough character.


    At least, someone ck Bear feared was definitely someone he couldn¡¯t provoke.


    ¡°Someone from our Radcliffe Family¡­a son-inw¡­¡±


    He replied in a low voice.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, realizing that the one causing trouble for his big brother was someone from the Radcliffe Family.


    ¡°Drag him out, give him a beating!¡±


    With a wave of Aron Jackson¡¯s hand, several subordinates immediately dragged Otis Radcliffe out.


    In the end, since it was Que Radcliffe¡¯s maternal family, how to deal with the situation would depend on Julius Reed¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Big Brother, what brings you here?¡±


    ck Bear felt like his sanity was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°To kill you!¡±


    With a light flick, Aron Jackson sent the Soul Chasing Order flying from his fingers in an instant!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 12 - 11 Quella Radcliffe’s Craftsmanship_1

    12 Chapter 11 Que Radcliffe¡¯s Craftsmanship_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mr. Aron Jackson!¡±


    The ck Bear ¡®thudded¡¯ to his knees on the ground, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    He naturally understood what a soul-chasing order meant.


    Looking at the card on the ground that shimmered with silver light, the ck Bear¡¯s entire body was nearly convulsing.


    No one could survive the soul-chasing order!


    Three years ago, Wesley Cook didn¡¯t escape.


    Three yearster, did he, the ck Bear, have any hope?


    Desperation and fear began to spread over him.


    The ck Bear bowed his head deeply, his body almostpletely touching the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you either.¡±


    Aron Jackson silently lit a cigarette and sighed, ¡°But, you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    If Julius Reed asked Aron Jackson tomit suicide, he would not hesitate to take his own life.


    Let alone someone else.


    ¡°Who is it! Mr. Aron Jackson, I¡¯ve beenw-abiding here; I¡¯ve never offended anyone!¡±


    The ck Bear suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with panic.


    Crawling to Aron Jackson¡¯s feet, he begged, ¡°Mr. Aron Jackson, who have I offended? Can you tell me?¡±


    People instinctively fear death when facing it.


    The ck Bear was no exception.


    Even now, he still fantasized about surviving the soul-chasing order.


    ¡°Some people, you¡¯re not worthy of knowing!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aron Jackson!¡±


    The ck Bear¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    ¡°I beg you, for the sake of my older brother, give me a chance to live!¡±


    He pleaded once again.


    The ck Bear¡¯s older brother was Theodore Kensington, the eldest son of the Kensington family.


    Even in Gonzalez City, Theodore Kensington¡¯s name carried weight.


    The Kensington family was considered a powerful n in the Five-river Province, with dozens of martial arts schools and a host of other businesses.


    By virtue of this rtionship, the ck Bear reigned in the north of the city.


    For years, only the ck Bear remained unscathed.


    Behind this, it was because of Theodore Kensington.


    Now, the ck Bear brought up Theodore Kensington, clearly intending to intimidate Aron Jackson.


    After all, he considered Aron Jackson to be nothingpared to Theodore Kensington.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that behind Aron Jackson stood a behemoth!


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Aron Jackson flicked his cigarette butt lightly, looking at the ck Bear with interest.


    Back then, he didn¡¯t take out the ck Bear only because he wanted to avoid trouble and not affect his mission to protect Julius Reed.


    After all, there would have been some trouble to deal with.


    But now that Julius Reed hade to his senses, he could act freely.


    Theodore Kensington?


    Compared to the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, he¡¯s nothing!


    ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare, sir! I¡¯m just asking you to be merciful and spare my life. From now on, whether it¡¯s climbing a mountain of swords or descending into a sea of mes, the ck Bear will surely not hesitate to die!¡±


    Of course, the ck Bear was threatening, but he could never say that out loud ¨C face was more important than life.


    If Aron Jackson were wise, he certainly wouldn¡¯t offend the monster that is Theodore Kensington.


    ¡°The person you¡¯ve offended, even Theodore Kensington wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke!¡±


    Bang!


    Aron Jackson suddenly pulled the trigger!


    With the sound of a gunshot, a blood hole appeared in the ck Bear¡¯s forehead, blood continuously flowing out.


    In his eyes, there was still a residual look of smug satisfaction.


    ¡­


    By the time Julius Reed got home, Que Radcliffe had already prepared a table full of dishes.


    As soon as he entered the house, he felt something was off.


    Because the three of them were sitting at the table, but not a bite of food had been touched.


    His mother-inw and father-inw were sitting with stern faces, not even looking at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Que Radcliffe waved at him, ¡°Come and try my cooking!¡±


    Ever since Julius Reed became part of the family through marriage, the cooking had fallen to him, and Que Radcliffe had never once stepped foot in the kitchen.


    Today was supposed to be the first time since the wedding.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he took his seat at the dining table, apologizing slightly, ¡°Something came up in the middle, causing a bit of a dy.¡±


    He had intended to deal with a few hooligans; little did he know it would lead to so many people getting involved.


    ¡°Hmph! Julius, did you go out just toe back with an attitude?¡±


    Knox Ridge finally couldn¡¯t continue pretending, she turned around to face Julius Reed, her anger boiling over as she yelled, ¡°I¡¯m almost starving to death here! Weren¡¯t you supposed to go grocery shopping? Did you go to buy ginseng or deer antlers instead? Now you can¡¯t even cook a proper meal! I warn you, don¡¯t think just because Que Radcliffe got the position of project manager, you can ride on her coattails!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If it weren¡¯t for you holding her back, our daughter would have been sessful a long time ago! I warn you, if you don¡¯t cook on time from now on, you can just get out of this house!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe was also mming the table beside her.


    This kind of thing had happened often in the past three years, and Julius Reed had grown ustomed to it.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, there must be a reason for Twelve! How can you be so unreasonable!¡±


    Que Radcliffe wanted to tell her parents that Sky Reed and Julius Reed were ssmates, but Julius had forbidden her from mentioning it, so she had to keep it to herself.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that connection, how could she have possibly pushed past Otis Radcliffe tond the project manager position?


    ¡°Why are you always taking his side! Que Radcliffe, I warn you! Sooner orter, that loser will divorce you, and you better recognize that!¡±


    Knox Ridge angrily picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    ¡°Ptui! What is this, is it even edible!¡±


    She spat out a mouthful of sauerkraut fish onto the floor as soon as she tasted it.


    Too sour and astringent, it was truly hard to swallow.


    ¡°Such bad luck! You disaster!¡±


    Knox Ridge was already in a bad mood, and now with Que Radcliffe¡¯s long absence from the kitchen, resulting in a particrly terrible meal, her rage exploded in an instant.


    But in the end, it was her own daughter¡¯s cooking, so she had no choice but to direct her anger at Julius Reed, the outsider.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe, who was already henpecked, had no appetite now that his wife was angry, so after scolding Julius Reed a few times, he too retreated back to his room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ my parents¡­ they¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe felt quite helpless, and let out a deep sigh, looking somewhat deted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly and began to eat.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s so bad, don¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe felt a bit awkward; even she didn¡¯t dare to eat after she had finished cooking.


    It was too awful!


    ¡°How could I not! Whatever my wife cooks is the best!¡±


    Julius Reed, having swallowed a few bites, eventually couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go out to eat!¡±


    Que Radcliffe suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed put down his chopsticks, looking at Que Radcliffe with a face full of happiness.


    The couple had been married for three years, yet they had never dined out together.


    ¡°But what about my parents¡­¡±


    Julius Reed was genuinely troubled; if Knox Ridge found out about them going out to eat, it would surely result in a fierce scolding.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just bring something back for them!¡±


    Que Radcliffe winked and got up to pack things.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your ne?¡±


    When Julius Reed stood up, he suddenly noticed that the ne around Que Radcliffe¡¯s neck was missing.


    ¡°My mother¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, looking down as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who told her but when she came back, she took ¡®Dawn¡¯s Light¡¯ from me. You know how she is, when she makes a scene, I can¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Que Radcliffe¡¯s voice became softer and weaker, until it was barely a whisper at the end.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±


    Julius Reed said,forting her with a smile.


    But the moment he turned around, a chill shed in his eyes.


    ¡®Dawn¡¯s Light¡¯ was a gift he had given Que Radcliffe, and besides her, no one else had any right to wear it.


    That materialistic mother-inw of his would definitely wear it to show off to others.


    ¡°Get two people to retrieve ¡®Dawn¡¯s Light¡¯ for me.¡±


    As Que Radcliffe was busy packing, he sent a message to Aron Jackson via WeChat.

 Chapter 13 - 12 Membership Card_1

    13 Chapter 12 Membership Card_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before they even got to go downstairs, Que Radcliffe received a call from Zade Radcliffe.


    It was about the new person in charge taking office and the need to invite all the employees out for a meal.


    This was considered a tradition at Radcliffe Group.


    Que Radcliffe had nned to treat the employees on Friday night, but Zade Radcliffe called ahead of the schedule.


    The venue had already been chosen, Azure Percival Hotel.


    One of the top hotels in Gonzalez City.


    Of course, thepany would foot the bill.


    ¡°It seems that we will have to join everyone for the meal.¡±


    When they reached the downstairs, Que Radcliffe told Julius Reed about it.


    Originally, this was to be the first time the two dined out together, but now it was instantly disrupted.


    ¡°This call came out of nowhere, with even the location preselected?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, feeling that there was more to it than meets the eye.


    The person least pleased about Que Radcliffe bing the project manager was surely Otis Radcliffe.


    And the second most displeased had to be Zade Radcliffe.


    Now Zade Radcliffe had even chosen the restaurant for them, why did it smell like a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s call to a chicken?


    He knew about Azure Percival, one of thergest hotels in Gonzalez City.


    Usually, when the group went out for meals, it was to regr restaurants.


    So why was Zade Radcliffe being so generous this time?


    If it were because of the position as project manager, that Zade Radcliffe had a change of attitude towards Que Radcliffe.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t buy it.


    There is something fishy going on when there¡¯s an anomaly!


    ¡°After all, he is my grandfather! I know they always gave you a hard time, but from now on, I¡¯ll protect you. In the end, we are family, let¡¯s not get too stiff with each other¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe pouted slightly and said with a touch of coquetry.


    Family.


    The word carried a special significance when it reached Julius Reed¡¯s ears.


    Que Radcliffe was finally starting to ept him.


    But did those people even deserve to be his family?


    If it weren¡¯t for Que Radcliffe¡¯s sake, Otis Radcliffe might already be dead in a bar.


    However, some thoughts he ultimately kept to himself.


    After getting into the car, the two drove the Rolls Royce towards the Azure Percival.


    But when they arrived, they found that many Radcliffe Group employees were already waiting at the hotel entrance.


    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t that the Rolls Royce Sky Reed had this morning? Howe Que Radcliffe is sitting inside?¡±


    ¡°Do we even need to say it? This morning when Que Radcliffe had the ¡®Dawn¡¯s Light¡¯, I guessed she had someone outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be with Sky Reed? No wonder at today¡¯s board meeting, he insisted on selecting Que Radcliffe as the project manager!¡±


    Seeing the two alight from the Rolls Royce, everyone started to buzz with spection.


    ¡°Julius Reed, that loser, is bound to be cuckolded sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon!¡±


    ¡°I used to think Que Radcliffe was a decent person, but now it turns out she¡¯s nothing but a floozy!¡±


    Inside the Radcliffe Group, many people were dissatisfied with Que Radcliffe.


    The reason was simple.


    They were all supporters of Otis Radcliffe, and naturally unhappy when their interests were affected.


    ¡°Haha, I knew this floozy suddenly rose to the top!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe sneered incessantly to one side.


    His head was wrapped in a bandage, his mouth stitched up, and his face was battered, blue and purple.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, what happened to you?¡±


    Many employees expressed their concern. Otis Radcliffe was fine in the morning, so how did he end up looking like this by the afternoon?


    ¡°Just had a little fall!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe said with an awkward smile, his eyes filled with a colder intent.


    He had not even left the bar in the afternoon before he was severely beaten.


    Those people had even warned him not to trouble Que Radcliffe in the future.


    So subconsciously, Otis Radcliffe held a grudge against Que Radcliffe.


    Today was the birthday of Jaxen Brandon, the young master of the Brandon Family in Gonzalez City.


    Because the Brandon Family had a substantial reputation in Gonzalez City, as a first-rate wealthy family.


    Therefore, Jaxen Brandon booked the entire Azure Percival to celebrate with his friends.


    After Otis Radcliffe got wind of this through Calvin Leopold, he nned to purposely make things difficult for Que Radcliffe.


    He had Zade Radcliffe notify Radcliffe Group employees in advance that Que Radcliffe, having been promoted to project manager, would host them at the Azure Percival.


    If they ended up facing a situation with no seats avable, it would surely breed resentment among the employees.


    Then, when Zade Radcliffe reported back to Titan Group, even if Sky Reed and Que Radcliffe were having an affair, it wouldn¡¯t save her position as project manager.


    ¡°Otis, what happened to you?¡±


    When they reached the entrance, Que Radcliffe looked at her brother in disbelief.


    ¡°Just a little tumble, it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s smile deepened, knowing his n was about to seed.


    ¡°Could it be for doing too many wrongs that you got beaten?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, his eyes brimming with mockery.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Que Radcliffe¡¯s face, Otis Radcliffe might already be floating in the river by now.


    ¡°Julius.¡±


    Que Radcliffe held his hand, signaling him not to go on.


    She could see those obvious signs of assault, but in front of so many people, she still needed to give Otis some dignity.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, why did you only just arrive? We are nearly starved to death!¡±


    Employees crowded around.


    After Que Radcliffe was promoted to project leader, even though they were unconvinced, they still had to address her as President Radcliffe.


    This made Otis Radcliffe feel even more imbnced inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Calvin Leopold, seeing his dissatisfaction, muttered softly at his side, ¡°Let¡¯s see how she handles the employees¡¯ anger in a bit.¡±


    Otis Radcliffe nodded, cursing continuously in his heart.


    ¡°Sorry to keep everyone waiting!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said, slightly apologetic.


    She had rushed over here after receiving a call from her grandfather, but why did it seem like these employees had been waiting for a long time?


    ¡°We received a call from the chairman at three, saying that you would treat us, but now it¡¯s already four-thirty!¡±


    A member of the Radcliffe n pointed at his watch and said.


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock?¡±


    Julius Reed furrowed his brows, wondering how they were not informed about this.


    Logically, shouldn¡¯t Que Radcliffe have been notified immediately?


    But when the two of them received the call, it was already four-oh-five.


    A full hour and five minutester than everyone else!


    ¡°Was your phone turned off?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Que Radcliffe beside him, sensing that something was amiss.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t thought that much about it.


    She walked into the hotel with the employees and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the long wait, everyone!¡±


    ¡°No worries! We should thank President Radcliffe, we normally wouldn¡¯t dare toe to a ce like this!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this is one of Gonzalez City¡¯s top restaurants. If not for your auspicious promotion, who knows when we would have the chance to eat here.¡±


    Once inside the hotel, the employees began looking around curiously.


    Azure Percival was well-known, and many were visiting it for the first time.


    They knew of the hotel by name, but it certainly wasn¡¯t a ce for ordinary people to patronize.


    So, hearing that they were going to dine in Azure Percival, many had dressed up carefully in advance, nning to take photos for their social circle.


    Dining here with so many people would probably cost hundreds of thousands.


    However, Zade Radcliffe had said over the phone that thepany would cover this expense.


    ¡°Hello, we have a total of twenty-one people,¡± Que Radcliffe said to the receptionist.


    Today, it was the junior managers and above, along with the Radcliffe n, who hade.


    In essence, these were the core forces of the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Sorry, but Mr. Brandon has booked the entire first floor, and there are no seats avable,¡± the receptionist said, pointing at the noisy group of youths nearby with a light smile.


    ¡°What about other ces?¡± Que Radcliffe inquired, getting a bad premonition as she looked at the group on the first floor.


    ¡°There is a VIP box avable, but it requires a membership card,¡± the receptionist responded with a smile, asking, ¡°Are you a member by any chance?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not yet, but how does one apply for membership?¡± Que Radcliffe breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that at least they could dine here.


    ¡°A membership card requires an annual spend of five million Yuan. Would you like to apply for one?¡± the receptionist replied.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat stunned at the five million figure.


    Where could she possibly find so much money at a moment¡¯s notice?


    ¡°You need to have spent five million to be a member,¡± the receptionist exined with a smile.


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s outrageous!¡± the employeesined dissatisfied.


    ¡°Sorry, how about we go somewhere else?¡± Que Radcliffe suggested apologetically to the employees.


    Even though she knew Azure Percival was a high-end establishment, she hadn¡¯t expected the membership threshold to be so high.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, are you toying with us by dragging us all the way out here on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If it wasn¡¯t for Azure Percival, I wouldn¡¯t even bothering!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t deliver, then don¡¯t talk big!¡±


    The employees were quite discontent, and many unpleasant words were spoken directly.


    They were already unhappy about Que Radcliffe¡¯s appointment as project leader.


    With this incident now, those who were envious began to mock and jeer.


    ¡°President Radcliffe didn¡¯t know, give her a break!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was inwardly pleased, but he tried to mediate on the surface.


    ¡°What a letdown! Are we a joke to you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! I am already full from anger! Waited more than an hour, just to be told to change locations!¡±


    Many people had already turned to leave.


    ¡°I am really sorry, I apologize to everyone!¡± Que Radcliffe said, looking somewhat helpless.


    ¡°I have a card, maybe it will work,¡± said Julius Reed, who had been silent all this while, suddenly speaking up.

 Chapter 14 - 13 Imperial Hall_1

    14 Chapter 13 Imperial Hall_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Damn it, Julius Reed, can you stop making a scene? A guy living off his wife, and you even dare to show up at Azure Percival?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, have you even eaten out in the past three years? Let alone spending five million, you probably haven¡¯t even spent five hundred bucks in these three years!¡±


    ¡°He really has the nerve to eat everywhere! This is not your house, you know!¡±


    Quite a few members of the Radcliffe n began to mock him coldly and sarcastically.


    To these people, Julius Reed was nothing but a loser.


    Even if he was Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband, he would not gain an ounce of respect.


    The employees of Radcliffe Group also cast mocking nces at him, though they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, even if he was a dog belonging to the Radcliffe Family, it wasn¡¯t their ce as outsiders to gossip.


    It¡¯s best to just quietly enjoy the show.


    ¡°Julius, let it go. Let¡¯s go to another ce!¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned around, full of apologies, and said to the Radcliffe n and the employees, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for today. It¡¯s my first time here and I wasn¡¯t aware of the rules. My apologies!¡±


    She thought Julius Reed was trying to extricate himself.


    After all, it required a spend of five million!


    A full five million!


    These people were right, Julius Reed hadn¡¯t eaten out in three years, where would he get a VIP card from?


    ¡°What a letdown!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not even in charge yet and he¡¯s already making fools of us, if he actually takes the position of project manager, I¡¯m afraid it would be unbearable!¡±


    ¡°We came all this way only to get no meal! Let¡¯s go home! Back home!¡±


    The Radcliffe n memberspletely lost their cool.


    Some of them had known the ins and outs of the matter all along, so they acted with extra gusto.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be taking our leave!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯vee all this way and haven¡¯t had a meal, we need to go back and eat something!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t find something to eat ourselves, we might starve to death!¡±


    Under the instigation of the Radcliffe n members, the Radcliffe Group employees also began toin.


    They were not informed.


    Many were jubnt abouting here and had even dressed up for the asion.


    Who knew that they wouldn¡¯t even see a table, or even get through the door!


    This severe disparity intensified their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hey! Wait a minute! Didn¡¯t Julius Reed say he has a card? Let¡¯s try it. What if our Radcliffe son-inw really has the capability? After all, living off a woman is also a skill in getting food, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe took the opportunity to sneer.


    He seldom got the chance to make Julius Reed look foolish and was certainly not about to let it slip by.


    Spending five million a year at Azure Percival was something even he couldn¡¯t afford to do.


    Let alone penniless Julius Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression darkened and she turned to leave the hotel.


    From the beginning to this point, she had also sensed that something was not quite right.


    It was as if everything had been a well-designed trap, just waiting for her to fall into it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe stood in front of Que Radcliffe with a derisive tone, ¡°You have a card, yet you won¡¯t let him use it. Are you intentionally ying with us?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was particrly obsessed with kicking someone when they were down.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was so angry she was red in the face.


    Where would Julius Reed get such a card from? Otis Radcliffe¡¯s actions were clearly intended to make them look bad!


    If it had been before, Que Radcliffe might not have cared.


    But now her feelings for Julius Reed had drastically changed, how could she let him be humiliated by others?


    ¡°Just for that ¡®brother-inw¡¯ you called me, I can¡¯t let you down today!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly and pulled out a ck card from his pocket.


    Three years.


    Otis Radcliffe always called him useless or trash.


    Today was the first time he called him brother-inw.


    Of course.


    This was also to humiliate him.


    Seeing Julius Reed pull out a card, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened.


    Could it be that he really had a membership card?


    But then they thought about it, how could that be possible!


    They figured he was just brazenly showing some random card that couldn¡¯t be used.


    Julius Reed, oh Julius Reed, your status in our Radcliffe Family is not even as good as a dog that the old man keeps!


    Otis Radcliffe sneered inwardly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s not like you picked up some random business card on the street and are trying to bluff us, right?¡±


    Provoked by hisment, the others who were momentarily stunned also started to regain their senses.


    ¡°Damn! I actually believed him for a second, thinking this loser could actually produce a card!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe cursed loudly on the side.


    Among the Radcliffe siblings, Wellington had the worst manners, always calling Julius Reed trash whenever he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Stop fucking pretending and get lost!¡±


    He walked up to the reception desk, cursing under his breath.


    Everyone only saw Julius Reed pull out a ck card, but they didn¡¯t see clearly what card it was.


    Provoked by Otis Radcliffe and Wellington Radcliffe, everyone assumed it was just some business card off the street.


    With that thought, their anger grew even more!


    ¡°Sir, this is a bank card¡­¡±


    The front desk staff answered with a smile.


    He had thought the customer really had a card, but when he took it, he realized it wasn¡¯t a VIP card at all.


    It was a ck bank card.


    ¡°Fuck! Julius Reed, you and your wife are really something! Treating us like monkeys, ying us for fools!¡±


    Members of the Radcliffe n were hopping mad.


    ¡°You fucking idiot, are you trying to make a fool out of me?¡±


    Wellington walked up to Julius Reed, about to push him.


    In his eyes, Julius Reed was less than a dog.


    ¡°Wellington, he¡¯s your brother-inw!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stepped in front of Julius Reed and scolded sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! He¡¯s part of the Radcliffe family too!¡±


    With her defense like that, the employees of Radcliffe Group were not going to stand down.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, it¡¯s one thing for you to y us, but why should he? Bringing a bank card to pose as a VIP card, do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡±


    ¡°We will report to the chairman that thisck of respect for staff doesn¡¯t qualify you to lead the new project.¡±


    Several employees of Radcliffe Group started pulling out their phones, ready to call Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the one in the wrong here!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was already overjoyed inside, his goal finally achieved.


    Once Que had incurred the wrath of everyone, the position would surely be his.


    He would take his time tormenting Que, even get her fired from the group.


    ¡°Ah, Julius Reed, I really owe you one!¡±


    Without him stirring things up, the employees wouldn¡¯t have been so outraged.


    But Julius Reed ignored all that and said to the front desk staff softly, ¡°There are some things you¡¯re not qualified to know. Now call your manager.¡±


    At his words, the staff member indeed hesitated.


    Despite how things looked, he guessed that the guy was someone without much clout.


    But what if he really was a hidden big shot? He could be risking his job.


    The call hadn¡¯tsted a minute when a chubby man came running down from upstairs.


    At this moment, the Radcliffes were cursing and Que was arguing with them.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    The chubby man became extremely serious as soon as he got the ck card.


    ¡°Will this do?¡±


    Julius Reed tapped on the reception desk lightly.


    The significance of this card, no one understood better than him.


    ¡°Look, he¡¯s still putting on an act! Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Haven¡¯t even had our meal, and we¡¯re already full of anger!¡±


    Quite a few people were already preparing to leave.


    ¡°Sir, with this card, you may directly enter our most esteemed Emperor¡¯s Hall!¡±


    The chubby man respectfully returned the card to Julius Reed.


    ¡°What? Am I hearing this right?¡±


    A Radcliffe family member standing closest to him furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Server, arrange for someone to escort this gentleman to the top-floor Emperor¡¯s Hall!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the chubby man turned around with a beaming smile and said, ¡°My name¡¯s Tobias Percival, the manager of this establishment. If you need anything, feel free to ask for me!¡±


    This statement made the Radcliffes explode in astonishment.


    ¡°Fuck! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A bank card can do the trick?¡±


    Que was also bewildered. She moved closer to Julius Reed and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Sky Reed lent it to mest time, we¡¯re rtives, you know!¡±


    Julius Reed replied with a light smile.


    ¡°Oh my! Emperor¡¯s Hall! Incredible! Long live President Radcliffe!¡±


    ¡°This is too extravagant!¡±


    The employees became excited again, gathering around Julius Reed, ready to follow him upstairs.


    ¡°Wellington, you deal with it yourself. The rest of you, follow me.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Wellington Radcliffe with a face full of mockery.


    ¡°You loser, I swear I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t get back at you for this!¡±


    After everyone left, Wellington stood shaking with rage at the entrance of the hotel.

 Chapter 15 - 14 Tess Radcliffe is Driven Out_1

    15 Chapter 14 Tess Radcliffe is Driven Out_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not long after everyone settled down, Tess Radcliffe arrived as well.


    She naturally knew about the event, so she never intended to make a wasted trip.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Julius Reed somehow obtained a card.


    He could actually dine at Azure Percival.


    And it was even in the Imperial Hall!


    After getting the news, the vain Tess Radcliffe hurried over by taxi.


    She had eaten at Azure Percival a few times, but always in the main hall.


    As for the Imperial Hall, she really wanted to see what it was like.


    As soon as Tess Radcliffe reached the hotel entrance, she saw Otis Radcliffe, Wellington Radcliffe, and Calvin Leopold discussing something at the door.


    Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s face was flushed red, looking very angry.


    ¡°This son of a bitch needs to be taught a lesson, even daring to mess with me!¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he got.


    As a grandson of the Radcliffe Family, the old man¡¯s doting on Wellington Radcliffe was no less than on Otis.


    Wellington Radcliffe had everything handed to him at home, and everyone had to give way to him.


    Having been snubbed by Julius Reed today, his rage was understandable.


    You should know that Wellington Radcliffe never had much respect for his brother-inw.


    ¡°What are you three doing?¡±


    Swinging her hips, Tess Radcliffe approached with her bag in hand.


    ¡°That old bastard Julius Reed won¡¯t let me in to eat! He¡¯s obviously trying to humiliate me!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe bit his teeth, his breathing growing more rapid.


    He looked at Tess Radcliffe and Calvin Leopold, saying, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, you have to stand up for me!¡±


    The thought that everyone else could enter and only he could not, Wellington Radcliffe felt more and more aggrieved.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Calvin Leopold patted his shoulder, consoling, ¡°Leave this to your brother-inw. Ss Cook and I have a bit of a rtionship. Jaxen Brandon has booked the ce today, and I heard about it through Ss. I didn¡¯t expect that son of a bitch Julius Reed toe up with a card from somewhere, ruining our good n!¡±


    ¡°Ss Cook? Is it the Ss Cook from Sky Victory Bar?¡±


    A glint appeared in Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s eyes.


    Naturally, he had heard of Ss Cook, who was somewhat famous in Gonzalez City.


    Now that he could sit and drink with Jaxen Brandon, it was clear he had a lot of clout.


    Sky Victory Bar was owned by Aron Jackson, and Ss Cook was in charge of overseeing it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the same Ss Cook! My dad opened an entertainmentplex these past few years, so Ss and I are somewhat acquainted too. In a bit, I¡¯ll have a word with him, and we¡¯ll find an opportunity to take care of that son of a bitch Julius Reed!¡±


    A smug look crossed Calvin Leopold¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re something else, even knowing Ss Cook! We¡¯re counting on you today!¡±


    Envy colored Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face from the side.


    Although he was the general manager of Radcliffe Group, when it came to these societal figures, he only knew ck Bear from the north of the city.


    ck Bear worked for money. It didn¡¯t matter who you were, as long as you paid.


    But Ss Cook was different ¨C he was particrly upstanding and had a strong sense of brotherhood.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll bankroll tonight¡¯s meal to treat you and Ss!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s mood brightened, his expression lively in a sh.


    ¡°You two go ahead and get inside to avoid any suspicion. I¡¯ll go talk to Ss Cook!¡±


    After saying that, Calvin Leopold turned and headed towards the main hall on the first floor.


    ¡­


    By the time Tess Radcliffe entered the private room, everyone was already seated.


    The Imperial Hall was quite spacious, with ceilings over five meters high, covered in crystal chandeliers.


    The entire room was bigger than the Radcliffe Group¡¯s conference room and came with thirteen dedicated waitstaff.


    The employees took out their phones one by one, showing off pictures in their friend circles.


    You should know that being able to dine at Azure Percival was already a great honor, let alone in the Imperial Hall.


    ¡°Oh, my dear sister!¡±


    As she entered the room, Tess Radcliffe rushed over to Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable! You know, even our father has never dined in this Imperial Hall!¡±


    She looked around, shaking her head and remarking, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, quite impressive indeed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Julius¡¯s friend, we got a card from him, that¡¯s how we could get in,¡±


    Que Radcliffe replied with a smile.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect Julius to be so capable!¡±


    A trace of disdain shed across Tess Radcliffe¡¯s face, as she had already concluded that Que Radcliffe and Sky Reed were involved, and she even felt a bit of sympathy for Julius.


    But to be honest, she was a little envious.


    Although Calvin Leopold¡¯s family was wealthy, Sky Reed was young and promising with limitless potential.


    ¡°Hey! Waiter, add a chair for me!¡±


    Seeing that the seats were just enough, Tess Radcliffe, with her hands on her hips, approached an employee of the Radcliffe Group, ¡°Stand up for a moment, you can sit down again after the chair is added.¡±


    The employee¡¯s name was Blossom Reed, a customer service manager at the Radcliffe Group.


    Among the employees present today, she was the closest to Que Radcliffe.


    So, Tess Radcliffe¡¯s action was quite like killing the chicken to scare the monkey.


    Although Blossom Reed was extremely reluctant inside, she simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend Tess Radcliffe, who was notoriously difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe was getting impatient, and she simply pushed Blossom Reed to the side.


    The rest of the employees were dissatisfied, but not one dared to stand up.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Just then.


    Julius stood up and looked at Tess Radcliffe, grinning, ¡°Sis, the seats were booked by Que Radcliffe, and since you didn¡¯t show up at the time, we didn¡¯t reserve one for you.¡±


    ¡°Julius, what do you mean!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe frowned, looking at Julius.


    ¡°The seats, they were already booked. Blossom Reed¡¯s seat, no one can bully their way into it,¡±


    Julius met Tess Radcliffe¡¯s gaze unflinchingly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m taking it today! What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe became unstoppable when her fiery temper red up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    She pushed Blossom Reed to the ground and sat down on the chair with a swagger, cursing continuously, ¡°There, I¡¯m sitting! What are you going to do about it? People don¡¯t even realize when they are being spineless.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Que Radcliffe with weird nces.


    Some things, they had only guessed in their hearts.


    But when Tess Radcliffe spoke them out loud, it was obviously different.


    ¡°Sis, watch your words!¡±


    Que Radcliffe wasn¡¯t a fool, how could she not understand what Tess Radcliffe was implying.


    ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it at all,¡±


    Tess Radcliffe gave a cold snort, speaking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°If you did it, don¡¯t be afraid of people talking!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    In front of so manypany people, Que Radcliffe was so angry her teeth itched.


    Just then, her hand was suddenly gripped by someone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡±


    Julius smiled faintly. He turned to the waiter at the door, ¡°There is someone causing trouble here, please deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Reed,¡±


    The waiters nodded and quickly approached Tess Radcliffe.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please leave!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I want to see who dares to kick me out! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m her big sister!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe pointed at Que Radcliffe, impatiently yelling at the waiters, ¡°Get lost! Our family¡¯s matters are none of your business!¡±


    Being used to bossing people around on a daily basis, she didn¡¯t show any courtesy to these waiters.


    But this was Azure Percival, not an ordinary restaurant.


    ¡°Causing a scene here?¡±


    A few waiters sneered, dragging her out one on each side.


    ¡°What are you doing! Get your dirty hands off me! A bunch of lousy workers, daring to offend me! I¡¯ll go talk to your manager!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe shouted loudly, but the waiters, as if they hadn¡¯t heard, dragged her outside and then pushed her down the stairs.

 Chapter 16 - 15: A Bit Heavy-Handed_1

    16 Chapter 15: A Bit Heavy-Handed_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Julius, given how Tess normally acts¡­ could she possibly cause some trouble?¡±


    Que Radcliffe spoke with a hint of worry in her tone.


    She was clutching the corners of her clothes, lightly biting her lip.


    Could her sister, who was ustomed to being arrogant and overbearing, really let things go after such a loss today?


    Blossom Reed was crouching on the ground nearby, clearly not yet recovered from the shock.


    After all, she was just an outsider.


    With just a word from Otis, she could be kicked out of the group.


    ¡°Maybe I should go apologize to Tess,¡± Blossom suggested.


    She stood up from the ground and walked towards the door with her head down.


    She really needed this job.


    With her parents in poor health and getting on in years, she had be the main support of her family.


    If she lost her job, it would be a disaster for her already impoverished family.


    Que looked at Blossom, sighed, and followed her.


    Even though she was the project leader, within the group, it was ultimately Otis who made the decisions.


    If the matter escted today, Blossom would certainly be fired. It would be better to go and apologize to Tess. Perhaps she could save her job.


    Life was just so cruel.


    In the face of power, one had to bow their head.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you!¡± Que dered.


    The incident today had started because of her, and Blossom was just caught in the crossfire.


    Plus, with her there, Tess might not be too harsh.


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡± Julius questioned indifferently from his seat as the two approached the door.


    ¡°Julius, Blossom can¡¯t lose this job. It¡¯s fine to endure this for a little while,¡± Que said as she turned to smile helplessly at him.


    In her three years at the group, she had be ustomed to disdain.


    ¡°That was the past. Que, it¡¯s time you showed the pride that¡¯s in your heart,¡± Julius stood up and walked over to her, continuing, ¡°You are now the new project leader for the group, no longer that junior executive. I can assure you, if the project leader is reced, Titan Group will immediately terminate the cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ is that true?¡± Que was somewhat incredulous.


    Julius had once said that Sky was a distant rtive of his.


    But just a distant rtive, could he really represent Titan Group?


    Or rather, just how influential was Julius?


    For a moment, she found the man before her somewhat unfamiliar.


    Yet the gentle look in his eyes was so familiar to her.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After a struggle within herself, Que pulled Blossom to sit beside her.


    ¡°As long as I am with Radcliffe Group, you¡¯ll have a ce here.¡±


    ¡°Que, I¡­¡± Blossom faltered by her side.


    ¡°Do you think groveling will earn you leniency? You¡¯re seriously underestimating some people¡¯s desire for revenge,¡± Julius shook his head. His point made, the rest was up to Blossom¡¯s decision.


    If she chose to stand with Que, he would give her a bit of extra protection.


    ¡°Que, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Blossom resolved never to waver and moved a chair next to Que¡¯s.


    ¡°Holy crap! To be such a bastard and yet so self-righteous!¡±


    ¡°People should be generous-hearted. If someone else sleeps with your wife, you have to ept it heartily, right? Otherwise, how would you be a kept man?¡±


    ¡°Thinks she¡¯s really something. Once they tire of her, they¡¯ll throw her away. Do they really think corporate cooperation is a child¡¯s y?¡±


    Many disregarded Julius¡¯s words, even whispering and mocking among themselves.


    In their eyes, Que must have had a rtionship with Sky to be in her position as project leader.


    But such a rtionship was obviously unsustainable.


    After all, Sky was just another employee.


    ¡°Say what you just said again?¡± Julius walked over to the employee who had made sarcasticments, asking with a smile.


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the matter, you know in your heart¡­¡±


    p!


    The crisp sound of a p echoed throughout the sovereign hall.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the scene before them.


    Julius shook his hand slightly and said with an apologetic tone, ¡°Sorry, I might have been a bit heavy-handed.¡±


    The pped employee sat stunned against the chair, his eyes brimming with disbelief.


    Julius had actually dared to hit him?


    His name was Maeve Leocadia, the workshop director of the Radcliffe Group¡¯s R&D department, and he had returned from studying abroad.


    Aftering back, he had once secretly pursued Que.


    Unfortunately, Julius came into the picture and became a son-inw of the Radcliffe Family.


    Since then, Maeve Leocadia stood by Otis Radcliffe¡¯s side, constantly humiliating Julius Reed and often bad-mouthing Que Radcliffe behind her back.


    So Julius Reed had disliked him for a long time.


    Today was just his bad luck; he walked right into the line of fire.


    ¡°You piece of trash, dare to hit me?¡±


    Maeve Leocadia wiped the corner of his mouth gently with his hand, and because the p had been so powerful, blood was already seeping out.


    ¡°If a piece of trash like me dares to hit you, what does that make you? Are you worse than trash?¡±


    Julius Reed watched him quietly, his gaze suddenly turning ice cold.


    That look was like a sharp de, piercing directly into Maeve Leocadia¡¯s heart, causing a chill to run down his spine.


    ¡°What right do you have to hit me? I will report today¡¯s incident to the chairman and demand an exnation!¡±


    Maeve Leocadia swallowed and rose to his feet in indignation.


    With high prestige in thepany, plus the connection to Otis Radcliffe, Maeve Leocadia was confident that he could make Julius Reed kneel before him and apologize.


    ¡°A man who has been cuckolded¡­¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed pped him again, knocking Maeve Leocadia to the ground.


    The force was so great that Maeve Leocadia struggled several times but still couldn¡¯t get up.


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    When did the doormat son-inw, who used to neither fight back nor talk back, be so assertive?


    Even Que Radcliffe found it hard to believe. Was this the same Julius Reed as before?


    ¡°Go ahead and tattle, and let¡¯s see who will be kicked out of thepany and who will be kneeling to apologize!¡±


    Having said that,


    Julius Reed gestured to the waitstaff at the door, ¡°Throw this man out for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Two waitstaff came over and dragged Maeve Leocadia out of the private room like a dead dog.


    ¡°Now, everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Julius Reed snapped his fingers lightly, and the waiter promptly served the dishes.


    Indeed.


    You get what you pay for.


    The price was steep, but the meals at Azure Percival were certainly top-notch.


    But who had the appetite to eat now?


    They all looked at Julius Reed with strange eyes, unable to understand how this former good-for-nothing had suddenly be so domineering.


    Downstairs,


    When Calvin Leopold saw Tess Radcliffe tumble down the stairs in a heap, his face turned green.


    His wife was being treated so poorly by Julius Reed, the doormat, and it was driving him insane with rage.


    ¡°Ss, you have to stand up for me in this matter!¡±


    He turned to Ss Cook, grinding his teeth with fury.


    ¡°Calvin, for you, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    Ss Cook muttered something to Jaxen Brandon and then walked over with four or five burly men.


    ¡°Who cares about this Emperor Hall! I¡¯m going to get even for you!¡±


    With that, he led Calvin Leopold and Tess Radcliffe up the stairs.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go in here!¡±


    A waiter blocked their way.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you recognize Ss? Are you new here?¡±


    Ackey behind Ss came forward, continually shoving the waiter.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tobias Percival, the hotel manager, rushed over when he heard themotion.


    Those who could enter the Emperor Hall were of distinguished status, and they dared not offend them.


    ¡°Tobias, don¡¯t your people know how to see?¡±


    With a beer bottle in hand, Ss Cook grinned at Tobias Percival, ¡°I was just going to pay my respects with a drink, and this kid dares to stop me.¡±


    ¡°Ss, there¡¯s a ck card customer inside, it would be best not to offend them.¡±


    Tobias Percival was sweating profusely from his forehead.


    Ss had a big reputation in Gonzalez City, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    But the person inside might not be an easy one to provoke either.


    ¡°Calvin, is your intel right?¡±


    Hearing Tobias Percival¡¯s words, Ss turned his head and whispered.


    If there really was a ck card holder inside, he was indeed reluctant to start trouble.


    After all, in in terms, he was just the fiercest dog under Dominating Tiger¡¯smand. If he really offended some bigshot, Aron Jackson might not necessarily vouch for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a loser who lives off women! His wife slept with someone else, and that¡¯s how he got a card from who knows where!¡±


    Calvin exined in a low voice beside him.


    ¡°Tobias, I¡¯ll buy you a drink next time!¡±


    Bang!


    Ss turned around and kicked open the door to the Emperor Hall private room.


    If anyone dared to bully his friend, they were not going to walk out of here standing!

 Chapter 17 - 16 Confronting Silas Cook_1

    17 Chapter 16 Confronting Ss Cook_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I heard someone was throwing a banquet here, so the humble Ss Cook came to liven things up!¡±


    After kicking open the door to the private room, Ss Cook swaggered in, holding a bottle of alcohol.


    Several burly underlings followed him.


    Calvin Leopold and his group didn¡¯te in; they stood outside, listening.


    They were just waiting for Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed to be humiliated before they came in to enjoy the spectacle.


    ¡°Sir, you¡­¡±


    p!


    A waiter had just started to speak when one of Ss Cook¡¯s underlings pped him across the face.


    ¡°Are you fucking blind? You don¡¯t recognize Brother Ss?¡±


    This p startled the Radcliffe Group employees and members of the Radcliffe n present.


    These few people already looked fierce and ferocious, and with their aggressive entrance, how could anyone not be afraid?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t scare the guests!¡±


    Ss Cook gestured with his hand, signaling his underlings to back off.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today for one reason only: to offer everyone a drink.¡±


    He swaggered over to the table and mmed the beer he was holding down on it with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°Today, who¡¯s the host?¡±


    Ss Cook looked around the room and asked.


    All eyes promptly turned to Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up, her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at Ss Cook, ¡°And who might you be?¡±


    It was clear that the visitor had ill intentions.


    But as far as she could remember, she hadn¡¯t provoked anyone.


    ¡°The humble Ss Cook, wishing to share a drink with Miss Radcliffe.¡±


    Ss Cook raised his ss, and his underlings immediately refilled it for him.


    ¡°Ss Cook from Gonzalez City, I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a tough guy with quite a few lives on his hands these past few years.¡±


    ¡°How did we get on this gue¡¯s bad side?¡±


    Hearing the infamous name of Ss Cook, the employees and n members all seemed a bit fearful.


    They were allw-abiding citizens, when had they ever witnessed such a scene?


    However, it seemed that Ss Cook was targeting Que Radcliffe specifically, and it had nothing to do with them.


    With this thought, everyone was actually quite eager to watch the drama unfold.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ss.¡±


    Que Radcliffe had also heard of Ss Cook¡¯s notoriety.


    However, she hadn¡¯t given it much thought, as there was absolutely no connection between them.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t want trouble, so she raised her ss and shared a drink with Ss Cook.


    But before she could even put her ss down, Ss Cook¡¯s underling had already refilled it.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned, unease growing inside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that with good friends, a thousand cups of wine are too few. Miss Radcliffe, surely you won¡¯t deny me this face, right?¡±


    Ss Cook swirled his ss, a taunting smile covering his face.


    ¡°Our Brother Ss has been out and about for many years, and no one has ever dared to disrespect him!¡±


    ¡°Thest person who dared to not give face to Brother Ss got both his legs broken!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unappreciative!¡±


    The underlings behind Ss Cook jeered menacingly, their words carrying an obvious threat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink for her!¡±


    Just as Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t know what to do, Julius Reed stood up from beside her and snatched the ss away.


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are!¡±


    Ss Cook¡¯s face darkened, and he smashed his ss to the ground.


    ¡°When I do things, it¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s ce to interfere! Kid, you¡¯re really fucking spoiling the mood!¡±


    As soon as Ss Cook finished speaking, his underlings started advancing towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Brother Ss, this is my husband, I¡¯ll share a drink with you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe hurriedly picked up the ss, standing in front of Julius Reed.


    The rest of them took their seats, keen to watch the show.


    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Miss Radcliffe¡¯s husband!¡±


    Ss Cook picked his ear, speaking with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Radcliffe Family married off to some loser, turns out it¡¯s this guy right here!¡±


    He shook his head, pointing at Que Radcliffe, ¡°I can let it go, but you see this case of beer? You and I will split it, drink it all up!¡±


    ng!


    An underling threw a case of beer on the ground, his gaze cold and threatening.


    It was as if they would immediately rush over and break Julius Reed¡¯s legs if the challenge wasn¡¯t met.


    Even a fool could tell that Ss Cook was here to pick a fight.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Julius Reed pressed on Que Radcliffe¡¯s shoulder, making her sit back down in the chair.


    ¡°Brother Ss, right? I¡¯ve long heard of your great reputation!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up a bottle of beer from the table and weighed it in his hand.


    ¡°Kid, I really look down on you! A man who lives off a woman can¡¯t shit straight!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a smug look shed across Ss Cook¡¯s eyes.


    After all, a man¡¯s reputation was like a shadow, and he, Ss Cook, took pride in being known.


    Bang!


    But in the next moment, Julius Reed violently threw the beer bottle in his hand, smashing it right into Ss Cook¡¯s face!


    The massive force made Ss Cook step back several times, and blood began to show on his forehead.


    ¡°Fuck! You think you can y tough with me?¡±


    Ss Cook ced his hand on his forehead, gently wiping away the fresh blood, and then licked it with his tongue.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    He let out a coldugh and pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you crippled today, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡±


    Bang!


    The doors to the Emperor Hall were suddenly shut.


    That scared even the diners.


    Ss Cook was a ruthless man, and now Julius Reed dared to hit him on the head with a beer bottle!


    A chill went down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Brother Ss, we have nothing to do with him, please don¡¯t take your anger out on us!¡±


    An employee of Radcliffe Group stood up, saying with a forced smile.


    He was genuinely afraid that Ss Cook, in his rage, would deal with him too.


    p!


    ¡°Go to hell, quit making trouble!¡±


    Ss Cook pped the employee across the face and pulled a dagger from his lower back.


    ¡°Boy, since you dared to hit me today, I¡¯m going to cripple your hands!¡±


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was so anxious her heart almost reached her throat, if Ss Cook really got serious, it would be toote to call the police.


    Now that the private room door was locked, the people outside had no idea what was happening inside.


    It was a situation where heaven wouldn¡¯t respond and earth couldn¡¯t help.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor trouble.¡±


    Julius Reed patted her shoulder, signaling Que Radcliffe not to worry.


    He had yet to test how good his skills were since regaining his memory.


    Now that someone with no foresight hade barging in, he might as well satisfy them.


    ¡°You¡¯re facing death and still ying the tough guy! Drag him over here!¡±


    Ss Cook rubbed his eyes, tears streaming down nonstop.


    Beer mixed with blood, making his eyes bloodshot and red.


    ¡°You dared to hit Brother Ss, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Several underlings strode over, reaching out to grab Julius Reed¡¯s arm.


    Crack!


    Julius Reed sidestepped, breaking one underling¡¯s arm directly!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A scream like ughtering a pig echoed in the private room, but Julius Reed had no intention of stopping.


    His right foot kicked out fiercely,nding hard on the underling¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    The entire body of the hitman went flying andy on the ground, spitting out blood.


    ¡°Practitioner!¡±


    Ss Cook¡¯s brow furrowed and he shot out like a snake!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe yelled out in rm when she saw him suddenly make a move.


    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed one underling with one hand, and spun his body around!


    Purkch!


    Ss Cook¡¯s knife, urate and unerring, plunged right into the body of that underling.


    Bang!


    Seizing the moment, Julius Reed delivered a flying kick to Ss Cook¡¯s ribs!

 Chapter 18 - 17 Arrogant Jaxen Brandon 1

    Chapter 18: Chapter 17 Arrogant Jaxen Brandon 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Crack! ¡±


    The sound of bones breaking was unmistakably clear.


    Ss Cook curled up on the ground, his body involuntarily twitching.


    Meanwhile, several of his underlings were wailing non-stop, their bodies covered in blood.


    Everyone looked at Julius Reed with eyes that saw a monster.


    When had this usually silent and unremarkable loser be so powerful?


    Que Radcliffe sat in her chair, her gaze vacant.


    Living in the same house with him for three years, she suddenly felt that she had never truly understood Julius Reed.


    As a wife, she indeed failed.


    But she shouldn¡¯t bepletely ignorant about her own husband.


    The current Julius Reed was utterly different from before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like drinking? Want to drink until you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted over Ss Cook¡¯s head and casually opened a bottle of beer.


    ¡°Big brother, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Ss Cook¡¯s breathing was rapid, his face already turning purplish.


    This kick had broken at least two of his ribs.


    A true man knows better than to eat the loss before his eyes; he nned to feignpliance for now and then call for revenge after getting out. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! I¡¯ll keep youpany today until you¡¯ve had your fill!¡± Julius Reed poured the beer into Ss Cook¡¯s mouth, forcing him to drink it.


    Soon, a bottle of beer was empty.


    Julius Reed took out another bottle, cracked it open, and poured it down Ss Cook¡¯s throat all at once.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ I was wrong¡­ I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t drink anymore¡­¡±


    Ss Cook rolled onto his side on the ground, vomiting non-stop.


    The beer poured down too quickly, creating bubbles in his stomach instantly, making him unable to stop vomiting.


    But before he could finish, Julius Reed once again poured beer into his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­


    The onlookers swallowed and felt a chill up their spines.


    This was no longer the Julius Reed who was bullied on daily basis; he was like a living Yama!


    In a blink, ten bottles of beer had been emptied.


    Ss Cooky on the ground with a pale face, in agony.


    Now he truly wished for death. He¡¯d rather die once and for all than suffer any longer.


    His stomach was churning as if it were being turned upside down, and he felt a cramp-like agony.


    ¡°Such a small capacity for alcohol, and you talk about drinking to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, stepping on Ss Cook¡¯s face.


    ¡°My woman, you dared ask her to drink?¡±


    In that moment, an intense killing intent radiated from him.


    But Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes reddened, and she almost burst into tears.


    Wasn¡¯t this what she wanted?


    To have someone stand in front of her when she was in trouble, shouldering everything for her.


    In three years, she had never thought that person would be Julius Reed.


    The husband whom everyone looked down upon,beling him as a worthless loser.


    Atst, she couldn¡¯t restrain her inner emotions any longer and burst into tears at the table.


    Three years of grievances were released in that moment.


    ¡°Julius, thank you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said silently in her heart.


    That line ¡®My woman, you also dared to ask her to drink?¡¯ , wasn¡¯t it also meant for everyone present?


    For three years, these people made life difficult for her, bullying Que Radcliffe whenever possible.


    Now, Julius Reed was using this method to warn everyone.


    My woman is not to be bullied by anyone!


    Just then, one of the underlings seemed to remember something, his face turning instantly pale.


    He leaned into Ss Cook¡¯s ear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°ck Bear seemed to be in trouble because he offended this guy¡­¡±


    That day, when Julius Reed went looking for Aron Jackson at the Copper Sparrow tform, this underling happened to be nearby. It all happened so suddenly that he hadn¡¯t recalled it until now.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Ss Cook¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, feeling as if all energy had been drained from his body.


    Taking advantage of this gap, another underling with lighter injuries took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the people downstairs.


    At that moment, Jaxen Brandon and his group were drinking downstairs.


    Today marked his twenty-sixth birthday, and many rich second generations from Gonzalez City rushed over to celebrate.


    Since the private room couldn¡¯t amodate everyone, Jaxen Brandon simply booked the entire first floor to drink and make merry with his brothers.


    The Brandon Family of Gonzalez City, genuine heavyvveights with countless assets, had deep connections with many big shots.


    And as the only son of the Brandon Family, Jaxen Brandon became the focus of everyone¡¯s ttery.


    While everyone was drinking, a young man quietly came to Jaxen Brandon¡¯s side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon ced the wine ss on the table, a cold light shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Boss, what happened?¡±


    Several young people closest to him sensed something amiss and quickly asked.


    Ss Cook was beaten up upstairs!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon snorted lightly and said to everyone at the table with augh, ¡°Ss Cook has drunk with me after all, and I, Jaxen Brandon, cannot sit by and ignore this.¡±


    He slowly stood up, and someone immediately draped a coat over his shoulders.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Jaxen Brandon is known for his outstanding loyalty. Who in Gonzalez City doesn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe someone dared to stir trouble under the tiger¡¯s nose!¡±


    The young men immediately exploded into chatter.


    They had gone through several rounds of drinks, with each disying a drunken face, now more impulsive than ever.


    With Jaxen Brandon here, no matter who the other party was, they¡¯d merely end up getting beaten.


    ¡°Shall we go then?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face always bore a smile, indifferent to anyone else¡¯s status before him.


    The reputation of being the foremost young master of Gonzalez City wasn¡¯t given for nothing.


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, he could show off his capability while also looking generous and loyal.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he relish the opportunity?


    Moreover, in Jaxen Brandon¡¯s view, this was purely a bit of fun for himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Dozens of people swaggered toward the Emperor Hall.


    Bang!


    The doors to the Emperor Hall were kicked open for the second time.


    ¡°Heard someone hit my friend?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon strolled leisurely into the private room, a coat draped over him and a cigarette dangling from his lips, his eyes never looking directly at anyone inside the room.


    After saying that, dozens of people suddenly poured in.


    These people were seething with murderous intent, reeking of alcohol.


    The Radcliffe Group employees, no longer in the mood to eat, sat in their chairs trembling with fear.


    Who would¡¯ve thought the dinner would be disturbed by monsters!


    Even though they hadn¡¯t guessed Jaxen Brandon¡¯s identity, the atmosphere alone was enough to tell they weren¡¯t dealing with someone easygoing.


    ¡°Ss Cook, what happened!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon looked down to see Ss Cook lying on the ground.


    At that moment, Ss Cook¡¯s face was pale, and broken beer bottles were scattered around him.


    The others weren¡¯t faring any better, each writhing in pain on the floor. ¡°Mr. Brandon, I fell on my own¡­ it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Ss Cook took a deep breath, trying to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    He certainly knew about the Dominating Tiger affair.


    If he offended Julius Reed again, he might just get eliminated by Aron Jackson himself.


    As soon as he uttered these words, not only were the people from the Radcliffe Family taken aback, but Jaxen Brandon himself was also startled.


    Beaten up like that and not daring to let out a single fart, was this the same Ss Cook who was known for his daring andbativeness?


    ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of? Even if it were the emperor himself who hit you, I¡¯d make him kneel and apologize to you,¡± Jaxen Brandon said gravely, and he did have the capability to do so.


    The implicature was for Ss Cook to speak up boldly without worry.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon, I really was just being careless!¡±


    Ss Cook insisted strenuously.


    He had managed to send a text to Dominating Tiger without others noticing, hoping to make amends for his mistakes.


    Given the magnitude of the incident, Jaxen Brandon would surely take action.


    In the whole of Gonzalez City, probably only Aron Jackson could hold his ground against Jaxen Brandon.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s assume for the moment that this has to do with everyone present,¡±


    Jaxen Brandon flicked the cigarette butt from his hand, gestured, and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the ones on the left, one by one. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t get answers out of them!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several young men stepped forward, heading towards the Radcliffe Group employees..

 Chapter 19 - 18 Challenge Jaxen Brandon_1

    Chapter 19: Chapter 18 Challenge Jaxen Brandon_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jaxen Brandon said this, he scared all the employees out of their wits.


    They were all decent white-cor workers; when had they ever seen such a scene?


    ¡°You bunch of blind fools, not even recognizing Mr. Brandon! Since you refuse to confess honestly, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡±


    A red-d young man walked out from behind Jaxen Brandon, his dress indicating he was no good.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon?¡±


    As soon as everyone heard Jaxen¡¯s name, they were utterly dumbfounded.


    In Gonzalez City, Jaxen Brandon was hailed as the number one yboy.


    With the backing of the Brandon Family, he threw his weight around daily.


    Many prominent figures in Gonzalez City had to nod and bow, addressing him as Mr. Brandon after seeing him.


    A figure as divine as this, was he someone they could afford to offend?


    That¡¯s why members of the Radcliffe n were the first toe forward, pointing at Julius Reed and saying, ¡°Mr. Brandon, it was him who hit him, it has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Brandon, we really didn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a head for a debt; this matter was all Julius Reed¡¯s doing, it has nothing to do with us!¡±


    All of them stood up from their seats, while whining and pointing at Julius Reed.


    Most of them were looking for an excuse to take revenge, seizing this opportunity to suppress this couple.


    Offending Jaxen Brandon meant that the position of project leader for the Radcliffe venture was definitely gone.


    Worse still, Old Master Radcliffe might even have to personally intervene, and the Brandon Family might not even give him the face.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty arrogant! But you¡¯re weak.¡±


    Jaxen Brandon looked straight at Julius Reed with his hands sped behind his back.


    He had a bit of an impression of this son-inw of the Radcliffe Family.


    The wedding three years ago had be theughing stock of Gonzalez City residents during their leisure time.


    ¡°Does Mr. Brandon intend to meddle in this matter?¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair and looked at Jaxen, chin resting on his hand and eyes full of amusement.


    With his current skills, beating these people was no problem at all.


    But what was his status? Could he afford to take action so lightly?


    ¡°Bro, tms puts me In a curncult position!¡¯


    Jaxen Brandon twisted his neck, and his henchmen immediately ran over, bringing him a chair.


    ¡°Ss Cook came to celebrate my birthday today, so he is my brother, Jaxen Brandon! You can go out and inquire about how I, Jaxen Brandon, treat my brothers; I absolutely put myself on the line for them!¡± He sat down in the chair, casually crossing his legs.


    A disdainful look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Now, by hitting him, you¡¯re pping my face. If this matter just blows over, how will others view me, Jaxen Brandon, in the future?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to stand against me?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon! I¡¯m so sorry! I apologize to you on his behalf!¡±


    Que Radcliffe, hesitating, stood up and held up a ss of wine.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be magnanimous and not stoop to our level!¡±


    Having said that, she quickly tugged at Julius Reed: ¡°Apologize to Mr. Brandon, don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon was not like Ss Cook; he was the real deal, a true young master.


    The Brandon Family had only this one son, and almost everything was left to his whims.


    In the face of such a man, they could only submit.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    Julius Reedughed aloud and pointed at Jaxen Brandon: ¡°I apologize, do you dare ept it?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned.


    Members of the Radcliffe Family and employees of the Radcliffe Group all looked at him as if he were a fool.


    You, just a worthless son-inw, who are you to stand against Mr. Brandon?


    Once Jaxen Brandon had recovered, heughed so hard in his chair that he was bending forwards and backwards.


    Turning back to his minions, heughingly asked, ¡°Did I hear that right? This guy actually says I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the first one to dare talk to our Mr. Brandon like that!¡±


    ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard all year. In Gonzalez City, there¡¯s someone who dares to challenge Mr. Brandon!¡±


    The young men looked disdainful, as if they had just heard a joke.


    They came from notable backgrounds, each with a strong family history. But in front of Jaxen Brandon, didn¡¯t they still have to behave like dogs? ¡°Well then, let¡¯s settle this ount properly!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his voice carried a murderous intent.


    The group of young men behind him quickly wiped the smiles off their faces, ready to make a move at any moment.


    ¡°Today is my birthday, so I thought I¡¯d give you a chance,¡± he said.


    He stood up, staring straight at Julius Reed, pointing at the space between his legs: ¡°Crawl through here, and I¡¯ll leave you one leg!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Later, it won¡¯t just be a leg you can¡¯t save, not even your arms!¡± ¡°Our dear Jaxen Brandon is magnanimous. Don¡¯t fail to appreciate it!¡± ¡°Move it, and don¡¯t force the brothers to take action!¡±


    After Jaxen Brandon made his stance clear, these scions approached Julius Reed with mocking faces.


    ¡°Hurry up! Kneel down and apologize to Mr. Brandon!¡±


    ¡°You piece of trash, what are you showing off for? Now you¡¯ve dragged us all i-hie


    ¡°Exactly, a jinx, a good-for-nothing!¡±


    Seeing things going south, members of the Radcliffe Family immediately turned their backs on Julius Reed, eager to disassociate themselves from him at the first opportunity.


    ¡°Julius, what do we do¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe put down her ss, her face turning pale.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Grandpa and ask him to help us?¡±


    In the current situation, only Zade Radcliffe might still be of some use.


    But would he offend the Brandon Family for her?


    ¡°Miss, why did you put down your ss? You haven¡¯t yet toasted to me!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon eyed Que Radcliffe, a curve appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    He had to admit, Que Radcliffe was truly stunning, especially today in her goose-yellow dress that made her stand out even more. ¡°Do you know why Ss Cook suffered so terribly?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, the smile gradually fading from his face.


    ¡°Because he dared to make my woman toast,¡± he said.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a chilling aura burst out from him. ¡°It seems you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon said sternly, ¡°I will break your limbs and make you crawl on the ground, watching her toast to me!¡±


    In Gonzalez City, everyone would nod and bow at the sight of him.


    But today at the Azure Percival, someone dared to disrespect him!


    Jaxen Brandon was fuming inside!


    Fueled by alcohol, he acted even more recklessly, confident that the Brandon Family would fix anything he did.


    ¡°Shall we try?¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled softly, suddenly picked up a beer bottle, and smashed it onto the head of the nearest young man.


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe eximed. If Julius Reed started a fight, then there would be no chance of turning things around.


    ¡°Beat him to death! I¡¯ll take the fall!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s brow furrowed, anger rising in his heart.


    To strike someone before him was truly a death wish!


    Bang!


    Just then, the door to the private room was kicked open for the third time. ¡°Who the hell is causing a ruckus during Mr. Brandon¡¯s business!¡±


    One of the young men turned around and yelled towards the doorway.


    Now,pletely fearless with alcohol in their system, they were afraid of neither heaven nor earth.


    ¡°How dare you talk to Aaron Martin like that!¡±


    From among the neers, a burly man stepped forward and single-handedly lifted the young man.


    ¡°Better mind your tongue in the future, or I might just break your neck!¡±


    The burly man, both strong and muscr, held the young man aloft as effortlessly as an eagle clutching a chick, frightening him into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Jabari, let him go!¡±


    The man leading the neers straightened his tie and waved a dismissive hand.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    With a forceful shove, Jabari knocked the young man to the ground.


    ¡°Dominating Tiger? Are you here for revenge on behalf of Ss Cook?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon turned around and realized that the person standing at the door was none other than Aron Jackson¡¯s assistant, Dominating Tiger..

 Chapter 20 - 19 Is My Face Enough?_l

    Chapter 20: Chapter 19 Is My Face Enough?_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ss Cook is one of Aaron Martin¡¯s men; everyone in Gonzalez City knows that behind Aaron Martin stands Aron Jackson.


    Now, Ss Cook has been severely injured, and Aaron Martin hase with his men, angry and menacing. Jaxen Brandon subconsciously believed he was here to avenge Ss Cook.


    Even the members of the Radcliffe n thought the same.


    Aaron Martin¡ªthe very existence who kills without batting an eye!


    The n members looked at each other, seeing only despair and helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Just for having a meal, what kind of deity have they provoked?


    But now, they simply couldn¡¯t leave!


    ¡°Mr. Brandon is here too?¡±


    Aaron Martin took off his sunsses, walked over with a smile, and extended a hand.


    ¡°When Aaron Martin¡¯s man is beaten, naturally, I, Jaxen Brandon, can¡¯t just stand by!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon stood up from his chair, shook hands with Aaron Martin, and then sat back down.


    Although Aaron Martin had a big reputation, in the end, he wasn¡¯t on the same level as Jaxen Brandon, who didn¡¯t need to be too polite to him.


    ¡°I almost took revenge for you, Aaron Martin! Just in time, you can witness it yourself! ¡±


    Jaxen Brandon took out a cigarette, and immediately someone behind him lit it for him.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, want one?¡±


    He looked at Aaron Martin with interest.


    Jaxen Brandon also wanted to get involved in some gray industries, but with Aron Jackson around, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to do so.


    Winning over Aaron Martin was something he had thought about more than once.


    Today was a rare opportunity.


    ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, Mr. Brandon, but I only smoke the cigarettes given to me by Aron Jackson,¡± Aaron Martin said with a smile as he declined. ¡°Fine! Whenever you¡¯re interested, Aaron Martin, juste and find me!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon nodded his head and said nothing more.


    It¡¯s no rush to win over someone like Aaron Martin.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, it¡¯s this young man who injured Ss Cook so badly.¡± Jaxen Brandon pointed at Julius Reed.


    ¡°In front of Aaron Martin, break both of his legs for me first!¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    A few young men rolled up their sleeves and walked over to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just then, Aaron Martin stood up and slowly walked over to Ss Cook.


    ¡°Now Julius Reed is as good as dead!¡±


    ¡°Offending Jaxen Brandon and Aaron Martin at the same time, he really thinks he has too long a life!¡±


    ¡°If things go wrong, Que Radcliffe might get dragged down too!¡±


    The Radcliffe family members were gloating, their faces filled with mockery.


    Jaxen Brandon also had the look of someone watching a show.


    Aaron Martin was known to be ruthless and merciless.


    This time, his own man had been beaten, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    ¡°Did you have a conflict with him?¡±


    Aaron Martin asked coldly.


    However, to the ears of others, something felt off.


    Does it matter who had the conflict with whom?


    What¡¯s important is that one of Aaron Martin¡¯s men has been beaten¡ªand beaten very badly! ¡°Aaron Martin, I¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Ss Cook could finish speaking, Aaron Martin kicked him!


    Spurt!


    The kick was powerful, directly causing Ss Cook to spit out blood.


    The private room fell silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Everyone was stunned, unable toprehend what had just happened.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon frowned, dropping his cigarette to the ground.


    Ss Cook was already seriously injured, why would Aaron Martin give him an extra kick? And the force of it was so strong!


    ¡°My subordinate was blind and disturbed Brother Reed. Please forgive us!¡± Aaron Martin ignored Jaxen Brandon and ¡®thump¡¯, knelt in front of Julius Reed!


    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out!


    Gonzalez City Dominating Tiger, Aron Jackson¡¯s top assistant! To think he had to kneel before a useless good-for-nothing today! ¡°Aaron Martin, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon hurriedly stood up from his chair and quickly walked to Dominating Tiger¡¯s side.


    ¡°Get up, you weren¡¯t aware of this matter, I won¡¯t me you!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, and Dominating Tiger immediately stood up. ¡°What are you staring at? Drag this trash out for me, quick!¡±


    Having been forgiven by Julius Reed, Dominating Tiger seemed greatly relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, several people immediately rushed up and dragged Ss Cook away.


    Although he wasn¡¯t clear about the rtion between Julius Reed and Aron Jackson, the fact that Aron Jackson had acted personally meant it was definitely no small matter!


    ¡°Aaron Martin, is he someone you know?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face darkened, and his tone also became unpleasant.


    ¡°This Brother Reed is a friend of our Aron Jackson. My subordinates were blind and offended Brother Reed. It¡¯s his good fortune not to have been beaten to death!¡±


    After speaking, Dominating Tiger walked directly over to Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe¡¯s side.


    ¡°Bro, sister-inw, I¡¯ll escort you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯tpletely understood what was going on.


    That was Dominating Tiger after all!


    To actually kneel to her husband!


    She turned her head to look at Julius Reed and saw a smile all over his face.


    As if he had expected this all along.


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s gaze turned frosty.


    ¡°Since Ss Cook¡¯s issue has been settled, shouldn¡¯t we settle our own scores


    His ice-cold eyes looked towards Julius Reed, and he tightly clenched his hands together.


    To openly insult him, Jaxen Brandon, was a first for Julius Reed!


    If he didn¡¯t teach Julius Reed a lesson, he¡¯d be theughingstock of the whole Gonzalez City!


    ¡°I told you before, ¡®my face is something you can¡¯t afford!¡¯¡±


    Julius Reed simply smiled, his eyes brimming with disdain.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon, consider it a favor for me, Dominating Tiger, and let this go for today!¡±


    Dominating Tiger looked at Jaxen Brandon with a resolute expression.


    His, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s, influence might be great, but it didn¡¯tpare to the pressure of Aron Jackson!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have Dominating Tiger backing you, you can talk to me like that!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon pointed at Julius Reed, enunciating every word. ¡°Today, no one¡¯s face will do, you must leave your legs behind! ¡±


    No sooner had he spoken, than the young men gathered around.


    ¡°What if I insist on protecting him!¡±


    Dominating Tiger stood in front of Julius Reed with an equally somber expression.


    Today, even if it cost him his life, he had to protect Julius Reed.


    Otherwise, if Aron Jackson got angry, he wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful life! The death of ck Bear was vivid in Dominating Tiger¡¯s mind!


    ¡°Is Aaron Martin intentionally opposing me?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon looked up, his face growing darker.


    ¡°I respect you by calling you Aaron Martin. But if I don¡¯t, what are you!¡± Whoosh!


    The people following Dominating Tiger immediately charged over, confronting the youths.


    The smell of gunpowder grew thicker, as both sides were on the verge of shing, ready to ignite.


    Que Radcliffe was utterly terrified.


    When had she ever seen such a scene? ¡°Dominating Tiger, your face isn¡¯t worth enough!¡± Jaxen Brandon gestured grandly.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to stop me will be beaten to death!¡±


    But just then¡­


    Bang!


    The private room¡¯s door was kicked open for the fourth time!


    A man dressed in white walked in slowly, calm-faced, carrying a bit of a gentleman¡¯s air, yet also subtly exuding ruthlessness.


    ¡°Jaxen Brandon, I wonder if my face is worth enough?¡±

 Chapter 21 - 20 Someone_l

    Chapter 21: Chapter 20 Someone_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Gonzalez City, the most feared person wasn¡¯t Ovidiu Cook, the local tycoon who controlled Titan Group, nor the thriving Brandon Family.


    It was Aron Jackson, the elusive dragon.


    The former two were public figures, constrained and cautious in their actions.


    But Aron Jackson was different, he acted on his own whims.


    Three years ago, he caused such a stir in Gonzalez City and yet no one questioned it, a fact that was highly thought-provoking.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Upon seeing Aron Jackson, Dominating Tiger bowed deeply and quickly stepped forward.


    Now, even a fool could guess the identity of the man in white.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, what brings you here?¡±


    Upon seeing the man in white, Jaxen Brandon squinted his eyes and then smilingly walked over, extending a hand, ¡°I¡¯m Jaxen Brandon. In Gonzalez City, no need for introductions, right?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon was the eldest son of the Brandon Family, the premier young master of Gonzalez City.


    Facing Aron Jackson, he showed no fear.


    Even in his tone, there was a hint of scorn.


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s father was Damian Brandon, a renowned entrepreneur in Gonzalez City.


    Over the years, he had spread his connections widely, weaving an incredibly vast localwork.


    He was a man of great strength.


    However, Aron Jackson did not even bother to shake his proffered hand, let alone say a word.


    He treated him like air,pletely ignoring him.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, I know you have a big name, but do you think you can act so high and mighty before me?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face darkened as he awkwardly withdrew his right hand, speaking in a very dissatisfied tone, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face, don¡¯t you be shameless!¡±


    The Brandon Family was both rich and powerful, would he fear a mere thug?


    In an instant, the air was thick with the smell of gunpowder.


    Inside the private room, everyone held their breath, not even daring to blink.


    ¡°Presumptuous youth!¡±


    Aron Jackson turned around, pointing at Jaxen Brandon¡¯s nose, ¡°In Gonzalez City, even Damian Brandon has to be polite to me. Who do you think you are!¡± Hiss!


    Within the private room, members of the Radcliffe n drew a sharp breath!


    To talk to Jaxen Brandon like that? Aron Jackson was indeed a ruthless character!


    ¡°How can you speak to Mr. Brandon like that?¡±


    Before Jaxen Brandon could speak, a young man stepped out from behind him. The young man red at Aron Jackson, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    His name was Yancy Davenport, his family owned a chain of shopping malls.


    He was always close to Jaxen Brandon due to his adeptness at ttery, making him thetter¡¯s most loyalckey.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, consider apologizing to Mr. Brandon. Maybe you can maintain some dignity before my father, but that¡¯s just superficial courtesy. You should be clear about your own weight,¡± said Jaxen Brandon,ughing as he pulled out a cigarette from his chest.


    His followers immediately lit the cigarette for him.


    Clutching the smoke, Jaxen Brandon said nonchntly, ¡°Yancy Davenport, from today onward, I¡¯ve got you covered in Gonzalez City. You are my, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Before Jaxen Brandon could finish his sentence, Aron Jackson pped Yancy Davenport, flipping him to the ground.


    Awkward.


    This was a p in Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face!


    At that moment, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s hand holding the cigarette trembled.


    His face instantly turned red.


    Enraged, he threw the cigarette to the ground and crushed it with his foot!


    ¡°Yancy Davenport, get up! Hit him back!¡± Jaxen Brandonpletely lost his temper.


    That p humiliated him!


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brandon!¡±


    Yancy Davenport, holding his face, looked furiously at Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Dominating Tiger, make him understand!¡±


    Aron Jackson spoke indifferently.


    It seemed he had been too low-keytely, to the point a mere scion of the Brandon Family dared to challenge him.


    The Brandon Family, Aron Jackson never really cared, Damian Brandon was but an easy kill.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Dominating Tiger tookrge strides over, lifting Yancy Davenport with one hand.


    The sudden movement scared Yancy Davenport witless.


    ¡°Dominating Tiger! Put him down! Or I¡¯ll have you all killed! Don¡¯t you know the reach of the Brandon Family?¡±


    After regaining his senses, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s voice was umonly cold.


    Yancy Davenport was sticking up for himself; if anything untoward happened today, he¡¯d truly lose all face.


    If he couldn¡¯t even protect his ownckey, what would that make him, the top bachelor of Gonzalez City?


    Moreover, the words just spoken were still ringing in their ears! ¡°Daring to insult our boss is courting death!¡±


    Dominating Tiger showed no intention of releasing his hold. Just like that, he held Yancy Davenport suspended in the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too carried away!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon roared, veins bulging on his face.


    Both of his fists were tightly clenched together.


    Aron Jackson moved his fingers, nced at Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe, and then said calmly, ¡°Today, let¡¯s avoid a fatality.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Thump!


    As soon as Dominating Tiger loosened his grip, Yancy Davenport immediately crashed to the ground.


    If it had been half a minuteter, he might have really suffocated to death. Bang!


    But even before he could catch his breath, Aron Jackson suddenlvshed out


    with a kick!


    The kick was mighty, sending Yancy Davenport flying straight into the wall behind him.


    Aron Jackson pointed at Julius Reed, his voice cold: ¡°This is my friend. Whoever touches him, dies.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than the whole room fell silent. ¡°Aron Jackson, are you opposing me today for his sake?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon narrowed his eyes, his expression dark as water!


    What was the background of this son-in-w of the Radcliffe Family? Wasn¡¯t he the loser from the rumors?


    Aron Jackson had dominated Gonzalez City for three years, seldom showing himself in person.


    But today, unexpectedly, he took action for a so-called loser?


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, slowly walking up to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m half a stepte.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, they¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, not taking the Brandon Family into ount at all: ¡°Those who should be worried are them, not you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry.¡±


    For the first time, Aron Jackson showed a smile, revealing white teeth.


    The simple exchange left many baffled.


    Especially the Radcliffe n and the internal staff of the Titan Group.


    Hadn¡¯t Julius Reed been a reclusive son-inw for three years? Wasn¡¯t he just an ipetent who could only cook?


    How did hee to know Aron Jackson?


    And looking at their conversation, they seemed to be old friends!


    ¡°Husband, you two¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe blinked, her words trailing off.


    Although she was curious, the key was to leave safely at the moment.


    After all, they had offended Jaxen Brandon!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry. In this Gonzalez City, I am the sky.¡±


    Julius Reed reassured Que Radcliffe with a smile.


    To Jaxen Brandon, watching this scene was sheer mockery.


    Flirting openly in front of Jaxen Brandon, treating him as if he didn¡¯t exist?


    ¡°Aron Jackson, you want to protect him? Coincidentally, today I, this young master, am set on ruining him!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon pointed at Julius Reed: ¡°You want to leave? You can, but crawl from the private room to the hotel entrance on your knees! Otherwise, I will help you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the capability to do that.¡±


    Aron Jackson turned around, his demeanor once again bing indifferent.


    ¡°You¡¯re overconfident, Aron Jackson!¡±


    Enraged until heughed, Jaxen Brandon pointed at Aron Jackson and sneered: ¡°You really think staying in Gonzalez City for a few years makes you invincible?


    Let me tell you, I am determined to curb your arrogance today!¡±


    After speaking, he pulled out his phone, furiously dialing: ¡°Uncle Leopold, I¡¯ve encountered some trouble at Azure Percival!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I and Mr. Brandon are surrounded by people at Azure Percival!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve run into a situation here¡­¡±


    In an instant, the wealthy young men behind Jaxen Brandon all pulled out their phones, calling for reinforcements.


    They were the scions of rich families in Gonzalez City and knew plenty of people in their usual circles.


    ¡°Call everyone you can. I detest trouble; I¡¯ll settle all your scores at once!¡±


    Grabbing a chair, Aron Jackson sat down, crossed his legs in a leisurely manner, and while holding a cigarette in his mouth, watched Jaxen Brandon with a grin..

 Chapter 22 - 22: 21st Chapter: I’ve Put Up With You for a Long Time 1

    Chapter 22: 21st Chapter: I¡¯ve Put Up With You for a Long Time 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aron Jackson had been in Gonzalez City for three years, but he had note into conflict with the local elite.


    For one, it was unnecessary and very troublesome, as he had to protect Julius Reed.


    Secondly, with Ovidiu Cook suppressing things on the surface, the rest couldn¡¯t stir up any significant trouble.


    Moreover, these wealthy families had all chosen to befriend him, with no conflicts of interest arising.


    Even the Brandon Family kept to their own, coexisting with a tacit understanding.


    Therefore, Jaxen Brandon harbored a misconception, believing that all of Aron


    Jackson¡¯s activities were illicit and could notpare with the Brandon Family.


    His family was undoubtedly the true king of Gonzalez City!


    In recent years, having run rampant in Gonzalez City unopposed, he had never suffered a setback, thus he was extremely arrogant.


    Today, having had his face smacked, Jaxen Brandon had to reim his reputation.


    Currently, the most ufortable were the members of the Radcliffe n.


    They wanted to leave but couldn¡¯t, only able to sit there trembling with fear.


    First, Jaxen Brandon, the top young master of Gonzalez City, appeared in the private room, and now Aron Jackson had also shown up.


    These figures, who were usually only talked about, were now vividly present before them.


    And upon meeting, they almost came to blows.


    Que Radcliffe stood beside Julius Reed, clutching his arms tightly, already frightened beyond measure.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Just then, the door to the private room was gently pushed open.


    ¡°I am the owner of Azure Percival, Ludo Cook.¡±


    Ludo Cook, holding a ss of wine, said with a smile, ¡°Having learned that Mr. Brandon and Aron Jackson are both visiting my establishment, I am tremendously honored! I would like to offer a toast to both of you, and I hope you will honor me by epting it!¡±


    Having said that, he gently raised his ss.


    The servers behind him poured the wine, cing it on trays and presenting it to the two men.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Boss Cook! My father often mentions you¡ªpleased to meet you!¡± Jaxen Brandon picked up the ss and drained it in one gulp.


    Ludo Cook was the younger brother of Ovidiu Cook, the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City, owning not only the Azure Percival Hotel but also several five-star restaurants.


    Though his assets didn¡¯t match his brother¡¯s, his connections were quite extensive.


    Moreover, whenever Ovidiu Cook¡¯s Titan Group went out to dine, they would certainly choose this ce.


    Unseen, Ludo Cook had made connections with many high-ranking officials and people from various walks of life.


    It could be said that Ludo Cook also held a significant reputation in Gonzalez City.


    Being toasted personally by today¡¯s host made Jaxen Brandon feel very honored.


    ¡°Aron Jackson?¡±


    Ludo Cook looked towards Aron Jackson with a smile.


    Jaxen Brandon had already drunk, and now it was Aron Jackson¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Cheers! ¡±


    Aron Jackson picked up the ss and downed the contents in one go.


    He was acquainted with Ludo Cook and did so as a gesture of respect.


    ¡°With both of you gathered here today, I am greatly honored! And since it happens to be Mr. Brandon¡¯s birthday, consider this meal on the house! All expenses waived!¡±


    Ludo Cook turned towards Jaxen Brandon, smiling slightly.


    This meal would cost at least a million, and although the Brandon Family didn¡¯tck money, it was still a significant gesture of goodwill.


    This truly gave Jaxen Brandon face.


    ¡°Boss Cook, you¡¯re too kind! But let¡¯s keep things separate, I am a businessman. The money that should be paid, I, young master Brandon, will not owe you a dime!¡±


    Although Jaxen Brandon never cared about money, with Ludo Cook giving him such respect, he was ted.


    The young people present were all affluent youths of Gonzalez City. Once word of this got out, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s reputation was sure to soar.


    However, the next words from Ludo Cook dampened his spirits.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon, it¡¯s your birthday; surely you want to be happy. Let¡¯s put today¡¯s matter to rest! Everyone canpromise a little, and consider it making a new friend!¡±


    Ludo Cook had already received a report from Tobias Percival and knew that the two hottest figures in Gonzalez City were causing a stir at his hotel; how could he ignore it?


    He knew Jaxen Brandon¡¯s character very well¡ªarrogant and overbearing. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let things go easily.


    As for Aron Jackson, how could he possibly yield to a youngster?


    With no choice, he had toe out as the mediator.


    ¡°Boss Cook, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, but Aron Jackson is going a bit too far!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon licked his lips, looked at Aron Jackson, and snorted softly, ¡°Some people have beenfortable for too long, thinking that the whole world owes them respect! But what does he really amount to?¡±


    Ludo Cook¡¯s brows furrowed, sensing trouble.


    Jaxen Brandon was used to throwing his weight around all day, with little interaction with these underground forces, much like the fearless naivety of a newborn calf.


    But Aron Jackson was not so easily provoked!


    ¡°No need for further discussion! Today, Aron Jackson can leave, but this person must stay behind!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon pointed at Julius Reed, his eyes filled with raging fury!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got what it takes!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face darkened, and his men immediately blocked the doorway.


    ¡°Those who block me, die.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, pulling Que Radcliffe toward the doorway.


    Behind them, members of Dominating Tiger immediately formed a human barrier, keeping Jaxen Brandon¡¯s men to the side.


    ¡°Julius, I¡­ ¡®


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat afraid; she had never seen such a scene before.


    ¡°You might as well call me ¡®husband¡¯; it would be better.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, wrapping his arm around her and continuing to walk forward.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Jaxen Brandon gritted his teeth, his voice almost a roar!


    Upon hearing this, Que Radcliffe visibly trembled and stood still, not daring to move.


    The Brandon Family, she simply couldnt afford to provoke them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Julius Reed patted her head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    The young men beside them immediately rushed forward to confront Aron Jackson¡¯s men.


    Bang!


    Just then, the private room door was once again pushed open.


    Many people flooded in.


    Following the first wave of people, more came in dribs and drabs.


    These were all people called by the young masters to support Jaxen Brandon.


    Fortunately, the emperor¡¯s room was big enough to amodate over a hundred people.


    ¡°Nephew, what¡¯s going on! ¡±


    A brawny man came to the young man¡¯s side and asked, known as Flower Snake.


    He had been doing quite well these past years.


    Having received a call from his nephew, he came rushing over with his followers without any questions.


    ¡°Someone with no eyes offended Mr. Brandon, and I¡¯d like to ask for your help!¡±


    A young man said with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Flower Snake, I¡¯ve heard of your name!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon went over to shake hands with Flower Snake, his face full of smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see which blind bastard dared to offend Mr. Brandon!¡± Flower Snake bellowed, looking around.


    ¡°Flower Snake, you¡¯ve been doing quite well recently, even daring to call me ¡®bastard¡¯!¡±


    Aron Jackson came over with his hands behind his back, smiling at Flower Snake.


    ¡°Aron¡­ Aron Jackson!¡±


    Flower Snake¡¯s eyes bulged, and his legs began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Others might not know how fearsome Aron Jackson was, but he knew it all too well.


    Back then, Flower Snake¡¯s own brother had been beaten to death by Aron


    Jackson, which is why he led his brothers to pledge allegiance to Aron Jackson. ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying you were going to kill me just now?¡±


    Aron Jackson walked up to Flower Snake and gently patted his face, ¡°Open your eyes wide and look carefully! This is my elder brother, this is my sister-inw. Whoever dares to trouble them in Gonzalez City, I¡¯ll dig up his ancestor¡¯s grave!¡±


    In front of half of Gonzalez City¡¯s bigwigs, he addressed Julius Reed as elder brother and Que Radcliffe as sister-inw, shocking everyone!


    Especially Que Radcliffe, who was utterly bewildered.


    She couldn¡¯t ept everything that had happened today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With Que Radcliffe still there, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to make a big scene.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    p!


    Before Jaxen Brandon could finish speaking, Julius Reed pped him across the face!


    ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time!¡±


    He stared at Jaxen Brandon, his eyes shing with a cold glint..

 Chapter 23 - 22 Defeat Fire_l

    Chapter 23: Chapter 22 Defeat Fire_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fearless Jaxen Brandon, now, was actually shivering with cold.


    In his opponent¡¯s eyes, he thought he saw a torrent of murderous intent.


    But soon, he realized he had lost hisposure.


    This was in front of half of Gonzalez City¡¯s elite, and he had been pped across the face!


    Thinking of the group behind him, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s anger red.


    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    His gaze was dark, the left side of his face visibly swelling from the p.


    From childhood to adult, it had always been Jaxen Brandon hitting others.


    Being struck by someone was a first for him today!


    And it was a p to the face, in front of so many young nobles of Gonzalez City!


    Whoosh!


    A number of youths immediately charged forward, shing once more with Aron Jackson¡¯s men.


    Just as conflict was about to erupt again, another group of people burst in through the door.


    These people were uniformly dressed, obviously well-trained bodyguards.


    ¡°Uncle Leopold!¡±


    Seeing the neers, the corners of Jaxen Brandon¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile.


    Uncle Leopold, named Cash Leopold, managed affairs for the Brandon Family.


    In his early years, he had been a martial artist of great renown, especially famous for his signature move, the Vajra Kick, which had swept away many fighters.


    The Brandon Family employed him ten years ago for a hefty sum.


    Facing the allure of money, Cash Leopold bowed and became the Brandon Family¡¯s fiercest hound.


    Over the years, many of the Brandon Family¡¯s dirty deeds had been handled by Cash Leopold. His name alone struck fear in many, and people kept their distance from this man, known for his Vajra Kick technique. So, with Cash Leopold¡¯s arrival, Jaxen Brandon felt fully confident.


    You, Aron Jackson, have a reputation?


    Today, Jaxen Brandon will take you down a notch and let everyone know who is the true king of Gonzalez City!


    ¡°Young master, what happened to your face?¡±


    Seeing Jaxen Brandon¡¯s swollen face, Cash Leopold¡¯s expression darkened as he asked sharply, ¡°Who dares to offend our young master?¡±


    Having worked for the Brandon Family for ten years, he was well aware of the family¡¯s capabilities.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say there was no one in Gonzalez City bold enough to offend the Brandon Family.


    No matter what your status is, you must show the Brandon Family respect.


    ¡°Uncle Leopold, someone in Gonzalez City dared to hit this young master¡¯s face. What do you think should be done?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon rubbed his swollen cheek, his face carrying a yful expression.


    ¡°Naturally, chop off his hands and beat him to death while he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Cash Leopold answered coldly.


    Hiss!


    Upon hearing his words, everyone gasped in shock.


    That was too ruthless!


    But if you think about it, it made sense. Who wouldn¡¯t be courting death by daring to strike Jaxen Brandon?


    ¡°Then please, Uncle Leopold, make your move!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon pointed at Julius Reed and his voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°He¡¯s the one who dared to hit this young master¡¯s face in public!¡±


    p!


    Before Jaxen Brandon could finish speaking, Julius Reed backhanded him with another p!


    ¡°Remember, after I¡¯ve hit your left cheek, offer your right cheek to me!¡±


    The air became incredibly still.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Que Radcliffe mechanically twisted her neck to look at Julius Reed beside her.


    Striking Jaxen Brandon, and not just once!


    Just how arrogant could one be!


    Members of the Radcliffe n covered their mouths with their hands, their heartbeats racing.


    If the Brandon Family flew into a rage, they would undoubtedly be implicated!


    ¡°You¡­ you dare hit me again?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s eyes bulged, his breathing bing more and morebored!


    His mouth¡¯s muscles twitched uncontrobly, and he was seething with fury!


    Never before had anyone dared to strike him, yet here was someone who had pped him twice in a row!


    ¡°Looking for death!¡±


    Cash Leopold finally snapped out of his shock, and his left hand reached forward to grab at Julius Reed¡¯s neck!


    This grasp was so strong that it could even crush his throat!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe had just begun to warn when Cash Leopold¡¯s hand had already reached Julius Reed¡¯s throat.


    In that moment, Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart was instantly suspended, her mouth agape, her eyes filled with despair.


    It was only now that she realized how much she cared for Julius Reed.


    The husband she had once looked down on had long been deeply embedded in her heart.


    In just a few seconds, many thoughts shed through Que Radcliffe¡¯s mind, but in the end, she could only shout one sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Just when Cash Leopold¡¯s hand was less than a centimeter away from Julius Reed¡¯s neck, Julius Reed suddenly retracted his body and swung both fists upward fiercely!


    The immense force sent Cash Leopold¡¯s hands flying and his figure slightly unsteady.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Aron Jackson also reacted, stepping forward swiftly and arriving in front of Cash Leopold in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Aron Jackson?¡±


    Cash Leopold immediately recognized Aron Jackson, being the Brandon Family¡¯s steward, he was very familiar with everyone.


    When Aron Jackson first arrived in Gonzalez City three years ago, the two had already had interactions.


    However, there had been no conflict between the Brandon Family and Aron Jackson since then, in all of three years.


    But why was Aron Jackson here today?


    At this thought, Cash Leopold¡¯s heart sank.


    Could it be that today¡¯s incident was also rted to Aron Jackson?


    ¡°You, surnamed Leopold, are ying with fire today!¡±


    Aron Jackson clenched his fists, mes seemingly about to shoot from his eyes.


    Daring to make a move on Julius Reed was simply suicidal!


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Aron Jackson?¡±


    Cash Leopold was utterly baffled and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Our families have always been at peace, so why do you say such words today?¡±


    Both the Brandon Family and Aron Jackson were among the top figures of Gonzalez City and naturally would not engage in conflict lightly.


    Because if a war broke out between the two, not only would both sides be injured, it could also greatly weaken their forces.


    ¡°You dare to touch my people!¡±


    Aron Jackson looked at Julius Reed and spoke, ¡°Big brother, are you alright?¡±


    Just now, Julius Reed had pped Jaxen Brandon twice, and everyone had been too slow to react.


    Cash Leopold had even suddenly made a move, and had Julius Reed not responded quickly, he would likely be dead on the spot right now.


    ¡°Such a man can¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, confidence shining in his eyes.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to settle ounts with you!¡±


    Aron Jackson stretched out his arms, and his minions immediately scattered.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, could there be some misunderstanding?¡±


    Although Cash Leopold was seething with hatred inside, he still suppressed his anger.


    He was just a servant of the Brandon Family and could not bear the consequences of a conflict with Aron Jackson.


    Jaxen Brandon was the young master, and it was normal for him not to be aware of Aron Jackson¡¯s prowess.


    But how could he himself be unaware of how formidable Aron Jackson was?


    Even the father of Jaxen Brandon held some apprehension towards him.


    ¡°Uncle Leopold, you teach them a lesson for me! Do they really think they can act so arrogant just because someone calls them Aron Jackson?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon was already irritated at being on the losing side since they had entered the private room.


    Now with Cash Leopold by his side, he was eager for revenge.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Your young master is telling you to make a move,e on, Cash Leopold, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Aron Jackson stepped back and took a fighting stance.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Cash Leopold was extremely troubled, unsure of what to do!


    Was he really to offend Aron Jackson?


    ¡°Uncle Leopold, snuff out their arrogance! And that person who pped me, kill him too!¡±


    Jaxen Brandonmanded from the side.


    His face was already swollen, and his anger was growingrger.


    ¡°Calm down, cool off a bit!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed grabbed a bottle of beer from the table and, smiling, poured it over Jaxen Brandon¡¯s head..

 Chapter 24 - 23 Looking Downstairs_l

    Chapter 24: Chapter 23 Looking Downstairs_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Insulted over and over again, even a y Buddha has three points of anger.


    Let alone the scion of the all-powerful Brandon Family.


    Yet those present had be somewhat numb, even if Julius Reed killed Jaxen Brandon at this moment, they wouldn¡¯t find it too excessive.


    Because before this, Julius Reed had done too many things they wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Unable to endure any further, Cash Leopold once again attempted to kill Julius Reed with ferocity!


    If he didn¡¯t do something about the humiliation of the young master of the Brandon Family right in front of his eyes, he might be scolded to death by the Brandon Family upon his return.


    The Diamond Leg swept across, bringing a sharp whistling through the air!


    Bang!


    In this critical moment, Aron Jackson lunged forward, his elbows forcefully striking Cash Leopold¡¯s leg!


    After a brief sh, both men took several steps back.


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    Cash Leopold¡¯s Diamond Leg was long-renowned, but in the recent sh, he hadn¡¯t gained any advantage at all!


    He had no reservations now; conflict had already erupted, and there were members of the Brandon Family to handle the fallout.


    He had wanted to test his skill against Aron Jackson for three years now but had never found the opportunity!


    And once they fought, he believed he would have an absolute advantage.


    With this thought, Cash Leopold narrowed his eyes and swept his right leg out!


    Aron Jackson also narrowed his eyes, his hands chopping down forcefully!


    Boom!


    This blow was even more powerful, and Aron Jackson faintly felt numbness in his palms, while Cash Leopold¡¯s right leg also trembled slightly.


    ¡°My wife is here today, so let¡¯s all take a step back,¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the two men and said indifferently, ¡°However, this matter isn¡¯t settled, and I will be sure to pay a visitter!¡±


    With those words, he wrapped his arm around the nearly petrified Que Radcliffe and walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon red furiously, beer dripping down from his hair incessantly.


    At this moment, his rage had reached its peak!


    Cash Leopold was right here, and nearly a hundred people hade from the Brandon Family.


    Together with his own gang, there were more than two hundred people! He had made up his mind that today, he had to make Julius Reed¡¯s life worse than death!


    Yet Cash Leopold wasn¡¯t of the same opinion; the conflict with Aron Jackson had already been unexpected.


    Moreover, Aron Jackson was very skilled and not inferior to himself.


    If they rashly went to war, it would certainly result in mutual destruction!


    What the Brandon Family would decide, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    But offending Aron Jackson was definitely not a scene they wanted to see.


    Because if there was friction between the two sides, it would inevitably benefit those who sat back and reaped the rewards.


    But if Jaxen Brandon was hit, was it any different from pping the Brandon Family¡¯s face?


    So, Cash Leopold made a decision.


    He would not affront Aron Jackson but would instead make an example of the man before him!


    ¡°Seize him for me!¡±


    Relying on their numerical superiority, Cash Leopold decided to take bold action!


    What could Aron Jackson do? He wasn¡¯t afraid of him now!


    The crowd surged forward, blocking the exit thoroughly.


    The Brandon Family clearly had the upper hand.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, I respect you as a brother, so I¡¯ll spare you the trouble!¡±


    Cash Leopold said, hands sped in a fist: ¡°Leave this man behind, and I¡¯ll let you go! He dared to p the young master¡¯s face, and he absolutely cannot get away with it!¡±


    He paused, his voice deepening: ¡°If Aron Jackson insists on opposing me, and these brothers here act without seeing clearly, it could easily tarnish your reputation.¡±


    This statement was an overt threat.


    Cash Leopold didn¡¯t believe that Aron Jackson would dare to have an all-out brawl with him with just these few dozen people!


    ¡°No way! What can Aron Jackson do? Today, he must apologize to me! In front of all the brothers!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon was already furious, and now seeing the advantage was his, why would he let go of this chance?


    If he could make Aron Jackson bow down and apologize to him, the prestigious title of the number one person in Gonzalez City would certainly fall onto his own head.


    To think that no one had made Aron Jackson bow in the past three years.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, and you can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and walked towards Jaxen Brandon with a smile.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s pupils shrank violently, and his heartbeat began to race.


    Bang!


    Aron Jackson made his move first, shing with Cash Leopold! ¡°Protect the young master!¡±


    Seeing himself ensnared, Cash Leopold hastily called for help.


    Bang!


    Before the others could react, Julius Reednded a punch right on Jaxen Brandon¡¯s nasal bridge!


    ¡°Aah¡­


    After the sound of the breaking nose echoed, Jaxen Brandon stumbled back in pain, blood ceaselessly dripping from his nostrils.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, next time, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed turned and headed towards the exit.


    ¡°You better know your ce! ¡±


    Aron Jackson gave a fierce push, sending Cash Leopold stumbling backward.


    ¡°Take a look downstairs, then decide whether you want to keep anyone.¡±


    Aron Jackson pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, and Dominating Tiger immediately lit it for him.


    ¡°Outside the window?¡±


    Cash Leopold frowned slightly.


    When they had arrived, there was nobody downstairs, and he had also dispatched people to guard below.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cash Leopold walked over to the window and yanked the curtains open!


    The next moment, his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Below the Azure Percival building stood many men in ck.


    ¡°Get ready toe up!¡±


    Aron Jackson sent a message on his phone, then smiled faintly.


    Five secondster, the men in ck below swiftly returned to their cars and each pulled out a long knife.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Even having been through many battles, Cash Leopold couldn¡¯t bear it.


    When had these people arrived!


    ¡°Now, can we go?¡±


    Aron Jackson flicked off the cigarette butt and shouted at Julius Reed, ¡°Big Brother, just go ahead, and if anyone dares to stop you, I¡¯ll have them die under a thousand cuts!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Julius Reed replied with a faint smile, taking Que Radcliffe by the arm and striding out.


    Along the way, all members of the Brandon Family were shoved aside by Dominating Tiger, no one daring to resist.


    Cash Leopold¡¯s face was like still water.


    Whether they could leave alive was another matter entirely.


    He had always heard about how formidable Aron Jackson was, but it wasn¡¯t until he faced him that he truly understood just how terrifying the man was!


    ¡°What are you dawdling for! Get up there! ¡±


    Jaxen Brandon was trembling with rage, grabbing a beer bottle and ready to rush over.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not advisable!¡±


    Cash Leopold quickly held Jaxen Brandon back, preventing him from acting recklessly.


    ¡°You motherfucker are just a waste! What¡¯s the use of the Brandon Family raising a dog like you!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon suddenly turned around, smashing the beer bottle on Cash Leopold¡¯s head.


    He was extremely furious now. Even with the numerical advantage on his side, why did they still have to let them go?


    The Brandon Family had a huge influence in Gonzalez City, and as the eldest son of the Brandon Family, how could he endure such humiliation! ¡°Young master, even if I am a dog, I¡¯m a dog working for your best interest!¡± Cash Leopold clenched his teeth tightly, his mouth twitching non-stop.


    ¡°Take a look by the window, and if you still decide to stop them after looking, I¡¯ll join you!¡±


    ¡°What could possibly be by the window!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon pushed him away and quickly walked to the window. Fear made his head buzz, and his anger abated somewhat. ¡°What¡­ What is going on!¡±


    He pointed downstairs, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°If you wish to make a move, I can join you! Cash, though only a dog, will surely not fear death!¡±


    Cash Leopold said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Jaxen Brandon held his head with both hands, staring at the spot where Julius Reed and Aron Jackson and the rest had disappeared, he grabbed a chair from the ground, and in anger, chopped it against the window!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I¡¯m no human!¡±

 Chapter 25 - 24 Giveaway_l

    Chapter 25: Chapter 24 Giveaway_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those who had been waiting at the door to watch the spectacle, including Otis Radcliffe and others, found it somewhat inconceivable when they saw Julius Reed dragging Que Radcliffe out.


    Ss Cook had been inside for so long, how could these two bepletely unscathed?


    Moreover, within such a short period, a tremendous number of people had poured into the private room.


    They did want to go in to take a look.


    But the menacing men in ck at the door made them keep their distance.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what happened?¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe was somewhat puzzled.


    Logically, if Ss Cook personally made a move, Julius Reed should have been beaten ck and blue, even if he wasn¡¯t crippled.


    But no matter how they looked, they only saw smiles on the young couple¡¯s faces.


    There wasn¡¯t a trace of aggrievement!


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the person who had been carried out covered in blood was Ss Cook.


    He was just too badly injured and concealed by clothing, which was why Wellington Radcliffe and the others didn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Three!¡±


    Calvin Leopold hesitated, then took out his phone to call Ss Cook.


    But there was no answer on the other end of the line.


    ¡°No answer, Brother Three must be busy, I guess!¡±


    He frowned tightly, feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Half an hour had passed since he went in, and what happened during that time piqued their curiosity.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, are you alright?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe moved closer to ask.


    She looked carefully but could not detect the slightest hint of panic on their faces.


    Was there even a touch of happiness?


    ¡°Do you hope something happened to us?¡±


    Julius Reed scoffed, then turned to Otis Radcliffe, ¡°President Radcliffe, remember to pay up.¡±


    This meal was originally proposed by Zade Radcliffe, and it had been dered beforehand that thepany would shoulder the expenses.


    Although they barely had a few bites before encountering these issues, the dishes were ultimately served.


    ¡°This¡­


    Otis Radcliffe stood still, hisplexion flickering.


    The shoddy trick was his doing, and he had sworn to Zade Radcliffe that Azure Percival would definitely not have seats avable, which is why Zade had agreed.


    Although it was thepany¡¯s rule to pay for this expense, the Radcliffe Group had never dined at such avish ce in all these years.


    This time it was to trick Que Radcliffe that they made such a promise.


    Now, with so many people having gone in, the cost was estimated to be several hundred thousand.


    The thought of this made Otis Radcliffe feel stifled in his chest.


    He could almost imagine Zade Radcliffe¡¯s thunderous fury and once again cursed Julius Reed many times over in his heart.


    Defaulting on the payment was out of the question; thepany¡¯s payment had been informed to every employee in advance.


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s original intent was to kill two birds with one stone, to enrage public sentiment against Que Radcliffe and to win people¡¯s hearts. But, after ying with eagles for years, he finally had his eyes pecked out by one.


    ¡°What about them?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe looked towards the private room, where the Radcliffe n members hadn¡¯te out yet.


    ¡°They might be dining. Que Radcliffe and I have some matters to attend to, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and walked towards the hotel entrance. ¡°Disgusting couple, one day I¡¯ll make your lives worse than death!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe silently cursed in his heart; today¡¯s incident would definitely incur Zade Radcliffe¡¯s wrath upon him.


    ¡°Mr. Reed!¡±


    Just then, Ludo Cook hurried out.


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Boss Cook, what is it?¡±


    Hearing the call, Julius Reed turned to see Ludo Cook approaching with a quick pace.


    This man might be Ovidiu Cook¡¯s brother, but he knew nothing about the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance affairs.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, today¡¯s meal, consider it my treat. It¡¯s on the house!¡±


    In Ludo Cook¡¯s view, someone who could make Aron Jackson not hesitate to fall out with the Brandon Family must be extraordinary!


    So he decided to curry favor with Julius Reed by waiving the bill for the meal, which was worth millions.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes widened, instantly delighted.


    If Azure Percival really got his meal on the house, he would save himself from exining it to his grandfather, not to mention avoiding a tongueshing.


    ¡°Of course! Mr. Reed is our honored guest. From now on, you juste by, and I, Cook, won¡¯t charge you a penny!¡±


    Ludo Cook patted his chest andughed heartily.


    Money wasn¡¯t much of a concern to him; connections were key!


    He had been able to hold his ground in Gonzalez City for so many years, not because of his wealthy elder brother, but because of thework of rtionships he had built over the years there.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe hurriedly walked over, reaching out to shake Ludo Cook¡¯s hand: ¡°I am the general manager of the Radcliffe Group. If there¡¯s anything the boss needs help with in the future, just feel free to contact me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ludo Cook smiled perfunctorily, his attention all focused on Julius Reed.


    Otis Radcliffe was dizzy with this sudden stroke of luck, but Calvin Leopold was not.


    He stood aside, quickly pondering the situation.


    Julius Reed was just a son-inw who had married into the family. What qualifications did he have to get Ludo Cook to waive the bill?


    One should know that even Zade Radcliffe, the chairman of the Radcliffe Group, didn¡¯t have that kind of clout!


    In the upper echelons, such favors were only bestowed upon those who were more powerful than oneself.


    The more Calvin Leopold thought about it, the more he felt something was off.


    ¡°Boss Cook, you must have decided to do this out of respect for my father. On behalf of my father, I thank you for your kindness!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe, hearing about Azure Percival¡¯sped meal, instantly became incredibly smug.


    She was well aware of Julius Reed¡¯s abilities¡ªa mere good-for-nothing. So after thinking it over, she could only think of Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°The bill should reflect the correct amount, Boss Cook is also a businessman.¡±


    Seeing the members of the Radcliffe Family practically ecstatic, Julius Reed responded with a smile.


    As soon as he had uttered these words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Shut your mouth! Do you really think you¡¯re somebody? Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for the old man, nobody would even recognize you!¡± Tess Radcliffe was the first to speak up, not bothering to hide the disdain in her eyes.


    ¡°Exactly, get lost! We¡¯re talking to Boss Cook; what does this have to do with you!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s heart sank, and his tone was equally unpleasant.


    If he could get the mealped, it would benefit him greatly.


    If not, he feared his grandfather would curse him to high heaven.


    ¡°Actually, Boss Cook was here to talk to Julius. Instead, it seems you¡¯re imposing on him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned around, facing her sister squarely.


    From this day forward, she would not allow anyone to bully her husband.


    ¡°Enough with the noise! Waiter,e and get their bill! If they don¡¯t pay up, they¡¯re not leaving!¡±


    Ludo Cook waved his hand, and nearly ten security guards immediately surrounded the area.


    Doing business to this extent, he naturally had a shrewd mind.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s attitudes just before, Ludo Cook had a pretty good guess in his mind.


    Since that gentleman wanted to make things difficult for his brothers-inw and sisters-inw, Ludo Cook was certainly happy to oblige.


    ¡°Boss, the total is one million two hundred and sixty-eight thousand seven hundred and forty-three yuan.¡± The waiter quickly came over with the bill.


    ¡°What! Over a million!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe eximed.


    ¡°Are you robbing us? What did we order!¡±


    A meal costing several hundred thousand was outrageous enough, over a million was truly shocking to him.


    ¡°Sir, if you can¡¯t afford it, you shouldn¡¯te! Azure Percival has been in business for over a decade, always operating honestly! Now you dare to nder us! ¡±


    Ludo Cook¡¯s face darkened, and he waved his hand: ¡°Show him the bill! And all those smashed bottles and jars, add those to the bill as well!¡± The waiter nodded, typing rapidly on the calctor.


    ¡°Sir, the total is one million three hundred and forty-seven thousand nine hundred and forty-four yuan.¡±


    After including the cost of the broken drinks, the waiter handed over the detailed bill.


    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll be going now, see you!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, pulling Que Radcliffe and walking out of Azure Percival.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, please take care! Let me escort you out personally!¡±


    Ludo Cook hurriedly descended the stairs, and as he passed by Otis Radcliffe, he said menacingly, ¡°If you don¡¯te up with the money in three hours, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences! ¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    With gritted teeth, Otis Radcliffe took out his mobile phone, trembling as he dialed Zade Radcliffe¡¯s number..

 Chapter 26 - 25 Having an Appointment_l

    Chapter 26: Chapter 25 Having an Appointment_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zade Radcliffe finally spent 1.3 million to get Otis and the others out.


    When they walked out of Azure Percival, the old man hit Otis for the first time.


    He used the cane in his hand to fiercely smack Otis¡¯s back.


    All of this happened while Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe were on their way home.


    No matter how Que asked, Julius insisted that Sky Reed and Aron Jackson were friends, which was why they had helped out this time.


    Although Que had some doubts, seeing her husband stronger than ever before made her happier than anyone else.


    By the time the couple got home, it was already evening.


    As soon as Julius opened the door, he saw his father-inw and mother-inw sitting on the sofa.


    When Knox Ridge heard the door open and lifted her head to look at Julius, her face was indescribably angry.


    ¡°Where have you been!¡±


    She asked with a stern face.


    The young couple had suddenly disappeared in the afternoon, and the normally obedient Que had left without any notice, much to the irritation of the elders.


    This made the two seniors very angry, believing Julius was behind the scenes causing trouble, destroying the family rtionship.


    Que, understanding her mother very well and afraid she would trouble Julius, hurriedly took the initiative to exin.


    ¡°Shut up! Did I ask you?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face darkened as she rebuked sharply.


    The more she looked at her son-inw now, the more displeased she became, desperate to get him out.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Julius smiled at Que, then turned to exin to Knox Ridge, ¡°In the afternoon, after you and Dad went back to your room, the chairman called. The Radcliffe Group decided to treat the employees to a meal to celebrate Que bing the project manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    Que nodded her head vigorously like a woodpecker on the side.


    The two had intended to go out for a meal, and when Knox Ridge just asked, Que, feeling guilty as if she were a thief,pletely forgot about the matter of Zade Radcliffe¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Knox Ridge looked at Burl Radcliffe and asked, ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, did you know about this?¡±


    It was indeed a Radcliffe Group tradition to have a meal out organized by thepany when certain family members took on important positions.


    But how could she, as the mother, know nothing about such an important event as Que¡¯s promotion to project manager?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I was with you all afternoon, I heard nothing of it!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe spread his hands, showing he was clueless.


    ¡°Julius! Are you daring to lie to me now?¡±


    Knox Ridge suddenly stood up from the couch, grabbing the feather duster from the coffee table.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s true! Julius isn¡¯t lying!¡±


    Seeing her mother¡¯s fury, Que quickly stood in front of Julius.


    In the past, Knox Ridge hadn¡¯t hesitated to hit Julius with the feather duster, but from today on, Que would no longer stand by idly.


    ¡°Look at you! It¡¯s only been a few days, and now you¡¯re turning your elbow out! Que, has Julius been feeding you some sort of love potion? You haven¡¯t been acting like yourself recently!¡±


    Knox Ridge stood with hands on hips, looking bewilderedly at Que.


    Since yesterday, her daughter had been acting strangely, and what puzzled Knox Ridge most was that Que had started to protect Julius.


    This change made her especially worried.


    ¡°Mom, Julius really isn¡¯t lying, why don¡¯t you believe him?¡±


    Que felt helpless with her unreasonably stubborn mother.


    But there was no other choice; after all, she was her own mother.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, call Dad and ask him! If you two are lying today, I won¡¯t let either of you off lightly!¡±


    Smack!


    After speaking, she mmed the feather duster onto the coffee table.


    ¡°Be gentle, you startled me!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe trembled, reluctantly pulling out his phone to call Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Dad, did our group go out to eat today?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe asked as soon as the phone connected.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe roared in anger and hung up the phone directly.


    A meal had cost over a million, and he was fuming.


    Now Burl Radcliffe dared to call and ask about it, it was like rubbing salt into a wound.


    ¡°What did Dad say?¡±


    Knox Ridge looked at the somewhat dazed Burl Radcliffe and snatched the phone from his hand.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Knox. Um, I heard thepany went out for a meal today?¡± After she finished speaking, she realized that the other end of the call was very quiet.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Knox Ridge looked closely and discovered that the call had been disconnected a while ago.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, why did Dad hang up? ¡°How would I know! Dad just said ¡®get lost¡¯ and then he hung up!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe was seething with rage.


    He was bullied by Knox Ridge at home and scolded by his own father over the phone, enduring frustration from both sides.


    ¡°Did Dad really say that?¡±


    Knox Ridge sat on the sofa with furrowed brows, ¡°No, I need to make a call and ask. ¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was off¡ªjust asking about going out for a meal shouldn¡¯t make the old man so angry. ¡°Hello, sister-inw? Did ourpany go out for a meal today?¡± ¡°Yes! We even went to Azure Percival. Knox, why didn¡¯t you and Burle?¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Ah! Burl and I had some things to take care of and just missed it. Anyway, I¡¯ve got something on my hands right now, so let¡¯s not talk about it, okay?¡±


    Knox Ridge hung up the call hastily, her brows almost knotted in frustration.


    How did she not know about thepany going out for a meal?


    She and Burl Radcliffe hadn¡¯t heard any news about it, and this was even a dinner to celebrate their own daughter.


    A strange urrence must have an underlying reason¡ªthe more she thought about it, the more curious she became.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? They went to Azure Percival and didn¡¯t even notify us?¡± She looked at Burl Radcliffe, but he was just as clueless as she was.


    ¡°Today¡¯s attendees were all high-level executives of thepany. Your positions don¡¯t qualify.¡±


    Julius Reed offered an answer from the doorway.


    The Radcliffe Group had nearly a thousand employees, and only about twenty went today, the least of them being a department manager.


    Burl Radcliffe and Knox Ridge had only managed to secure minor supervisory roles in thepany by virtue of their blood rtions. So naturally, they were not qualified to attend such an event.


    ¡°Right, me and Mr. Radcliffe¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge nodded, feeling that it made perfect sense, but then she suddenly lifted her head, her eyes zing with fire. ¡°Julius Reed! How dare you say I¡¯m not fit!¡±


    It was only at this moment that she reacted.


    Que Radcliffe, who was just about to chuckle, held back and dared notugh.


    She stole a nce at Julius Reed.


    How had her husband suddenly be so bold, even to talk back to Knox Ridge?


    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t fight back when hit, nor talk back when scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m stating the facts. Otherwise, how do you exin it?¡± Julius Reed shrugged, answering without fear.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge was so angry she was shaking all over, but she couldn¡¯te up with a retort.


    ¡°Enough! We¡¯ll settle this ountter; don¡¯t dy the important matters!¡± Burl Radcliffe nced at his watch impatiently, ¡°We promised to be at the restaurant by nine, and what time is it now!¡± ¡°What restaurant? Are you going out for a meal?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked.


    ¡°Your Uncle Ridge¡¯s son, Radley Ridge, has returned, and he¡¯s invited our family out for dinner. It¡¯s set for nine o¡¯clock tonight. You shoulde with us.¡±


    Burl Radcliffe picked up the Passat car keys from the coffee table and said to Julius Reed, ¡°You stay home for now..¡±

 Chapter 27 - 26 The one who lives off a woman 1

    Chapter 27: Chapter 26 The one who lives off a woman 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head, herplexion suddenly turning pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell today, I¡¯m going to go back to sleep!¡± Having said that, she headed toward her own room.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you stop right there!¡±


    Knox Ridge shouted, walking up to Que Radcliffe, and said bitterly, ¡°Radley Ridge has juste back from abroad, and the first thing he wants to do is invite our family to dinner. Can¡¯t you be a little understanding!¡± ¡°He invited you, not me! If you want to go, then go, but I¡¯m not going!¡± It was the first time Que Radcliffe had been so stubborn.


    Her attitude was exceptionally firm, leaving no room for discussion.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe! Have your wings hardened? I¡¯m telling you, today you will go whether you want to or not! Otherwise, get out of this house!¡±


    Knox Ridge pointed toward the door and cursed, ¡°And Julius Reed, both of you get out!¡±


    ¡°Que, don¡¯t make Mum angry, let¡¯s just go!¡±


    Julius Reed, seeing the situation, didn¡¯t want Que Radcliffe to have too much of a rift with her mom.


    ¡°If you want me to go, Juliuses with me! Otherwise, forget it! If you don¡¯t wee us, I¡¯ll leave this family right now!¡±


    Que Radcliffe confronted Knox Ridge with a resolute look in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe nodded, signaling Knox Ridge topromise.


    ¡°Fine! You had better keep your word! Don¡¯t you dare take our car!¡±


    Knox Ridge scoffed, her gaze full of disdain when looking at Julius Reed.


    ¡°No one give him money for a taxi, if you¡¯re so capable, walk there!¡± ¡°Julius and I will walk, we won¡¯t take your car ever again!¡± Que Radcliffe looked at Knox Ridge and asked coldly, ¡°The ce.¡± ¡°Azure Wind Restaurant! Call me when you arrive!¡±


    Knox Ridge red at Julius Reed and left with Burl Radcliffe.


    After they left, Julius Reed turned to Que Radcliffe and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You seem really averse to this.¡±


    As soon as Knox Ridge had finished speaking earlier, Que Radcliffe had be visibly agitated.


    Clearly, she did not like this person known as Radley Ridge.


    ¡°Julius, don¡¯t be mad about what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    Que Radcliffe bit her lip and spoke with her head lowered, ¡°The Ridge Family


    and our family have been longtime friends, and for years our parents have been trying to set us up. Radley Ridge went abroad to study five years ago and I guess he just got back today.¡±


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became, as if she had done something to betray Julius Reed. ¡°Did you ever like him?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, tilting his head.


    Que Radcliffe quickly raised one hand, ¡°I swear, I absolutely never liked him!¡±


    ¡°Then what do I have to be mad about!¡±


    Julius Reed gently pinched her cheek and smiled, ¡°If someone¡¯s offering a meal, it would be a waste not to go!¡±


    ¡°Jerk! You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Que Radcliffe had never had someone dare to pinch her face before.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, who else would I bully but you!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled her into his embrace.


    At that moment, Que Radcliffe¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid.


    The two had been together for three years, but this was their first time being so intimate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can take advantage of me!¡±


    Five minutester, Que Radcliffe wriggled out of Julius Reed¡¯s arms and, with a blush, ran out of the house.


    ¡°Julius, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked with a flushed face as she sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Radley Ridge inviting my parents out for dinner is definitely up to no good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite confident about my own wife! But if anyone dares to make a move on you, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t even recognize his own mother after I¡¯m done with him!¡±


    Julius Reed drove the Rolls-Royce, with rock music ying in the car.


    This song had a history of forty or fifty years, and back then, it was one of his favorite pieces of music.


    The singer had long since passed away from this world, yet he remained exactly as he had been forty or fifty years before, without the slightest change. ¡°Radley Ridge is the typical smiling tiger, you must be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe whispered a warning, ¡°However, my parents like him a lot, and as for this issue, I¡¯m afraid they¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence because they both understood it clearly.


    Before long, a Rolls-Royce slowly pulled into the parking lot of the Azure Wind Restaurant.


    Azure Wind Restaurant was quite famous in River City, a high-ss Western restaurant usually frequented by those with status and rich youths on dates.


    There happened to be a parking spot next to Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat, so Julius Reed parked the Rolls-Royce beside it.


    While they were still in the car, Knox Ridge had already sent a WeChat message, so the two of them headed straight to the second floor.


    The Azure Wind Restaurant had no private rooms, only standalone crystal dining tables.


    Thus, as soon as they reached the second floor, they saw Knox Ridge and the other five people.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe!¡±


    With a shout, a young man wearing sses stood out from the group of five.


    ¡°That¡¯s Radley Ridge, be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe warned in a low voice.


    ¡°Expent for von. no one can take advantage of me.¡±


    Julius Reed gave her a gentle smile and strode toward the table.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, it¡¯s been years, and you¡¯ve gotten even more beautiful!¡±


    After sitting down, Radley Ridge¡¯s eyes remained fixated on Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Just now, your aunt mentioned you two came by taxi, I was about to pick you up. How can someone as delicate as you take a cab?¡±


    Radley Ridge showed off his Mercedes car keys, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Throughout, he didn¡¯t even nce at Julius Reed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Right after our Radley came back to the country, he couldn¡¯t stop talking about seeing you.¡±


    Mother Ridge looked at Que Radcliffe as if she were looking at her daughter-inw.


    ¡°You two were childhood sweethearts, it¡¯s just a pity that Radley went abroad for his studies, missing the chance! ¡±


    Father Ridge shook his head with a look of regret.


    ¡°No problem, no problem! All that matters is he¡¯s back.¡±


    Knox Ridge said with a smile, ¡°As long as he¡¯s back, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Radley Ridge¡¯s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    ¡°Oh! Que Radcliffe, you haven¡¯t introduced us yet, this is¡­¡±


    Radley Ridge adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Julius Reed with a mock smile.


    He had been particrly upset after learning that Que Radcliffe had married.


    However, after finding out that their marriage was in name only, Radley Ridge hoped to rekindle the rtionship.


    ¡°Looking at him like this, he might be Que Radcliffe¡¯s driver, right? After all, since Que Radcliffe became the project manager, it stands to reason that she should have a driver.¡±


    Mother Ridge appraised Julius Reed with disdain and snorted lightly.


    Clearly, Knox Ridge had just mentioned Que Radcliffe being promoted to project manager; otherwise, how could Mother Ridge have known?


    ¡°He is my husband!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened, and she truly felt like getting up and leaving, respectability be damned.


    ¡°Oh! So you are the quite famous husband of Que Radcliffe! As soon as I returned, I heard all about you!¡±


    Radley Ridge stood up, offering his hand with sheer pretense, ¡°May I ask where you work, brother?¡±


    ¡°At home, living off my wife!¡±


    Julius Reed responded with a smile, stood up, and firmly shook Radley Ridge¡¯s hand with force!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Radley Ridge cried out in pain, then quickly realized he had lost hisposure.


    ¡°Sorry! I¡­ I just started feeling a bit of stomach pain, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    The atmosphere had be quite awkward.


    Although everyone had wanted to mock and ridicule Julius Reed, he had outright admitted to living off his wife, so what more could they say?


    ¡°Brother Snake, do me a favor!¡±


    Once in the restroom, Radley Ridge dialed a number with a dark expression..

 Chapter 28 - 27 Is There Any Wine Left_l

    Chapter 28: Chapter 27 Is There Any Wine Left_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aftering out of the restroom, Radley Ridge was beaming, aplete contrast to his demeanor just moments before.


    ¡°Sorry for that, I just returned to the country and might be having a bit of trouble adjusting.¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe with a hint of apology, not bothering to hide the desire in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, unconsciously leaning closer to Julius Reed.


    ¡°What¡¯s everyone having?


    Radley Ridge picked up the menu, asking aloud. ¡°Son, don¡¯t you know what Que likes to eat? Just order her favorites!¡±


    Mother Ridge winked, signaling to Radley Ridge.


    ¡°Exactly! You two grew up together, do you even need to ask?¡±


    Knox Ridge chimed in from the side. If it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed out of nowhere, they would have be rtives with the Ridge family long ago.


    Now, the more she looked at Radley Ridge, the more agreeable she found him. When she turned her attention to Julius Reed, her irritation only grew.


    Even a fool would understand what this dinner signified, it was almost like a trap for Julius Reed.


    Que Radcliffe quietly took his hand but noticed that Julius Reed showed no signs of anger.


    ¡°Could it be he doesn¡¯t care about me?¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly dismissed the thought, still moved by Julius Reed¡¯s deration at Azure Percival, ¡°my woman.¡±


    But now her husband was all smiles, which didn¡¯t seem like his style at all. ¡°Radley, now that you¡¯re back in the country, what are your ns?¡±


    Knox Ridge looked at Radley Ridge with affection, as a mother-inw would look at her son-inw.


    ¡°Aunty, many foreignpanies have called me, hoping that I could join them as an executive. But I¡¯d prefer to stay in Gonzalez City. A few million US dors in annual sry doesn¡¯t mean much; it¡¯s most important to be in the same city as Que.¡±


    Having said that, Radley Ridge raised his red wine ss towards Que Radcliffe and said, ¡°To celebrate our long-awaited reunion, cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers! ¡±


    Everyone raised their sses and drank up.


    Julius Reed was also all smiles, eating and drinking heartily at the side.


    ¡°Just a born loser! Naturally a cuck!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s behavior, Radley Ridge¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer.


    He had been slightly apprehensive at first, but now, he was utterly brazen. ¡°Brother Reed, this wine isn¡¯t very good, did you think Que wouldn¡¯t notice?¡±


    Julius Reed swirled his wine ss, casually saying, ¡°A bottle like this doesn¡¯t cost more than a few thousand yuan outside. Brother Reed, you¡¯re making a million a year, and this is the wine you celebrate with?¡±


    The moment Julius Reed finished his sentence, Radley Ridge¡¯splexion changed immediately.


    The wine indeed wasn¡¯t anything special, but it wasn¡¯t cheap either, costing five thousand yuan a bottle.


    For ordinary people, this was already considered very expensive. But having just mentioned his million-dor sry, drinking this wine truly seemed inappropriate.


    Especially being called out in front of Que Radcliffe, it was a blow to his image.


    ¡°Sorry! That was careless of me!¡±


    Radley Ridge quickly regained his smile and, with a snap of his fingers, said to the waiter, ¡°Bring me two bottles of P¨¦trus, the expensive ones!¡±


    ¡°Sir, eighty thousand a bottle, are you sure?¡± The waiter confirmed with the menu in hand. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Radley Ridge nodded, a confident smile on his face.


    But inside, he was already bleeding money.


    Sixteen hundred thousand, even for him, was not a trivial amount, especially for just two bottles of wine.


    But for Que, it was all worth it!


    ¡°Julius Reed, youe here to freeload and still have the nerve to criticize! Get out! Leave now!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face was particrly unpleasant.


    Ever since she heard about Radley Ridge¡¯s million-dor sry, she hade to despise her worthless son-inw to the bone.


    The Ridge family spends sixteen hundred thousand on wine, while Julius Reed can¡¯t even earn sixteen dors!


    If Que Radcliffe had married Radley Ridge, right now they could be living the high life, boasting about it no matter where they went.


    Why be like now, when everyone gossips behind their backs as soon as their son-inw is mentioned?


    ¡°Aunt! Brother Reed is right, $160,000 is nothing to me. After all,pared to Que, money is just a worldly possession.¡±


    On the surface, Radley Ridge appeared to be giving Julius Reed a way out, but in reality, he was showing off his own excellence.


    Soon, two bottles of red wine were brought to the table.


    But before anyone else could make a move, Julius Reed directly picked up a bottle and started chugging it like water.


    The server next to him was dumbfounded, staring at him as if he were a monster.


    Not to mention that this wine had a strong aftereffect, but who drinks red wine like that?


    ¡°Sorry, I grew up in a vige as a kid, not much sophistication.¡±


    Julius Reed ced the empty bottle on the table and wiped his mouth with his sleeve.


    To him, the wine tasted just like water, it might be valuable in the eyes of others, but to Julius Reed, it was inferior.


    Once upon a time, he drank a bottle of red wine on the Antic Ocean, even though it was from the 1850s, that bottle cost over a million US dors at the time.


    Nowadays, the price would be unimaginable. ¡°How utterly disgraceful!¡±


    Knox Ridge was grinding her teeth in anger.


    That Julius Reed, he came just to embarrass them!


    Father Ridge and Mother Ridge also looked at Julius Reed with disdain, thinking very little of this country bumpkin.


    ¡°No worries! I suppose Brother Reed hardly gets the chance to drink such wine, I won¡¯t mind!¡±


    A sneer crept onto Radley Ridge¡¯s lips.


    The more the other acted this way, the happier he was.


    Although it was a bit painful, it might make Que realize how inept her husband was and how excellent he was inparison.


    Taking advantage of no one paying attention, Julius Reed discreetly pinched Que¡¯s thigh and typed out two characters on his phone: ¡®scold me¡¯.


    Que was taken aback at first, but she quickly understood that Julius Reed wanted her to act.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little dignity! How many times have I told you, have some restraint! Look at Radley Ridge, he¡¯s so much better than you!¡±


    Que said with a very unfriendly tone, her face stern.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Brother Twelve is just inexperienced in the world, but he¡¯s honest, and that¡¯s a quality too!¡±


    Radley Ridge was inwardly overjoyed.


    Now that Que spoke like this, he felt he had a great chance!


    ¡°Well, Radley, have another drink with Que!¡±


    Knox Ridge, seeing Que¡¯s change of attitude, thought her daughter hade around and eagerly struck while the iron was hot.


    Beforeing here, she had been worried that Que was too stubborn and would miss out on an outstanding man like Radley Ridge.


    But it seemed her worries were unfounded.


    ¡°Always scolding me! Keep it up, and I¡¯ll divorce you!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed the other bottle of red wine, lifted it, and downed it in one go.


    The server standing by was bbergasted.


    $160,000, gone in two gulps.


    ¡°Divorce then, divorce! You think I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Que mmed her hand on the table violently, startling even Julius Reed.


    His wife was so convincing in her act!


    He decided that he should let Que pursue acting in the film industry; she¡¯d definitely be a star.


    ¡°Que! Don¡¯t say things in anger, Brother Reed still loves you!¡± Although Radley Ridge tried his best to hide it, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    It was as if heaven was helping him!


    ¡°Brother Ridge, got any more wine?¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, looking utterly defeated..

 Chapter 29 - 28 Drinking_l

    Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Drinking_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, of course there is!¡±


    Although Radley Ridge felt the pinch, he knew today was a good opportunity.


    As long as he got Julius Reed drunk, their conflicts would be thoroughly intensified.


    Because alcohol makes people violent, it forces them to spill all the words they¡¯ve been holding back.


    Julius Reed had endured a lot at the Radcliffe Family over the past three years, and judging by today¡¯s events, it seemed he was about to explode. ¡°Waiter, bring another¡­ three bottles!¡±


    Radley Ridge hardened his heart, thinking no pain, no gain!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just talk. Three years! All I¡¯ve had since marrying you is hardship and toil! Other women are out shopping and buying purses every day, and me?


    I have to carry the weight of this household on my shoulders!¡±


    As Que Radcliffe said this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in grievance. Julius Reed¡¯s heart tightened. Her acting skills, how had they be so masterful!


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve wanted a divorce for a long time! What can you even provide me? If you had even a thousandth of what Radley Ridge has, I wouldn¡¯t be this upset! He earns a million a year, driving a Mercedes!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took the tissue Radley Ridge handed her, wiping her tears as shemented, ¡°And you! Riding in a taxi is all we can manage together! Have you taken me to the movies once in the three years we¡¯ve been married? Have you ever gone shopping with me? You bastard! You¡¯re inhuman!¡±


    Having said so, Que Radcliffe pounded fiercely a few times against Julius Reed¡¯s chest.


    The more Julius Reed listened, the more he felt something was off¡ªQue Radcliffe had her own motives, seizing the opportunity to berate him!


    ¡°Wait until we get back, I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    Although he thought this, he yelled, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ve been sick of the sight of you for a long time! Three years of marriage, and you won¡¯t even let me touch you! I¡¯m so done with this marriage in name only! Who do you think you are? Even the women under the bridge who charge thirty bucks are better than you! If I had the money, I¡¯d rather live under that bridge!¡±


    Julius Reed pretended to be drunk, his speech slurred.


    Seeing the escting argument, Burl Radcliffe was about to stand up when Knox Ridge stopped him.


    ¡°Let them fight it out. Once they¡¯re done, Radley will be our son-inw!¡±


    After hearing his wife¡¯s exnation, Burl Radcliffe suddenly understood.


    The parents of Radley Ridge also hid their smiles behind pursed lips, pleased to witness the turmoil.


    The happiest among them was Radley Ridge himself¡ªeverything he had heard about them was true.


    The marriage between Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed existed in name only; though married for three years, she remained a virgin.


    ¡°Brother Reed, you¡¯re too drunk! How can you say such things! Que Radcliffe is the most outstanding woman in the world. The line of guys chasing after her was endless! If you don¡¯t cherish her, I might just step in!¡±


    Although Radley Ridge said this while persuading him to drink, he pushed three bottles of Petrus toward Julius Reed. And the words he spoke were truly from his heart.


    ¡°You like her? Then marry her!¡±


    Julius Reed was unapologetic as he lifted a bottle of Petrus and finished it in one go.


    After three bottles of red wine, his face reddened as well.


    Yet two more bottles remained on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known all along she has you in her heart! She¡¯s called out your name more than once in her sleep! Now, tell me, what kind of a pathetic husband does that make me?¡±


    Julius Reed pounded his chest, his face etched with endless pain.


    ¡°So what if I called his name! He is an overseas returnee, earning a million a year! What do you have? I¡¯ll tell you the truth: from the beginning, I used you as a shield, waiting all along for Radley Ridge toe back!¡±


    The more Que Radcliffe shouted, the angrier she got. This time, she was truly furious.


    She never talked in her sleep; that bastard dared to use her of calling out someone else¡¯s name.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Que Radcliffe fiercely twisted Julius Reed¡¯s arm.


    The force of her twist was so strong that it was distressing for Radley Ridge to watch.


    Yet inside, he was extremely excited!


    Que Radcliffe had called his name in her sleep¡ªnot just once!


    Radley Ridge took a deep breath, trying hard to calm himself.


    Happiness came too suddenly!


    ¡°Brother Reed, drink up!¡±


    He felt that the four-hundred -thousand- dor wine was worth every penny!


    Not only did it fuel their dispute, but it also paved the way for his own fortune.


    At this moment, Radley Ridge was already fantasizing about the scene of winning the beauty¡¯s heart.


    Furthermore, he had even called for Flower Snake, preparing to stage a hero-saving-the-beauty act shortly to make Julius Reed look even more pathetic, showcasing his own abilities.


    ¡°Brother Reed, you¡¯re a good man!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the red wine and guzzled it down.


    ¡°These past three years, I¡¯ve lived worse than a dog! To hell with being the unwanted son-inw! Starting tomorrow, I want to be free!¡± Julius Reed¡¯s eyes were blurry, and he seemed to be somewhat drunk.


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, drink some more!¡±


    Radley Ridge looked at Que Radcliffe, saying joyfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you would still have me in your heart.¡±


    A few years ago, before he went abroad to study, he had pursued Que Radcliffe.


    But he had been gently rejected.


    This time, when he returned to the country, he had not held much hope, yet who could have known, that today he would have an unexpected joy!


    Knox Ridge was even more smug.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, if you hadn¡¯t let Julius Reede, could this have gone so smoothly? This bastard is really asking for it. I was still worried Que Radcliffe might have a soft spot for him, but with today¡¯smotion, it haspletely exposed his worthless nature! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really brilliant!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe raised his thumb, full of admiration in his eyes.


    If they could have a son-inw like Radley Ridge, they would wake upughing from their dreams.


    However, what the couple didn¡¯t know was thatpared to Julius Reed, Radley Ridge was like a speck of dust in the universe. ¡°Brother, is there any more wine?¡±


    Julius Reed shouted after drinking thest bottle of wine.


    ¡°You¡¯re this drunk! Go home right now! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! The two things I hate most in my life are worthless men and drunks! And you happen to be the worst of both!¡±


    Que Radcliffe yelled.


    Now she understood that her husband was nning on swindling Radley Ridge out of a fortune.


    She wanted tough but could only hold it in while she had to disy anger on her face.


    ¡°No problem! If Brother Reed wants to drink, I, Yannick Ridge, will take care of


    Radley Ridge steeled his heart and shouted to the waiter, ¡°Bring me three more bottles!¡±


    ¡°Radley, that¡¯s eighty thousand a bottle,¡±


    Mother Ridge reminded softly from the side.


    Eight bottles were six hundred and forty thousand, no small sum.


    Even with an annual sry of a million, this meal would consume half a year¡¯s wages.


    ¡°No problem! Money, to me, is just a number!¡±


    Radley Ridge interrupted his mother, telling the waiter, ¡°Bring them immediately! ¡±


    It pained him as well, but if it could escte the conflict between the two to the point of divorce, it was absolutely worth it!


    Radley Ridge was now in painful joy!


    ¡°Look at Radley Ridge over there, spending hundreds of thousands as if they were nothing! Why should I have to suffer with you?¡±


    Que Radcliffe continued to praise from the side, making Radley Ridge¡¯s hormones surge.


    ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom!¡±


    Just then, Radley Ridge¡¯s phone vibrated; Flower Snake had arrived.


    ¡°You guys keep eating, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    After saying that, he headed towards the restroom.


    Before leaving, Radley Ridge gave Julius Reed a look.


    You drank my hundreds of thousands, now wait for your suffering!


    When Flower Snake makes a move, nothing good happens!


    Radley Ridge had barely left when Flower Snake entered from behind.


    He was carrying a ss of red wine, pretending to walk casually past Julius Reed.


    As he walked over Julius Reed¡¯s head, Flower Snake tilted the ss slightly..

 Chapter 30 - 29 Acting Gone Wrong_l

    Chapter 30: Chapter 29 Acting Gone Wrong_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Flower Snake¡¯s actions were utterly natural, betraying no hint of premeditation.


    ording to the original n, once the red wine was spilled on Julius Reed¡¯s head, a conflict would inevitably ensue.


    The Flower Snake¡¯s few underlings were right behind him, ready to take action should a conflict ur.


    At that moment, Radley Ridge would step in as the mediator, demanding Julius Reed to bow and apologize.


    The script was written perfectly, ensuring not only the humiliation of Julius Reed but also an opportunity for the Flower Snake to showcase his strength to Que Radcliffe.


    However, at the very instant the wine ss left his hand, Julius Reed, who appeared almostatose from drunkenness, suddenly opened his eyes! He shifted slightly, his right hand shooting out!


    The red wine ss, mere centimeters from his head, was now firmly grasped in Julius Reed¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Bro, sorry about that, the ss slipped,¡± Flower Snake said with an awkward smile.


    Yet, as he looked at the back of Julius Reed, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of familiarity, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where he had seen him before. But the mere skill with which the ss was caught forced the Flower Snake to take note.


    The information from Radley Ridge was wed! The man was a practitioner!


    Flower Snake made a signal behind his back, and several underlings lurking in the restaurant immediately surrounded them.


    ¡°No worries! Thanks for the wine!¡± Julius Reed said, shaking the wine ss and taking a light sip.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The next second, all the red wine in his mouth sprayed onto Flower Snake¡¯s face!


    ¡°This is a bit unpleasant to drink, my apologies,¡± said Julius Reed as he turned around, his face full of mockery.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking asking for it!¡± The underlings charged forward, their eyes full of menace.


    They had been instructed to strike first in the event of a conflict.


    ¡°Fuck! You today¡­¡±


    Flower Snake had dominated this area for years, and no one had ever dared to cause trouble here!


    But when he clearly saw Julius Reed¡¯s face, a shiver ran through him! The words on the tip of his tongue were abruptly swallowed back!


    The events that had unfolded that afternoon at Azure Percival were something Flower Snake would never forget, even if he turned to ashes!


    In an instant, Flower Snake¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    The sudden turn of events left the four elders somewhat dazed.


    ¡°You hoodlums, stop causing trouble here!¡±


    Father Ridge, a businessman, intended to suppress the hooligans with his words.


    Radley Ridge¡¯s arrangement with Flower Snake to yact was something Father Ridge was unaware of.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Stop your hooliganism here!¡±


    Seeing Father Ridge speak up, Knox Ridge also chimed in from the side.


    With Radley Ridge present, everyone felt very confident.


    The hoodlums had their orders, ignoring everyone else and focusing solely on hitting Julius Reed.


    No matter what anyone else said, they just had to focus on hitting Julius Reed.


    They ignored everyone else and rolled up their sleeves, heading toward Julius Reed.


    Radley Ridge, hiding in the restroom, watched everything quietly from a distance.


    He would intervene only once Julius Reed had been sufficiently beaten.


    Flower Snake was a brother of his friend, and the two had met over drinks after Flower Snake returned to the country.


    Radley Ridge had not expected that Flower Snake would be of use so soon.


    The thought of Julius Reed begging on his knees after the beating brought a sneaky thrill to Radley Ridge¡¯s heart.


    Flower Snake knew he had caused a huge trouble.


    Ever since that afternoon¡¯s incident, his heart still hadn¡¯t settled. However, his gang of hoodlums had no clue about the situation!


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Dare to spray our brother? We¡¯re going to dismantle you today!¡±


    ¡°I really want to see just how capable you are¡­¡±


    Before the man could finish, Flower Snake violently grabbed his arm from behind, hurling him away!


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Smack!


    Another hoodlum hadn¡¯t evenprehended what was happening when he too was pped away by Flower Snake.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s this about¡­¡±


    Everyone was stupefied!


    Flower Snake¡¯s responsepletely exceeded their expectations!


    Flower Snake couldn¡¯t care less about that.


    He stood before Julius Reed like a child who had done wrong, his legs trembling uncontrobly.


    Offending a friend of Aron Jackson meant that even ten lives wouldn¡¯t be


    enough to save him!


    ¡°Know what to do now?¡±


    Julius Reed casually fiddled with the wine ss on the table, asking in a nonchnt manner.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Flower Snake kept nodding, cursing Radley Ridge countless times in his heart.


    This son of a bitch!


    He¡¯s trying to get me killed!


    ¡°What are you two whispering about? Sure enough, none of you are any good!¡± Father Ridge, seeing Julius speaking in low tones, assumed the two knew each other.


    He despised these uneducated hoodlums the most and didn¡¯t hide his disdain in his tone.


    ¡°What the fuck did you just say?¡±


    Flower Snake¡¯s eyes widened as he grabbed Father Ridge by the cor with one hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! This is a restaurant!¡±


    Mother Ridge was sufficiently scared by this sudden turn of events. As businesspeople, they were not ustomed to such things and panicked instantly.


    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ve called the police!¡±


    Although Father Ridge was trembling with fear, he still talked tough.


    ¡°Then try it!¡±


    Flower Snake grabbed a fork from the table and pressed it against Father Ridge¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! We¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡±


    Mother Ridge, seeing the other party with a knife, panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She instinctively opened her purse and took out a stack of money, ¡°We¡¯ll give you money, just let him go first!¡±


    These days, it was all about the money, and she didn¡¯t want her husband to be harmed in any way.


    ¡°Take your damn money and get lost!¡±


    Flower Snake pped the cash out of Mother Ridge¡¯s hand, scattering it into the air.


    His eyes shifted as if he had a great idea.


    Wasn¡¯t Radley Ridge trying to make things difficult for Julius? He could turn the tables and give Radley a taste of his own medicine!


    If Julius was pleased, he might suffer less!


    Thinking of this, without more ado, he backhanded Father Ridge across the face!


    Smack!


    In the crisp sound, Father Ridge was sent sprawling across the aisle of the restaurant.


    Flower Snake pulled out all the stops to show off in front of Julius.


    ¡°Boss! There¡¯s a fight here!¡±


    Mother Ridge quickly stood up and ran over to check on Father Ridge¡¯s injuries.


    Due to the heavy blow, one side of Father Ridge¡¯s face waspletely swollen, and his mouth was oozing blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here!¡±


    The restaurant manager arrived with several security guards.


    ¡°This man here! He¡¯s assaulted my husband and caused serious injury right in your restaurant. You need to give me an exnation today!¡±


    Mother Ridge saw the securitying and immediately became very assertive. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, wait for your restaurant to be shut


    down!¡±


    They were considered upper ss, with assets worth tens of millions at home, used to bossing people around; they had never faced such a situation before. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on with this restaurant! Letting in any kind of people!¡±


    Seeing Mother Ridge lose her temper, Knox Ridge joined in to stir things up.


    ¡°Fatso Den, if you don¡¯t want trouble, you better stay the hell away from me!¡±


    Flower Snake waved his hand, and his cronies immediately moved in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to your boss,¡± he said.


    ¡°Brother Snake, this¡­


    Den Martin stood there, not sure what to do next.


    The restaurant owner and Flower Snake had some rtionship, so he was in a difficult position standing there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! I¡¯m going to file aint!¡±


    Mother Ridge saw that the security guards didn¡¯t move and immediately flew into a rage.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get justice for you!¡± Knox Ridge patted her chest, stood up, and was about to argue with Den Martin.


    But¡­


    Smack!


    Before she could speak, Flower Snake, in front of the security guards, pped Mother Ridge to the ground! And in his eyes, there was a full intent to kill!


    ¡°Ignorant fools!¡±

 Chapter 31 - 30 Frustrated Radley Ridge_1

    Chapter 31: Chapter 30 Frustrated Radley Ridge_1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Knox Ridge waspletely stunned.


    The security guards showed no intention of stepping forward to interfere.


    Instead, Flower Snake turned around and started walking toward her, step by step.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­ I warn you¡­ Mr. Radcliffe! Save me!¡±


    Confronted with Flower Snake advancing steadily toward her, Knox Ridge¡¯s legs went weak, and she lost all her previous bravado.


    ¡°Julius, mom she¡­¡±


    Seeing his mother in danger, Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t help but hold Julius Reed¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling this good -for-nothing! Hurry up and find Radley Ridge!¡±


    Knox Ridge retreated behind Burl Radcliffe, her eyes filled with fear.


    The other guests also turned to look in this direction, murmuring among themselves.


    ¡°What the hell are you looking at! Everyone, get back to your meals!¡± With a shout from Flower Snake, everyone lowered their heads.


    At this moment, no one stepped forward to act the hero, as the wealthier people were more cautious about their own reputation.


    ¡°Today I¡¯m going to sort you out properly!¡±


    Seeing that everyone had lowered their heads, Flower Snake casually walked toward Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Julius¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was truly panicking now.


    She Imew that among those present, only her husband had the power to resolve this issue.


    After all, even Aron Jackson had given him face at Azure Percival in the afternoon.


    ¡°Mercy to those who deserve it, I say!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke reluctantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Que Radcliffe, he really wouldn¡¯t mind Knox Ridge suffering a bit.


    With that mouth of hers, she was bound to face consequences sooner orter! ¡°Who do you think you are! Don¡¯t make things worse for me here!¡±


    Knox Ridge trembled with anger, unable to believe her useless son-inw dared to see himself as someone important!


    But to her surprise, Flower Snake actually turned and walked away, no longer troubling her.


    This sparked a peculiar thought in Knox Ridge¡¯s mind ¡ª could it be that her son-inw actually had some influence?


    But Julius Reed hadn¡¯t stepped out of the house in three years, so how could he have made any friends?


    In the restroom, Radley Ridge nced at the time and straightened his clothes before walking out.


    It was time to begin his performance.


    But the moment he stepped out of the restroom, he was so shocked that his mouth hung open.


    His parentsy on the ground, wailing, while Julius Reed sat on a chair lookingpletely at ease.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    He bellowed, striding quickly toward Flower Snake.


    ¡°Son! He hit both of us! Don¡¯t you know people from society? Call them over, take revenge for us!¡±


    Mother Ridge regained her fighting spirit as soon as she saw her son return.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Radley Ridge had an unspeakable bitterness inside him ¨C the very people from society he knew were right in front of him, but why were they attacking his own family?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Flower Snake smirked coldly with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Little brother, you almost got me killed there!¡±


    In the afternoon, Jaxen Brandon and Julius Reed had a confrontation and both inevitably suffered humiliation, let alone him?


    Compared to Jaxen Brandon, he was nothing, not even worthy to be called a fart.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Radley Ridge said sternly, pointing to his parents, ¡°Give me an exnation!¡± Under no circumstances could he show even the slightest sign of weakness.


    Not to mention that Que Radcliffe was right there watching, and with his parents beaten up like this, if he still remained silent and endured, how would others see him?


    ¡°Forget talking to him! Call someone to beat him up!¡±


    Father Ridge touched his swollen face, his eyes nearly spitting fire. ¡°Radley, people like him need to be taught a lesson!¡±


    Seeing Radley Ridge return, Knox Ridge felt her confidence returning somewhat.


    After all, the Ridge Family did have some strength in Gonzalez City, and Radley Ridge was a student who studied abroad, with many impressive friends.


    ¡°Exnation?¡±


    Flower Snake nodded and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll exin it to you!¡±


    Then, he fiercely pped Radley Ridge across the face!


    Thwack!


    Radley Ridge stumbled backward a few steps and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane! Even hitting me! ¡±


    Radley Ridge waspletely dumbfounded.


    What on earth had happened outside during the few minutes he was hiding in the washroom?


    Subconsciously, Radley Ridge nced at Julius Reed and noticed thetter was smiling.


    ¡°Hitting you?¡±


    Flower Snake scoffed coldly, ¡°Take care of him for me!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a quick encirclement followed, raining punches and kicks down on Radley Ridge. ¡°Brother Snake, don¡¯t identally kill someone!¡±


    Den Martin whispered a reminder.


    So many people in the restaurant were watching; it was bound to have a significant impact.


    But there was no helping it, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Flower Snake, and could only stand there, watching helplessly as a customer was being beaten. ¡°Flower Snake! You¡¯re fucking mad, damn it!¡±


    Radley Ridge shielded his head with his hands, lying on the floor screaming in pain.


    The thugs were particrly heavy-handed, and in less than a minute he had been beaten ck and blue.


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t kill anyone!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up his chopsticks and calmly took a bite of his food.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him with strange nces.


    Would Flower Snake listen to him? Was this some kind of joke? ¡°I don¡¯t know him! If you want to fight, fight him, it has nothing to do with us!¡± Knox Ridge pulled Que Radcliffe towards her, shaking like a leaf.


    If Radley Ridge couldn¡¯t avoid a brutal beating, she was now thoroughly frightened.


    ¡°Yeah! We don¡¯t know him, it¡¯s merely a coincidence that we¡¯re sitting together.¡±


    Burl Radcliffe also spoke up in exnation, his courage even smaller, and more afraid of trouble.


    Meanwhile, Den Martin carefully scrutinized Julius Reed, silently sweating for him.


    Flower Snake was vicious. Speaking up at this time was just asking for trouble, wasn¡¯t it?


    But, against all odds, Flower Snake really did stop. Smiling, he walked over to Julius Reed and asked, ¡°Bro, do you have any other business? If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Today, in order to redeem himself, he had not spared Radley Ridge.


    ¡°No need, just don¡¯t fight and kill in front of me in the future; it can scare my wife and inws.¡±


    Julius Reed, without even looking at Flower Snake, picked at the food on his te.


    ¡°Yes! Big brother¡¯s lesson is correct, I really didn¡¯t know the big brother was here today¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, today I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Julius Reed had just raised his wine ss when Flower Snake immediately filled it for him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Flower Snake who was just arrogantly throwing his weight around was pouring wine for him? Who exactly was Julius Reed!


    The mighty dragon does not suppress the local snakes!


    Flower Snake was the bona fide local snake around here!


    Yet upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Flower Snake seemed relieved, not daring to say more and quickly left with his men.


    Radley Ridge watched all this, his face turning deathly pale!


    This Julius Reed, where was even the slightest hint of him being drunk? He¡¯d been yed!


    Yet now, facing Julius Reed¡¯s smiling face, Radley Ridge couldn¡¯t muster a word for a long time!


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, let¡¯s hurry back! ¡± Knox Ridge said in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe nodded, put on his clothes, and walked towards the exit.


    The encounter with Flower Snake¡¯s ruthless fists had left the old couple shaken to their core.


    ¡°Thanks for the drink, remember to settle the bill!¡±


    After a few more bites of his meal, Julius Reed stood up, gave Radley Ridge a slight smile, took Que Radcliffe by the hand, and walked out.


    Watching the departing figures, Radley Ridge trembled with rage. After a while, his eyes finally showed a gleam of coldness! ¡°Julius Reed¡­ you just wait!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think knowing a few thugs makes you untouchable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you beg for life and plead for death!¡±

 Chapter 32 - 31: Taking the Fall for_l

    Chapter 32: Chapter 31: Taking the Fall for_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Julius, aren¡¯t you afraid of Radley Ridge¡¯s revenge for offending him like this?¡± Que Radcliffe followed behind Julius Reed, feeling somewhat worried.


    Radley Ridge was notoriously two-faced, all smiles on the surface but ruthless and brutal in his actions behind the scenes.


    It was precisely because of this trait that Que Radcliffe extremely disliked him.


    Now that her own husband had offended Radley Ridge, Que Radcliffe was particrly concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If he dares toy a finger on you, I¡¯ll make sure he dies a horrible death!¡±


    Julius Reed patted Que Radcliffe¡¯s head with a faint smile.


    Radley Ridge was insignificant. If he so wished, he could crush him with just a flick of his finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±


    Feeling a warmth in her heart upon hearing Julius¡¯s words, Que Radcliffe wasforted.


    Even now, she felt as if she were dreaming. How could her husband, once scorned as a failure, suddenly change so drastically?


    ¡°Do you still remember our wedding anniversary? With this on her mind, Que Radcliffe tentatively asked.


    ¡°March 28th, what about it?¡±


    Julius Reed said, holding her hand as they walked down the restaurant¡¯s corridor.


    Three years ago, on March 28th, they both entered the marriage hall together.


    The wedding caused a sensation across Gonzalez City; Julius Reed vividly recalled Que Radcliffe in her wedding dress, standing beside him like a fairy.


    But back then, the expression on her face was somewhat cold.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head, looking at his wife.


    ¡°No¡­ Do you remember when my birthday is?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked, head bowed low, not looking into Julius¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Also March 28th. You said you wanted to get married on your birthday, and I agreed,¡± Julius Reed said, a bit puzzled by why she was asking so many questions today.


    But the next moment, he suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps because of the drastic changes in himself, Que Radcliffe had some doubts.


    ¡°Rest assured! It¡¯s as real as it gets!¡±


    Julius Reed patted her head again, his eyes full of affection.


    Despite nearly a hundred years of awakened memory, what he cherished the most was the wife he had taken during the three years he had lost his memory.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t go! Let me tell you, don¡¯t meddle in things that aren¡¯t your business! Otherwise, be ready to lose your job!¡±


    ¡°This is our policy; what if the car owneres out? How will we exin?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like a dog chasing mice, always meddling in others¡¯ affairs! Be careful, or I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±


    ¡°Knox Ridge, let it go, it really was my mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, let it go! Drive, let¡¯s go!¡±


    As they approached the entrance of Azure Wind Restaurant, they saw Knox Ridge in a dispute with several security guards.


    Burl Radcliffe, as usual, stood there silent.


    When a woman is too domineering, a man often appears very weak.


    In the Radcliffe family, Knox Ridge held all the power, and no one dared to defy this woman¡¯s will.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened?¡±


    Seeing the red-faced contention, Que Radcliffe was somewhat concerned; her own mother never gave her peace of mind.


    ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡±


    Que Radcliffe approached the group, furrowing her brow.


    ¡°Miss, this gentleman reversed into a Rolls-Royce parked nearby. The owner of the Rolls-Royce hasn¡¯t appeared yet, so we can¡¯t let them leave,¡± the security guard exined patiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your car that got scratched! You sure like to poke your nose into wide matters! Just let us through, we¡¯re in a hurry!¡± Knox Ridge always resorted to making a scene when faced with issues; her shrewish spirit was something most people couldn¡¯t withstand.


    ¡°Lady, if we let you go, we¡¯ll have to bear the cost of the car owner¡¯s damage! As you know, just this small patch of paint on a Rolls-Royce could cost tens of thousands,¡± the security guard patiently exined, maintaining politeness as required for guards of a high-end restaurant.


    Even when dealing with such a shrew.


    Following the direction of the security guard¡¯s gaze, Que Radcliffe was surprised to find that the Rolls-Royce was the same car Julius Reed had borrowed.


    When they arrived, they had parked it next to Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat.


    It must have been Burl Radcliffe who was so terrified in the restaurant that he


    panicked while driving and identally crashed the Rolls-Royce.


    She naturally knew the price of a Rolls-Royce, and such a big scrape would cost at least tens of thousands, possibly up to hundreds of thousands if it was serious.


    The car was borrowed by Julius Reed, and he would definitely have to bear the cost of the repairs.


    Thinking of this, Que Radcliffe felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money! Once the car owneres out, just say it was from me! Security brother, I¡¯m in a hurry right now, do you get it? If you dy our business, you can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Knox Ridge took out ten thousand yuan from her bag, handing it over to the security guard with evident pain.


    Although they were also part of the Radcliffe n, the two of thembined didn¡¯t earn as much as Que Radcliffe alone.


    This ten thousand yuan was also not a small sum, and Knox Ridge¡¯s heart was practically bleeding when she took it out.


    ¡°Madam, your ten thousand is not enough! We understand luxury cars too, it will cost at least tens of thousands! The car owner didn¡¯t leave a number, and we can¡¯t contact them. How about this, I¡¯ll go find the manager to look for the car owner. Then you can settle it between yourselves.¡±


    The security guard took the walkie-talkie from his waist, ready to talk with the lobby.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you like this!¡±


    Knox Ridge certainly knew repairing the car would cost a lot of money, which is why she was willing to take out ten thousand. ¡°Let them go, I¡¯ll stay!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly walked down the steps.


    ¡°Right! This is my son-inw, let him stay here! Mr. Radcliffe, let¡¯s quickly leave!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reeding out of the restaurant, Knox Ridge quickly got into the passenger seat and buckled up her seatbelt.


    ¡°Que, hurry up and get in the car!¡±


    She gestured to her daughter. Now that Julius Reed had volunteered to take the fall, they might as well let this loser stay behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was extremely angry; Julius Reed had offered to stay, and her mother hadn¡¯t even said a word of thanks.


    Not only that, but Knox Ridge even wanted Julius Reed to stay behind alone. That was too much!


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time! Think it over carefully!¡±


    Knox Ridge rolled down the window, looking at Que Radcliffe angrily.


    Her daughter was actually siding with Julius Reed; she had thought Que hade to her senses back at the restaurant.


    With a roar, Burl Radcliffe drove the Passat out of the Azure Wind Restaurant parking lot.


    Because he was going too fast, hepletely smashed the hotel¡¯s railing upon exiting.


    ¡°How could they do this! ¡±


    Que Radcliffe stomped her foot in frustration as she watched the Passat disappear in an instant, and tears began to fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Julius Reed walked over to her, gently bringing her into his embrace.


    ¡°Julius, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s nose tingled, and she could no longer control her copsing emotions.


    She Imew her husband had suffered a lot over the past three years.


    Even now, being able to make Jaxen Brandon bow, Julius Reed still continued to amodate her parents, all for the sake of keeping her face.


    ¡°Sir, you see¡­¡±


    The security guard approached Julius Reed somewhat helplessly, feeling sympathetic for him having such a mother-inw.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    Julius Reed took out his car keys from his pocket and unlocked the car doors instantly.


    ¡°Do you have any cash on you?¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe.


    Although he was very rich, all his money was on a ck card, and he didn¡¯t have a cent in cash.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Que Radcliffe rummaged frantically, pulling out two thousand in cash from her bag.


    ¡°This money is for fixing the railing, and you can use the rest to go have a drink! ¡±


    Julius Reed handed the two thousand to the security guard, patting his shoulder. ¡°Thanks for your hard work sote at night!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ thank you!¡±


    The security guard epted the money, feeling a warm surge in his heart.


    He had not expected that the young man before him was actually the owner of the Rolls-Royce and that he would treat them so kindly.


    A few hundred would fix the railing, and the rest of the money was a wee surprise for them.


    ¡°Take care, sir!¡±


    The security guards all saluted in unison..

 Chapter 33 - 32: It’s Convenient When You Get Started 1

    Chapter 33: Chapter 32: It¡¯s Convenient When You Get Started 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the way, Que Radcliffe kept her head down. She felt that this was really unfair to Julius Reed!


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the car repairs.¡±


    Que Radcliffe mustered up her courage and whispered from the passenger seat.


    This incident was caused by her parents, so only she could solve it. Julius Reed didn¡¯t have a cent to his name, and she knew that better than anyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Julius Reed said nonchntly.


    A few hundred thousand was just a drop in the bucket for him. Now with the ck card in hand, there must be at least tens of billions in it.


    And Titan Group was actually hispany. ¡°No way!¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head like a rattle drum.


    ¡°Even though Sky Reed is your rtive, the car was borrowed by us, we can¡¯t let others pay for it!¡±


    Even though Sky Reed wouldn¡¯t miss that amount of money, it would undoubtedly make Julius Reed seem lesser in the eyes of others.


    From childhood to adulthood, Que Radcliffe had always been so strong-willed.


    ¡°I still have money in my ount. I¡¯ll check if it¡¯s enough tomorrow!¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s just a car, and Sky Reed and I are in good terms.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled on the side. The car was already his, it was just that he couldn¡¯t exin that to her yet.


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t fully ept what had happened today, and if she found out her husband was such a figure, she might very well be scared witless on the spot.


    The time wasn¡¯t right yet.


    Screech!


    Just then, Julius Reed abruptly brought the car to a halt!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡±


    Que Radcliffe lurched forward, looking at Julius Reed with a bewildered face.


    But she was surprised to discover that her husband¡¯s face bore an unprecedented seriousness.


    ¡°Stay in the car, no matter what happens, don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed opened the car door and walked slowly to the side of the road.


    Before Que Radcliffe could figure out what was happening, five vans suddenly drove to the center of the road, and then a dozen men in ck got out.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    Her pupils dted sharply, and she reached for her phone to call the police. Even if she was naive, Que Radcliffe knew they were in trouble.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Just then, one of the men in ck spoke up.


    Because it waste at night, the street was very quiet, so every word clearly reached Que Radcliffe¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Tailing me for so long, you must be tired, huh?¡±


    Julius Reed put his hands in his pockets and coldly looked at the dozen or so men in ck in front of him.


    After leaving Azure Wind Restaurant, he noticed someone tailing him, and that¡¯s why he decided to stop on the street, waiting for these people to make a move.


    This group probably wasn¡¯t called by Radley Ridge, because there wasn¡¯t enough time to organize such an operation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be quite smart!¡±


    The leader of the men in ck nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°Knowing that we¡¯re following you, you still dared to stop the car?¡±


    If Julius Reed had sped up, they really would have had a hard time making a


    move.


    But since the other party realized they were being followed and still stopped, it puzzled the men in ck.


    ¡°There are few people around here, makes it less troublesome to take action.¡± Julius Reed said with a smile, his hands still in his pockets.


    They were currently in a newly developed area of Gonzalez City. Since it was undergoing development, there weren¡¯t many residents.


    And because it waste at night, there were hardly any cars passing by. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate of us!¡±


    The man in ck gave a sinister smile, taking a cigarette out of his pocket.


    ¡°Do you want to Imow who sent us?¡±


    He took a deep drag of his cigarette, asking in a deep voice.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be people sent by Jaxen Brandon, could it?¡±


    After thinking it through, Julius Reed realized that today he had only offended Jaxen Brandon. To create such amotion, Otis Radcliffe didn¡¯t have the nerve, and Wellington Radcliffe was even less likely.


    ¡°No mistake about it, you really are tired of living, daring to offend even Mr. Brandon!¡±


    The leader threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon instructed to cripple you and throw you into the river! Move!¡± After these words, the people in ck swarmed up.


    Que Radcliffe, inside the car, heard everything crystal clear. Her face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly dialed the emergency number. Meanwhile, her eyes remained fixed on what was happening outside the car.


    ¡°Is that all Jaxen Brandon is capable of?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head. These men in ck might have some ability, but it was all brute strength.


    Now that his memories had awakened, dealing with such people was effortless for him.


    Bang!


    In the instant the men in ck charged at him, he suddenly sprung forward!


    His powerful fistnded solidly on the foremost person, the immense force Imocking down five people in a row!


    ¡°Shit! He¡¯s a practitioner, everyone be careful!¡±


    The initially confident man in ck grew serious.


    Knocking down his five brothers with a single move¡ªhe definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    But before he could recover from the shock, Julius Reed¡¯s fist smashed down again!


    Crack!


    The man in ck hurriedly raised his arms to block, but the moment his arms came into contact with Julius¡¯s fist, the sound of breaking bones followed immediately!


    He screamed, lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    ¡°Today, no one¡¯s leaving!¡±


    Seeing the remaining few men in ck attempting to flee to the van, Julius stomped the ground fiercely, shooting behind them like a snake!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of three punches swung out, directly knocking them to the ground.


    In less than half a minute, over a dozen men had all fallen, not one left standing.


    ¡°Good sir, spare me this once!¡±


    The leader in ck, enduring the pain of broken bones, pleaded from the ground.


    He was from the Three de Group, but he had no idea that he was up against such a fierce fighter. With just one encounter, all his men had lost their ability to fight.


    ¡°I am never merciful to my enemies.¡±


    Julius Reed walked over to him coldly and slowly lifted a foot.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve already offended the Brandon Family; do you really want to offend the Three de Group as well? If you let me go, I will plead with Mr.


    Brandon for you when I return!¡±


    In a desperate situation, the man in ck had no choice but to invoke the name of the power backing him.


    ¡°The Three de Group?¡±


    Julius lifted an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is it the Three de Group from the


    Five-river Province?¡±


    In the Five-river Province, among the famous names, there was the Three de Group.


    The big boss of the Three de Group was Maurice Yarrow. When Aron Jackson first came to Gonzalez City, he considered whether to make an enemy of the Three de Group, but at that time he had lost his memory. To avoid trouble, Jackson didn¡¯t touch the Three de Group.


    Unexpectedly, today he encountered people from a branch of the Three de Group, and what¡¯s more, they were in cahoots with the Brandon Family.


    ¡°Why are you working together with the Brandon Family? If you say one wrong word, I¡¯ll take your life immediately!¡±


    Julius threw his question bluntly.


    ¡°My name is Ignacio Cook. The Three de Group has nearly a thousand people in Gonzalez City. As for Mr. Brandon, he gave our manager three million to hire us to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Ignacio Cook spilled everything without any hesitation, not daring to hide a single detail.


    ¡°You can die now!¡±


    Bang!


    Julius¡¯s foot came crashing down, crushing his head!


    ¡°Come over and help me with this.¡±


    He took out his cell phone and called Aron Jackson.


    After finishing all this, Julius Reed straightened his clothes calmly and walked towards the Rolls-Royce as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hello, this is the emergency center¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing now¡­¡±


    Inside the car, Que Radcliffe hung up the emergency call with trembling hands..

 Chapter 34 - 33 Black Wind Bar_l

    Chapter 34: Chapter 33 ck Wind Bar_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Throughout the journey, Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t shake off the shock from earlier.


    When had her husband be so powerful? Julius Reed had easily knocked down more than a dozen men, almost casually.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to ask, because Julius must have had his reasons for doing so.


    The atmosphere remained awkward all the way to their room, where they both went to bed separately.


    Julius couldn¡¯t speak about it, for it truly wasn¡¯t the right time yet.


    He didn¡¯t want Que to get involved in this mess, at least not until he had resolved all the issues.


    ¡°Do I need to take care of the Brandon Family?¡±


    After handling things, Aron Jackson sent a message to Julius.


    He was particrly furious about today¡¯s events and was itching to lead his men straight to the Brandon Family for retribution.


    The Brandon Family was audacious indeed, daring to harm the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance! They couldn¡¯t escape their doomed fate!


    But before taking action, he needed to consult Julius.


    ¡°Send the Brandon Family a big ¡®present¡¯ first. Also, give the Three de Group a little knock for me.¡±


    If the Brandon Family dared to trouble him, Julius was certainly not going to let them off the hook! But now that the people from the Three de Group were involved, it seemed a bit moreplicated.


    He hadn¡¯t fully recovered his memories, but deep in his subconscious, he remembered having an extremely powerful enemy.


    And it was because of this person that he had lost his memory in the first ce!


    ¡°The Three de Group? They¡¯re involved too?¡±


    Upon seeing Julius¡¯s message, Aron felt a surge of nameless ire. He had long found the Three de Group disagreeable but had refrained from taking action to avoid trouble.


    But now, they had crossed the line!


    ¡°The ones who troubled me today were from the Three de Group.


    Apany me to theirpanyter and teach them a lesson. ¡±


    Julius detailed the evening¡¯s affairs and then turned off his phone, pretending to sleep.


    Aron was someone he could trust to handle things. But he had to personally take charge of today¡¯s matter.


    It might take a bit more effort to exin things to Que, though.


    The night had deepened, and the citizens had long turned off their lights and gone to sleep, recharging for the next day¡¯s work.


    But in certain corners of the city, life was just beginning.


    ck Wind Bar, located in the outskirts of Gonzalez City, was a bar that was closed during the day but bustling at night.


    Many regrs arrived early at the bar to start their hedonistic nightlife.


    Despite its remote location, the bar¡¯s facilities were quiteplete, and even some bars in big cities might notpare.


    Because the ck Wind Bar was established by the Three de Group, backed by an immensely strong financial chain.


    Maurice Yarrow had expanded into Gonzalez City because it was close to the sea, convenient for many out-of-town visitors toe by boat.


    At this moment, a group of people got out of their vehicles, ready to enter the bar.


    ¡°Sir, please show your membership card!¡±


    Upon reaching the entrance, several burly men stopped them.


    ¡°Take a good look!¡±


    Dominating Tiger pulled out a golden card from his pocket, which bore the image of three steel knives and a skull.


    This was the ck Wind Bar¡¯s gold membership card, exclusive to the Three de Group.


    Without this card, one couldn¡¯t even dream of setting foot inside the bar!


    Inside, there was a deputy manager from the Three de Group, along with nearly a hundred staff members.


    For Aron, getting his hands on a ck Wind Bar membership card was no trouble at all.


    ¡°Pleasee inside!¡±


    The moment the burly men saw the card, their attitude shifted to one of respect.


    A gold card! There were less than ten in the entirety of Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Dominating Tiger stepped aside to let Julius and Aron enter first, then followed closely behind with his men.


    As they walked, Dominating Tiger was extremely tense.


    Even though he usually roamed freely in Gonzalez City, they were now on the Three de Group¡¯s turf to cause trouble!


    Could they really get away unscathed?


    Watching the rxed demeanor of Julius Reed and Aron Jackson, Dominating Tiger couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled.


    The Three de Group is like a hegemon in Five-river Province, and what they were about to do could be likened to pulling a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°Boss, what would you like to drink?¡±


    Seeing a group of people walking in, the greeter hurried over.


    ¡°Anything will do! Give me the most expensive drink first! ¡±


    Aron Jackson pulled out a card from his pocket and handed it to the greeter: ¡°The faster, the better!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please wait a moment!¡±


    The greeter¡¯s eyes shone with keenness, as a membership card of the five million level represents a big shot in a ce like Gonzalez City.


    He must be careful in attending to their needs, to avoid any trouble.


    A minuteter, the greeter returned with the card and some fine cocktails, apanied by one of the bar¡¯s managers.


    ¡°Gentlemen, you seem somewhat unfamiliar. Is this your first visit?¡±


    Customers who could recharge five million in one go were rare. The lobby manager remembered every single one, but he had no recollection of these people.


    Very unfamiliar.


    ¡°A friend rmended the ce!¡±


    Aron Jackson waved Dominating Tiger¡¯s card and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to do business, and to have a bit of fun while we¡¯re at it.¡±


    ording to Aron Jackson¡¯s thinking, they could just smash up the bar with his brothers, as he had the strength to do so.


    But Julius Reed disagreed, insisting on visiting the bar to see, kill with psychological tactics, and lead disaster elsewhere.


    Though Aron Jackson didn¡¯t understand, he had no choice but toply.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    Guided by the lobby manager, they arrived at a table.


    At the moment, the guests here were drinking and making merry, manypeting in drinking speed to see who could drink the fastest.


    Beside them, many women let out shrieks, spurring on the men¡¯s will topete.


    The bar was chaotic, and clearly not joking around.


    The Three de Group alone earned over a billion a year from ck Wind Bar.


    Therefore, Maurice Yarrow valued the turf in Gonzalez City highly and stationed many people from the Three de Group here.


    Moreover, he would inspect the ce twice every month.


    The appearance of Julius Reed and hispanions attracted a lot of attention, as among the many customers who came here, few were personally escorted by the lobby manager.


    ¡°This drinking pace is too slow, I can finish a bottle in two seconds,¡±


    Julius Reed sat in his chair and said casually, ¡°Is there anyone who¡¯ll drink with me? Whoever wins can take away a hundred thousand in one go.¡±


    Aron Jackson ced ten bundles of hundred-dor bills onto the table, immediately making everyone¡¯s eyes sparkle.


    ¡°To be honest, this is my first time here, so I don¡¯t know how to y anything else. The money¡¯s right here; if you have the skill, feel free to take it. This is just a start, how much I lose will depend on your abilities!¡±


    Julius Reed crossed his legs and said indifferently.


    After he said this, the customers, as if injected with an adrenaline boost, began to rub their hands with anticipation.


    Since there was an easy mark giving away money, why would they refuse?


    Many even ced their hopes on Julius Reed, looking to win back a sum from him.


    ¡°If there are no objections, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the customers and pushed the hundred thousand forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    A middle-aged man also took out a hundred thousand in banknotes, his eyes revealing a greedy glint.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and smiled, watching the man.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, grabbed the bottle, and began to drink.


    ¡°Too slow!¡±


    At the same time, Julius Reed grasped a bottle with one hand, broke off the bottom, and swiftly sucked an entire bottle of booze into his belly. The man in front of him hadn¡¯t even gotten half a bottle down.


    ¡°Sorry! You lost!¡±


    Thud!


    Julius Reed tossed the bottle onto the table and a smirk curled upon his lips..

 Chapter 35 - 34 Take the Money and Run 1

    Chapter 35: Chapter 34 Take the Money and Run 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    A cry of surprise came from the table.


    ¡°Thanks, brother!¡±


    Aron Jackson held the one hundred thousand in cash in front of Julius Reed and


    Aron Jackson held the one hundred thousand in cash in front of Julius Reed and asked, ¡°Anyone else want toe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The failure of the first guest didn¡¯t sober the rest. On the contrary, more people were eager to try.


    The mentality of these bar patrons was always the same; they always thought they could seed.


    But often, it was only after their failure that they could see themselves clearly.


    After a few rounds, many left dejected, having arrived full of fight, but when they left their seats, they all looked like defeated roosters.


    The noisymotion quickly attracted the attention of countless others, who set aside what they were doing and gathered around to see what was happening.


    When they saw the small mountain of cash on Julius Reed¡¯s table, many felt a surge of hormones and a rush of excitement.


    By the end, the money in front of Julius Reed kept piling up, and the table could barely hold it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Someone causing trouble?¡±


    A bald man asked, frowning, not far away.


    His name was Sonny Ridge, and he was the deputy manager of the Three de Group¡¯s branch in Gonzalez City. He always guarded the ck Wind Bar, responsible for keeping a good hold of the ce for the Three de Group.


    Today, seeing a stranger cause such an uproar, he, as the deputy manager, felt quite uneasy.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been watching him closely. This guy has taken quite a bit of money from our bar in just half an hour. If this continues, our customers won¡¯t dare toe back!¡±


    The lobby manager responded in a low voice beside him.


    He had been standing by the whole time, but no matter how he observed, he couldn¡¯t detect any trickery from the other party.


    He had never seen such a way of drinking!


    This made him puzzled. The guy was clearly a neer, so how dared he make such a scene upon arrival! Besides, the ck Wind Bar was so renowned that nobody dared to make trouble.


    If someone was found intentionally causing trouble in the bar, they would face the punishment of having both hands chopped off. But if it was really just luck, that would be too incredible!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him!¡±


    Sonny Ridge stood up and slowly walked toward the table. He truly couldn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to show such disrespect to the Three de Group.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed was reaping a rich harvest, with cash piled high in front of him.


    In the regretful gaze of several patrons, Aron Jackson pocketed four hundred thousand in cash.


    ¡°Young man, not bad with the drinks, huh?¡±


    Sonny Ridge pushed through a few patrons in front of him and slowly sat down beside Julius Reed.


    ¡°Brother Dragon!¡±


    The others greeted Sonny Ridge upon seeing him.


    They mingled here all year round and were naturally very familiar with the deputy manager of the Three de Group.


    A few patrons who had lost money felt schadenfreude, thinking that with such a big win, Sonny Ridge would never let him walk away with the money!


    It was going to be a good show!


    ¡°Are you with this bar?¡±


    Seeing the patrons¡¯ attitude towards him, Julius Reed had a pretty good guess about the stranger¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Indeed! I am Sonny Ridge, in charge of the ck Wind Bar! You can¡¯t just take my customers¡¯ money; where would that leave my face as the boss?¡±


    A cold glint shone in his eyes as if trying to see through the other man. ¡°Fine, as long as you don¡¯t welsh on the bet!¡±


    Julius Reed met his gaze, causing a sudden chill in Sonny Ridge¡¯s heart.


    In his eyes, he felt an indescribable fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put down one million here, do you dare to take it?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile.


    ¡°One million!¡±


    His words caused a stir among the crowd.


    The stakes had been one hundred thousand each time, but now, ying against Sonny Ridge, he dared to say one million!


    Sonny Ridge was, in name, the boss of the ck Wind Bar. To speak to the boss like this was practically a death wish, wasn¡¯t it?


    Everyone was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    Sonny Ridge furrowed his brows but still nodded in agreement.


    He hade to challenge the man, and now he couldn¡¯t back out just because the stakes were high, or he would be aughingstock.


    Seeing Sonny Ridge nod, the patrons quickly surrounded the table, ready for the spectacle.


    One was a neer who had caused a sensation today; the other was the nominal boss of the ck Wind Bar.


    The duel between the two was bound to be very interesting.


    ¡°But since we¡¯re both men, let¡¯s solve this in a manly way!¡±


    Sonny Ridge tossed a million in cash onto the table, twisting his neck to limber up.


    ¡°Forget it, my time is precious, I don¡¯t have time to y with you!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch and waved his hand towards Aron Jackson, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    At this, all the patrons were stunned.


    Sonny Ridge had brought the money and even took a seat, yet the other party just got up to leave?


    This was surely a severeck of respect for Sonny Ridge.


    Those familiar with Sonny Ridge grew excited because they knew there was going to be a good show!


    This important figure from the Three de Group was known for his vtile temper; he wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this insult!


    As expected, upon seeing Julius Reed about to leave, Sonny Ridge waved his hand, and the bouncers in the bar immediately surrounded them!


    ¡°Boss, what do you mean by this? Is this bar a ck shop? Once youe, you¡¯re not allowed to leave?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, smiling at Sonny Ridge.


    ¡°Sorry! You can leave, but the money stays!¡±


    Sonny Ridge slowly rose, pointing at the case in Aron Jackson¡¯s hand, ¡°Leave the money, and the men can go.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this!¡±


    Aron Jackson narrowed his eyes, emitting a chilling aura, and the men apanying him also readied themselves for a fight.


    The air suddenly became tense.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about millions here every minute, you can¡¯t afford the loss if you keep me here!¡±


    Julius Reed wasn¡¯t nervous but simply smiled lightly.


    ¡°Millions? Then let¡¯s bet a million! Dare or not! If you win, you take the money and go, I¡¯ll assure you no trouble!¡±


    Sonny Ridge patted his chest in guarantee.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t I oblige?¡± Julius Reed stood still, calmly looking at Sonny Ridge.


    ¡°Tell me, how should we do this?¡±


    A gleam shed in Sonny Ridge¡¯s eyes as he couldn¡¯t refuse such an easy target.


    No matter the game, the oue of his victory was unchangeable.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re at the bar, let¡¯s drink. There are two crates of alcohol, each with twenty-four bottles. Let¡¯s see who can drink more in five minutes. The one who drinks the most wins. A real man wouldn¡¯t be afraid to drink, right?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke calmly.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The crowd erupted in an instant!


    In Gonzalez City, a million is no small amount!


    And to bet so casually, one must be really confident!


    ¡°How do I know if you can afford to lose?¡±


    Though Sonny Ridge was secretly ecstatic, he kept a calm facade.


    ¡°This card? You can¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize it, can you?¡±


    Aron Jackson took out a ck card and unted it in front of Sonny Ridge.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your money? We want cash!¡±


    ¡°Go, get the money!¡±


    Sonny Ridge waved his hand broadly, trembling with excitement.


    As the boss of the bar, of course, he recognized the ck card ¨C it contained at least a billion!


    Momentster, ackey from the bar walked up to the drinking table with ten small cases.


    ¡°One million per case, ten in total!¡±


    Sonny Ridge opened each case one by one, speaking seriously, ¡°There are so many witnesses here, you better not welch on the bet!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all real!¡±


    Aron Jackson inspected the cases closely and then nodded at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, casually picked up a beer bottle, popped the cap off with his finger, and started chugging.


    Sonny Ridge, not to be outdone, had theckey line up opened bottles for him.


    But as he had drunk too fast, after three bottles, Sonny Ridge, believing himself to have an impressive tolerance, felt his stomach bloat, and he turned to vomit.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed had already finished over a dozen bottles, as if his stomach was a vast container, continuously pouring them down his throat.


    Everyone was astonished ¨C was he still human?


    By the time Julius Reed finished thest bottle, Sonny Ridge had only managed six.


    His belly was bloated like a ball and his face had turned purple.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Since it¡¯s like this, thank you for the generosity, Brother Dragon. I¡¯ll take the money and leave!¡±


    Julius Reed got up, cing the final empty bottle on the table, and gave Sonny Ridge a slight smile..

 Chapter 36 - 35 Plav Again 1

    Chapter 36: Chapter 35 v Again 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere in the bar instantly ignited, with patrons¡¯ hormones surging, letting out a roar like a tidal wave!


    Downing twenty-four bottles in one go, it was simply like a Wine God had descended!


    Sonny Ridge fixed his gaze on those empty bottles on the table, his pupils suddenly contracting.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    His face ashen, he shouted, and the noisy bar instantly fell silent.


    Everyone turned their attention to him, losing ten million in the drinking challenge¡ªno one dared to upset Ridge while he was fuming.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, bro? You can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    Julius Reed slowly turned around, expressionless, ¡°With so many people watching today, do you want to tarnish ck Wind Bar¡¯s reputation?¡± Upon hearing this, Ridge¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    The ck Wind Bar drew in so many patrons partly because it was safe.


    Secondly, because the bar¡¯s reputation was solid¡ªno one dared to default on their debts here.


    If Ridge, as the bar owner, were to start weaseling out, ck Wind Bar¡¯s reputation would certainly hit rock bottom, with losses beyond estimation.


    If such an incident urred, the Three de Group would inevitably pursue it! Ridge was pocketing tens of millions each year from the bar; if he were punished by the Group for this incident and lost this ie, it wasn¡¯t sure if Maurice Yarrow would even let him live.


    All eyes were on him, eager to see how this nominal bar owner would solve the issue.


    ¡°You cheated!¡±


    Ridge gritted his teeth and said, word by word.


    He did not believe that Julius could have finished all that liquor in such a short time!


    Twenty-four bottles, 500ml each¡ªthat¡¯s 12 liters!


    A normal person¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t thatrge, and alcohol, unlike water, even contains gas.


    But looking at how t Julius¡¯s stomach was, who would think he had been drinking?


    ¡°Oh? With so many people watching, you¡¯re using me of cheating?¡± Julius¡¯s gaze was piercing as he stared right into Ridge¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This¡­


    Ridge was at a loss for words.


    If he didn¡¯t let Julius leave, ck Wind Bar¡¯s reputation would be utterly ruined.


    But if he let Julius walk away just like that, the loss of ten million was minorpared to the blow to his pride!


    ¡°Let¡¯s change it up. Let¡¯s fight it out. Do you dare?¡±


    With that thought, Ridge steeled his heart.


    He was confident in his abilities; looking at his opponent¡¯s weak appearance, he was sure to win in a fight!


    ¡°What a sight to see today! I¡¯ve been hanging around bars for decades and never expected to witness such a powerful showdown!¡±


    ¡°This kid hasn¡¯t lost yet today! Taking ten million from Sonny Ridge is enough to cause a sensation in Gonzalez City!¡±


    ¡°Guess who will win this time?¡±


    While everyone was buzzing with anticipation, Julius shook his head and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®quit while you¡¯re ahead¡¯? I¡¯ve made so much money now; why should I agree to you?¡±


    Ridge¡¯s face darkened, his fists clenched tight.


    Never mind that he was the bar¡¯s nominal owner; just being the Deputy Manager of the Gonzalez City branch of the Three de Group, no one dared to talk to him like that!


    If he let Julius go just like that, he would be utterly humiliated!


    But if he didn¡¯t let Julius go, the damage to ck Wind Bar¡¯s reputation was incalcble!


    The patrons held their breath, eager to see how Ridge would resolve the matter.


    ¡°If you want me to stay, you have toe up with a bet that intrigues me!¡±


    Julius smiled faintly, ¡°Otherwise, I might just leave.¡±


    ¡°What would it take for you to fight me?¡±


    Ridge asked, already deciding he would agree to whatever Julius demanded.


    Ridge was very confident in his fighting skills! Last time, he was just careless!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take both your hands; I don¡¯t like impolite people much. Plus fifty million in cash¡ªif you win, I¡¯ll pay double.¡±


    Julius raised his eyebrows, looking at Ridge with a mocking smile.


    If the Three de Group dared to make trouble for him, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a big surprise.


    Within half a day, the news would spread throughout Five-river Province with people from all sectors in ck Wind Bar.


    It was like making a statement to deter others from troubling him again. ¡°Young fellow, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a murderous aura emanated from him.


    The people behind him also crowded forward with unfriendly expressions.


    The atmosphere became awkward, and the air was filled with the strong scent of gunpowder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. If you can¡¯t ept it, then I bid you farewell!¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled lightly and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    After an inner struggle, Sonny Ridge¡¯s anger overcame his reason.


    ¡°In front of all these people, don¡¯t you dare go back on your word!¡±


    Sonny Ridge was very confident in his skills, and he couldn¡¯t just watch as the other party took ten million from him.


    Not only would this disgrace the reputation of the Three de Group, but he would also be aughingstock.


    But if he could win back the money and cripple the other party¡¯s legs and feet, his fame in Gonzalez City would surely spread.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that standing by Julius Reed¡¯s side was Aron Jackson, who Maurice Yarrow regarded as a formidable opponent!


    ¡°So you really want to fight? Since you¡¯re courting death, I don¡¯t mind obliging you.¡±


    At this point, Sonny Ridge simply shed his mask and looked at Julius Reed coldly.


    This young man was too ignorant of his boundaries and didn¡¯t know how to behave properly.


    ¡°If you lose, you won¡¯t renege, will you?¡±


    Julius Reed eyed the people from the Three de Group inside the bar, his face deliberately showing a hint of worry.


    ¡°When I, Sonny Ridge, spit, it¡¯s as solid as a nail! In this line of work, honor is everything! ¡±


    Sonny Ridge patted his chest and shouted in front of everyone, ¡°Brothers, I ask you all to bear witness today!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Manager Ridge is powerful and domineering!¡±


    The guests let out sharp screams, some even blew whistles.


    They knew this showdown would be a tale told in Gonzalez City for at least five years.


    If Sonny Ridge won, not only would he uphold the reputation of the Three de Group by subduing ck Wind Bar and crushing a ruffian, but his prestige would also greatly increase within the group and throughout Gonzalez


    City.


    If Julius Reed luckily won, these people didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Would the Three de Group really let their manager be beaten with broken hands?


    And given that Julius Reed¡¯s background didn¡¯t seem simple, what kind of sparks would the sh ignite?


    ¡°Fair enough! Then let¡¯s decide the oue with one fight!¡±


    Julius Reed walked to an open area and stretched out his hand, ¡°Since this is your turf, you go first!¡±


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re indeed a straightforward man!¡±


    Sonny Ridge narrowed his eyes and strode over.


    The two men seemed to be chatting merrily, but Dominating Tiger was sweating bullets behind them.


    Breaking the arms of the deputy manager of the Gonzalez City branch on the Three de Group¡¯s turf was just too thrilling!


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and slid his hand into his jacket pocket.


    Inside, there was a derringer.


    ¡°I hope you keep your promise!¡±


    In the bar, Sonny Ridge¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly made his move!


    ¡°You lose.¡±


    This time Sonny Ridge wasn¡¯tcent; he unleashed his killer move right away!


    If you want to die, so be it!


    A cold sneer crossed Sonny Ridge¡¯s mind as the people from the Three de Group slowly closed in.


    Bang!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t move from his spot and threw a hard punch, sending Sonny Ridge flying backward!


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    The people from the Three de Group roared and swarmed in an instant.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Dominating Tiger quickly stepped in front of them.


    The very thing he had feared the most had indeed happened..

 Chapter 37 - 36 Acting Naughty_l

    Chapter 37: Chapter 36 Acting Naughty_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The air in the ck Wind Bar was thick with the smell of gunpowder.


    Onlookers held their breaths, ready to witness the moment.


    Although Julius Reed¡¯s victory was expected, there was still a sense of regret in everyone¡¯s heart. This was Sonny Ridge¡¯s turf, and he couldn¡¯t escape.


    All the victories he had achieved before seemed insignificant in front of the Three de Group.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Brother Ridge, you¡¯re not going to be a sore loser now, are von?¡±


    Seeing these people surround him, Dominating Tiger¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.


    And the bartenders of the Three de Group also rolled up their sleeves, ready to take action.


    In the ck Wind Bar, no one had ever left with tens of millions in winnings! Not before, and not in the future either!


    ¡°So you¡¯re just a bunch of bullies.¡±


    Knowing they were prepared to fight, Julius Reed still had a calm andposed look on his face, as if he was holding all the winning cards.


    Sonny Ridge thought he could beat me?


    That was simply impossible!


    Sure enough, after hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Sonny Ridge said with a grim face, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m sorry, but in my ce, you have to follow my rules!¡±


    The moment the other party made such a humiliating request, Sonny Ridge had already intended to kill.


    He was the Deputy Manager of the Three de Group¡¯s Gonzalez City branch, and someone had threatened to break his hands!


    For the past two years, the Three de Group had been rising like the sun at noon, with tremendous influence across the Five-river Province. As a member of the group, his arrogance was naturally boundless.


    Breaking Julius Reed¡¯s limbs today was more about showing the guests present. Whoever dared to pull a whisker out from under the tiger¡¯s chin had better be prepared to be eaten.


    ¡°Brother, I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy, or else your brothers won¡¯t make it out in one piece.¡±


    Sonny Ridge stood up from the ground, nced at Dominating Tiger and the others, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Causing trouble on the home turf of the Three de Group, isn¡¯t that seeking death?


    The guests stared intently at Julius Reed, wanting to see how he would solve the problem.


    Although Sonny Ridge was unreasonable and had lost the fight, no one could stop him from being a sore loser.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, and now I¡¯m going to take your hand.¡±


    Julius Reed approached the bar table and spoke calmly, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t doubt my strength, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding! Just witness the strength of the Three de Group for yourself!¡±


    This was a sure-win situation that simply couldn¡¯t be turned around. But Sonny Ridge kept a close watch on the door to prevent him from running away.


    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t afraid of death,e at me.¡±


    Julius Reed rolled up his sleeves and said to the people of the Three de Group, ¡°I¡¯m unarmed now, but beating you guys is no different from killing chickens!¡±


    ¡°Trying some trick!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you try, you can¡¯t escape defeat!¡±


    ¡°Surrounded and still daring to provoke us?¡±


    Daring to provoke Sonny Ridge in front of everyone, was Julius Reed courting death?


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s brow furrowed, unsure of what Julius Reed was up to. A situation that was sure to lose, was there even a need to struggle?


    ¡°No wonder you got the king on your first draw!¡± A daring idea appeared in everyone¡¯s mind!


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s pupils shrank as he grabbed a guest by his side and shouted,


    ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m not honorable!¡± ¡°No¡­ Lord Ridge, you heard wrong!¡±


    The guest was terrified, shaking all over.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of what others say, why do you have people stopping us? In this world, there¡¯s no one as shameless as you!¡±


    Julius Reed tucked his hands into his pockets, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    ¡°Just now, everyone saw that I won fair and square. Hundreds of eyes are watching. Do you think you can intimidate them into silence? The reputation of the ck Wind Bar, I¡¯m afraid, is about to be ruined by you!¡±


    As soon as these words were out, all eyes were on Sonny Ridge.


    Indeed, if word got out, would people still dare toe to the ck Wind Bar?


    Julius Reed certainly repelled Sonny Ridge with a punch in front of everyone.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re fucking with me!¡±


    Sonny Ridge pushed a guest aside and strode over to Julius Reed.


    If today¡¯s incident were to get out, the ck Wind Bar would bepletely ruined! As the nominal owner of the bar, he actually went back on his word! If Maurice Yarrow got wind of this, he¡¯d probably use gang rules to punish him!


    That would be worse than death!


    ¡°What do you want!¡±


    Seeing Sonny Ridge approaching, Dominating Tiger quickly stood in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I want to see just how domineering the Three de Group is!¡± Julius Reed gestured for Dominating Tiger to step aside and cleared the way.


    ¡°Kid, I want you dead!¡±


    Sonny Ridge indeed nned to break his promise, at any cost, he couldn¡¯t afford the consequences.


    Having lost so much money, his status in the Three de Group would surely plummet, and having his hands broken, wouldn¡¯t he then be a cripple? ¡°Anyone who dares leak a word of today¡¯s events, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Sonny Ridge bellowed, grabbing a beer bottle on impulse. ¡°At the ck Wind Bar, Manager Ridge shamelessly breaks his word!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Sonny Ridge with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Indeed outrageous!¡±


    A guestmented.


    Many distinguished individualse here to y.


    But the vast majority here still hoped for fairness. Now that the owner had broken his word and was making threats, their anger was imaginable. ¡°Manager Ridge, I can¡¯t believe it! You are causing trouble in your own bar!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If you¡¯re too scared to bet, don¡¯t make bets, and if you lose, don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    ¡°Pah! The Three de Group is too shameless!¡±


    Many distinguished guests spoke up, cursing. They had status in Gonzalez City and were not afraid of Sonny Ridge.


    Moreover, the bar owner bullying guests was indeed an act worthy of harsh criticism.


    ¡°Manager Ridge, give us an exnation, will you?¡±


    A young man stepped out from the crowd, wearing sses and d in a ck suit.


    Behind the young man followed several burly bodyguards, clearly skilled inbat by the looks of them.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold!¡±


    Seeing the young man, Sonny Ridge¡¯s face grew even uglier.


    ¡°It was this kid who started the trouble!¡±


    ¡°This brother was right in front of me, and I saw his every move crystal clear.


    Are you saying there are problems with this young master¡¯s eyes?¡± As Leopold adjusted his sses, his tone turning somewhat icy.


    ¡°Of course not! Absolutely not!¡±


    Sonny Ridge quickly tried to appease him with a smile.


    As Leopold was the great young master from the Leopold Family of Five-river Province, one of the Four Young Masters of the provincial city.


    The Leopold Family was a famous wealthy merchant family in Five-river Province. How could Sonny Ridge possibly provoke someone of that standing?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking your hands first!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, saying to Dominating Tiger, ¡°Make it quick and clean, don¡¯t let him suffer too much! And take the money we¡¯re owed!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Sonny Ridge narrowed his eyes, and the people from the Three de Group immediately crowded behind him.


    As Leopold was untouchable, but this young man before him, Sonny Ridge wasn¡¯t afraid of him!


    ¡°Seize them all, break both their hands!¡±


    With Sonny Ridge¡¯smand, the men from the Three de Group swarmed forward.

 Chapter 38 - 37 Sonny Ridge’s Wishful Thinking_l

    Chapter 38: Chapter 37 Sonny Ridge¡¯s Wishful Thinking_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking the bar¡¯s rules? If outsiders knew the owner of ck Wind Bar didn¡¯t keep his word, I wonder what they would think?¡±


    Faced with the encircling members of the Three de Group, Julius Reed showed no sign of panic.


    ¡°You little shit, still spouting nonsense when death is knocking on your door!¡±


    Sonny Ridge ground his teeth in anger¡ªhe was certain to take the me today! In less than a day, the news would probably spread throughout Gonzalez City, perhaps even to Maurice Yarrow¡¯s ears.


    So now he couldn¡¯t care less! Even if it meant death, he¡¯d take someone down with him!


    ¡°Vice Manager Ridge, this hardly seems proper.¡±


    As Leopold¡¯s expression grew grim at the sight of Sonny Ridge about to make a move.


    From the moment Julius Reed entered the bar, Leopold had been quietly observing him.


    Just by his aura, Leopold knew Reed was no ordinary person, and as a prominent rich heir in Five-river Province, recognizable by Leopold, he was sure Reed must be a wealthy young master from elsewhere.


    The current situation was unstable, seemingly on the verge of a reshuffle.


    Therefore, he intended to befriend this young man, to hold more chips for his future games.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold! This is a matter for the Three de Group, and we hope you¡¯ll not interfere!¡±


    Although As Leopold had spoken up, Sonny Ridge did not give him the time of day.


    A strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake¡ªa person Vice Manager Ridge wants dead can¡¯t be saved by anyone!


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s best to leave first! Once Sonny Ridge goes mad, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be bad for you!¡±


    An elder by Leopold¡¯s side whispered quietly in warning.


    It was clear to anyone with eyes that Sonny Ridge was no different from a desperado now.


    Happening at ck Wind Bar, as the bar owner, he was bound to be culpable.


    Knowing Maurice Yarrow¡¯s iron-fisted way of handling things, Ridge would likely face more than just being stripped of his vice managerial position. ¡°Since Vice Manager Ridge insists on doing it his way, I will say no more! I take my leave!¡±


    As Leopold nced at Julius Reed, then left swiftly with his bodyguards.


    ¡°Mr. Ghost, check out this kid¡¯s background for me!¡±


    He had a hunch that Julius Reed was no small fry.


    ¡°Understood, young master!¡±


    The elder by Leopold¡¯s side nodded, beginning to make arrangements to handle the matter.


    Inside ck Wind Bar, Julius Reed and his group werepletely surrounded.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll cover you¡ªget out of here!¡±


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s face was filled with a murderous aura.


    There were too many from the Three de Group, and in that moment, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, this man is dishonest and a sore loser, what should we do?¡± Julius Reed asked with a smile, hands sped behind his back.


    No signs of nervousness ever showed on his face. It was as if he was on his own turf.


    ¡°If you dare to break the rules, you¡¯d better be prepared to face the consequences!¡±


    Aron Jackson took a cigarette out of his pocket and slowly lit it in front of everyone.


    ¡°Aron Jackson?¡±


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s brow furrowed as he felt the name was somewhat familiar. After thinking hard, his face suddenly changed!


    ¡°You¡¯re Aron Jackson!¡±


    As the vice manager of the Three de Group, he was much more informed than the average person.


    In Gonzalez City, the only threat to the Three de Group was Aron Jackson.


    This person was too mysterious, and acted without any regard for consequences.


    Maurice Yarrow had also thought about getting rid of Aron Jackson, but after a brief encounter between the two, the Three de Group¡¯s Gonzalez City branch received an order.


    Unless absolutely necessary, do not conflict with Aron Jackson at all costs.


    No one knew what they talked about during that meeting, but the fact that it made the rising star Maurice Yarrow calm his aggression was enough to shock everyone.


    ¡°Correct, I am Aron Jackson.¡±


    Aron Jackson held the burning cigarette between two fingers and licked his lips, saying, ¡°Even Maurice Yarrow doesn¡¯t dare speak to me like this, do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    Hiss!


    The patrons present inhaled sharply, their bodies trembling involuntarily.


    In Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson¡¯s reputation was almost like that of the King of Hell!


    Anyone he targeted would not survive a day!


    Now, with Aron Jackson himself standing in front of them, how could they not De rngnteneag


    Sonny Ridge was startled and subconsciously took a few steps back, but then a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, this is the ck Wind Bar! A key area protected by the Three de Group¡¯s branch office!¡±


    He pointed to the Three de Group members beside him: ¡°Heaven had a path and you didn¡¯t take it, hell had no gate yet you broke in! If I capture you, Boss Yarrow would surely be overjoyed!¡±


    Sonny Ridge was worrying about how to resolve today¡¯s issue, after all, ruining the reputation of ck Wind Bar was enough for him to be expelled from the Three de Group!


    But if he could capture Aron Jackson, it would undoubtedly throw the entire Gonzalez City into chaos! At that time, the Three de Group would be able to take Aron Jackson¡¯s ce!


    This was exactly the scenario Maurice Yarrow wanted to see!


    ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability!¡±


    Aron Jackson threw the cigarette butt on the ground and ground it out with his left foot.


    ¡°Do you really think my Three de Group¡¯s reputation is empty talk?¡±


    Sonny Ridge sneered and quickly disappeared behind the group members.


    ¡°If you are smart, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you! But if you insist on resisting, when ites to a fight, no one will be spared!¡±


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s voice came from afar, with a hint of pride: ¡°I respect you, Aron Jackson, for being a man. If you surrender willingly, I promise in front of everyone here, I will not make things hard for you!¡±


    If he could capture Aron Jackson alive, Sonny Ridge would surely rise to fame overnight!


    Even if they faced retaliation from Aron Jackson¡¯spany, the Three de Group feared nothing!


    ¡°As for the other young man, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to chop off both his hands and feet, and beat him to death while he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Remembering how Julius Reed had ruined his reputation, anger rose within Sonny Ridge.


    No matter what, he would not be able to wash away today¡¯s stain for the rest of his life.


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s resolute attitude made the hearts of everyone present race!


    ¡°Can you handle these people?¡±


    Julius Reed still looked at Aron Jackson with a nonchnt expression, as ifpletely unaware of the danger he was in.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    As Aron Jackson answered, he lunged forward!


    In just an instant, he was face to face with the gun-wielding Three de Group member!


    Crack!


    Amidst the sound of breaking bones, he snapped the member¡¯s arm!


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Seeing the situation unfold, Dominating Tiger did not hesitate for a second!


    Seizing the opportunity, Julius Reed¡¯s figure shed and vanished from the spot in an instant..

 Chapter 39 - 38: Pay to Release Someone 1

    Chapter 39: Chapter 38: Pay to Release Someone 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Fucking waste of space! ¡±


    Seeing his own men falling one by one, Sonny Ridge couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly.


    However, relying on the numerical advantage, he wasn¡¯t worried that Aron Jackson and his people could escape.


    ¡°Since you dare to fight, don¡¯t me me for turning you into a ho¡¯s nest!¡± Amidst the chaos below, Sonny Ridge turned and walked into his office, pulling out a gun.


    ¡°Vice Manager, do you need us to take action?¡±


    A bulky strongman walked into Sonny Ridge¡¯s office, he was a bodyguard arranged by the Three de Group, ranked within the top ten in the organization, known as Tiger.


    Maurice Yarrow was worried about Aron Jackson, so he had stationed Tiger in Gonzalez City to ensure the safety of the three key members of the group.


    Along with Tiger, there was another man known as Buffalo.


    Usually, Tiger stayed at the ck Wind Bar.


    As for Buffalo, he followed the manager of the Three de Group¡¯s Gonzalez


    City branch, Gerrard Cook, to ensure the safety of this Gonzalez City manager.


    ¡°Although Aron Jackson has some ability, such a small force daring to rush into my ck Wind Bar is simply too disrespectful to the Three de Group! ¡±


    Clenching a Thomson in his hand, Sonny Ridge¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°Tell the boss a message for me, say Sonny Ridge is sending him a big gift! Aron Jackson¡¯s head!¡±


    ¡°If you need me, remember to call out!¡±


    Tiger nodded, stepping into the room and pulling out a ck cell phone.


    This was a special phone for internal use within the Three de Group, and it couldn¡¯t be tapped.


    ¡°Boss, Aron Jackson has brought his people to the ck Wind Bar, and Sonny Ridge has already rushed out with a gun.¡±


    After calling, he spoke softly.


    ¡°How many people did he bring?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Maurice Yarrow was in a meeting at the Three de Group¡¯s building.


    Over the years, with Maurice Yarrow¡¯s continual operations, the Three de Group had be very formal.


    It was the weekly routine meeting of the group, and although it waste at night, the group members were full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°About ten people!¡±


    Tiger replied truthfully.


    ¡°Perfect! Tell Sonny Ridge I want no survivors! If he handles this matter well today, it will be a huge merit for him!¡±


    Hearing the news, Maurice Yarrow became excited!


    Inside the meeting room, the group members looked at their boss with puzzled eyes, remembering how he usually was calm andposed, wondering when he had be so visibly ted.


    ¡°Tell everyone the good news! Aron Jackson has been killed at our Windy Johnson Bar!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow said with excitement in his voice, although Aron Jackson was not yet dead, he was well aware of the defenses at the ck Wind Bar.


    With only ten men, there was no way they¡¯d get out!


    Aron Jackson was doomed!


    ¡°What? Where did this newse from?¡±


    ¡°Is it Aron Jackson from Gonzalez City? What¡¯s he doing at the ck Wind Bar?¡±


    ¡°If this is true, we need to send people to Gonzalez City right away to take the opportunity to swallow un Aron Tackson¡¯s industries!¡±


    The members were quite excited to hear this news.


    They had all heard of Aron Jackson¡¯s name and were quite familiar with it.


    The Three de Group had the most difficulty developing their Gonzalez City branch.


    Despite his many attempts to advance further in the city of the ck Wind Bar, Maurice Yarrow hadn¡¯t managed to make significant progress.


    For this, he had once personally led the group¡¯s experts on a nighttime raid of Aron Jackson¡¯s mansion.


    But in the end, he was the only one who came out alive.


    The reason Aron Jackson didn¡¯t kill him was because Maurice Yarrow offered two billion to buy his own life.


    This incident was considered by Maurice Yarrow to be the greatest humiliation of his life, and he had never disclosed it to anyone.


    Now that Aron Jackson was about to be killed at the ck Wind Bar, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°Meeting adjourned immediately! Mitchell Pendleton, Bridger Davenport, the two of you take the core members of the group and follow me to Gonzalez City overnight! We¡¯ll take the lead before others notice!¡±


    A cold look shed in Maurice Yarrow¡¯s eyes: ¡°You once took two billion from me, now I want you to pay with your life!¡±


    Meanwhile, inside the ck Wind Bar, Sonny Ridge was aiming his gun.


    ¡°Bro, you need a hand?¡±


    Just as he was about to shoot, a voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°No need, go and help¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Sonny Ridge sensed something was wrong.


    This voice, why does it sound so familiar?


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The next moment, his face changed dramatically!


    This was clearly the voice of the young man he had just been gambling with!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Sonny Ridge felt an icy chill run down his spine; he violently turned around, intent on striking first!


    Bang!


    But where was the chance for him to fire? Julius Reed¡¯s left foot kicked out fiercely, sending the Thompson gun flying to the side.


    The next moment, Julius Reed gripped Sonny Ridge¡¯s neck with one hand, slowly lifting him from the ground.


    ¡°You¡­ how did you get out¡­¡±


    At this time, Sonny Ridge¡¯s eyes bulged, and his face turned a ckish purple. He couldn¡¯t understand how the young man managed to escape with nearly a hundred of his men surrounding the ce?


    A sense of helplessness spread throughout his body, as if he was about to suffocate at any moment.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a gust of wind came from behind Julius Reed!


    His eyes narrowed, and he quickly sidestepped!


    Bang!


    Following a loud noise, a muscr mannded where he had just been standing, and the floor where he stood was now shattered to bits.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    The fierce tiger clenched his fists tightly, his eyes shooting out a cold gleam!


    After noticing something was amiss from outside, he hurried out posthaste!


    But it was still toote.


    Julius Reed sized up the fierce tiger and shook his head gently.


    The man was indeed strong, but truly, he was not worth mentioning in Julius¡¯s presence!


    ¡°I will tear you to shreds!¡±


    Upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, the fierce tiger¡¯s facial muscles began to twitch. As a top ten bodyguard of the Three de Group, he was being looked down upon!


    Boom!


    He leaped high, his left leg chopping down viciously!


    This strike was incredibly powerful; if it connected, death was certain!


    ¡°Overestimating yourself! ¡±


    Julius Reed threw Sonny Ridge onto the ground and raised his left hand to grab the fierce tiger¡¯s left leg!


    ¡°Seeking death! My kick could split even stones in half!¡±


    Seeing his opponent dare to catch his attack, a sneer crept into the fierce tiger¡¯s heart. If he was looking for death, he would oblige!


    Bang!


    But the moment they made contact, the fierce tiger¡¯s face turned pale!


    His leg felt as though it had struck solid steel, shuddering his entire body with excruciating pain.


    Julius Reed¡¯s grip was like a vise, holding tight to the fierce tiger¡¯s left leg, and his right fist hammered down swiftly!


    Crack!


    A bone-chilling sound of breaking bones made the fierce tiger¡¯s heart wrench as though it were being cut by knives!


    Beads of cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, and hisplexion became extremely pale!


    On the ground, Sonny Ridge looked as if he had seen a ghost, copsing and trembling all over!


    The fierce tiger was a top ten bodyguard of the Three de Group, a man who had once taken down dozens by himself!


    ¡°I told you, you are not my match.¡±


    Julius Reed gave the fierce tiger a cold nce and spun toward him!


    Bang!


    Using the momentum, his elbow mmed brutally into the fierce tiger¡¯s chest, sending the over two-hundred-pound man flying into the opposite wall.


    Leaning against the wall, the fierce tiger¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, blood dripping continuously from his mouth; it was uncertain whether he was dead or alive.


    A renowned top ten expert of the Three de Group, taken down in one move! ¡°Tell your boss toe with fifty million to pick someone up!¡±


    Julius Reed gripped Sonny Ridge¡¯s neck with one hand and, under the gaze of countless onlookers, dragged him out like a dead dog.


    The members of the Three de Group all stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with indescribable shock!

 Chapter 40 - 39 Secretary_l

    Chapter 40: Chapter 39 Secretary_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Reilly Expressway.


    This is the fastest route from the provincial capital to Gonzalez City, and it only takes two hours to get there from the Three de Group.


    At this moment, a convoy was speeding on the expressway, driving over the speed limit the entire way.


    ¡°Boss, fortune really is on our side!¡±


    In the Mercedes in the middle of the convoy, Julius Reed, the deputy manager of the headquarters of the Three de Group, said with augh. His face was brimming with joy.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s power in Gonzalez City was too strong and severely hindered the development of the Three de Group.


    He dreamt of removing this thorn!


    Now that Aron Jackson had delivered himself to their doorstep, how could they not be pleased?


    ¡°If he¡¯s looking for death, he can¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Maurice Yarrow sat in the back seat with his legs crossed.


    Nobody wanted Aron Jackson dead more than he did!


    ¡°For this feat, I suggest bringing Sonny Ridge back to headquarters to n a new bar. The sess of the ck Wind Bar can surely be replicated!¡±


    Mitchell Pendleton, the strategist of the Three de Group, was very satisfied with Sonny Ridge. Removing the thorn that was Aron Jackson would surely make the ck Wind Bar¡¯s business in Gonzalez City boom!


    In thest few days, they had nned to expand into other provinces, and opening bars was the top priority.


    And Sonny Ridge had ample experience in this area, making him the ideal choice.


    Just as they were discussing, Maurice Yarrow¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Sonny Ridge; they must have seeded over there!¡± Maurice Yarrow smiled slightly and answered the phone.


    ¡°Sonny Ridge, you¡¯ve made a significant contribution this time. Whatever you want, just say the word!¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­ ¡±


    From the other end of the phone, Sonny Ridge¡¯s voice was nearly trembling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡±


    The three people in the Mercedes were startled.


    ¡°Maurice Yarrow, right? Your guy lost fifty million in the bar, cheated at cards and tried to duck out on the debt ¨C I took the liberty of taking him away! If you want him back, bring a ransom of two hundred million!¡±


    The cold voice of a stranger came through, and the three people¡¯s faces changed dramatically; their mood plummeted in an instant.


    ¡°Aron Jackson!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow nearly gnashed his teeth as he uttered the name!


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Aron Jackson; I¡¯m just an ordinary customer. Your man reneged on his debts on your Three de Group turf ¨C I¡¯m sure Boss Yarrow won¡¯t just sit by and ignore it, right?¡±


    Julius Reed leaned against the car, with Sonny Ridge bound in the passenger seat, his hands broken and writhing in pain.


    ¡°What on earth happened! Who are you!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow¡¯s corner of the mouth quivered uncontrobly, and his heart raced faster.


    Beside him, Mitchell Pendleton and Julius Reed had simrly grim expressions on their faces.


    Good news turned to bad news ¡ª who could stand it?


    ¡°Big brother, I lost fifty million gambling; it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Once again, the fear-filled voice of Sonny Ridge came from the phone. ¡°Then why does he say it¡¯s two hundred million!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow took a deep breath, trying his best to stay calm.


    Even though the other party said he didn¡¯t know Aron Jackson, Yarrow was sure Aron Jackson had something to do with this!


    ¡°Principal and interest. You didn¡¯t think there¡¯d be no interest, did you? Since Boss Yarrow runs a bar, haven¡¯t you heard of loan sharking?¡± Julius Reed¡¯s leisurely voice came through.


    ¡°Tomorrow night at six, West Lake Pier, four hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it two hundred million?¡±


    Maurice Yarrow¡¯s teeth gritted audibly!


    ¡°The interest will naturally rise. If you want him alive, remember to bring the money on time.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed hung up the phone and walked towards his house, opening the car door.


    By now, the horizon was showing a glimmer of dawn.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s people took Sonny Ridge and quietly disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°More trouble than they¡¯re worth!¡±


    Inside the Mercedes, Maurice Yarrow crushed his cell phone in a fit of rage, his body trembling uncontrobly!


    Early the next morning, Julius Reed pulled Que Radcliffe along to work at thepany.


    Due to the enormity of the project and the significant amount of money involved, Que Radcliffe made sure to personally oversee everything, ensuring that her first project in charge wouldn¡¯t encounter any mishaps.


    ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±


    Inside the car, Que Radcliffe suddenly spoke up.


    She hadn¡¯t slept at all the previous night, only resting after Julius Reed returned, which finally put her at ease.


    At the moment, her eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and she yawned all the way in the car.


    ¡°Nothing, just had a drink with Sky Reed.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, his voice full of affection.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Originally, Sky Reed also suggested I fix up the car, but after we drank, he got tipsy and forgot all about it, even offered to give me the car.¡±


    Julius Reed said casually, without changing his expression.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s things, why don¡¯t you give it back to him!¡±


    Que Radcliffe, ustomed to being strong, disliked it when others gossiped behind her back.


    She had heard some of the rumors circting in the past few days, with most people saying she got intimate with Sky Reed tond the position of project manager and even drove his Rolls-Royce.


    While she wasn¡¯t bothered by the gossip, she couldn¡¯t ignore Julius Reed¡¯s feelings.


    But now it seemed that her husband didn¡¯t care in the least.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need for that.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, skillfully parking the car in front of the Radcliffe Group building.


    The entire Titan Group belonged to him, not to mention a Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Look, they came in Sky Reed¡¯s car again!¡±


    ¡°How shameless!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed isn¡¯t acting like a man at all, look at him smiling as he steps out of the car!¡±


    As the couple entered thepany building, some of the employees began to gossip.


    Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that the rumors were spread by


    Otis Radcliffe and Tess Radcliffe.


    Especially Otis Radcliffe, who, after losing the position of project manager to Que Radcliffe, had been trying all means to bring about her downfall.


    Arriving at the elevator entrance, a security guard stepped up to block Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°Sir, you are not an employee of thepany, and ording to Radcliffe Group policy, you are not allowed inside thepany!¡±


    The security guard stood with his hands behind his back, blocking Julius Reed¡¯s path, his eyes filled with contempt.


    He had always looked down on Julius Reed¡¯s behavior, and after being entrusted by Otis Radcliffe, he was even more determined to take Julius Reed down a peg!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Even a merepany security guard dares to gesture and criticize her husband?


    ¡°President Radcliffe, even if you are the project manager, that doesn¡¯t mean you can break thepany¡¯s rules, does it?¡±


    Just then, Otis Radcliffe came over with a beaming smile. He immediately pinned the hat of favoritism on Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°I¡¯m her secretary now.¡±


    Seeing Otis Radcliffe appear, Julius Reed instantly understood.


    Without the General Manager of Radcliffe Group¡¯s instruction, how could a mere security guard dare to act like this?


    ¡°Ha! When did this happen? As the general manager, why am Ipletely unaware?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe sneered coldly. ¡°Now! ¡±


    Que Radcliffe spoke up firmly.


    ¡°From now on, Julius Reed is my secretary! President Radcliffe, don¡¯t tell me that as a project manager, I don¡¯t even have this bit of authority?¡± ¡°Or is it that my title as project manager is just a courtesy title given by you


    ¡°Otis, you really have some nerve!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 40 Otis Radcliffe’s Wishful Planning_l

    Chapter 41: Chapter 40 Otis Radcliffe¡¯s Wishful nning_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    He had orchestrated this situation precisely to make Julius Reed ufortable.


    The meal at Azure Percival yesterday had led to Zade Radcliffe berating him harshly and docking half a year¡¯s sry.


    How could Otis Radcliffe feel at ease with this turn of events?


    A cold glint flickered in Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes, and his voice chilled as well.


    ¡°Every personnel decision in thepany must have my signature of approval.


    You say he¡¯s your secretary, but did I approve it?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe pushed up his sses on the bridge of his nose, a cold smile surfacing on his lips.


    Even if Que Radcliffe became the project manager, her position was still beneath his.


    Zade Radcliffe had also promised him that, once the project cooperation wasplete, Que Radcliffe¡¯s position would be immediately withdrawn.


    So he was not intimidated and was, in fact, quite confident.


    ¡°Otis, what do you mean by this? Are you deliberately trying to make things difficult for Julius and me?¡±


    A chill shed in Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes.


    From childhood, this younger brother had always been against her.


    Especially since she had married Julius Reed, Otis Radcliffe had be even more aggressive.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about making things difficult for you!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe spread his hands.


    ¡°This ispany policy! Que, you wouldn¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve be the project manager, you can disregardpany policy, do you?¡±


    ¡°Otis, don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    Such petty tricks were really pointless. ¡°Oh! Son-inw, are you threatening me?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe scoffed at Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    Aplete loser, thinking himself a phoenix just because he¡¯s perched on a branch?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave it at this. Unless you and the chairmane begging to Que with the entirepany staff, we will never step into thepany again!¡±


    After speaking, Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and strode out of the Radcliffe Group!


    ¡°Ungrateful! Just with you? Don¡¯t think just because Que and Sky Reed slept together that you have nothing to worry about! Let me tell you, the Radcliffe Group spins the same with or without anyone!¡±


    Watching the two leave, Otis Radcliffe cursed loudly.


    ¡°Exactly! Thinking himself something special? Isn¡¯t he just climbing the ranks through his looks!¡±


    ¡°Gets a little sess and bes arrogant! In thispany, apart from our General Manager Otis, it¡¯s all the same if anyone leaves!¡±


    ¡°On his first day in office, he wants to monopolize power, who knows what inappropriate things he¡¯ll do in the future! Good riddance, he¡¯s the scum of the group!¡±


    A bunch of Otis Radcliffe¡¯sckeys loudly discussed this, as if worried that Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t hear them.


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd fell silent.


    Julius Reed suddenly turned around and came back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Regret it? Kneel down and apologize to me, and perhaps I¡¯ll let it slide!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe folded his arms, a look of pride on his face.


    Smack!


    Julius Reed suddenly lifted his right hand and pped without warning!


    Because of the force, Otis Radcliffe was knocked to the ground!


    ¡°Watch your mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for your sister¡¯s face, you wouldn¡¯t be living till today!¡±


    After speaking, Julius Reed walked away under the dumbstruck gaze of the employees.


    ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Being pped in front of dozens of employees was a tremendous humiliation!


    If he didn¡¯t retaliate for this, he, Otis Radcliffe, swore he would not be a man!


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    In the Rolls-Royce, Que Radcliffe was somewhat worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sky Reed is my rtive; a small matter like this is no problem.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to do this, but some people at the Radcliffe Group were too much! Without a lesson, Que Radcliffe¡¯s days within the group would probably be even tougher.


    ¡°But Otis¡¯s words¡­ could they implicate Sky?¡±


    Having mixed in the business world for years, Que naturally understood the reasoning behind this.


    There were undoubtedly people within Titan Group who didn¡¯t submit to Sky, and if this matter were to be exposed, Sky might get implicated.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the entire Titan Group was owned by Julius Reed, and she was the wife of the owner of Titan Group!


    ¡°Just wait, by this afternoon at thetest, grandpa will bring thepany people to our house to apologize to you.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and drove out of the Radcliffe Group headquarters. ¡°Go watch a movie?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ sure!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s cheeks reddened as if she had done something disgraceful.


    ¡°Grandpa! Look at this! Look at this!¡±


    Inside the chairman¡¯s office of the Radcliffe Group, Otis Radcliffe pointed at his bloodied face, furiously pounding on the desk!


    ¡°Who has ever hit me like this from childhood? Even you, grandpa, have never hit me like this!¡±


    Although Que was favored in her childhood, Otis was the most popr person in the Radcliffe Family.


    In the end, a woman is to be married off!


    The one to inherit the family business could only be him!


    There had been rumors inside the group about Que taking the position of general manager, but everything changed after she married Julius Reed.


    ¡°Absurd ! ¡±


    Zade Radcliffe touched Otis¡¯s face, full of fury: ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Although he had criticized his grandson just yesterday, seeing Otis¡¯s swollen face today filled him with nothing but anger!


    ¡°Grandpa, Julius Reed dared to do this entirely because of Que! Now this wretched woman has hooked up with Sky and they bully us because they think we dare not touch her!¡±


    Comined Otis.


    ¡°Humph! I thought if she behaved and worked quietly, I would not trouble her. But since she dares to be so arrogant, cannot me us for being unkind! Sky, is it? I want to see if he can protect Que!¡±


    Saying this, Zade Radcliffe pulled out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Brother Leopold, how have you been doing at Titan Grouptely?¡±


    The person on the other end, Leonardo Leopold, was a high-level executive at


    Titan Group, with an annual sry of over five million and considerable power.


    The most important point was that he was a sworn enemy of Sky and had many connections with Zade Radcliffe.


    Zade Radcliffe hadn¡¯t wanted to offend Sky, but now he had no choice but to act.


    Heaven knows if he left Que unchecked, she might turn the group upside down.


    ¡°Old Mr. Radcliffe, what brings you to call me today?¡±


    A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, your group¡¯s Sky has recently been negotiating a partnership with ourpany. But taking advantage of his great power, he insists on promoting a regr female employee, with whom he¡¯s had rtions, to project manager. As soon as we oppose, he threatens to terminate the partnership.¡±


    For the sake of Otis, Zade Radcliffe did not hesitate to nder his own granddaughter.


    ¡°Such a thing? I was supposed to be your negotiation representative at first, but who knew this bastard Sky would snatch it away! Just wait, I¡¯m going to see the chairman right now! If this is true, Titan Group will never tolerate such a disgrace staying in thepany!¡±


    Excited, Leonardo Leopold¡¯s voice came through from the phone.


    He had long disliked Sky but never had the chance to act on it.


    ¡°If all goes well, you¡¯ll be the new project manager, remember to do well!¡± After hanging up the phone, Zade Radcliffe looked at his grandson contentedly.


    ¡°Please rest assured, grandpa!¡±


    Otis felt a rush of secret satisfaction inside, and a trace of cold light shed in his eyes!


    Once he secured the project manager position, he would make sure Que was expelled from the Radcliffe Family!


    No¡­


    Not just expelled from the Radcliffe Family! He would see to it that Que and Julius Reed would neither live nor die as they wished!

 Chapter 42 - 41 Stretching the Muscles and Bones 1

    Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Stretching the Muscles and Bones 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, Ocean Amusement Park.


    This is aprehensive entertainment facility, and since Gonzalez is a coastal city, it attracts a great number of visitors.


    Located beside the shores of Gonzalez, the Ocean Amusement Park is not only arge yground but also aprehensive shopping mall.


    After having fun at the beach, visitors can go indoors to watch a movie or enjoy a delicious meal and perhaps do some shopping for clothes.


    After leaving the Radcliffe Group, Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe here, nning to catch a movie.


    The two had been married for three years but had never been to such a ce together.


    ¡°Julius, can you tell me why you seem like apletely different persontely?¡±


    Walking in the amusement park and watching the young couples holding hands and hugging, Que Radcliffe asked with her head lowered.


    This was a question weighing on her heart, and if it wasn¡¯t addressed, it would continue to consume her thoughts, leading to wild spections.


    Her husband had changed so much she could barely recognize him, but one thing that hadn¡¯t changed was that he had always been kind to her. From the three years he entered their family to now, he had never changed. ¡°Actually, I lost my memory three years ago.¡±


    Julius Reed stopped walking, his hands in his pockets as he looked up at the sky.


    His eyes gazed at the white clouds above, his look as profound as the stars. ¡°But, by a chance urrence, I regained some memories and remembered some friends from before.¡±


    As he said this, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Que Radcliffe with affection: ¡°Thinking of Sky Reed, a rtive of mine, I asked him toe and give us a hand. You¡¯ve struck gold¡ªturns out I¡¯m a rich second generation.¡±


    ¡°You? Ha ha!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was amused all of a sudden: ¡°Then you must be the most aggrieved rich second generation in history.¡±


    With that, she added with a hint of bitterness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for these past years¡­¡±


    Julius Reed had an incredibly miserable three years, not only cooking and cleaning but also enduring scolding and beating.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t treat you like that anymore.¡± Que Radcliffe looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go watch the movie!¡±


    Julius Reed patted her head, his eyes full of affection. Even with nearly a century¡¯s worth of memories restored, the one he cared about the most was the woman before him.


    During the three years he had lost his memory, Que Radcliffe was his one and only.


    She was the sole color in his ck and white world.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Reed.¡±


    As the two were about to step into the cinema, an extremely discordant voice came from behind.


    ¡°Radley Ridge? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Upon seeing the speaker, Que Radcliffe¡¯s brow furrowed as if tied in knots.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence; they had run into each other at the Ocean Amusement Park.


    Apanying Radley Ridge was a young gentleman who seemed to be from a good family.


    ¡°Young Master Potter, this is Que Radcliffe whom I mentioned to you.¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe, Radley Ridge didn¡¯t rush to seek revenge but started chatting with the young master beside him.


    ¡°Hmm! Brother Ridge, you have good taste¡ªyour sister-inw is indeed breathtakingly beautiful! ¡±


    The one called Young Master Potter nodded his head, clearly impressed with Que Radcliffe.


    Despite having seen many beauties, he couldn¡¯t help looking at her a few more times.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s already married; this is her husband, Julius Reed, whom


    I¡¯ve told you about.¡±


    Radley Ridge didn¡¯t get upset over Young Master Potter¡¯s remarks; instead, he shook his head and sighed: ¡°What a shame!¡±


    ¡°A fresh flower stuck in cow dung, how could such trash be worthy of Miss Radcliffe?¡±


    Quamaine Potter snorted disdainfully, his face showing contempt.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost! Make way for Brother Ridge here; otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being unkind.¡±


    As his words fell, several burly men stepped in front of Julius Reed, their eyes menacing.


    Quamaine Potter was the only son of the Potter Family in Five-river Province, one of the four young masters of the provincial city. He was known for living a life of debauchery and seeking trouble everywhere, relying on his family¡¯s power¡ªan absolute wastrel.


    He was also the only unemployed idler among the four young elites of the provincial capital.


    Stanius Potter had only this one son, so he was especially doted on. He usually indulged him to a great extent, cleaning up whatever messes the son


    got Inco.


    In Five-river Province, Quamaine Potter was known as aplete devil incarnate.


    ¡°I would feel bad troubling Young Master Potter with my own matters.¡±


    Radley Ridge feigned difficulty, knowing today was an opportunity to take revenge on Julius Reed through Quamaine Potter¡¯s hands.


    As expected, upon hearing his words, Quamaine Potter said with some displeasure, ¡°I, Young Master Potter, always put righteousness first and would go through fire and water for my friends! I¡¯ll take care of today¡¯s matter!¡±


    ¡°This Brother Reed seems to have some connections with the local thug Flower snake. I got beaten upst time because of him.¡±


    Radley Ridge pretended to kindly remind him, with an expression of sorrow shing across his face.


    All of this was observed by Quamaine Potter, who snorted coldly, ¡°You dare to mess with my friend? Kid, ask around in Five-river Province, see who dares to oppose me, Young Master Potter!¡±


    ustomed to arrogance, how could Quamaine Potter take Julius Reed seriously?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Potter!¡±


    After hearing this sentence, Radley Ridge¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    He had made acquaintance with Young Master Potter through an international schoolmate and had even invited him toe y in Gonzalez City. Little did he know, it was a small world, and they actually ran into Julius Reed!


    ¡°Just my bad luck!¡±


    Radley Ridge secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    ¡°Kneel down and apologize to my brother , and I might consider going easy on you.¡±


    Quamaine Potter stood with his hands behind his back, giving an order in an unequivocal tone.


    ¡°Today I¡¯m in a good mood and don¡¯t want to bother with you guys.¡±


    Looking at the few people in front of him, Julius Reed shook his head and took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    If his wife were not here, he would definitely give these rascals a severe thrashing.


    But today, he just wanted to have a good day with Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Leave him behind for me!¡±


    Seeing that the other party had ignored him and was even nning to leave, Quamaine Potter¡¯s anger red up.


    In Five-river Province, there were few who dared to disrespect him, Young Master Potter!


    But this young man in front of him was clearly not one of them!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At Quamaine Potter¡¯s signal, a bodyguard stepped forward, his left hand reaching out to grab Julius Reed¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Julius Reed sidestepped slightly, his left hand gripping the burly man¡¯s wrist and then pressing down forcefully!


    Apanied by a scream like that of a ughtered pig, the wrist of the aggressor was crushed, and he squatted on the ground trembling.


    ¡°Damn! He¡¯s a practitioner!¡±


    Quamaine Potter raised an eyebrow, a smile ying on his lips, ¡°Interesting. The rest of you, attack together!¡±


    When bullying others, those being bullied would kneel and beg for mercy, and none had dared to retaliate.


    After all, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree¡ªnobody dared to disregard the identity of Young Master Potter.


    So seeing that Julius Reed dared to injure his bodyguard, Quamaine Potter was somewhat excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, I still want to have a good time with him.¡±


    The remaining four bodyguards stepped forward, each with an air of caution. Theirpanion¡¯s injury had made them wary of taking anything for granted.


    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡±


    Que Radcliffe gripped Julius Reed¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with concern.


    She had naturally heard of Quamaine Potter¡¯s notorious reputation as a notorious devil incarnate.


    And with the Potter Family¡¯s enormous influence in Five-river Province, baiting such a behemoth could have unimaginable consequences.


    ¡°Move back a bit, I need to stretch my muscles.¡±


    Julius Reed ced Que Radcliffe behind him and his mouth curved into a smile..

 Chapter 43 - 42: Two Dogs_l

    Chapter 43: Chapter 42: Two Dogs_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed was in particrly high spirits today because this was his first time going to see a movie with Que Radcliffe.


    But that was five minutes ago, and now his mood waspletely ruined. Some people were just asking for a beating; without one, their bodies would feel ufortable.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged nces and surged forward together.


    They were clearly specially trained, with no dead angles in their attack.


    No matter how Julius tried to dodge, he would be within their striking range.


    However, Julius had no intention of dodging.


    At the moment the first bodyguard closed in on him, Julius shed back, his left footnding squarely on the bodyguard¡¯s chin!


    With a muffled thud, the bodyguard fell to the ground in agony, blood pouring from his mouth.


    Julius¡¯s kick was so powerful that the other¡¯s teeth were probably all shattered.


    But by then, the remaining men had already circled around him; theirrade¡¯s injury didn¡¯t make them hesitate but instead fueled the fighting spirit within them!


    ¡°You¡¯re not my match,¡±


    Julius said with his hands behind his back, shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to lift a finger.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The bodyguards had once been dominant figures in their own right; otherwise, how could they have be the personal bodyguards of the Potter Family¡¯s Young Master?


    After hearing Julius¡¯s words, each of their faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡±


    One of the bodyguards nodded, then suddenly lunged forward!


    In the moment he made his move, another bodyguard sprinted out, using the first one¡¯s back as a springboard to leap into the air!


    And the third person fiercely struck with his hand like a knife!


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of the bodyguards¡¯ lips, thinking he¡¯s arrogant, huh? Soon they¡¯ll make him kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!


    But the next moment, the smiles on their faces gradually stiffened!


    Faced with the fierce hand-knife, Julius remained calm; he leaned in, his face brushing past the bodyguard¡¯s hand-knife.


    Bang!


    Simultaneously, he dropped his shoulder into a strike, directly breaking several of the bodyguard¡¯s ribs!


    The sound of the bones breaking shocked the other two, causing a moment of hesitation in their actions.


    But in that brief moment of hesitation, Julius had already reached them!


    Bang! Bang!


    With two loud sounds, his shoulders mmed into the backs and chests of the others, sending thest two flying!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Quamaine Potter¡¯s eyes widened in shock!


    He was all too aware of the skills these bodyguards possessed; each one was an elite chosen with care!


    Yet in front of Julius, they had been beaten without a chance to fight back!


    And Julius hadn¡¯t even used his hands! Not even his feet!


    Simply using his shoulders, he had knocked these men to the ground. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for us to settle the score!¡±


    Julius walked over with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I am the Potter Family Young Master; if you dare harm a single hair on me, you won¡¯t be able to take half a step out of Gonzalez City!¡±


    Although the other was all smiles, Quamaine felt the smile was terrifying, sending shivers down his spine.


    But he soon regained hisposure.


    Who was he? One of the Four Young Masters of Five-river Province, his father a prominent entrepreneur, his mother from a powerful family in the capital.


    With such status, who would dare to touch him? Unless they were tired of living!


    ¡°The Potter Family Young Master, huh? Interesting,¡± Julius chuckled and suddenly pped out with his hand!


    p!


    Following the sound, a clear handprint appeared on Quamaine¡¯s face.


    ¡°You dare to p me!¡±


    Soon after, the Young Master Potter red in disbelief at Julius.


    Que Radcliffe also covered her mouth with her hand in shock!


    This was one of the Four Young Masters, his background enormously powerful.


    Yet Julius had dared to p him!


    Although Jaxen Brandon was powerful in Gonzalez City,pared with Quamaine, he was still far inferior. The only son of the Potter Family, she could even imagine how angry Stanius Potter would be.


    ¡°Yeah, so what if I hit you?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him with a beaming smile, asking, ¡°Does it feel good?¡±


    Just then, Radley Ridge, who was standing aside, noticed something was amiss and started to bolt!


    If Quamaine Potter was getting beaten up, what chance did he have of a good oue?


    Unfortunately for him, he miscalcted his fortune. Julius Reed¡¯s hand, unbeknownst to anyone, had produced a small steel ball, which he flicked lightly with his middle finger, hitting Radley Ridge directly in the leg.


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Seeing this, Quamaine Potter shuddered inwardly. What kind of monster had he provoked?


    Yet he still didn¡¯t believe the other party dared to do anything to him, after all, the status of being one of the Four Young Masters was imposing enough to inspire fear.


    ¡°I came out to watch a movie with my wife today, and you lot have really been a buzzkill.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, saying helplessly, ¡°How about this, crawl on the ground and bark like a dog for me. Once I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    One of the bodyguards on the ground howled in pain, ¡°Our Young Master Potter is the Potter Family¡¯s Son, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    Making the Potter Family¡¯s Son bark like a dog¡ªthis guy was truly one of a kind.


    The bodyguard might not know much, but he was sure this kid was going to die a terrible death!


    ¡°You can¡¯t even save your own life, and you¡¯re worried about others?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and pretended to step carelessly on the bodyguard¡¯s thigh.


    Crack!


    What appeared to be a casual step was delivered with immense force!


    It crushed the bodyguard¡¯s leg bones to smithereens! The intense pain caused the bodyguard to pass out immediately.


    ¡°Young Master Potter, start!¡±


    After doing all this, Julius Reed walked back, hands sped behind him, in front of Quamaine Potter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d dare touch me!¡±


    Confidence overflowed in Quamaine Potter¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t believe anyone in this world was fearless.


    Smack!


    Julius Reed backhanded him with a p, knocking him to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. You can bet I wouldn¡¯t dare step down.¡±


    While speaking, Julius Reed slowly lifted his right foot, cing it above Quamaine Potter¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Once I step down, no one will be able to heal it.¡±


    The people there inhaled sharply. Who was this ruthless person who even threatened Young Master Potter?


    As Julius Reed¡¯s right foot continued to descend, Quamaine Potter struggled internally.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Finally, hey on the ground, sticking out his tongue and barking like a dog.


    A great man can bend and stretch. What use would killing this man be if he lost his legs?


    His future held infinite promise, it wasn¡¯t worth the gamble.


    Hearing his bark, Que Radcliffe, though she tried to hold it in, ultimately couldn¡¯t suppress herughter.


    ¡°Master Potter truly is talented, even better than a real dog!¡± Julius Reed pulled out his phone and recorded the whole scene. ¡°Get lost! If I see you again, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Que Radcliffe by his side made Julius Reed hold back a lot.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±


    As Quamaine Potter was leaving, Radley Ridge also tried to take the chance to escape.


    ¡°Please¡­ I beg you, let me go!¡±


    Faced with the icy Julius Reed, Radley Ridge¡¯s heart instantly shattered.


    ¡°Crawl around the square and bark like a dog convincingly, and I might let you off. Otherwise, feel free to try and leave.¡±


    By deciding not to kill him for coveting his wife, Julius Reed was already being merciful.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Radley Ridge began to crawl on the ground, dragging hisme leg behind him.


    If Quamaine Potter had fallen, what was he?


    From a distance, a man watching the scene cracked a smile.


    ¡°Post this video online; I¡¯d like to see what the Potter Family will do about it.¡± He handed his phone to an elderly man beside him, then disappeared into the crowd..

 Chapter 44 - 43 1 Resigned _1

    Chapter 44: Chapter 43 1 Resigned _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Quamaine Potter¡¯s interference hadpletely killed their mood.


    What was supposed to be a nice date ended up like this. Julius Reed simply drove Que Radcliffe back home, waiting for Zade Radcliffe and the others toe and apologize.


    At Titan Group, he had already instructed Ovidiu Cook to put immense pressure on the Radcliffe Group, or else the Radcliffe Family would certainly notpromise easily.


    Since these people were intent on causing difort, he would take this opportunity to establish Que¡¯s authority, to ensure no one would cross her in the future.


    Soon the car arrived downstairs, and after parking the Rolls-Royce, they walked upstairs shoulder to shoulder.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t watched the movie today, they both felt that they had grown closer to each other.


    After entering the apartment, surprisingly, Burl Radcliffe and his wife hadn¡¯t gone to work and were sitting on the sofa with worried expressions, which startled Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe.


    Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe, despite their not-so-high positions, were quite punctual with their work hours. Both staying at home like this was a first.


    ¡°Mom, are you sick?¡±


    Seeing the unusually poorplexion on Knox Ridge, Que instinctively thought she was ill, and that was why the old couple hadn¡¯t gone to work, immediately growing anxious.


    But Knox Ridge still sat on the sofa with a troubled look, not saying a word.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±


    Seeing her own mother not speaking, Que became even more worried and leaned in close to Burl Radcliffe, urgently asking, ¡°Speak up!¡±


    Yet, as if the old couple had agreed beforehand, they kept a mutually understood silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Que immediately panicked, clueless about what could have happened at home.


    After a moment of silence, it was Burl Radcliffe who finally spoke.


    He let Oilt a long sigh and. with a lowered head. said. ¡°MV daughter. this


    morning your mom and I identally lost your ne while we were at work¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Que Radcliffe shouted in disbelief and then anger quickly took over.


    That was the unique gift Julius Reed had given her! It had stirred up Gonzalez City, a treasure countless girls dreamed of but couldn¡¯t obtain¡ªthe Light of Dawn!


    Previously, Knox Ridge had made a fuss to borrow it for a couple of days, and despite Que¡¯s reluctance, she had agreed only to lend it for two days.


    But now, Knox Ridge had actually lost the ne!


    ¡°Do you realize that was a gift Julius Reed gave me! How could you be so careless!¡±


    Que Radcliffe yelled out loud, a rush of aggrieved emotions flooding her.


    The Light of Dawn might be costly, but the ne held a unique meaning to her!


    It was the first gift from Julius Reed, and it marked a change in her husband since she received that ne.


    ¡°What are you yelling for!¡±


    Seeing Que¡¯s intense agitation, Knox Ridge muttered, ¡°It¡¯s only a damn ne, and who knows, maybe it¡¯s just forgotten at home.¡± Even when at fault, she was never ustomed to admitting it.


    ¡°Then go look for it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe shouted, ¡°Go and find it for me!¡±


    ¡°I am your birth mother, Que, how can you talk to me like that?¡±


    Knox Ridge had already searched. After discovering the ne missing, she and Burl Radcliffe had rushed back home.


    But no matter how much they searched, it was as if the ne had evaporated from the mortal world,pletely untraceable.


    ¡°Could Julius Reed have stolen it? I heard that ne was quite valuable, maybe he stole it and snuck it back out when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Think about it, he¡¯s penniless, where would he get the money to buy you such an expensive gift?¡±


    Knox Ridge habitually shifted the me onto Julius Reed¡¯s head since in this family, whenever something went wrong, it was always this son-inw who got the me.


    ¡°Right! It must be him! He definitely stole the ne when we weren¡¯t looking! ¡±


    Burl Radcliffe chimed in from the side. The ne was still there when the couple left in the morning, and by that time, Julius Reed had already headed to thepany with Que Radcliffe, but to cover for his wife, he also turned a blind eye to the truth.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s breath became rapid with rage, and anger surged through her entire body.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where Julius Reed had gotten the money, she was certain her husband was not a thief or a petty criminal!


    Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe were both tantly lying through their teeth, outright ndering!


    ¡°No matter! If my inws suspect me, then go ahead and call the police.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned against the door, smiling as if he were not smiling, and said. These two unrespectable elders, if not for the sake of his wife, would have been dead cold by now.


    Nobody who dared talk to the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance like that had ever left alive.


    ¡°Oh! Julius Reed, you think I wouldn¡¯t dare? Just wait!¡±


    Convinced that Julius Reed was the thief, Knox Ridge took out her phone and was about to call the police.


    Perfect opportunity for her to deal with this son-inw who was an eyesore no matter how she looked at him.


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    Julius Reed waspletely unconcerned, as though watching a clown, and took out a receipt from his pocket, ¡°This is the receipt from the Dawn¡¯s Light, I happen to want the police to trace its whereabouts, after all, losing someone else¡¯s item worth tens of millions requirespensation. If you can¡¯t pay up, you might as well sit through a prison term!¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face changed drastically, she stood up, snatched the receipt, and her face suddenly changed color.


    It clearly stated Julius Reed¡¯s name and his mobile number.


    As for the amount, Knox Ridge felt dizzy, nearly copsing to the ground.


    Thirteen million three hundred and fourteen thousand!


    If the police pursued the matter, the two of them would definitely end up sitting through a prison term.


    ¡°Kid, where¡¯s the evidence then?¡±


    In front of everyone, Knox Ridge tore the receipt to shreds, then followed by swallowing the pieces.


    ¡°Mom! How¡­ how could you do this!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned red, trembling with rage, how could her own mother be so shamelessly impudent!


    ¡°Julius Reed, go on and call the police then!¡±


    After doing all this, Knox Ridge looked triumphantly at Julius Reed, her eyes filled with defiance.


    ¡°I just lost the ne, what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Really? This one is made of iron, you better think carefully before swallowing.¡±


    In the face of his mother-inw¡¯s absurd actions, Julius Reed took out an iron card from his pocket and casually tossed it in front of them, ¡°This is the Love Ind membership card, which can track my purchase history in any city¡¯s store. Eat slowly, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    The threshold for a Love Ind membership card is high, but Julius Reed¡¯s single purchase of over thirteen million instantly granted him membership status.


    Even without that receipt, his ownership of the Dawn¡¯s Light could still be proven.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face turned pale, feeling yed for a fool by Julius Reed!


    Thinking of the receipt in her stomach made her feel nauseous.


    ¡°Enough bickering! You have three days to find the ne and return it to me!¡±


    Witnessing her mother¡¯s shrew-like behavior, Que Radcliffe felt extremely unpleasant.


    ¡°Right, why are you home from work so early today?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe nced at his watch; it wasn¡¯t even three in the afternoon yet.


    The Radcliffe Group had working hours from nine to five, and this was Que Radcliffe¡¯s first day at the job as a project manager, yet she came home early?


    ¡°I resigned.¡±


    Facing the questioning of her father, Que Radcliffe answered helplessly..

 Chapter 45 - 44: No Room for This Great Buddha_1

    Chapter 45: Chapter 44: No Room for This Great Buddha_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What! Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Upon hearing the news, Knox Ridge stood up from the sofa abruptly. ¡°From a junior executive to a project leader, and you just quit like that?¡±


    She had been counting on Que Radcliffe to use her position to make some money and buy them a new car.


    After all, the model of Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat was quite old, and it was oftenughed at when driven.


    Such a lucrative position as project leader could easily rake in millions, so one could imagine how the old couple felt now that Que Radcliffe had resigned.


    It was like falling from heaven to hell.


    ¡°I told her to resign, and unless grandfather personally asks her to return,


    Que Radcliffe won¡¯t go back to the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned against the door, slowly speaking up.


    ¡°Julius Reed, have you lost your mind? I see it now, you¡¯re intentionally taking revenge on our family!¡±


    Knox Ridge gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Are you happy to see us live miserably?¡±


    For years, Que Radcliffe had been suppressed within the Radcliffe Group, and now that she finally had a chance to soar, she resigned? One could imagine how angry Knox Ridge was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as petty as you, and there¡¯s a reason for everything I do.¡±


    Julius Reed did not argue with his mother-inw, after all, she was Que Radcliffe¡¯s mother.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, there would be a lot of people in the group who wouldn¡¯t ept Que, and her work would be fraught with difficulties. ¡±


    With Titan Group applying pressure, he didn¡¯t believe the Radcliffe n would dare to seek their own destruction.


    Facing the colossal entity controlled by Ovidiu Cook, the Radcliffe Family was extremely wary.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You own Titan Group? Is Ovidiu Cook working under you?¡±


    Knox Ridge scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trash, apletely useless piece of trash! My daughter¡¯s really hit rock bottom marrying you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better watch your words!¡±


    The sudden chill on Julius Reed¡¯s face made Knox Ridge shiver with fear.


    In fact, she was right ¨C Ovidiu Cook did work for Julius Reed, and Titan Group was indeed owned by him.


    But very few people knew this.


    ¡°Mom! Respect Julius, I have never regretted marrying him!¡±


    With her lips tightly pressed together, Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression wasplex as she faced her domineering mother.


    Julius Reed, however, smiled slowly upon hearing that she had never regretted it.


    ¡°Shut your mouth! An ipetent fool tells you to resign, and you do? What¡¯s in your head?¡±


    Knox Ridge grew angrier the more she looked at her daughter, unable to understand what kind of spell Julius Reed had cast in thesest two days, making Que Radcliffe start to protect him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, unless grandfatheres with all the staff to ask her back, Que Radcliffe is not returning.¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Get out! You even dare to ask the chairman toe personally to our house! You¡¯ve ruined us!¡±


    After hearing what her son-inw had said, Knox Ridge was so furious she felt like her lungs were going to explode.


    Because Que Radcliffe married Julius Reed, Zade Radcliffe had never looked favorably upon Burl Radcliffe¡¯s family.


    Even though he was the one who had decided on the marriage in the beginning, whether he was used of being ungrateful or of kicking away thedder after he climbed up, as soon as he realized Julius Reed was of no useful value, Zade Radcliffe couldn¡¯t wait to kick him out of the Radcliffe Family.


    But, due to the talk of the townspeople of Gonzalez City, he had to hold back.


    And like a thorn in his side, Zade Radcliffe would inevitably feel ufortable whenever he saw Julius Reed.


    That was also why Burl Radcliffe¡¯s family earned the least and held the lowest positions within the Radcliffe Group.


    Now, Julius Reed even dared to dere that Zade Radcliffe would bring the entire Radcliffe Group to ask Que Radcliffe back; one could imagine the fury in Knox Ridge¡¯s heart!


    It was as if they were being pushed into a pit of fire!


    ¡°No, I have to call dad and exin things so we don¡¯t ruin the great future ahead for our Que!¡±


    Knox Ridge picked up her phone and viciously told Julius Reed, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Her daughter was clearly a smart person; how could she listen to Julius Reed and resign?


    There had to be a catch!


    ¡°Calling now will only bring you a torrent of scoffing and ridicule,¡± Julius Reed leaned against the door, saying so casually.


    With today¡¯s drama well known to all, both the Radcliffe n and the employees of the Group were waiting to see Que Radcliffe made aughingstock. At such a time, wouldn¡¯t calling just be asking for humiliation?


    Knox Ridge took a deep breath, realizing that Julius Reed made a lot of sense.


    ¡°If Que Radcliffe can¡¯t go back, I want you out of here immediately!¡±


    She clenched her teeth, hating this son-inw to the bone. She seemed to have forgotten that she had just lost a ne worth tens of millions to him.


    Meanwhile, at Titan Group.


    The door to Chairman Ovidiu Cook¡¯s office was knocked open.


    Leonardo Leopold, with the materials prepared, entered as he pushed the door.


    But unexpectedly, Sky Reed was also there.


    ¡°Manager Leonardo, what brings you here?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook sat in his chair, asking with seeming nonchnce.


    He had just received a notice from Julius Reed that morning and was discussing with Sky Reed how to put pressure on Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Manager Reed, could you step out for a moment?¡±


    Leonardo Leopold asked softly. In his hands, he held materials for the impeachment of Sky Reed for using public resources for private gain.


    With the man himself present, Leonardo felt somewhat restrained. Although the two had their struggles behind the scenes, they still maintained face in public.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re all brothers who work together. Speak freely,¡± Ovidiu Cook tapped the desk, gesturing for him to sit down.


    ¡°Chairman, I have some materials for you to see,¡±


    Leonardo Leopold sat across from Ovidiu Cook and, mustering his courage, passed the materials over.


    After receiving the call from Zade Radcliffe, he immediately began investigating the matter.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was to uncover something that excited him greatly!


    Thepany¡¯s Rolls-Royce had been lent to a female employee of Radcliffe Group under Sky Reed¡¯s personal name. Moreover, at Radcliffe Group¡¯s board meeting, he strongly pushed for this female employee to be appointed as project manager.


    Such a big project could easily yield profits of tens of millions once someone became the project manager.


    Now, Leonardo Leopold was confident he could topple Sky Reed and take his ce!


    As Ovidiu Cook read the materials, his expression grew grimmer by the second.


    By the time he reached thest page, his face was ashen. Leonardo watched all this, barely concealing his glee.


    ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook tossed the materials in front of Sky Reed, his tone cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re investigating me?¡±


    After flipping through a few pages, Sky Reed looked up at Leonardo.


    The details written up were meticulous, including even the exact words he had said.


    ¡°Ha, Manager Reed taking advantage of his position for personal gain, harming the Group¡¯s interests¡ªI will never overlook that!¡±


    Leonardo showed no fear, looking righteously at Sky Reed. ¡°Chairman, such a person cannot remain in thepany!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fired,¡± dered Ovidiu Cook in a stern voice.


    ¡°The chairman is wise. Someone like Sky Reed is absolutely a scourge!¡±


    Leonardo Leopold was overjoyed, having thought that Sky Reed would just be punished, but instead he was outright fired.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Leonardo Leopold!¡±


    Before he could finish feeling pleased, Ovidiu Cook mmed the desk, stood up, and shouted, ¡°Thinking about how to sabotage colleagues all day instead of focusing on expanding the business, my Titan Group¡¯s temple is too small for a big Buddha like you! And across the entire Gonzalez City, nopany will want you!¡±

 Chapter 46 - 45 Does Your Face Still Hurt_1

    Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Does Your Face Still Hurt_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the moment Zade Radcliffe made that phone call, Otis Radcliffe sat on the sofa in the chairman¡¯s office, waiting for the good news.


    All morning he was immersed in joy, knowing that once Sky Reed was taken down, the position of project head would fall onto his head.


    Not only would he be able to make a fortune, but he could also logically drive Que Radcliffe out of the Radcliffe Group. Killing two birds with one stone!


    ¡°Ring-a-ling!¡±


    The instant the officendline rang, Otis Radcliffe almost reflexively dashed over!


    ¡°Sit down! It¡¯s Leonardo Leopold¡¯s call, and you¡¯re not qualified to answer it!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe scolded his disappointing grandson, and slowly picked up the telephone on the table.


    ¡°Brother Leopold, it¡¯s Zade. How¡¯s the matter I mentioned to you this morning?¡±


    After the call, Zade Radcliffe provided Leonardo Leopold with ample information, including how Sky Reed, disregarding internal opinions within the Radcliffe Group, insisted on appointinz Que Radcliffe as the project head.


    With this information in hand, and Leonardo Leopold¡¯s maneuvers, taking down Sky Reed would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe! You¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±


    Leonardo Leopold¡¯s angry roar came through from the other end of the phone: ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for decades, and you push me into a pit of fire! I truly regret it, how did Ie to know a bastard like you!¡±


    Hearing Leonardo Leopold¡¯s response, the smile gradually faded from Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face, reced by bewilderment. ¡°Grandpa, was it a sess?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe excitedly asked from the side.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to humiliate Que Radcliffe and didn¡¯t want to wait for a moment longer!


    ¡°Go out first.¡¯


    Zade Radcliffe covered the mouthpiece and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the oue in a moment.¡±


    He sensed something was amiss from Leonardo Leopold¡¯s tone just now.


    There might have been a slight mishap.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe nodded, gleefully walking out.


    As soon as he left the door, he eagerly took out his phone and sent Que Radcliffe a message: ¡°Your old me has been taken down, wait to be fired from thepany!¡±


    Having done all this, Otis Radcliffe felt particrly at ease. Especially his face, swollen from Julius Reed¡¯s p, seemed to ease a bit.


    But inside the chairman¡¯s office, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s mood was theplete opposite.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, take it easy, what exactly happened?¡±


    Those materials should have been enough to take down Sky Reed; he couldn¡¯t imagine what unforeseen event could have urred.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe! All this was Ovidiu Cook¡¯s doing¡ªSky Reed is just his puppet!


    Today, not only was I scolded fiercely, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stay in


    Gonzalez City anymore! You¡¯ve really killed me!¡±


    Leonardo Leopold growled through the phone, gritting his teeth in fury.


    After being ousted, relying on his connections from over a decade¡¯s work at the Titan Group, he inquired around and found out that this whole affair was orchestrated by Ovidiu Cook, and Sky Reed was merely a puppet! To go in front of his own boss and snitch on his boss, wasn¡¯t that courting death?


    At this thought, his teeth itched from hatred.


    The Titan Group wielded massive influence in Gonzalez City; nobody dared to defy Ovidiu Cook¡¯s words.


    Since the richest man of Gonzalez City dered that no one would dare to employ him there, he definitely couldn¡¯t stay any longer!


    ¡°What!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Zade Radcliffe was equally dumbfounded.


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t expect the man behind his granddaughter to be Ovidiu Cook!


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, you didn¡¯t misspeak¡­¡±


    ¡°After getting me in this mess, you still hope toe out unscathed? Just to be clear, I¡¯ve reported this whole affair truthfully. Wait and bear the wrath of the


    Titan Group!¡±


    Right after saying this, Leonardo Leopold angrily hung up the phone.


    ¡°My goodness¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe leaned back in his chair, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. He knew he had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest.


    In Gonzalez City, anyone who dared to offend the Titan Group had to be prepared for bankruptcy and closure.


    Although the Radcliffe Group was also quiterge in scale, it stood no chance against the colossus that was the Titan Group.


    ¡°Ring-a-ling!¡±


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Immersed in fear, Zade Radcliffe shuddered at the sound.


    Seeing the caller ID, he hastily extended his trembling hand and pressed the speakerphone button.


    ¡°Chairman Otis, you¡¯re quite something! I¡¯ve been talking you up, and yet you stab me in the back.¡±


    Sky Reed¡¯s indifferent voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Our partnership is now terminated. ording to the contract, you need topensate Titan Group twenty billion yuan. Wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    After saying this, Sky Reed hung up the phone.


    ¡°Twenty billion! ¡±


    Zade Radcliffe blinked, his mind going nk.


    The total assets of the Radcliffe Group were only around ten billion they couldn¡¯t possiblye up with such an amount, not even by selling everything they owned!


    ¡°Secretary Leocadia, bring the contract we signed with Titan Group to my office immediately!¡±


    Without time to think further, Zade Radcliffe picked up the phone to call Secretary Leocadia, responsible for handling contracts.


    He had never looked into the details of the contract for the coboration with Titan Group.


    The General Manager, Otis Radcliffe had been in charge of that; Zade had not interfered.


    After all, partnering with Titan Group was like a pie falling from the sky how could the Radcliffe Group consider otherwise?


    Soon, Secretary Leocadia entered the office with a document in hand and pushed the contract towards Zade Radcliffe.


    At that moment, an overwhelmed Zade Radcliffe snatched the contract and began flipping through it rapidly.


    When he came to the page aboutpensation, he was petrified.


    ¡°Should the project be dyed due to reasons attributable to the Radcliffe Group, they mustpensate Titan Group twenty billion yuan.¡±


    Leonardo Leopold had already said over the phone that he wouldy everything out.


    That meant this bill would surelynd on the Radcliffe Group, and no matter how he fought it in court, he was bound to lose.


    Ovidiu Cook might even sue him for corporate espionage!


    ¡°Chairman, are you alright?¡±


    Secretary Leocadia asked, noticing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s pale face and distant look.


    ¡°Call Otis in¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe said weakly, resting his head in his hand.


    He felt as if all his strength had been drained, and he might faint in the office at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, just a moment!¡±


    Without asking any further, Secretary Leocadia exited the office and called Otis Radcliffe, who was standing outside the door, toe in.


    ¡°Grandfather! Did we seed? We owe it all to you that we managed to handle things so smoothly this time!¡±


    As he entered the office, Otis Radcliffe asked eagerly.


    ¡°Grandson, does your face still hurt?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe took a deep breath, slowly stood up, and walked over to Otis


    RadC11tte.


    The handprint left by Julius Reed had faded quite a bit, but the traces were still visible.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! As long as we can drive Que Radcliffe out, taking a beating is nothing!¡±


    Though he felt something was off with his grandfather, Otis Radcliffe didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    His mind was fully upied with revenge against Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed; he had no space for anything else.


    p!


    Zade Radcliffe, summoning all his strength, viciously pped Otis across the face.


    ¡°Grandfather, why are you hitting me!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to understand what had just happened.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re good for nothing but ruining things! I swear you won¡¯t rest until you¡¯ve driven me to my death!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe trembled with fury as he pointed at Otis and berated, ¡°You think


    Que and Sky Reed are together? Let me tell you! That man is the richest of Gonzalez City, Ovidiu Cook! Now Titan Group haspletely turned against us, demanding twenty billion inpensation!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe, lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, momentarily forgetting about his swollen face..

 Chapter 47 - 46 The Old Master Arrives 1

    Chapter 47: Chapter 46 The Old Master Arrives 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Time flew to four in the afternoon.


    Knox Ridge and her family sat on the sofa, their faces filled with anxious expressions.


    The day was nearly over, yet thepany hadn¡¯t made a single phone call, and this made Knox Ridge restless.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you haven¡¯t heard thest of this from me today!¡±


    She picked up her phone and, after hesitating for a while, finally decided to call Zade Radcliffe.


    As long as she could pin everything on Julius Reed, Knox Ridge felt that Que Radcliffe could still return to thepany.


    ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±


    Just then, a series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Julius Reed had been leaning by the door all afternoon, so the moment the Imocking began, he was the first to turn around and open the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the chairman?


    The first person he saw was Otis Radcliffe.


    Behind him were several executives from Radcliffe Group, all of whom didn¡¯t seem too pleased.


    But that made sense; they were used to calling the shots and now had toe and apologize, which would sour anyone¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Otis Radcliffe,e in and take a seat!¡±


    Seeing Otis Radcliffe, Knox Ridge quickly stood up.


    She knew that Otis Radcliffe was Zade Radcliffe¡¯s favorite grandson and also the General Manager of Radcliffe Group.


    If she could humble herself in front of Otis Radcliffe, there might be a chance for Que Radcliffe to return to thepany.


    ¡°Aunt, I won¡¯t sit down. Is Que at home?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe stood sideways, doing his best to hide the swollen side of his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s the chairman?¡±


    Julius Reed blocked the doorway, coldly staring at Otis Radcliffe.


    He had said before that if Zade Radcliffe didn¡¯te to request personally, Que would definitely not return.


    ¡°What are you doing! Get out of my way!¡±


    Seeing her son -inw adding to the chaos, Knox Ridge instantly became furious.


    Just when she was worried about finding a way out of the situation, Julius Reed had the audacity to block Otis Radcliffe at the door.


    ¡°Answer me! ¡±


    Ignoring his mother-inw¡¯s rage, Julius Reed stared at Otis Radcliffe again with prating eyes.


    ¡°The chairman is very busy, so he asked me toe over.¡±


    Otis Radcliffe suppressed the anger in his heart, trying to stay calm.


    He had thought he could p Julius Reed soundly, but instead, he got beaten up, and now he had to present his face for more.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cooperate with Que in the future, and no one will dare to trouble her again.¡±


    Otis Radcliffe patted his chest, swearing solemnly, ¡°I swear to heaven!¡±


    Beforeing here, Zade Radcliffe had made it clear that if he couldn¡¯t get Que toe back today, Otis would have to leave Radcliffe Group!


    ¡°Oh my! Look at what you¡¯re saying! Aren¡¯t we all part of the Radcliffe family?


    Isn¡¯t it good to look out for each other?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard what Otis Radcliffe said.


    It seemed like he was here to invite Que back?


    At this thought, she gave Julius Reed a strange look. Could it be that her son-inw really had such ¡°Divine Skills¡± to make the normally arrogant Otis Radcliffee to invite personally?


    ¡°Que! Come over here!¡±


    Knox Ridge quickly turned around to call for Que Radcliffe, seeing a perfect opportunity.


    You can¡¯t miss such a chance to step down!


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Just as Que was about to stand up, Julius Reed said coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you?¡±


    With that, Que sat back down.


    Although Que looked calm, her heart was already tumultuous.


    She Imew exactly who Otis Radcliffe was: arrogant and scheming to oust her from thepany.


    Now that he wasing to invite her personally, it meant he had likely been pressured by Zade Radcliffe.


    Because within the entire Radcliffe family, only Zade Radcliffe¡¯s words would Otis heed.


    ¡°Oh! You two¡­


    Knox Ridge was about to blow up, but Julius Reed interrupted her.


    ¡°I do as I say. If the chairman doesn¡¯t have that sincerity, then please leave! Que¡¯s letter of resignation will be on the chairman¡¯s desk tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Julius Reed looked indifferently at Otis Radcliffe,pletely ignorii other¡¯s livid face.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Don¡¯t go too far! Let me tell you, today¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Otis Radcliffe could finish his words, Julius Reed suddenly kicked out a foot in front of the Radcliffe Group¡¯s executives!


    ¡°In half an hour, if the Chairman and all the staff of the group aren¡¯t here, then get ready to receive Que Radcliffe¡¯s resignation letter!¡±


    After saying this, he forcefully closed the door!


    The executives of the Radcliffe Group outside werepletely dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s going on here? Hadn¡¯t General Manager Otis Radcliffe always wished for Que Radcliffe to leave thepany? Now that she was offering to resign of her own ord, why was he still bringing people over to retain her?


    And Julius Reed¡¯s attitude¡­ why was it so assertive! Was this still the same useless son-inw they knew before?


    ¡°What the hell are you looking at!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe struggled to his feet in the stairwell, trembling with rage.


    But eventually, he took out his cell phone and called Zade Radcliffe: ¡°Grandpa, Julius Reed kicked me down the stairs. If you don¡¯t bring all the employees of the group here within half an hour, he says Que will resign immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good! Wait for me!¡±


    After a brief response, Zade Radcliffe hung up.


    But inside the room, Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe were cursing Julius Reed like madmen.


    Zade Radcliffe was their father, and they knew very well what his temperament was like.


    Although they did not know by what means Julius Reed had managed to get Otis Radcliffe toe and apologize, the idea of their father personally visiting was sheer fantasy!


    Zade Radcliffe was decisive and authoritative in the group, there was no way he would do something so demeaning to his own dignity.


    And besides, Julius Reed¡¯s demand was to bring the entire staff of the group, which was outright impossible!


    ¡°You¡¯vepletely blocked Que Radcliffe¡¯s return to the group! Get out! Get out of my sight now! I don¡¯t ever want to see you again!¡±


    Knox Ridge was so angry her teeth itched, but remembering how Julius Reed had just attacked, she dared not push too far.


    After all, even a cornered rabbit will bite.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing, what kind of love potion has she given you!¡± Since she dared not strike Julius Reed, she turned around and began to scold Que instead.


    Her daughter had always been obedient to her, but these past two days, she had begun siding with Julius Reed and going against her!


    ¡°After four-thirty, I will take Que and leave.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at Knox Ridge and said indifferently.


    This family was toxic, and he had long wanted to leave. Now that Knox Ridge had brought it up, he could just ride the wave and leave this ce.


    As for the house, Aron Jackson had already bought it and had it fully furnished; they could move in with just their bags.


    ¡°Heh, I told you to get lost!¡±


    Knox Ridge stood with her hands on her hips, sneering, ¡°Where are you going to sleep? On the streets?¡±


    She Imew very well that her son-inw Julius Reed was penniless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with him.¡±


    Que Radcliffe sat on the sofa and spoke gravely.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge was so furious she clenched her teeth, but before she could lose her temper, there came another knock on the door.


    Half an hour had quietly slipped by in the midst of the quarrel.


    ¡°Is Que at home?¡±


    When the door opened, Zade Radcliffe stood smiling at the entrance.


    ¡°Dad! Why are you here?¡±


    Knox Ridge trembled at the sight of the Chairman of the Radcliffe Group.


    She thought Zade Radcliffe was there to settle scores.


    ¡°Since the Chairman has deigned toe, we might as well leave now.¡±


    Julius Reed walked to the sofa, took Que¡¯s hand, and headed towards the door.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Knox Ridge was about to shout, but Julius Reed cut her off, ¡°I said, when the timees, we will naturally leave.¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened. He had brought all thepany¡¯s employees, yet Julius Reed was insisting on taking Que away. Was this ying him for a fool?


    ¡°Tomorrow, Que wille to work.¡±


    As he walked past Zade Radcliffe, Julius Reed stopped, his voice firm.


    After finishing his statement, he took Que¡¯s hand and, under the gaze of the Radcliffe Group employees, strode into the elevator.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe trembled with anger..

 Chapter 48 - 47 Call Sister_l

    Chapter 48: Chapter 47 Call Sister_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why call me to halt? To humiliate you?¡±


    After hearing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s furious roar, Julius Reed slowly turned around, his expression indifferent.


    Three years ago, had he not offered help, this Family Head of the Radcliffe Family would probably not be alive today!


    That kind of obstinate illness, under the heavens, aside from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, no one could cure!


    Yet Zade Radcliffe had the audacity to be ungrateful and tried every possible way to kick him out of the house after his recovery!


    The epitome of a petty person!


    ¡°How can you talk to the Chairman like that?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s indifferent tone, Otis Radcliffe hurriedly stood up.


    He just had a bellyful of stifled anger and now wanted his grandfather to stand up for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Otis Radcliffe, grabbed Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand, and walked out,pletely ignoring this heir of the Radcliffe Family.


    Asking for help should have the appearance of asking for help! What was this supposed to be? A threat?


    From the moment his memories awoke. the doomsday of the Radcliffe family


    members had been destined to arrive!


    More than three years of humiliation would not end just like that.


    Knox Ridge was scared out of her wits. On normal days, the old man¡¯s word wasw, and he held absolute authority in the Radcliffe family. Who would dare to confront the Family Head?


    But today, her son-inw, for reasons unknown, even dared to sh with the most authoritative person in the Radcliffe family!


    ¡°Dad, this has nothing to do with Que. It¡¯s all Julius Reed¡¯s idea!¡±


    Now that things hade to this, Knox Ridge mercilessly abandoned Julius Reed. She felt that, after all, Que was the Radcliffe family¡¯s granddaughter, and the old master wouldn¡¯t go too far no matter what.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I really want to ask my dear granddaughter what she means.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face was gloomy as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are youing back to the Group with me, or are you leaving with him?¡±


    Having steered the Radcliffe Group for decades, Zade Radcliffe had never been so humble before. Usually, members of the family and the Group would be somewhat fearful of him.


    But today was different, he personally led all the employees to apologize, and instead, he received a cold shoulder.


    Even the son-inw, who was considered a good-for-nothing by everyone, dared to challenge him.


    If he didn¡¯t assert his authority as the Family Head now, how could he face anyone in the Group in the future?


    ¡°Is this your attitude for an apology visit?¡±


    Julius Reed ced Que Radcliffe behind him and chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡±


    If he let them go so easily, they would probably still act against Que Radcliffe in the shadows.


    ¡°What did you say?


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, unsure of the meaning behind those words.


    Smack!


    Before everyone could react, Julius Reed pped Otis Radcliffe across the face!


    The most beloved young master of the Radcliffe family, the future sessor of the Radcliffe Group, was pped to the ground in front of everyone.


    The employees¡¯ eyes widened, even suspecting they were hallucinating.


    Their impression of Julius Reed, the son-inw who came into the family, was still stuck in the past. That useless man who wouldn¡¯t fight back when hit, nor talk back when scolded.


    At that time, anyone could step on this son-inw¡¯s head.


    ¡°You dare hit me!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe already had a bellyful of rage, and now, being pped in front of all the Group¡¯s employees, his fury was imaginable.


    Unfortunately, all the ps were on one side of his face, making that half of his face swell like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°You can try, but I assure you, Que Radcliffe will resign immediately.¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands behind his back, looked at Otis Radcliffe with an extremely disdainful gaze.


    Since he had started stepping on them, he would do it thoroughly!


    And incidentally, let the people in the Group know what would be the consequences of offending Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±


    Seeing the other party¡¯s mockery, Otis Radcliffe¡¯s anger immediately reached its peak!


    In the Radcliffe family, he was the young master everyone doted on; in the Group, he was the general manager, second only to the Chairman!


    But today at Que Radcliffe¡¯s home! He was pped fiercely in front of all the


    employees! A tant humiliation!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes were red as he swung his fists and marched towards Julius


    Reed!


    ¡°If you dare hit me, I¡¯ll kneel in front of you right away.¡±


    Facing the aggressive Otis Radcliffe, Julius Reed was not the least bit afraid, instead stretching out his finger and beckoning him with a hook of his hand.


    Provocative, arrogant!


    The employees of the Radcliffe Group all widened their eyes, watching everything unfold intently.


    ¡°Good! Today I¡¯ll make you kneel before me like a dog!¡± Otis Radcliffe¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he clenched his fist.


    ¡°Julius¡­ ¡±


    Que Radcliffe, somewhat worried, moved closer, but was stopped by Julius


    Reed.


    Nearly everyone held their breath, watching silently.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Just as the atmosphere was bing tense, and Otis Radcliffe was swinging his fist with a smile, Zade Radcliffe let out a roar!


    He very much wanted to teach Julius Reed a lesson, but could he?


    With just one word from Titan Group, the industry he had been running for decades would vanish into thin air!


    By then, not to mention himself, how would these people of the Radcliffe n make a living?


    Most of them were mediocre, living off the family¡¯s industries, waiting to die!


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe slightly raised his eyebrows, looking at Zade Radcliffe with great puzzlement.


    The behavior of Julius Reed today was seen by all, it was a direct p in the face for both of them!


    Knowing his grandfather¡¯s temper, he was clear as his grandson. Facing such provocation, how could his usually hot-tempered grandfather have endured?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth twitching involuntarily.


    ¡°Julius Reed, leave yourself an out. I have alreadye here as you demanded, you can let Que return to thepany now, right?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the employees of Radcliffe Group exchanged nces, shock apparent in their eyes.


    Such a fuss, just to have Quee back to thepany?


    Wasn¡¯t Que¡¯s resignation what they had always hoped to see? That way, Otis could naturally take over as project manager.


    But how could these employees know that Titan Group was like a giant sword hanging over the head of Radcliffe Group! A slight misstep could lead toplete obliteration!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, then suddenly swung out a p!


    p!


    A clear imprint of fingers appeared once more on Otis¡¯s face.


    ¡°This p is for my wife. For three years, you have constantly thought about kicking her out!¡±


    ¡°But do you have that ability?¡±


    ¡°In terms of ability, you are no match for her! In terms of character, you are


    leagues behind!¡±


    p!


    Before Otis could react, the second p had alreadynded on his face. ¡°The chicken soup I painstakingly simmered, you actually fed it to the dogs?¡±


    ¡°From today on, if you dare to be disrespectful to me again, you¡¯ll regret it beyond belief!¡± ¡°Julius Reed, you¡­¡±


    p!


    The third p was so powerful it knocked Otis to the ground. ¡°If you dare to disrespect us again, the consequences are something you absolutely cannot afford!¡±


    Julius Reed stepped directly onto his chest, his gaze sharp as knives fixed on Otis.


    The surrounding employees of Radcliffe Group had their mouths wide open, too frightened to make a sound.


    Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe were petrified on the spot!


    Was this the same son-inw they used to bully on a daily basis? Thinking this, the old couple broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Julius Reed of now was like a fierce tiger, exuding a killing air!


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe mmed his cane hard onto the ground!


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°What can¡¯t I dare?¡±


    Julius Reed slowly took his foot off Otis, looking at Zade Radcliffe with a sneer: ¡°Make him kneel on the ground and call Que ¡®sister¡¯.¡± It was a death blow to the spirit!


    He intended topletely shatter Otis¡¯s dignity!


    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe swallowed hard, his eyes brimming with coldness.


    The face of the Radcliffe Family waspletely trampled today by Julius Reed!


    ¡°Has Titan Group spoken to you already?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart sank, his face turned even more ashen.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Finally, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Otis roared in anger, not understanding what his grandfather feared about Julius Reed!


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe roared again, his whole body trembling with rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me personally break your legs!¡±


    Hearing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s words, Otis clenched his teeth so hard they nearly cracked.


    Atst, he turned around and knelt before Que.


    ¡°Sister.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 48: The Explanation You Wanted 1

    Chapter 49: Chapter 48: The Exnation You Wanted 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Que Radcliffe left from her home, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    There was less than an hour left before the Three de Group woulde to ransom their man.


    After instructing Aron Jackson to take Que Radcliffe to her new home, Julius Reed hurried to West Lake pier with Aron Jackson.


    West Lake pier used to be an important transport hub for Gonzalez City, but it gradually fell into disuse after the new pier was built.


    Apart from a few abandoned warehouses, there were hardly any people around.


    And all kinds of shady deals often took ce here.


    Bang!


    After Julius Reed kicked open the iron door of the warehouse, the first thing he smelled was a pungent rotten scent.


    Aron Jackson had already arranged for his men to hook up electric lights, so the inside of the warehouse wasn¡¯t dark.


    Tied up on a chair at the back, Sonny Ridge was bound hand and foot, looking utterly lifeless.


    It was hard for others to imagine that the deputy manager of the Gonzalez City branch of the Three de Group could end up tied up in a dpidated warehouse like this.


    ¡°When our boss gets here, none of you will escape!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed and Aron Jackson, the corners of Sonny Ridge¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    Right now, he would¡¯ve given anything to y them alive and feed on their flesh!


    As the deputy manager of the Gonzalez City branch of the Three de Group, Sonny Ridge was used to respect wherever he went, but now hey on the chair like a useless man, his hands destroyed.


    ¡°Is that so? I wish your dreamse true.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, hands sped behind his back.


    The Three de Group dared to meddle in these murky waters; they would have to pay the price!


    ¡°Boss, three new martial arts gyms opened in Gonzalez City today.¡±


    Standing behind him, Aron Jackson murmured softly, ¡°My guys checked it out


    ¡ªthey¡¯re Theodore Kensington¡¯s men.¡±


    The moment ck Bear was eliminated, Aron Jackson knew that Theodore Kensington wouldn¡¯t just let things slide!


    The influence of the Kensington family was massive, and Theodore Kensington himself was universally known.


    ¡°Keep a close eye on them. If they¡¯re looking for death, I don¡¯t mind obliging them.¡±


    Julius Reed was unconcerned. A mere Theodore Kensington wasn¡¯t qualified to challenge him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. The surrounding area of their gyms is already filled with our eyes. If anything stirs, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±


    After mingling in Gonzalez City for three years, Aron Jackson knew Theodore Kensington¡¯s personality well. Since ck Bear had been killed in Gonzalez City, Theodore Kensington would surely investigate to the end!


    Especially, the establishment of these three martial arts gyms seemed too coincidental.


    ¡°Send some men to protect my wife. With all that¡¯s been happeningtely, I¡¯m always concerned about her safety,¡± Julius Reed spoke thoughtfully with his hands crossed behind him.


    Today, he had pped Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face in front of everyone.


    For someone of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s temperament, there was no way he would let bygones be bygones! And Zade Radcliffe would likely take action too.


    He himself was not afraid, but he had to consider Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Rest assured, boss. My elite men are protecting the Young Madam around the clock,¡± Aron Jackson assured.


    Aron Jackson had already arranged for his people to protect Que Radcliffe day and night. Hiswork in Gonzalez City was also very efficient.


    If any of those people made the slightest move, he would be the first to get the news.


    ¡°The time should be about right now,¡± Julius Reed checked his watch.


    ¡°If Maurice Yarrow doesn¡¯t want toe, then just throw him into the river to feed the fish.¡±


    ¡°You dare! By offending the Three de Group, you¡¯re signing your own death warrant!¡±


    Sitting in the chair, Sonny Ridge felt his heart sink while he silently prayed for the people from the Three de Group to hurry up.


    When he found out that the person who had captured him was Aron Jackson, fear filled his heart.


    As the deputy manager of the Gonzalez City branch, he had spent several years here.


    He had experienced Aron Jackson¡¯s terror first-hand, far more intimately than those who were far away in the Five-river Province.


    From his initial arrival in Gonzalez City to consolidating his hold on the industry, Aron Jackson had only taken a few months.


    Moreover, none of thepanies that opposed him met a good end.


    But since the Three de Group has a strong backing and also avoids conflict with Aron Jackson, these past three years have been fairly peaceful.


    However, everyone Imows that Boss Yarrow will make his move sooner orter!


    Such a juicy piece of Gonzalez City, countless eyes are watching.


    What Sonny Ridge hadn¡¯t expected was that Aron Jackson would act before Maurice Yarrow, and his first move was a killer one!


    ¡°The Three de Group, huh? I just so happen to have an ount to settle!¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at the warehouse door and muttered to himself,


    ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡±


    No sooner had his voice faded away than a staff member ran into the warehouse in a panic, gasping for breath as he shouted, ¡°Big brother, Gerrard Cook is here with people!¡±


    Gerrard Cook is the manager of the Gonzalez City branch, usually in charge of the overall coordination.


    Now that Sonny Ridge had been captured, he had to step in to resolve the situation.


    This incident had a significant impact; the entire Three de Group was criticizing Gerrard Cook for his inaction, for allowing the deputy manager to be taken away from his ownpany!


    ¡°Maurice Yarrow didn¡¯te?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow and muttered to himself, ¡°But when I think about it, it makes sense. How could this old fox show up so easily?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, do we take action directly?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked from the side.


    ¡°Since Maurice Yarrow didn¡¯t show, let¡¯s break Sonny Ridge¡¯s legs first.¡± Julius Reed said lightly, but these words made Sonny Ridge break out in a cold sweat.


    He knew that the other party was not joking!


    ¡°Aron Jackson, we do not interfere with each other, so why detain the deputy manager of the Three de Group!¡±


    Just then, a deep voice came from the entrance of the warehouse, followed by a flurry of footsteps.


    ¡°Gerrard Cook, manager of the Three de Group¡¯s Gonzalez City branch, hase to meet you!¡±


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked into the warehouse, slightly short in stature.


    ¡°Bridger Davenport of the Three de Group, hase to meet you!¡±


    Next to Gerrard Cook was a man wearing sses, clearly shrewd and calcting.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Reed and Brother Cook!¡±


    Aron Jackson stepped forward with his hands sped in a salute, ¡°My apologies for not greeting you from afar.¡±


    He had also heard of Bridger Davenport¡¯s name. Being Maurice Yarrow¡¯s right-hand man and now appearing alongside Gerrard Cook indicated that the Three de Group was taking this matter very seriously.


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    At that moment, Sonny Ridge shouted loudly for help while tied to a chair.


    ¡°Sonny Ridge? How did you end up like this!¡±


    The deputy manager of the majestic Three de Group was now bloodied and leaning against a chair, his hands beaten beyond breaking.


    Seeing this scene, Gerrard Cook¡¯s pupils shrank, his voice tinged with a chill, ¡°Aron Jackson, you¡¯d better give me an exnation!¡±


    ¡°An exnation?


    Julius Reed walkednguidly to Sonny Ridge¡¯s side and spoke, ¡°He cheated at a bet in your bar. As the boss, he stooped to cheating! ording to the bar rules, breaking both hands isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and said, ¡°Since you think I owe you an exnation, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed suddenly kicked out, breaking both of Sonny Ridge¡¯s legs from the knees!


    ¡°Is that exnation enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Gerrard Cook¡¯s face darkened as he made to charge with his men.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Bridger Davenport stopped him and looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Brother, your face is unfamiliar to me. May I know your esteemed name?¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the money I want?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t answer Bridger Davenport¡¯s question, instead asking about the ransom..

 Chapter 50 - 49 Breach of Trust_l

    Chapter 50: Chapter 49 Breach of Trust_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aron Jackson, why are you making an enemy of my Three de Group?¡±


    Seeing that Julius Reed didn¡¯t bother with him, Bridger Davenport simply chose not to answer.


    As one of the core members ranked in the top five of the Three de Group, he naturally felt indignant being ignored by a nobody.


    ¡°My brother is asking you a question, can¡¯t you hear?¡±


    But Aron Jackson didn¡¯t give him the pleasure of acknowledgment, instead, he asked sternly with a calm yet fierce look on his face.


    Outside, Julius Reed and Aron Jackson addressed each other as brothers, that wav Julius Reed¡¯s identitv as the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain


    Alliance remained concealed, and if an enemy came seeking revenge, Aron Jackson could step in front to shield him.


    In iner terms, he was the one to take the hits.


    Hearing Aron Jackson¡¯s words, even if Bridger Davenport could keep his cool, rage inevitably kindled in his heart.


    Even though Gonzalez City was indeed Aron Jackson¡¯s turf, he himself was the second-inmand in the Three de Group, right after Maurice Yarrow.


    Receiving such treatment now, even a y Buddha would harbor a trace of anger.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Bridger Davenport stepped forward and said, ¡°While it¡¯s true that you have many enterprises here in Gonzalez City, my Three de Group also has a stake in this ce! If you want to leave safely today¡ª¡±


    No sooner had he finished his sentence than the figures d in ck at the warehouse entrance all turned their gaze to Aron Jackson, seemingly ready to rip him to shreds.


    Upon receiving the message, Bridger Davenport had already sent people to watch West Lake Wharf, closely monitoring every move of Aron Jackson and his group.


    However, their actions were quite unexpected.


    He had thought that in Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson would have many people lying in ambush here!


    But Gerrard Cook¡¯s men had been guarding this ce for a full day and night, without spotting so much as a ghost¡¯s shadow.


    It wasn¡¯t until past five in the afternoon that they discovered Aron Jackson arriving with the injured Sonny Ridge in tow.


    Arrogant, presumptuous!


    This was the most reasonable exnation Bridger Davenport could think of.


    If you underestimate your enemy, then you must pay the price!


    The capability of the Three de Group¡¯s branch in Gonzalez City was significant, only suppressed by Aron Jackson, it hadn¡¯t been able to expand rapidly.


    After arriving at the Gonzalez City branch, together with Gerrard Cook, Bridger Davenport came to West Lake Wharf with a murderous aura. Since there was aplete fallout, there was no need to consider other consequences anymore.


    Faced with the aggressive questioning now, all Bridger Davenport wanted to do was kill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time, did you bring the ransom?


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, watching Bridger Davenport with utter indifference.


    If Maurice Yarrow had not arrived, then he would have to strike the Three de Group hard, to keep them in line for a while.


    After all, the Three de Group was not something that could be eliminated overnight.


    Moreover, he had just awakened his memory and didn¡¯t wish to be discovered by others with ulterior motives.


    ¡°Ransom? Am I hearing you right? Someone dares to ask me for money in this world?¡±


    Bridger Davenportughed aloud, his lips curving into a slight sneer.


    ¡°Even if you have the life to take it, do you have the life to spend it? You think I could let you walk out alive after crippling Deputy Manager Sonny Ridge in front of me?¡±


    His men were stationed right outside the door; even if Aron Jackson¡¯s people arrived, they couldn¡¯t burst in.


    And Maurice Yarrow had long made it clear that he wanted Aron Jackson taken out right here!


    Bridger Davenport had thought a fierce battle would unfold here, but to his surprise, the other party brought only a few men, saving him a lot of trouble. ¡°So, you don¡¯t wish for him to keep his life?¡±


    After hearing Bridger Davenport¡¯s response, Julius Reed turned around and slowly walked towards Sonny Ridge.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s a breach of trust,e collect your corpse!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    Having experienced Julius Reed¡¯s methods firsthand, Sonny Ridge became terrified seeing the other man approaching, breaking out in cold sweat and trembling all over.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you fear death?¡±


    Sonny Ridge, after all, had followed Gerrard Cook for many years, and now hearing Julius Reed mention killing Sonny Ridge, the manager of the Gonzalez City branch could no longer stand by and watch.


    ¡°If you dare touch him again, I¡¯ll make sure you have no ce to be buried!¡±


    Gerrard Cook had been a dominant figure in Gonzalez City for many years, and his capabilities went without saying. As he spoke, the men in ck behind him had already silently pressed forward.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, can we still live?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, offering a faint smile.


    This smile was extremely eerie, instilling a sense of fear in the members of the Three de Group.


    Indeed, they hade today with the intent to eradicate their problem at the root, and if they missed this chance, they would likely never find such a perfect opportunity to eliminate Aron Jackson again!


    Gerrard Cook, a man who had weathered many storms, thought this way, but what he said was, ¡°If you release him and offer a sincere apology, we will not pursue this any further. After all, this is Gonzalez City, and Aron Jackson¡¯s people¡ªwe wouldn¡¯t trouble them, would we?¡±


    As if fearing disbelief, Gerrard Cook waved his hand, signaling for the people of the Three de Group to retreat, leaving only himself, Bridger Davenport, and an elder in ck.


    ¡°Now, do you believe us? The Three de Group has always wanted to be friends with Aron Jackson, to operate in Gonzalez City together. After all, there¡¯s money to be made by everyone, so why resort to violence and killing?¡±


    If Aron Jackson didn¡¯t know the kind of person Maurice Yarrow was, he would have almost believed it.


    In the past, he had asked Maurice Yarrow to pay a huge sum of money for his life and had made this boss of the Three de Group, crawl out like a dog¡ª how could such a grudge be easily forgotten?


    Moreover, Gerrard Cook was just a branch manager; how could he possibly make such a decision?


    Yet, Julius Reed¡¯s attention was focused on the elder.


    When there had been hundreds of people at the door earlier, he had not noticed the existence of this elder in ck.


    Now, with only three of them left, the elder stood out all the more conspicuously.


    From him, Julius Reed sensed an aura of death, the kind left by someone who had killed too many.


    Only someone who had taken at least a hundred lives could have such an aura.


    It seemed Gerrard Cook wanted to y dirty.


    ¡°Who is this elderly gentleman¡­?¡±


    Although he knew the score, he still pretended not to have realized it.


    ¡°Oh! This is my driver. Surely you¡¯re not frightened by an old man who couldn¡¯t even truss a chicken, right? I thought all of Aron Jackson¡¯s subordinates were elite¡­


    Bridger Davenport deliberately provoked Julius Reed, aiming to keep the elder there.


    The elder¡¯s name was Noah Miller, and he had blood on his hands from his


    younger days abroad.


    Later, being chased and forced to return to his country, he ended up under Maurice Yarrow¡¯smand.


    In the entire Three de Group, in terms ofbat ability, aside from those two freaks, Noah Miller was definitely the strongest.


    Maurice Yarrow¡¯s decision to send him was a clear indication of his resolve to win at all costs.


    ¡°How could I! Since Manager Cook is so sincere, then I¡¯ll give Sonny Ridge back to you. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word and not give us any trouble!¡±


    Julius Reed sneered inwardly.


    Helpless as a chicken? This elder was absolutely a revered figure in the Three de Group!


    But if Gerrard Cook wanted to y, then he would y along.


    ¡°Rest assured, when Gerrard Cook gives his word, he keeps it!¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure of Julius Reed¡¯s identity, the fact that Aron Jackson had nodded in silence meant he must be someone extraordinary.


    Gerrard Cook pretended to agree, reasoning that no living witnesses would remain; who would then know of his promise?


    Dead men tell no tales!


    ¡°Go on, your brothers are waiting for you,¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed Sonny Ridge, who was seated in the chair, and thrust him violently towards Gerrard Cook. In that instant, his middle finger covertly struck the back of Sonny Ridge¡¯s neck!


    ¡°Old Miller, kill him!¡±


    The moment he caught Sonny Ridge, Bridger Davenport shouted loudly..

 Chapter 51 - 50 Dealing with the Matter_l

    Chapter 51: Chapter 50 Dealing with the Matter_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Bridger Davenport¡¯s words ended, a figure flew out from behind him!


    In an instant, the entire warehouse was enveloped in endless chill!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The moment Noah Miller made his move, Aron Jackson also reacted.


    He dashed forward several steps and leapt high into the air!


    Being a martial artist himself, Aron Jackson sensed the wrongness in Noah Miller, that kind of killing intent wasn¡¯t something a normal old man should possess.


    Although it was heavily concealed, it couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of Julius Reed and Aron Jackson.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided violently in mid-air, and then each took a step back.


    ¡°I have long heard of Aron Jackson¡¯s prowess in both the literary and martial arts, and seeing you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved!¡±


    Noah Miller squinted his eyes, praising loudly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be weak as a chicken? That punch you threw just now could probably kill a strong ox, couldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s face was frosty, with a strong will to fight emanating from his entire being.


    That exchange just now didn¡¯t give either an advantage.


    It could be said to be an even match.


    But if the fight continued, the oue was hard to predict.


    ¡°Manager Cook, is this what you call ¡®keeping your word¡¯?¡±


    Seeing that the other party couldn¡¯t help but make a move, Julius Reed chuckled lightly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re dead, who can prove I ever said that?¡±


    Gerrard Cook¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness: ¡°We¡¯re all in the same business; you should understand this principle! me only yourself for being too naive to believe such words! You expect to live after crippling my men?¡±


    With Noah Miller here, they felt very confident about this affair, so they no longer bothered to disguise their intentions.


    ¡°Oh? Luckily, I kept a trick up my sleeve. It seems Manager Cook is not a man of his word after all!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he pointed at Sonny Ridge and said, ¡°You might want to check if this brother of yours is still alive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gerrard Cook couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    When they had let go of Sonny Ridge, everything seemed natural; what could the other party have done in such a short period?


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.


    As soon as Bridger Davenport heard those words, he instinctively ced his hand under Sonny Ridge¡¯s nose. He had felt something off before, and now he realized Sonny Ridge was indeed dead!


    ¡°What!¡±


    Gerrard Cook and Noah Miller eximed in unison.


    Shock was written all over both of their faces!


    In such a short span, the other party had silently killed Sonny Ridge, and they hadn¡¯t noticed at all!


    ¡°It seems, Aron Jackson has found himself a capable ally. But what of it? In my presence, it¡¯s just one more person to kill. Had Sonny Ridge not died, I might have shown mercy, but now, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±


    Noah Miller felt Sonny Ridge¡¯s body and confirmed he was indeed dead through and through.


    ¡°I want you to bury my brother with him!¡±


    As the manager of Gonzalez City, having the deputy manager die in front of him was undoubtedly a humiliation!


    ¡°Master Miller, leave a live one, I want to torment him bit by bit!¡±


    Gerrard Cook¡¯s eyes conveyed boundless hatred, as if wanting to devour Julius Reed alive!


    ¡°Consider it done!¡±


    As he spoke, Noah Miller shot forward, charging directly at Julius Reed!


    Dealing with Aron Jackson was tricky, so he decided to deal with the seemingly less capable man first.


    ¡°Capture the Eagle!¡±


    Seeing Noah Miller take action, Bridger Davenport¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Old Miller would use a lethal move from the start! Today, we shall feast our eyes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a bit about Old Miller¡¯s Eagle-w Hand! Aron Jackson is doomed today!¡±


    Gerrard Cook was just as excited on the side, because Noah Miller¡¯s Eagle-w Hand was practically a legend within the Three de Group.


    When Noah Miller joined the Three de Group, he was already approaching fifty, and others only knew that he was agile, but never understood why Maurice Yarrow spent a fortune to bring him on board.


    After all, there were many capable fighters within the Three de Group.


    Such a high sry naturally caused discontent among many of the group¡¯s brothers. Why should money go to an outsider? Could they really not match up to an old man?


    Thus, quite a few of the group¡¯s elite approached Maurice Yarrow, requesting to match their skills against Noah Miller!


    Facing such provocations, Noah Miller dly epted the challenge, and chose the day of August 15 to take on ten men by himself at a martial arts gym owned by the Three de Group!


    Many high-ranking members rushed to the scene, witnessing with their own eyes the spectacle of Noah Miller defeating ten men single-handedly!


    To celebrate the acquisition of a master within the group, Maurice Yarrow hosted a banquet that night at the High-heaven Restaurant.


    At that banquet, fueled by alcohol, Noah Miller exhibited a secret technique, the Eagle-w Hand!


    A stone as tall as a man was smashed into pieces by a single swipe of his hand from the middle!


    Everyone present was amazed, and they alsomitted this secret technique to memory.


    The move that Noah Miller executed now was precisely the Eagle-w Hand!


    And judging from the strength, this technique was even more refined than three years ago, the power also greater than before!


    Swoosh!


    With a sharp whoosh through the air, Noah Miller¡¯s left hand had already shot forward in front of Julius Reed!


    The move was so fast that everyone failed to react to what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Gerrard Cook couldn¡¯t help but apud in admiration!


    So impressive!


    Bridger Davenport¡¯s eyes were also filled with fervent excitement, for he had seen Noah Miller in action before, but every time, the elder would bring him surprises.


    It seemed that nobody had ever pushed him to use his full strength.


    Now, he finally understood why Maurice Yarrow was willing to splurge a billion a year on this seemingly frail elder.


    One man, equivalent to an army of thousands!


    Noah Miller pushed off the ground with his legs and leaped up, mming down a palm over Julius Reed¡¯s head!


    This palm strike was even more powerful than before, so much so that even from a distance, the two by the warehouse entrance could feel the overwhelming murderous intent.


    It made breathing difficult!


    However, the man in question, Julius Reed, showed not the slightest panic; he stood his ground and met the Eagle-w Hand with a punch!


    A head-on sh!


    ¡°Pff!


    Noah Miller staggered back more than a dozen steps before falling to his knees, clutching his chest and coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    And his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°You actually managed to withstand my Eagle-w Hand! Impossible! Utterly impossible! ¡±


    His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    His treasured technique, developed time and again at the brink of death, had been neutralized so easily by the opponent and had even led to his defeat!


    ¡°Master Miller, are you okay?¡±


    It was only then that Bridger Davenport and Gerrard Cook came to their senses. Both rushed over to Noah Miller, their faces full of shock.


    In their minds, Noah Miller had been an invincible figure, yet that young man in the distance had knocked him down with one blow, making him spit out blood.


    What kind of monster had they encountered? Thinking this, the two men felt chills down their spine.


    ¡°Get Inst¡±¡®


    Noah Miller pushed the two men away, his face dark with anger: ¡°No one has ever left alive after crossing me, and you¡¯re no exception!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Looking at the injured Noah Miller, Julius Reed slightly raised the corner of his mouth: ¡°Now you can run away, and I¡¯m guessing, you must have been a deserter before, right?¡±

 Chapter 52 - 51 Bridger Davenport’s Thoughts_1

    Chapter 52: Chapter 51 Bridger Davenport¡¯s Thoughts_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Upon hearing these two words, Noah Miller¡¯s pupils shrank violently, like a fierce tiger whose tail had been stepped on!


    He had fought in deserts and jungles abroad in his youth.


    His master was even a grandmaster known as Anthony the ¡°Viper.¡±


    Under the hellish training of this master, he and several dozen fellow disciples joined Inferno, honing themselves through numerous real battles, and in the end, less than ten survived!


    These remaining ten could definitely be called aces.


    At that time, Inferno was highly renowned, and Noah Miller¡¯s future should have been bright, but the incident twenty years agopletely altered his life¡¯s trajectory.


    Perhaps due to youth or vanity clouding his judgment, he secretly took on a covert job behind his master¡¯s back.


    In that era, Anthony had absolute authority within Inferno, taking sixty percent of anymission, and only the remaining forty percent was distributed to the members.


    Even though each payout was substantial, the money was not much when divided among many.


    Moreover, anyone who sought out Inferno had a highly vexing issue at hand.


    Members had to be prepared for a possible eternal rest each time they went into battle.


    Full of youthful vigor, Noah Miller decided he would do this job and then leave Inferno to start his own faction.


    So, he quietly took on a covert job worth one billion US dors, and together with a few of his Inferno brethren who were dissatisfied with Anthony, they set out to assassinate their target.


    The target was a tycoon with a worth of tens of billions and immense local influence.


    Although they sessfully assassinated the tycoon using their vast experience, they encountered fierce resistance during their retreat!


    At the critical moment, Noah Miller abandoned the safety of his colleagues and fled alone.


    The rest, with their backs exposed, were brutally killed by the tycoon¡¯s bodyguards.


    Subsequently, the tycoon¡¯s rtives issued a Killing Order, offering a hefty reward for Noah Miller¡¯s head.


    Inferno also began to cleanse their ranks of this deserting traitor!


    This incident, like an obsession, lodged in his heart for decades.


    To abandon hisrades and flee alone had be a joke.


    Today, having this wound reopened sent Noah Miller into an unstoppable rage.


    Julius Reed snorted lightly, clearly with disdain.


    The opponent¡¯s techniques were full of ws, and he had countless ways to break through them.


    ¡°Old Miller, are you confident?¡±


    Beside him, Bridger Davenport and Gerrard Cook were secretly sweating bullets, aware that they had truly hit a snag.


    Although they were unclear about when Aron Jackson¡¯s subordinate had be such a formidable figure, anyone who gained Jackson¡¯s silent approval was certainly no ordinary person.


    But equally, Noah Miller had not yet gone all out; he had always held something back!


    This reservation, after being knocked back by a single kick from Julius Reed, was fully unleashed!


    ¡°Get lost! If you don¡¯t trust me, you can leave first! But this young man, I must kill him today!¡±


    Every martial artist has an element of pride.


    Noah Miller was no exception.


    He felt that with Julius Reed being so young, even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t be honorable. Moreover, in the brief exchange they had just now, he was at a disadvantage!


    If he couldn¡¯t turn the tables, how would he continue to stand in the Three de Group?


    The one billion US dors per year from Maurice Yarrow was not so easy to obtain!


    ¡°Then please take care of it, Old Miller!¡±


    Bridger Davenport nodded on the side, quietly stepping out from the warehouse, leaving only Gerrard Cook to watch the battle.


    As the brain of the Three de Group, Bridger Davenport had his own ns.


    He felt that the events of today were somewhat unexpected and could possibly pose a risk.


    Now that he had seen Julius Reed show his mettle, even seemingly aiming to suppress Noah Miller, he thought of going out to seek reinforcements.


    After all, joining forces would serve as an additional insurance for today¡¯s operation.


    ¡°Brother Davenport, why have youe out?¡±


    Seeing Bridger Davenport emerge, the members of the Three de Group quickly inquired.


    They all knew of Old Miller; he was an exceedingly formidable figure.


    With Noah Miller inside making a move and Bridger Davenport walking out from the warehouse, these people subconsciously thought that Aron Jackson was dead.


    ¡°The person inside is tricky! Although Old Miller says he is confident, I think it¡¯s doubtful! Having been acquainted with Old Miller for years, I can tell at a nce whether he truly has confidence or not.¡±


    With his hands sped behind his back, Bridger Davenport thoughtfully said, ¡°When he acted in the past, he was always full of confidence. But today, I saw a moment of hesitation or perhaps fear in his eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t say it, his moves were obviously timid and shrinking.¡±


    Noah Miller would only appear when carrying out top-secret missions or dealing with particrly thorny opponents.


    And these matters were usually orchestra ted by Bridger Davenport, with Noah Miller taking action.


    The two had coborated more than a dozen times, so Bridzer Davenport felt he had some understanding of Noah Miller.


    In the recent skirmish, he had distinctly sensed that sliver of fear in Noah Miller¡¯s heart, slight as it was, yet still revealed to him.


    This made Bridger Davenport once again curious about Julius Reed, wondering what kind of freak this young man by Aron Jackson¡¯s side was to make Old Man Miller the Weirdo suffer a setback.


    ¡°What? Old Miller actually didn¡¯t have the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°In my memory, as long as Old Miller made a move, it was absolutely certain. I never imagined that in this world, there would actually be an opponent Old Miller took seriously.¡±


    ¡°Brother Davenport, what do you want the brothers to do?¡±


    The members of the Three de Group all knew Noah Miller, and within the group, they preferred to call him Old Man Miller the Weirdo.


    Because Noah Miller was so formidable that the strongest member of the Three de Group couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes.


    Though their rank was not high and their chances of seeing Noah Miller were rare, this did not prevent him from bing their idol.


    In their hearts, Noah Miller represented invincibility.


    Now, with their War God shaken, the members of the Three de Group were impatient to witness the showdown between the two.


    ¡°Wait for my signal outside, and once I blow the whistle,e in immediately! And don¡¯t bother with anything else, just take Aron Jackson and his group down!¡±


    A cold light shed in Bridger Davenport¡¯s eyes; the matter today had to be handled splendidly to Maurice Yarrow¡¯s satisfaction.


    With this thought, he reiterated, ¡°Not a single one should be left!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The group members all clenched their fists in salute, filled with immense excitement.


    After finishing all this, Bridger Davenport turned around and went back into the warehouse.


    Meanwhile, inside the dpidated warehouse, Noah Miller was engaged in a fierce battle with Julius Reed.


    Gerrard Cook, who was watching, was dumbfounded. This truly was a battle of gods!


    ¡°How¡¯s the fight going?¡±


    Bridger Davenport whispered.


    ¡°Since you went out, Old Miller has been repelled four times. Each time he¡¯s been injured more severely than thest, and¡­¡¯


    Gerrard Cook swallowed hard, his wordsing out in fits and starts.


    ¡°And what?¡±


    Bridger Davenport asked with a furrowed brow. He hated it when someone spoke in half sentences, but now was not a good time to get upset. ¡°And Old Miller hasn¡¯t even touched his opponent¡¯s clothes!¡±


    Gerrard Cook said with a trembling voice.


    And at that moment, Noah Miller was once again knocked down from the air!

 Chapter 53 - 52 Ambush_1

    Chapter 53: Chapter 52 Ambush_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Give up, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    Julius Reed stood atop a dpidated oil drum inside the warehouse, looking down imperiously.


    Noah Miller was indeed not bad, his methods were strong, but unfortunately, his opponent was Julius Reed.


    Against anyone else it might have been fine, but fighting against himself was simply humiliating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you, but Maurice Yarrow¡¯s ransom might just have to double!¡±


    In the midst of speaking, Julius Reed suddenly lunged forward, his hands reaching straight for Noah Miller¡¯s throat!


    He intended to make an example of him!


    To ensure that no one from the Three de Group dared to target him again!


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Noah Miller, after all, was an enforcer within the Three de Group, and now, seeing Julius Reed charging at him with such ferocity, he bellowed and rushed to meet the attack!


    Bang!


    With a violent collision, Noah Miller stepped back several paces, the fresh blood spewing uncontrobly from his mouth!


    But before he could think of what to do next, Julius Reed had already grabbed his neck with one hand and hoisted him up!


    The whole process was so fast that no one could react, and Noah Miller was already captured.


    ¡°Old Miller¡­ ¡±


    Bridger Davenport began to shout, but felt his throat uncontrobly tighten and his body slightly tremble.


    If even Noah Miller was no match, what chance did they stand?


    It was a lost cause!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Gerrard Cook also recovered from the shock and turned to run.


    Everyone knew clearly that the operation had failed!


    The opponent was too strong!


    ¡°Aron Jackson, capture the two of them! Tell Maurice Yarrow to bring ten billion for their ransom!¡±


    Having done all this, Julius Reed gave Aron Jackson the order.


    For characters like Bridger Davenport and Gerrard Cook, they were very easy to deal with.


    Although Aron Jackson wasn¡¯t as monstrously strong as Julius Reed, he was still far beyond what Gerrard Cook could handle!


    In less than three moves, the manager of the Gonzalez City branch of the Three de Group, along with one of the group¡¯s strategists, Bridger Davenport, were both thrown onto chairs.


    Just like how Sonny Ridge had been previously, these two core members of the Three de Group were tied up tightly.


    ¡°I warn you! Don¡¯t mess with me! There are people from the Three de Group outside the warehouse!¡±


    Bridger Davenport said somberly, even though he had been captured, he still felt quite confident.


    But at the same time, he was also worried, for Julius Reed was too dominant, instantly taking down Noah Miller; he was certainly not an easy person to deal with.


    If it really came to it, he must find a way to have the boss call out those two monstrous figures.


    Noah Miller was not the strongest in their group, but those two figures were harder to ask for.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! This subordinate of yours is really impressive!¡±


    Gerrard Cook looked at Julius Reed not far away, his heart overturning like a turbulent river.


    Having been in Gonzalez City for so long and yet failing to understand the details of this arch-rival was aplete failure!


    If the operation had been sessful, his low-level mistakes would have been conveniently hidden.


    But if they hadn¡¯t managed to kill Aron Jackson, his responsibility would have been the greatest!


    After all, this was Gonzalez City, Gerrard Cook¡¯s stomping grounds!


    As the manager of the Gonzalez City branch, first his underlings were killed and then both he and Bridger Davenport were captured and bound; if Maurice Yarrow were to find out about this, he would definitely explode in anger!


    ¡°Is there still something to discuss?


    Gerrard Cook asked calmly, after three years in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Aron Jacksonughed, pping his face with a smack.


    ¡°ying dirty with me! Think I¡¯m a fool? If our strength wasn¡¯t so overwhelming today, I bet you would have taken our heads to im your reward, right?¡±


    Aron Jackson really couldn¡¯t muster any good feelings toward the Three de Group.


    What he hated most were those who schemed behind others¡¯ backs, treating everyone like fools.


    As if he were the smartest person in the world!


    ¡°Call your boss!¡±


    Aron Jackson was far from courteous, his tone as icy as winter itself.


    ¡°Ha, you really think the people outside the warehouse are just for show? We can all die together if ites to that!¡±


    Gerrard Cook was pped across the face, and his heart immediately burned with rage!


    As a core member of the Three de Group, wherever he went, he was called ¡°brother¡± with respect.


    But today, he was actually pped by Aron Jackson!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re secure!¡±


    While Aron Jackson and Gerrard Cook were talking, Bridger Davenport whistled softly, and instantly there was amotion of footsteps from outside the warehouse.


    The members of the Three de Group had been impatiently waiting for this moment.


    So, when the sound of the whistle rang out, they rushed over in a frenzy!


    But when they ran into the warehouse, they were all dumbfounded.


    Therey Noah Miller on the ground, his face void of any color, with traces of blood still on the front of his clothes.


    Clearly, he had just gone through a tough battle and lost!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    They stood at the entrance to the warehouse, at a loss for a moment.


    Who was Noah Miller? He was their War God, their biggest trump card for this mission!


    But now that their trump card had been overturned, what was there left to y?


    Bridger Davenport and Gerrard Cook, meanwhile, were tied to chairs at the very back of the warehouse.


    In just this short amount of time, all the key members of the Three de Group had be prisoners, and the rest didn¡¯t know what to do. With everyone captured, where should they go? Who should they obey?


    ¡°Beat them to death! This is an order! Do you hear me?¡±


    Bridger Davenport bellowed with a stern face!


    He had reached his position today thanks to his superior intellect and a relentless ruthlessness!


    Even though he was in a dangerous situation, he still wouldn¡¯tpromise!


    In Bridger Davenport¡¯s view, Aron Jackson¡¯s tying him up was nothing more than a wish for a safety, allowing everyone in the warehouse to leave unharmed.


    But he just wouldn¡¯t let Aron Jackson get his way, even adopting an attitude of mutual destruction!


    In Bridger Davenport¡¯s n, once these people charged in madly, Aron Jackson andpany would surely panic!


    If they wanted to live, they would have to negotiate with him!


    At that moment, he would once again regain control of the situation!


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the outside of the warehouse had already been ambushed! All were elites carefully selected by Aron Jackson!


    ¡°Facing death without fear, quite the mindset you have!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly walked up to Bridger Davenport and asked, ¡°Do you think they will take the bait?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out! If I die, none of you will live either! We might as well keep each otherpany in theherworld!¡±


    Disying a readiness to face death, Bridger Davenport shouted loudly at the Three de Group members at the door: ¡°Charge, this is an order!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    After a brief hesitation, the members of the Three de Group surged forward!


    Crack!


    Witnessing this scene, Julius Reed kicked Bridger Davenport¡¯s leg, breaking it instantly!


    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The intense pain made Bridger Davenport¡¯s veins bulge out, his eyes filled with deep hatred.


    Seeing this, the members of the Three de Group instinctively stopped in their tracks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Aron Jackson walked up behind Bridger Davenport and took a small bamboo tube from the chair.


    Then, he lit it gently with a lighter.


    Whoosh!


    As a sharp whistling sound cut through the air, the bamboo tube shot out a dazzling firework.


    At the same time, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble slightly!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The members of the Three de Group looked at each other, panic setting in their hearts.


    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded!¡±


    After a moment, a member who had been standing outside the warehouse ran in frantically, his eyes filled with fear..

 Chapter 54 - 53 The Shocked Gerrard Cook_1

    Chapter 54: Chapter 53 The Shocked Gerrard Cook_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Upon hearing the words of the Three de Group employee, Bridger Davenport¡¯s frown deepened.


    Although he was tied to a chair, he kept struggling as if he had forgotten that he just had a leg broken.


    ¡°Beforeing here, I had people watching this ce the entire time; there¡¯s no way Aron Jackson¡¯s men could have gotten here so quickly!¡±


    Bridger Davenport couldn¡¯t believe it, but the approaching footsteps were getting louder and left no room for exnation.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! Your men?¡±


    Feeling the vibrations underneath his feet, Gerrard Cook also turned his body and stared straight at Aron Jackson.


    Before making a move, Bridger Davenport had specifically asked him to have someone stationed to keep a close watch on how many people Aron Jackson brought.


    As the manager of Gonzalez City, Gerrard Cook naturally did not dare to neglect this, so upon receiving the order, he arranged for people to guard the West Lake docks day and night.


    Both overtly and covertly, they set up watch positions everywhere; any small movement would immediately be reported to him and Bridger Davenport.


    But only now did they realize that Aron Jackson had set an ambush long ago!


    ¡°Manager Cook, we¡¯ve been in Gonzalez City together for three years, which makes us old acquaintances. But in these three years, we¡¯ve had our share of secret battles. Tell me, when have you ever won against me?¡±


    Aron Jackson shook his head and walked slowly in front of Gerrard Cook, speaking disdainfully, ¡°To fight with me, you¡¯re simply not qualified!¡± These words left no face for the branch manager.


    Even Bridger Davenport, upon hearing these words, couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡®You!¡±


    Gerrard Cook, after all, was the manager of the Gonzalez City branch and held a respected position within the Three de Group.


    But now, being humiliated by Aron Jackson in front of his employees, where could he put his face?


    Yet, he was absolutely powerless. After all, his life was in the other¡¯s hands. What could he do?


    ¡°Come in! Take them all down!¡±


    Aron Jackson suddenly looked up and bellowed toward the warehouse entrance.


    The next moment, a swarm of people poured into the warehouse like a flood and started to fight without a word!


    With the Three de Group leaderless, its members utterly unprepared, they quickly fell in the face of Aron Jackson¡¯s men¡¯s relentless assault.


    Five minutester.


    ¡°The Three de Group is in such a sorry state, and they dare to trouble me?¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands in his pockets, looking down at the groaning Three de Group members in front of him.


    All one hundred plus men were knocked to the ground, each suffering injuries of varying degrees.


    And Aron Jackson¡¯s subordinates, one after another, angrily gathered around, as if they wished they could kill all these men.


    Dare to scheme against their own boss? They must be tired of living!


    ¡°We certainly didn¡¯t trouble you. It was you who captured Sonny Ridge from the Three de Group and caused a ruckus at ck Wind Bar! Surely you can¡¯t spout nonsense just because you outnumber us?


    Bridger Davenport was furious, but his tone remained neither servile nor overbearing.


    Although he did not know the rtionship between this young man and Aron Jackson, he was aware that Aron Jackson might listen to him.


    His and Gerrard Cook¡¯s lives and fortunes were essentially in the young man¡¯s hands.


    After all, he was the one who defeated Noah Miller! Wherever he went, he was revered.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly and walked up to Gerrard Cook, ¡°Manager Cook should be clear about this matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Young man, if you¡¯re going to kill, just kill! No need to waste words on me here! Although I, Gerrard Cook, have fallen to this state, I won¡¯t be humiliated by you at will! We¡¯re strangers, what reason do I have to trouble you?¡±


    After hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Gerrard Cook felt like his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    It was clearly the other party who had captured his subordinate and looted the cash.


    Late the same they even sent a threatening message to Maurice Yarrow, demanding the Three de Group bring ransom money for the exchange of the hostage.


    It¡¯s true that the Three de Group hadn¡¯t refrained from wrongdoing on normal days, but such tant distortion of the truth was simply bullying!


    ¡°Hehe, Manager Cook is well-known for being brave and resolute within the Three de Group! If he says he hasn¡¯t provoked you, then he hasn¡¯t provoked you!¡±


    Upon hearing Gerrard Cook¡¯s words, Bridger Davenport spoke to Julius Reed in an icy tone, ¡°I had thought you were a gentleman, but today you have truly disappointed me!¡±


    In his eyes, the so-called trouble Reed mentioned was merely an excuse for Aron Jackson to take action against him.


    Though they werepetitors, Davenport and his people still held a certain respect for Jackson.


    Jackson¡¯s decisive and upright actions were known to everyone.


    But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was for Jackson to start a battle out of the blue, using such a clumsy pretext.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still not convinced?¡±


    Julius Reed turned to face Gerrard Cook and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you take a sum of money from the Brandon family to take care of someone for them?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Gerrard Cook was startled; this affair involved group secrets, known only to him and Ignacio Cook, not even to Sonny Ridge, who held the same position of vice manager.


    This deal went unreported to the Three de Group, it was entirely his own initiative, and the Brandon¡¯s money did not need to be turned over; they could divide it among themselves on the spot.


    But if this were to leak, they would inevitably face punishment from the group.


    Therefore, Gerrard Cook consulted with Ignacio Cook.


    Sonny Ridge, in charge of ck Wind Bar, was never short of money, and he even coveted Cook¡¯s managerial position.


    However, Ignacio Cook was different; he was involved in the rougher side of the business, earning far less money.


    The two hit it off instantly, and Gerrard Cook decided to take on the job under his own authority.


    With that thought, Cook widened his eyes with disbelief and asked in a tone that could hardly believe, ¡°Could it be that you¡­¡±


    The more he considered this possibility, the faster his heart raced!


    ¡°Indeed, I am the person you¡¯re sent to kill.¡±


    Julius Reed stood before him and said with a faint smile, ¡°What a pity, you had the chance to make money but no chance to spend it.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ignacio Cook?¡±


    Gerrard Cook felt his mind go numb, and he waspletely at a loss.


    Last night he had sent out quite a few people, but strangely, none of his men returned.


    Moreover, when he sent out a search party in Gonzalez City, they couldn¡¯t find a single trace of them!


    ¡°Dead. Do you think he could have been a match for me?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s casually spoken words left everyone present speechless.


    Arrogant!


    Yet so very real!


    If even Old Man Miller the Weirdo was soundly defeated, what chance did Ignacio Cook stand?


    ¡°Gerrard Cook! You¡¯ve damn well killed me!¡±


    Bridger Davenport, suppressing acute pain, struggled incessantly in his chair.


    ¡°You know the group¡¯s rules better than I do! Now that you¡¯ve caused this mess, don¡¯t fucking drag me down with you!¡±


    His eyes bloodshot, he roared, spittle flying from his mouth.


    He had thought this was just Jackson¡¯s excuse to start a war, but could never have imagined that it was Gerrard Cook who had provoked this cmity! ¡°I¡¯m really out of luck, getting involved in this with you!¡±


    Davenport turned around and sincerely looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Brother, debts are owed to creditors. Today, I was unaware of what was going on between you two and inadvertently aided him. I hope, brother, that you can give me a chance to make amends!¡±


    Now that he understood the situation, he decided to do everything in his power to escape it.


    ¡°What do you think, how much is the worth of everyone in this warehouse?¡±


    At this point, Julius Reed added, ¡°Including the ck Wind Bar.¡±


    ¡°I need to check with our boss first!¡±


    Bridger Davenport hesitated, then said, ¡°Could you untie me first, then I can contact the boss right away..¡±

 Chapter 55 - 54 Trading_l

    Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Trading_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother. ¡±


    Looking at Maurice Yarrow¡¯s expectant face on the screen, Bridger Davenport felt bitter inside.


    ¡°How did it go? Was Aron Jackson wiped out?¡± On the other end of the phone, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Big brother, we took a beating!¡±


    Bridger hung his head, his face etched with bitterness.


    The Three de Group¡¯s strategist and the manager of the Gonzalez City branch had bungled the job on their own turf.


    Bridger himself couldn¡¯t ept such a result.


    And apanying them had been Noah Miller, one of the top three fighters within the group.


    Yet, they still lost, utterly andpletely!


    ¡°What! Say that again?¡±


    On the other side of the video call, Maurice Yarrow¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief!


    ¡°Bridger, you little bastard, you dare jest with big brother? Speak up, did we seed or not!¡±


    Subconsciously, he thought Bridger was joking with him.


    After all, how could they fail with Noah Miller, a heavy hitter of the Three de Group, having rushed to Gonzalez City?


    Let alone, there had been no failure whenever Old Man Miller the Weirdo took action.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡±


    Bridger turned the camera to show the Three de Group members groaning in pain on the ground, Gerrard Cook tied to a chair, Noah Miller lying half-dead on the floor, and Julius Reed standing with a smile on his face, hands sped behind his back.


    Lastly, he pointed the camera at his own broken leg, the blood having soaked his trousers and even stained his shoes.


    ¡°The opponent was too strong, we did our best.¡±


    Bridger sat back down in the chair, weakly smiling and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you down.¡±


    In the screen, Maurice Yarrow¡¯s face was ashen, his heart reeling like a stormy sea.


    After a short silence, he spoke up, ¡°Who did it? Aron Jackson is strong, but he¡¯s not capable of this.¡±


    Maurice well knew Noah Miller¡¯sbat prowess.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spent a fortune to enlist the old demon.


    As Aron Jackson¡¯s old rival, he had probed Jackson¡¯s strength before. While Jackson might not be inferior to Miller, the idea that he could reduce Miller to this state was impossible!


    Not to mention who would have the edge in a fight, if Miller wanted to flee, nobody could stop him!


    At least, nobody he knew of could stop him!


    ¡°Boss Yarrow thinks too little of me, Aron Jackson, but you guessed right; my brother was the one who took action!¡±


    Aron Jackson snatched the phone and greeted Maurice in the screen, ¡°Boss Yarrow, you really do remember to eat but not the thrashings,st time I made you crawl out like a dog, do you n to end up like a dead dog this time?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Struck on a sore point, Maurice Yarrow roared like an outraged lion, angrily shouting, ¡°Aron Jackson! Leave some leeway in life! Speak, what are your terms!¡±


    The exchange between the two was heard crystal clear by the members of the Three de Group in the warehouse.


    Even Bridger was slightly taken aback, before an expression of sudden realization dawned on him.


    Reflecting on the past interactions between Maurice Yarrow and Aron Jackson, and considering the subsequent actions, he seemed to grasp the kind of deal that had taken ce between the two men.


    Now, when he looked at Aron Jackson, his gaze carried something different.


    ¡°Ten billion!¡±


    Hearing the other side start to negotiate, Julius Reed blurted out. If the Three de Group dared to trouble them, they had to pay a price.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Maurice Yarrow¡¯s brow furrowed, speaking with a hostile tone, ¡°Is this how Aron Jackson teaches his employees? No sense of decorum at all! When bosses are talking, it¡¯s not your ce to interrupt!¡± In the group, status was of utmost importance.


    Only the bosses were entitled to converse; other employees could only stand aside.


    ¡°The cause of today¡¯s incident is that your Three de Group has offended my brother,¡±


    Aron Jackson shrugged slightly with a spectator¡¯s expression on his face.


    Julius Reed may be the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, but he¡¯s merely an employee, not even significant enough to be considered a brother, yet he dares to call himself the elder brother?


    But in front of outsiders, he could not reveal this secret.


    ¡°Boss Yarrow, when I, Aron Jackson, do things, I have my reasons. Today¡¯s incident was purely to vent anger for my brother, so I won¡¯t interfere with your negotiations,¡±


    It was clear from Aron Jackson¡¯s words that the decision-making power today was not in his hands.


    And Maurice Yarrow obviously didn¡¯t know who Julius Reed was, but he was equally certain of one thing, anyone who could defeat Noah Miller was by no means simple!


    And so young, too!


    He looked to be just over twenty, how terrifying! ¡°What exactly is going on? How did I provoke this young brother?¡±


    Maurice Yarrow sensed something was amiss.


    He had been struggling against Aron Jackson for three years and hade to understand him somewhat.


    Although they were opponents, he had to admit, Aron Jackson could be described as open and aboveboard.


    When this incident urred, Maurice Yarrow subconsciously thought that Aron Jackson couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to monopolize Gonzalez City.


    But now it seemed there must be other reasons.


    ¡°Big brother! Gerrard Cook took on a bounty behind your back to kill this brother! As a result, Ignacio Cook went to handle the task and died, which made this brother turn his anger on us!¡±


    Bridger Davenport shouted into the phone.


    Under someone else¡¯s roof, he had no choice but to sacrifice a pawn to save the king, offering up Gerrard Cook to save himself.


    ¡°What! Give the phone to Gerrard Cook!¡±


    Hearing Bridger Davenport¡¯s words, Maurice Yarrow was startled and then turned furious!


    Now, hearing that his branch manager had epted a bounty in secret and brought disaster upon the group, how could he not be angry!


    ¡°Gerrard Cook! I have always been good to you! With millions in bonuses each year, are you still not satisfied?¡±


    Maurice Yarrow roared furiously, ¡°You not only vited the group¡¯s regtions but also brought shame to our group! Sent your colleagues from the branch office to their deaths!¡±


    Gerrard Cook bowed his head, his eyes full of despair.


    As the manager of Gonzalez City, he knew what he was facing.


    ¡°Young brother, now that you¡¯ve injured so many people, we should be even, right?¡±


    Maurice Yarrow was very angry, but his primary task was to rescue his people trapped in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Let my people go, and I won¡¯t pursue today¡¯s matter any further, we both step back, how does that sound!¡±


    ¡°Ten billion, not a penny less, or you cane collect the bodies,¡± Julius Reed shook his head, not paying attention to his words at all.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t overreach yourself!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow gritted his teeth, ¡°If you want to stand up to my Three de Group, you better weigh your own strength first!¡±


    ¡°Collect the bodies!¡±


    Julius Reed said tly, slowly walking towards Bridger Davenport.


    ¡°Ten billion! Give me your ount number!¡± Maurice Yarrow yelled through gritted teeth.


    He had no choice but to submit.


    ¡°You have thirty minutes, ¡±


    Julius Reed took out a ck card from his pocket and recited the card number to Maurice Yarrow.


    ¡°I hope you keep your word!¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Maurice Yarrow hung up the video call, grinding his teeth..

 Chapter 56 - 55 Accidental Incident_l

    Chapter 56: Chapter 55 idental Incident_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving the West Lake docks, Aron Jackson whispered, ¡°From today on, you need to be careful. Maurice Yarrow got tricked by us and he¡¯s sure to be furious. We¡¯re not afraid of him confronting us openly, but I¡¯m worried he might do something shady behind our backs.¡±


    Julius Reed sat in the back seat of the Mercedes S600, nodded without saying anything, and his left hand kept fiddling with the ring on his finger.


    Less than twenty minutes after he had given the card number to Maurice


    Yarrow, the money had been transferred into the ount down to thest cent.


    And as agreed, he and Aron Jackson left with their people, leaving the wounded of the Three de Group at the West Lake docks.


    ¡°In Gonzalez City, any little disturbance from Maurice Yarrow can¡¯t escape my eyes! But should I assign more people to look after your sister-inw?¡±


    Aron Jackson stared at Julius Reed with a serious face. He wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, but the Young Master¡¯s wife might need enhanced security.


    Maurice Yarrow was no ordinary man, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to trace the connection between Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed. Once the people from the Three de Group found out they are husband and wife, it¡¯s uncertain what they might do.


    ¡°No need! I will stay by her side during this time. If Maurice Yarrow dares to target Que Radcliffe, I will make sure that not even a chicken or dog from the Three de Group remains.¡±


    Julius Reed looked out the window, and although his tone was extremely calm, it carried an air of indomitable authority.


    ¡°With big brother here, my sister-inw will naturally be safe.¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded his head. Then as if suddenly remembering something, he pulled out his phone and showed it to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Big brother, did you hit Quamaine Potter?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how do you know that?¡±


    Julius Reed turned and saw on Aron Jackson¡¯s phone a video was ying.


    The man in the video was none other than himself.


    The entire video was about seven minutes long, with the part where Quamaine Potter was picking a fightpletely deleted, leaving only the part where he was hitting people. The video abruptly ends right after a few people are on the ground imitating dog barks.


    ¡°This video has spread online. Now the whole Five-river Province is talking about you. Congrattions big brother, you¡¯ve be a celebrity.¡±


    Aron Jackson smiled broadly, then his expression turned serious again and said, ¡°I had someone inquire, and the Potter Family is preparing to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Find out who exactly recorded this video! Clearly, this is meant to roast me over the fire,¡± Julius Reed frowned, realizing someone had been working against him in secret, intending to use others to eliminate him!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for this video, the Potter Family might have just tried some underhanded tactics in secret, but with this video out in the open, it was as if they were being forced to take action!


    And once they acted openly, the first to be hit would be Que Radcliffe. After all, the whole situation had started because of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry big brother, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to look into it. But you need to be careful, the Potter Family People tend to be bullish, and this time you made Quamaine Potter imitate a dog. Stanius Potter will surelye at you hard!¡±


    Aron Jackson was well acquainted with the Potter Family.


    Even though Quamaine Potter was useless, he was still known as one of the four young masters of the provincial city, thanks to the empire Stanius Potter had built.


    The Potter Family was not only involved in business, but also had intricate connections with wealthy families from other provinces.


    And there were even rumors that a colossal figure stood behind the Potter Family!


    ¡°No matter who it is, if they dare oppose me, they only have one path left¡ªdeath.


    Julius Reed looked out the window once more, his eyes filled with a cold glint.


    Early the next morning, Julius Reed drove Que Radcliffe to work.


    Even though they¡¯d moved into their new home, neither of them had slept well.


    Que Radcliffe was unused to the new environment. Although she was living in a spacious hundred square meter house and slept in an expensive silkforter, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Julius Reed, on the other hand, was pondering over the events of the day. At first, he thought it was Radley Ridge who had released the video, but judging from the filming angle, it was clear that the person recording was dozens of meters away from him.


    Being able to record from such a distance with precision andpletely editing out any segments unfavorable to the Potter Family indicated that the person filming had ulterior motives.


    That meant there was only one possibility¡ªhe had been targeted by someone.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe, in the passenger seat, let out a shout.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t need her warning to see the trucking head-on!


    Even though it was early in the morning, the truck driver seemed drunk, driving on the wrong side of the road, heading straight for them!


    Squeal!


    At this critical juncture, Julius Reed violently turned the steering wheel while mming the gas pedal to the floor!


    Boom!


    Their car nearly scraped past the truck, while the sedan behind wasn¡¯t so lucky, ttened directly by the truck.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    But before the two of them could catch their breath, another truck was charging at them from the side!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Even Julius, who normally had greatposure, couldn¡¯t help but let out a curse.


    He straightened the steering wheel and shifted into reverse, then mmed on the gas pedal once more!


    As the tires screeched against the pavement, the Rolls-Royce roared onto the sidewalk.


    Meanwhile, the truck crashed through the guardrail at over eighty miles an hour, mming into a tree on the side of the road.


    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡±


    Soon, a ck van pulled over behind the Rolls-Royce, and several panicked people rushed out.


    These were the employees Aron Jackson had arranged to protect Que Radcliffe; seeing Julius¡¯s car attacked, they were the first to arrive!


    ¡°Keep her safe!¡±


    Julius unbuckled his seatbelt and sprinted to the truck, yanking the driver out.


    The entire cab was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol,


    Murder!


    This was an absolute murder attempt!


    ¡°Who sent you!¡±


    A sh of murderous intent flickered in Julius¡¯s eyes; anyone who dared to touch Que had to die!


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The truck driver mumbled confusedly, clearly anesthetized by the alcohol, his consciousness blurry.


    Bang!


    Julius punched out, blood gushing from the driver¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Take him back, have Aron find out everything for me!¡±


    After instructing the employees, he vaulted over the guardrail and jumped onto another truck.


    The same overpowering smell of alcohol wafted from the cab of this truck as well.


    Julius¡¯s face was ashen, a clear indication that someone was truly out to take his life!


    He dragged the driver out of the cab like a dead dog and threw him in front of the van, ¡°Tell Aron that no matter what it takes, he must pry their mouths open! By noon, I must know the results!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother!¡±


    One of the employees, sweating coldly from his forehead, was terrified; the scene just now was too dangerous, the slightest mistake could have meant destruction and death.


    ¡°You few, take the people back immediately, I¡¯m calling Aron right now!¡±


    After making his arrangements, he asked softly, ¡°Big brother, do we need to send someone to protect you?¡±


    ¡°No need! The person who can kill me does not exist yet!¡±


    Julius narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°By noon, tell me the results!¡±


    After this, he got into the Rolls-Royce and drove towards the Radcliffe Group.


    After the two had left, a ck Jetta silently rolled down its window on the side of the road.


    The middle-aged man in the car, looking at the wreckage before him, pulled out his phone and whispered, ¡°n failed, the target escaped. The two drivers involved in the ident have been taken away. Get your people out of Gonzalez City immediately. ¡±


    After these words, the man looked at the two wrecked trucks with regret, ¡°Such a perfect script! Drunk truck driver going the wrong way, young couple dying tragically in the car.. What a pity!¡±

 Chapter 57 - 56 The Purpose of the Board of Directors 1

    Chapter 57: Chapter 56 The Purpose of the Board of Directors 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Julius, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face was pale in the passenger seat, her teeth constantly biting her lips.


    Despite her best efforts to hide it, she was a girl after all, and the horrifying scene had long since shattered herposure.


    There was even a moment when she felt she was about to die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Julius slowly grabbed Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of what happened today! Even if it means searching from the blue sky above to the yellow springs below, I¡¯ll make the mastermind behind this pay the price!¡±


    This was the first time he had felt such a murderous intent after regaining his memory.


    And the ring on his thumb shed faintly with a hint of red before disappearing.


    They didn¡¯t encounter any more trouble on the way, and the two safely arrived at the Radcliffe Group.


    Que Radcliffe was scared, but she covered it up well; outsiders couldn¡¯t tell that she had just gone through a car ident.


    ¡°You go to work first, I¡¯ll make a call at the door.¡± Julius touched her head with a fond smile on his face.


    ¡°Mhm, be careful¡­¡¯


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath and turned to walk into thepany.


    The moment she turned around, Julius¡¯s face was covered with a chill.


    No matter who the other party was, he was going to make this group pay! Pay in blood!


    Julius took a deep breath, pulled out his phone, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Amadeus Fairbanks, I need two women.¡±


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    The excitement was unmistakable in the voice at the other end upon hearing Julius¡¯s.


    ¡°Young Master! Do you know, I¡¯ve been looking for you for three years! Where are you, where are you, I¡¯lle right over!¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks was extremely excited, sounding like he wanted to rush over immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter, but right now, I don¡¯t care how you do it ¨C send me two women within an hour, they need to be capable!¡±


    Julius¡¯s brow knit slightly; Amadeus Fairbanks was good in many ways, but he talked too much.


    ¡°Young Master, you want women?¡±


    Clearly, Amadeus Fairbanks had misunderstood his request.


    ¡°No nonsense! My wife is in some danger, I need two women to protect her!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Amadeus Fairbanks had disciples all over the world, Julius would never bother with this fool.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re married?¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks shouted excitedly, ¡°My heavens! Who is the Young Madam? I still¡­


    ¡°Send someone immediately, I have no time for chitchat!¡± Julius frowned slightly, feeling helpless for the first time.


    ¡°Alright, tell me the location, I¡¯ll be there in an hour!¡±


    Knowing that the Young Master was upset, Amadeus Fairbanks finally toned down his chatterbox manner.


    ¡°Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe! Say they are here to apply for a secretary position, I¡¯ll arrange everything when they arrive.¡±


    After saying this, Julius hung up the phone and strode toward the Radcliffe Group.


    Since his role was Que Radcliffe¡¯s secretary, the security guards at the door didn¡¯t dare to make it difficult for him.


    Zade Radcliffe had personallye to invite Que Radcliffe, and the news was buzzing throughout thepany. From the chairman down to the cleaningdy, all the regr employees were involved.


    At this time, if anyone dared to trouble Que Radcliffe, it was purely asking for difort! And as the nominal husband of Que Radcliffe, Julius¡¯s status also rose significantly.


    Along the way, many employees exceptionally greeted him, but Julius was not in the mood, so with a symbolic response, he continued to Que Radcliffe¡¯s office.


    ¡°Will you be in trouble?¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed enter, Que Radcliffe anxiously asked.


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t concerned about her own safety, but about Julius Reed¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, sitting down beside Que Radcliffe, his eyes identally ncing at her cell phone.


    He saw a news article that mentioned Radcliffe Group. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He picked up the cell phone and browsed through it.


    As he delved deeper into the article, his face became covered in frost once more.


    After the video of Quamaine Potter getting beaten up spread throughout Five-river Province, some paparazzi even dug up Que Radcliffe¡¯s identity, openly stating that she was the project manager of Radcliffe Group¡¯stest project.


    And because the Golden Eagle Group, belonging to the Potter family, was also a leading enterprise in Five-river Province, they decided to wage war on Radcliffe Group after learning about Que Radcliffe¡¯s identity!


    This war without smoke would soon begin!


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    He gave Que Radcliffe a slight smile and turned to walk out of the office.


    ¡°Big brother, the matter you entrusted to me has been rified! The ones doing the job call themselves ¡®Iron Hoof,¡¯ but as to who is behind Iron Hoof, they have no idea.¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s hurried voice came through the receiver, ¡°Iron Hoof gave each of them five million and promised to get them out of prison within a few years. The alcohol had been prepared in advance, and they had full control over your and sister-inw¡¯s movements.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the backstory of this ¡®Iron Hoof?¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, his right hand clenched tightly.


    ¡°We are looking into it, and we have a clue now. Iron Hoof usually takes money for jobs, simr to a middleman. The two drivers were only responsible for drinking and driving, while a different team was watching your movements. I initially deduced that they were also hired by Iron Hoof.¡±


    Aron Jackson rapidly reported his investigation results.


    ¡°Handle those two drivers as you see fit. Also, help me check on a journalist named Ben Azure, find out the source of histest news!¡±


    Julius Reed felt that something was off, since in the video, Que Radcliffe was always off-camera, asionally appearing only in profile.


    But this journalist named Ben Azure was able to write such an article, directly targeting Que Radcliffe, which clearly indicated someone was directing him from behind.


    And it was definitely not the same group of people who spread the video!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After saying this, Aron Jackson hung up and began the investigation. Just then, Que Radcliffe walked out of the office with a notepad in hand.


    ¡°Thepany is calling a board meeting,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and didn¡¯t think too much of it. Board meetings were often called, and just yesterday, he had dealt with these Radcliffe Family members. He doubted they had the guts to pull any reckless moves now.


    But as soon as they entered the conference room, they could feel that the atmosphere was somewhat off.


    Everyone looked at them with strange expressions, especially Otis Radcliffe, who was actually wearing a smile.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll just briefly state the purpose of this meeting.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe put on his reading sses and said in a low voice, ¡°You all must have heard that the Golden Eagle Group, under the Potter family banner, is nning to move against us soon. Golden Eagle Group is one of the top ten enterprises in Five-river Province with industries in various sectors. And the cause of this situation is because one of our employees offended Young Master Potter.¡±


    As he said this, he subconsciously looked at Julius Reed, a slight and barely noticeable smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What! There¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    ¡°I just found out this morning, someone actually beat up Potter Family Young Master!¡±


    ¡°One of the Four Young Masters, Young Master Potter? He was hit by someone from our own group?¡±


    The conference room erupted into a babble of voices and non-stop discussion.


    ¡°Julius Reed, are you trying to get us killed?¡±


    Bang!


    Otis Radcliffe mmed the table and stood up, bellowing, ¡°You beat up Young Master Potter and you still have the nerve toe to work?¡±

 Chapter 58 - 57: Gave You a Chance_l

    Chapter 58: Chapter 57: Gave You a Chance_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The originally serene conference room was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The video of Julius Reed brutally assaulting Quamaine Potter was like a storm


    sweeping across tne entire Five-nver province.


    Every executive of Radcliffe Group present had seen the video and was very clear about the purpose of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s calling this board meeting.


    Quite a few people secretly felt pity, thinking that Que Radcliffe and her husband had enjoyed the limelight for less than a day before being brought back down to earth.


    It should be known that under the immense pressure from Golden Eagle Group, even Titan Group would probably not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°I did hit him, but so what? If Quamaine Potter dares to show up in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t mind beating him up again,¡±


    Julius Reed replied with a faint smile in the face of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s questioning. One of the once mighty ¡°Four Young Masters¡± of the provincial city seemed no different from an ordinary passerby in his words.


    ¡°Otis, you¡¯re just too impatient,¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, tapping the tabletop continuously with his fingers, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have an agreement with Titan Group. You know what¡¯s in the content, don¡¯t you?¡±


    It was he who had proposed the use in that contract, which Ovidiu Cook then added to the agreement.


    It was designed to be a sharp sword hanging over the Radcliffe Family¡¯s head should they take any excessive actions!


    Upon hearing Julius Reed mention the contract terms, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s expression subtly changed, and his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Such business secrets were known only to the higher-ups of Titan Group and a few key managers of Radcliffe Group¡ªno one else!


    But now, his own son-inw dared to speak out, indicating they had an unclear rtionship with Ovidiu Cook.


    Originally, Zade Radcliffe was worried about how to recover his dignity and drive this couple out of thepany.


    Because as long as they remained in Radcliffe Group for a day, it would make him ufortable.


    But who would have thought that the opportunity woulde so quickly.


    His thoughtless son-inw had actually beaten up the Young Master Potter in public, forcing Quamaine Potter to crawl on the ground like a dog!


    The Potter Family had this only son, so one could imagine just how furious Stanius Potter must be!


    And right after receiving the news, he had Otis Radcliffe contact people from the Potter Family, disassociating himself from his granddaughter and her husband!


    ¡°Titan Group? Perhaps right now, Mr. Stanius Potter, the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, is in conversation with Ovidiu Cook, our wealthiest man in Gonzalez City. Do you think Chairman Cook would offend Golden Eagle Group?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe shook his head, his lips curling into a scornful smile. The old adage was true¡ªthe older the ginger, the spicier it is. His son-inw was clearly still too green to take him on.


    In his view, no matter what rtionship Ovidiu Cook had with Julius Reed, they would choose topromise in the face of Golden Eagle Group.


    The video had spread across the entire Five-river Province, and the Potter Family was furious; who would seek difort at such a time?


    ¡°Now, what trump cards do you have left?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe pressed his hands on the table and looked down on Julius Reed from above.


    He had been subjected to too many insults thesest few days and simply couldn¡¯t swallow this bitter pill!


    And now was his chance for revenge!


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee Young Master Quamaine Potter to Radcliffe Group with a round of warm apuse!¡±


    Having said that, Otis Radcliffe¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He stood up and took the lead in pping, looking at Julius Reed as one might look at a dead man.


    Creak!


    The meeting room door was suddenly flung open, and Quamaine Potter strode in with a dozen bodyguards.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, long time no see!¡±


    After entering the room, Quamaine Potter went behind Julius Reed, grabbed his shoulder, and asked with a sarcastic tone, ¡°I just heard you say, if I dare toe, you wouldn¡¯t mind hitting me again?¡±


    ¡°Right! Clearly, you¡¯ve picked the wrong time,¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, stood up, andnded a punch on Quamaine Potter¡¯s face!


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, Quamaine Potter staggered back several steps, a look of intense pain on his face.


    ¡°You dare hit me?¡±


    Covering his bleeding nose, Quamaine Potter stood frozen in shock, which then turned to rage.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the other party actually dared to make a move!


    ¡°Beat him to death for me!¡±


    Quamaine Potter yelled, his teeth chattering in anger.


    The bodyguards exchanged nces and then charged like hungry wolves! Bang!


    Without any superfluous words, Julius Reed threw a fierce punch!


    As the sound of breaking bones echoed, the first man to reachy on the ground, wailing in agony.


    ¡°FUCK! FUCK¡­


    His arms were extremely twisted, clearly indicating that his bones had already been broken.


    The remaining bodyguards, after a moment, were also beaten down to the ground.


    Quamaine Potter likewise felt a chill run down his spine, Michael¡¯s skills were very impressive, having fought in underground boxing matches, and rarely encountered an equal.


    But now, he was so easily defeated!


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I warn you, don¡¯te over!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed approach step by step, Quamaine Potter couldn¡¯t help but tremble, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°I told you, if you dared toe, then be prepared to be beaten!¡±


    Julius Reed walked slowly, yet each step he took deepened the Potter Family People¡¯s fear.


    ¡°Kid, I warn you, if you cross the Potter Family, you won¡¯t end up well!¡±


    Quamaine Potter, clutching his injured face, managed to squeeze these words through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see about that!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed, and like a hawk, he rushed to Quamaine Potter and fiercely pped him across the face!


    p!


    Apanied by a crisp sound, blood spilled from the corners of Quamaine Potter¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯te to settle ounts with you yet, and you dared toe to me on your own?¡±


    Julius Reed stepped over the bodies of the bodyguards and walked up to


    Quamaine Potter.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! My dad won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Quamaine Potter kept backing away as if he had seen the Devil.


    Relving on his powerful family background, he usually roamed around with his bodyguards causing trouble and had never met anyone who dared to fight back.


    After all, who would dare to provoke the golden signboard that is the Potter Family?


    But today, Quamaine Potter felt fear for the first time. He sensed that his identity as a member of the Potter Family might not matter in front of Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°Potter Family Young Master?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and stepped on Quamaine Potter¡¯s left leg!


    Crack!


    The clear sound of a bone breaking made everyone¡¯s hairs stand on end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Quamaine Potter¡¯s face contorted in pain; he curled up at the doorway, too pained to speak.


    Having done all this, Julius Reed turned his head to look at Otis Radcliffe and asked in a chilling tone, ¡°That reporter named Ben Azure, was it you who gave him the information?¡±


    Since the Radcliffes, both grandfather and granddaughter, had colluded with the Potter Family, the identity of the whistleblower was revealing itself.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What information did I leak? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s voice was somewhat shaky; indeed, he had identified Julius Reed from the video even before Zade Radcliffe had given the order.


    He immediately contacted a journalist friend and forcibly exposed Que Radcliffe¡¯s identity, deflecting the misfortune onto both of them.


    It was also after receiving Stanius Potter¡¯s assurance that he had the audacity to stand up to Julius Reed!


    Now that even Young Master Potter had had his leg broken, how could he not be afraid?


    Buzz!


    At that moment, Julius Reed¡¯s phone in his pocket rang. He took it out, and the screen showed a message from Aron Jackson.


    The message was only two short words: Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you wasted it!¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed abruptly looked up, and like lightning, he reached Otis Radcliffe and mmed his head onto the conference room table!


    Otis Radcliffe, caught off guard, let out a scream as his nasal bone copsed in, blood flowing down his nose and face, spattering all over the table. Everyone inhaled sharply, feeling a chill down their spines.


    Bang!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t wait for him to recover, leaping forth and kicking Otis Radcliffe against the wall behind him.


    ¡°I warned you! You can y with me, that¡¯s fine! But if you dare involve Que Radcliffe, that¡¯s crossing the line!¡±


    With that said, he strode to the wall, picked up Otis Radcliffe with one hand..

 Chapter 59 - 58 Agreement_1

    Chapter 59: Chapter 58 Agreement_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Julius Reed, what are you doing! Stop immediately¡±


    It was only then that Zade Radcliffe came to his senses. He pointed at Julius Reed with trembling fingers and bellowed angrily, ¡°You madman! If you keep this up, you¡¯ll go to hell!¡±


    In the Radcliffe Family, Otis Radcliffe was the most beloved by Zade Radcliffe, who spared no effort in grooming him as the sessor.


    But now, Julius Reed was beating Otis Radcliffe to a bloody pulp right before his eyes!


    The old man¡¯s heart was bleeding!


    Never had he wanted to kill Julius Reed as he did now!


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d actually like to go to hell, but you¡¯ll have to ask if the King of Hell dares to take me in!¡±


    With one hand, Julius Reed flung Otis Radcliffe to the ground!


    Thud!


    Otis Radcliffe on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, his body convulsing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Whoever dares to involve Que Radcliffe, this is the consequence!¡±


    He stomped his foot on Otis Radcliffe¡¯s chest, ring at everyone in the conference room.


    Seeing his most beloved grandson being beaten, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s eyes reddened, and his aged body seemed ready to copse at any moment.


    In his wildest dreams, he had not anticipated that Julius Reed would dare to inflict such severe injuries on Quamaine Potter in front of everyone.


    He and his grandson had nned to capture Julius Reed and then hand him over to the Potter Family, aplishing a murder by proxy.


    But who could have known that Julius Reed would go mad, viciously attacking the Potter Family Young Master, bringing their entire n to naught, and leaving Otis Radcliffe seriously injured.


    Looking at Otis Radcliffe lying unconscious on the ground, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart twisted in pain.


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch Que Radcliffe, this is what awaits them!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam.


    It was hard for anyone to imagine that such a gentlemanly man could behave so crazily when he took action.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, his body trembling involuntarily. His eyes held a chill but also a hint of helplessness.


    Seeing that he could not overpower him, and with his grandson being trampled underfoot, he could only say in a deep voice, ¡°Let go of my grandson!¡±


    If Otis Radcliffe did not receive medical treatment for his serious injuries soon, he would either die or be left half-dead!


    ¡°I can let him go, but you have to agree to one condition!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, looking coldly at the helmsman of the Radcliffe Family.


    ¡°What condition!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe quickly asked, willing to ept anything that wasn¡¯t too excessive.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you¡¯re getting on in years and are no longer fit to be the chairman. The Radcliffe Group needs fresh blood to lead all colleagues into a new chapter.¡±


    Julius Reed spread his hands and shrugged, ¡°I know you definitely won¡¯t ept this, so I¡¯ve decided to make a bet with you. As long as you¡¯re willing to hand over the chairman position to Que Radcliffe, I¡¯ll let you take Otis Radcliffe away.¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe red, feeling deeply humiliated.


    Step down? Impossible!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited just yet.¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, signaling the helmsman of the Radcliffe Family to stay calm: ¡°We set a deadline of one week. If thepany¡¯s valuation decreases by more than 3% during this time, Que Radcliffe will leave thepany and cut all ties with the Radcliffe Family. But if within this week, thepany¡¯s market value rises, then it will prove that you¡¯ve truly aged, and this position should indeed be taken over by Que Radcliffe!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I agree to your terms!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe gestured towards the door and instructed his secretary, ¡°Do as he says, draft a formal contract, and get it notarized! And I want to add one more use, which is for Que Radcliffe¡¯s entire family to leave as well!¡±


    Now, he hated not only Julius Reed but also resented Que Radcliffe¡¯s entire family.


    Originally, he was worried about how to kick Que Radcliffe out of hispany and keep the position of the new project leader for Otis Radcliffe, but now Julius Reed had actually walked right into his trap.


    With the Potter Family on the verge of war, a drop in the market value of Radcliffe Group was inevitable.


    Not to mention three percent, even thirty percent was possible.


    No matter what, both Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe were members of the Radcliffe Family and had previously worked at the Radcliffe Group.


    Although he and Otis Radcliffe had made overtures of goodwill and cooperated with the Potter Family to take away Julius Reed, Stanius Potter was clearly not that magnanimous.


    With the entire Five-river Province watching how the chairman of Golden Eagle Group would save face, would Stanius Potter let Radcliffe Group off the hook?


    Only by crushing Radcliffe Group and making Julius Reed and his wife pay can he release the pent-up fury in his heart!


    To save face for the Potter Family, the Radcliffe Group would inevitably be the sacrificialmb!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give Otis Radcliffe another chance. Remember my words, if you dare involve Que Radcliffe again, I¡¯ll make you wish you were in hell!¡±


    Julius Reed took his foot off Otis Radcliffe¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart, which had been in suspense, finally calmed down.


    ¡°Julius, you¡¯d better run! The Potter Family People won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up anxiously from the chair and grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s hand, ¡°You need to leave here quickly, wait for the storm to pass, and then you cane back! After hitting Quamaine Potter, Stanius Potter will want your life!¡±


    As the offspring of a prominent family, she knew all too well the methods these powerful houses employed.


    Julius Reed had made the Potter Family lose face, and under the scrutiny of countless pairs of eyes, the Potter Family would unavoidably settle scores!


    ¡°Run! They can¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Que Radcliffe bit her lip with her teeth, forcibly pushing Julius Reed towards the door.


    She knew, if Julius Reed really wanted to leave, none of these men could keep him here!


    ¡°Here¡¯s my money, take it and leave Gonzalez City, the farther the better!¡±


    She frantically took out a card from her purse and shoved it into Julius Reed¡¯s hand, ¡°The PIN is our wedding anniversary! Hurry up, go!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe¡¯s nervous and anxious look, Julius Reed felt warmth in his heart.


    He gently stroked Que Radcliffe¡¯s head, saying affectionately, ¡°I once said that I would give you everything you want. Consider the Radcliffe Group as my supplementary dowry to you.¡±


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face was full of concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Potter Family isn¡¯t qualified to trouble me.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, turned around, and dragged Quamaine Potter, disappearing slowly into the corridor. Once outside, he took out his phone and called Aron Jackson, ¡°I¡¯m leading someone over. Prepare to exchange for money with Stanius Potterter.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you didn¡¯t capture Quamaine Potter, did you?¡± ¡°Exactly. I want to see how much his precious son is worth!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    Aron Jackson, initially stunned on the other end of the line, responded quickly.


    Inside the meeting room, all was silent, and the employees didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.


    With Otis Radcliffe¡¯s example before them, nobody dared to harbor designs against Que Radcliffe. After all, an unhinged Julius Reed was truly frightening.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the new chairman of the Group!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, steeled her heart and immediately transformed into apletely different person.


    She was determined to protect the opportunity Julius Reed had won for her and snatch the chairman¡¯s position from Zade Radcliffe¡¯s hands! She would confront the Golden Eagle Group, even if it was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement, if the market value drops by 3%, you¡¯ll be out of here!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe looked coldly at his granddaughter, then left with security to take Otis Radcliffe to the hospital.


    In his view, by thetest this afternoon, Que Radcliffe would have to roll out of thepany!

 Chapter 60 - 59: Theodore Kensington Seeks Revenge_l

    Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Theodore Kensington Seeks Revenge_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Quamaine Potter¡¯s visit to the Radcliffe Group seeking revenge was like a massive bomb, instantly spreading across the entirety of Gonzalez City.


    Moreover, the inquisitive ones, after some digging, affirmed that the man in the video was indeed the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw, theughingstock of Gonzalez City, Julius Reed.


    This also resurrected the memories of that sensational wedding from three years ago, a topic people relished discussing once more.


    But it was clear that the Potter Family would not let this go easily; having Quamaine Potter¡¯s face pped, Julius Reed¡¯s associated Radcliffe Family would inevitably be implicated.


    There were even rumors circting that the Golden Eagle Group had decided to take action against the Radcliffe Group with the aim of shing its market value by half.


    Meanwhile, near a Mercedes car not far from the Radcliffe Group building,


    ¡°Young Master, do you think he can escape this time?


    Cash Leopold, seated in the passenger seat, turned around and asked.


    In his eyes glinted an unspeakable hatred.


    ¡°The Potter Family is a prominent household of the provincial city. This incident of Quamaine Potter barking like a dog is now well-known, and they¡¯ve basically thrown their face all the way to the southern gate of heaven. If he can survive this, then I really need to re-evaluate him!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon crossed his legs, the chill in his eyes undisguised. The first person to ever p Jaxen Brandon in the face was Julius Reed!


    ¡°By the way, did you find out about the thing I asked you to check? Gerrard Cook better not think he can swindle my money just because he¡¯s the manager of a Three de Group¡¯s branch office!¡±


    A few days ago, he spent a fortune hiring Gerrard Cook to take out Julius Reed, but shockingly, not only was the money gone, but Julius Reed seemedpletely unbothered and even had the gall to beat up the Potter Family Young Master.


    ¡°Young Master, the branch office of the Three de Group has been closed recently. Even their goldmine, ck-wind Entertainment, has suspended business. ¡±


    Cash Leopold frowned and said, ¡°Gerrard Cook is usually trustworthy, and since he¡¯s dealing with our Brandon Family this time, he shouldn¡¯t break his promise. I¡¯ve sent someone to Five-river Province to find out what¡¯s really going on!¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon nodded, yet his eyes were still fixed on the entrance of the Radcliffe Group building.


    ¡°What a pity, I couldn¡¯t have him die by my hand!¡±


    As he spoke, he clenched his teeth and pounded a fist onto the seat of the Mercedes.


    Cash Leopold said coldly beside him, ¡°There is also Aron Jackson. If this person isn¡¯t removed, he will ultimately be a major threat to us!¡±


    Ever since he started working for the Brandon Family, Aron Jackson was the first person who dared to ride roughshod over him. Cash Leopold couldn¡¯t swallow this insult.


    He had thought that with Julius Reed¡¯s troubles, it would be a good opportunity to use the Potter Family to get rid of Aron Jackson as well, yet Aron didn¡¯t even make a move!


    ¡°Uncle Leopold, are the people you arranged capable enough?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jaxen Brandon said somewhat displeased, ¡°This morning you assured me that Julius Reed would definitely meet an untimely death! But now, he¡¯s still inside this group¡¯s building!¡±


    After there was no word from the Three de Group, Jaxen Brandon had relied on Cash Leopold to use past connections to call in a group.


    The leader of the group was a man named Iron Hoof. This morning, Iron Hoof had called him, iming that Julius Reed would die in a road ident.


    Only after hearing about Quamaine Potter arriving at the Radcliffe Group did they realize that Julius Reed was not dead, not even injured!


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s indeed unexpected. I checked Julius Reed¡¯s identity, but couldn¡¯t find anything¡­ I¡¯m worried, might he have some kind of powerful backing?¡±


    Cash Leopold knew Iron Hoof¡¯s way of doing things well. This middleman was usually reliable in executing paid tasks, rarely ever encountering a hitch. To have Iron Hoofe up short indicated that Julius Reed was no ordinary man.


    But upon utilizing all his resources, he found not a single clue about him. It was as if the man had sprung from a rock, leaving no traces to follow.


    ¡°Some backing, my ass! If he had any backing, would he have let Otis Radcliffe bully him like that for three years?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon snorted disdainfully.


    In Gonzalez City, who wasn¡¯t aware of Julius Reed¡¯s tragic fate over the past three years, whose status in the Radcliffe Family was not evenparable to that of a dog raised by Old Master Radcliffe.


    If he were really capable, who would tolerate such humiliation?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses! If you can¡¯t capture Que Radcliffe today, you¡¯re out of here!¡±


    The more Jaxen Brandon spoke, the angrier he became. He had spent a significant amount of money, all for nothing.


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I have arranged everything properly. As soon as Que Radcliffe steps out of the Radcliffe Group building, the Iron Hoof men will immediately capture her and deliver her to your vi.¡±


    Facing the scolding of the Young Master, Cash Leopold didn¡¯t dare to retort. ¡°If you dare to p my face, don¡¯t me me for messing with your woman!¡±


    Looking at the Radcliffe Group skyscraper, a sinister me flickered in Jaxen Brandon¡¯s eyes. Since Julius Reed had fallen into Quamaine Potter¡¯s hands, chances were he would not survive. His vengeance would have to be sought from Que Radcliffe.


    No sooner had the Mercedes driven off when an Audi slowly pulled up to the Radcliffe Group building.


    Inside the car, five men dressed in white sat neatly.


    ¡°Is the information urate?¡±


    The man sitting in the passenger seat asked in a deep voice. There were no discernible expressions on his face, only a thick intent to kill.


    ¡°Brother Abernathy, our brothers from the martial arts school have been watching for a long time, and Aron Jackson is indeeding to the Radcliffe Group. Moreover, he¡¯s only brought Dominating Tiger with him,¡± a young man in white seated in the back answered softly.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, if you dare to kill my men, don¡¯t expect me to be polite!¡±


    Theodore Kensington, seated in the passenger seat, clenched his fists tightly, his teeth grinding audibly.


    A few days ago, he had suddenly received a notification that a distant rtive of his, known as ck Bear, had been killed horribly in Gonzalez City.


    And on ck Bear¡¯s body, there was also a Soul Chasing Order.


    In the entire Gonzalez City, everyone knew that the Soul Chasing Order was Aron Jackson¡¯s signature.


    Clearly, ck Bear had been killed by Aron Jackson in the north of the city for some unknown reason.


    After learning this news, Theodore Kensington immediately transferred over a dozen elites and set up two martial arts schools over Aron Jackson¡¯s properties.


    Today, upon hearing that Aron Jackson was going out and had only one person with him, Kensington came here early to set up an ambush.


    ¡°There he is!¡±


    The white-d driver pointed at a distant BMW 7 series, his tone a bit excited.


    The exploits of Aron Jackson were considered legendary in Five-river Province, a testament to his extraordinary qualities.


    Now that they were about to take down Aron Jackson in Gonzalez City, it was natural to feel some stirring within.


    ¡°Wait until hees out, then take action on the road!¡±


    Theodore Kensington took a deep breath, his eyes aze with mes of revenge.


    Soon, Aron Jackson and Julius Reed came out of the building together, with Dominating Tiger carrying a sack behind them, the contents of which were unknown.


    After the trio got into the car, the BMW slowly moved away.


    The Audi also started and drove in a different direction.


    ¡°Be neat about itter, and don¡¯t leave any evidence behind!¡±


    When they reached a small road in the south of the city, Theodore Kensington gestured, and the four white-d men immediately got out of the car, taking a


    pile of roadblocks from the trunk.


    He himself stayed in the car.


    Those four men were the elite of his elite, and taking on three was not a big problem for them.


    This road was Aron Jackson¡¯s inevitable path, and by lying in wait here, they could catch him and kill him stealthily, leaving no traces behind..

 Chapter 61 - 60: The Unstoppable Great Coach_1

    Chapter 61: Chapter 60: The Unstoppable Great Coach_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, inside the BMW, Aron Jackson was unaware that someone was waiting for them.


    ¡°Boss Potter?¡±


    After he got into the car, he immediately took out his phone and called Stanius Potter.


    In the car, he had alreadymunicated with Julius Reed and was very aware of the current situation.


    Since the Potter Family was intent on finding trouble, he decided to collect some interest first.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    A deep, middle-aged male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m Aron Jackson. Your prized son is in my hands right now. I¡¯m wondering how much Boss Potter is willing to pay?


    ¡°Aron Jackson? Aron Jackson!¡±


    Upon hearing Aron Jackson¡¯s voice, Stanius Potter seemed somewhat shocked.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s reputation was well-known throughout Five-river Province. But how had he himself ended up offending this gue?


    ¡°Aron Jackson, my Potter Family has no grudges against you, why would you do this!¡±


    Regaining hisposure, Stanius Potter¡¯s tone carried anger!


    As a prominent family in the provincial city and the chairman of the Golden Eagle Group, his son had actually been kidnapped!


    ¡°I warn you! Some matters are not to be trifled with!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Potter, rest assured, I¡¯m just fulfilling someone¡¯s request, working for the money. Right now, I can still guarantee your son¡¯s safety, but if we¡¯re toote¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson paused midway, causing Stanius Potter¡¯s heart to leap with rm.


    He had only this one son, and couldn¡¯t afford any mishap.


    ¡°Name your price!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred million, not too much, right?¡±


    Before Stanius Potter could reply, Aron Jackson interjected, ¡°Everyone knows your Golden Eagle Group has assets over ten billion. If three hundred million is too much for you to part with, perhaps you might as well not want this son!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Three hundred million it is! I¡¯m sending someone over right now, give me the address!¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath, striving to keep himself calm. ¡°South City Cement Factory, someone will meet you once you arrive.¡± After saying that, Aron Jackson hung up the phone directly.


    The very next moment, his expression turned ice-cold. Because on the road aneaa or nm, a ramen tree suaaemyy across.


    The moment the BMW stopped, four white-d men approached the car from the outside, each emitting a killing intent, evidently not ordinary people. But since the other party didn¡¯t make a move, he remained stationary as well.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Dominating Tiger instinctively stepped out, positioning himself in front of them.


    Aron Jackson also got out of the car, looking at the several men with cold eyes.


    ¡°North City ck Bear, does Aron Jackson still remember?¡±


    The white-d men did not rush to attack, but instead, after surrounding the two, they asked aloud.


    ¡°ck Bear? He broke the rules, and I killed him with my own hands.¡± Aron Jackson nodded indifferently, his face showing no sign of panic.


    ¡°Good that Aron Jackson admits it! Today, we shall seek justice for our brother ck Bear!¡±


    Having finished speaking, the four white-d men attacked at the same time!


    Bang!


    Without time to think further, Dominating Tiger met the punch of the white-d man in the lead with a punch of his own!


    The immense force caused the man to stagger back several steps.


    ¡°It¡¯s tricky!¡±


    Dominating Tiger turned back to warn Aron Jackson after feeling his right arm go numb, the bones aching as if they were about to break.


    Aron Jackson didn¡¯t need the warning. He¡¯d already sensed that something was off.


    The attack from these men was very systematic, and their strength was astonishing!


    Just a few exchanges in, and he was beginning to be overpowered!


    ¡°Theodore Kensington¡¯s men, truly skilled!¡±


    By this point, Aron Jackson had guessed the identities of the white-d men. They must be from the Dominating Martial Arts Hall, elite among elites.


    ¡°You dare trouble Brother Abernathy¡¯s men, you should have known this would be the consequence!¡±


    The eyes of the white-d man narrowed, his fist whistling through the air, smashing furiously!


    Bang!


    Aron Jackson suddenly kicked up, suspending himself in mid-air with the momentum!


    And behind him, several punches grazed his back as they flew past!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist of the white-d man crashed into amp post, snapping it in half with azy blow!


    Seizing the chance, Aron Jackson leaped backward, briefly breaking free from the encirclement of the four men.


    ¡°How shameful for the mighty Aron Jackson to be bullied by four nobodies like


    Right at that moment, an abrupt voice sounded on the street.


    Following the voice, they saw a thin man, around twenty years old, standing not far from a BMW with hands sped behind his back, looking over at them.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve embarrassed Brother Abernathy.¡±


    Aron Jackson felt a burning shame on his face and somewhat embarrassed.


    The four men before him were indeed the elite of the elite. Although he could beat them, it would certainly take quite an effort.


    ¡°Who did you call nobodies?¡±


    The men in white hadn¡¯t intended to cause more trouble, hoping to leave after dealing with Aron Jackson.


    But now, being mocked as nobodies, they naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    In the martial arts hall, they were famous instructors d in white, who ordinary students couldn¡¯t even get close to. Theodore Kensington paid them sries in the tens of millions each year, and they addressed each other as brothers in daily life.


    During Theodore¡¯s business expansions, these men had contributed greatly, even being revered as the Grim Reapers in White.


    Yet to be scorned by a skinny young man, their fury was imaginable. ¡°You three handle him first, I¡¯ll go crush an ant!¡±


    After saying this, the lead man turned and walked towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Boss, Brother Abernathy said not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡± The remaining men in white reminded him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be right back. You guys take down Aron Jackson first!¡± Turning back around, the lead man threw a ferocious punch!


    As he punched, his aura surged dramatically as if he intended to shatter everything!


    ¡°You leave the gates of heaven untraveled, yet there is not even a door¡­¡± But halfway through his words, the man in white suddenly stopped.


    Because his earth-shattering punch had been caught, stiffly, by the seemingly frail young man before him.


    ¡°No door to hell? Then let me send you to hell and see if there really is a door!¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed¡¯s gaze shifted sharply, and the strength in his hand increased suddenly!


    Crack!


    The man in white¡¯s wrist was broken just like that!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    A painful scream instantly spread throughout the whole corridor.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you¡­¡±


    Terror filled the man¡¯s eyes as his face twisted in agony.


    As one of the top instructors of the martial arts hall, his strength was immense.


    Ordinary students couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on him, but today his wrist had been snapped with one hand!


    ¡°Does it matter who I am?¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed suddenly lunged forward, grabbed the man¡¯s neck with a single hand, and hoisted him up!


    ¡°Let¡­ let me go¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes reflected disbelief as his legs kicked frantically. Struggling to breathe, his face had turned purple.


    Crack!


    Without giving the man in white another chance to speak, Julius Reed squeezed hard and snapped his neck!


    This stark contrastpletely dumbfounded Dominating Tiger who was watching from the side.


    He¡¯d been in the game for many years and considered himself quite capable, yet he couldn¡¯t withstand a single punch from the man in white.


    Even Aron Jackson was having a tough time facing the onught of four opponents.


    But Julius Reed just easily took down the strongest among them, and it seemed as if he barely exerted any effort at all.


    Now he seemed to understand why Aron Jackson called Julius Reed ¡°big brother.¡±


    ¡°Now that the strongest has been dealt with, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    With that, Julius Reed let go and the body of the man in white dropped to the ground.


    With Julius Reed¡¯s words, Aron Jackson felt even more embarrassed. He was, after all, a figure with considerable influence, and today he had truly lost face, so he directed all his anger at the remaining few!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Aron Jackson suddenly made his move, throwing three solid punches at an indistinguishable speed, causing the three shocked men in white to stagger back several steps!


    Now, how could the men in white still have the heart to fight? Their only main instructor had been killed, leaving no chance of victory for the three remaining instructors!


    Once fear sets into a person¡¯s heart, their strength diminishes significantly.


    A moment ago it had been an even match, but now the situation had bepletely one-sided.


    Aron Jackson, with all his anger, unleashed it at that moment.


    Soon after, the three men were beaten to a pulp andy on the ground moaning in agony.


    Clearly, Aron Jackson did not n to let them off.


    With two punches, he shattered the throats of two of the men in white..

 Chapter 62 - 61: The Arrogant Harlan Potter_1

    Chapter 62: Chapter 61: The Arrogant Han Potter_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you dare to touch us, Brother Abernathy will never let you go!¡±


    Thest man in white shivered as if he had seen the Grim Reaper, his body instinctively backing away.


    Fear was in his eyes, endless fear.


    ¡°Then let hime!¡±


    With one foot, Aron Jackson stomped down, breaking his neck outright.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    In an Audi not far from the street,


    Theodore Kensington roared, crushing the earpiece to dust!


    He had installed miniature listening devices on the four trainers. Everything that happened inside, he knew like the back of his hand from within the car. It was the experience he had umted over years on the streets.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Quince Kensington flipped to the driver¡¯s seat, looked at the distant BMW with bloodshot eyes, and mmed the elerator!


    The south of the city was the most run-down part of Gonzalez City, originally a vige within the city. Later, all the residents moved into the city.


    As a result, it became deserted, and with the recent push for environmental protection, many pollutingpanies were investigated. Companies like cement factories that vited regtions inevitably couldn¡¯t escape and had been abandoned ever since.


    Because it was too far from the city center, nomunities or industries developed here, and it quickly became a wastnd overgrown with weeds.


    After stepping out of the car, Aron Jackson, together with Julius Reed and Dominating Tiger, entered the dpidated cement factory.


    Since no one had been here for a long time, the grass had grown taller than a


    person, and the ground was littered with trash, emitting a foul stench.


    Further in, due to chemical pollution, there were fewer weeds, leaving only a spacious warehouse.


    Originally used for storing cement, this warehouse had been empty since the factory ceased production.


    Before long, a Maybach slowly drove up to the entrance of the cement nt.


    The car did not rush to stop but circled around, confirming there was no one around, before slowly heading toward the factory area.


    When it came to an area where the weeds were extremely high, the car finally stopped.


    As the car door opened, a stern man stepped out.


    Although this car belonged to Stanius Potter, the man sitting inside was the Steward of the Potter family, Han Potter.


    On a regr basis, Han Potter managed all matters for the Potter family; some even called him Stanius Potter¡¯s shadow. ¡°Should we start directly?¡±


    On the way, a few Potter family people asked softly.


    They were the elite of the elite, holding very high positions among bodyguards.


    ¡°y it by ear, but the primary objective is to ensure the young master¡¯s safety.


    Just get the young master out, and kill the rest on sight!¡±


    Han Potter loosened the tie around his neck, a hint of arrogance shing in his eyes.


    As a former special forces operative, hisbat strength was astonishing! Over the years working for Stanius Potter, he had foiled countless murder attempts and eliminated manypetitors for the Potter family.


    It could be said that without Han Potter, there wouldn¡¯t be a Potter family today!


    That morning, he received news that Quamaine Potter had been kidnapped, with a huge ransom demanded!


    After getting the address, Han Potter had brought people directly to the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±


    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Sir, I have arrived at the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    ¡°Han, ensure Quamaine¡¯s safety at all costs, and if ites down to it, we¡¯ll pay the money!¡±


    On the phone, Stanius Potter¡¯s voice carried anxiety.


    He had only one son and couldn¡¯t tolerate any mishaps.


    ¡°Rest assured, sir, no one has ever left alive under my watch! I guarantee you, I will rescue the young master! And by the way, I¡¯ll break the necks of that gang of kidnappers! ¡±


    Han Potter spoke coldly, his gaze filled with contempt. His formidable strength granted him the right to be proud!


    ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    After uttering those words, Stanius Potter hung up the phone. He trusted the Steward of the Potter family to get things done!


    ¡°Do we really not need to prepare a n B?¡±


    One of his subordinates asked softly.


    ¡°In Han Potter¡¯s dictionary, there is only sess. No more words, follow mymand!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Han¡¯s lips, as if he didn¡¯t mind sending these people on their final journey since they were seeking their own death.


    It wasn¡¯t long until they saw a man standing in the cement factory.


    ¡°Potter Family People?¡±


    Dominating Tiger, looking at the approaching Han and his group, asked aloud.


    ¡°Correct! Is Quamaine Potter in your hands?¡±


    Today, Han was dressed in a white suit with a red tie.


    These were the clothes he always wore when he killed people, the white symbolizing death and the red symbolizing life.


    This made him look somewhat bizarre and sinister.


    In his early thirties, Han possessed a steadiness and calmness that was unusual for his age.


    ¡°Have you brought the ransom?¡±


    Feeling Han¡¯s stare, Dominating Tiger felt a chilling cold in his heart, as if a knife were held against his throat.


    ¡°I need to confirm he is safe and sound before transferring the money to you.


    Such arge sum can only be transferred electronically.¡±


    Han turned his back to them, his eyes narrowing quietly.


    This was his signature move; once his eyes narrowed, bloodshed was certain!


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Dominating Tiger wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and turned to walk into the storeroom.


    Having been through the life-and-death struggle of the underworld for so many years and escaping numerous close-calls, he had never been as fearful as he was today.


    The other¡¯s gaze and presence seemed as though they would devour him whole.


    Soon, Han led his group into the warehouse.


    The storeroom was spacious, having been used for cement storage in the past.


    At the moment, Quamaine Potter¡¯s face was covered in blood, his head drooping listlessly as he was tied to a chair.


    Aron Jackson and Julius Reed stood on either side of him.


    ¡°You are ying with fire.¡±


    Seeing Quamaine¡¯s sorry state, Han clenched his fists tightly, his face immediately darkening.


    In Five-river Province, the Potter family was a brand of gold¡ªno one dared to mess with them, nor could they afford to!


    But today, the only heir of the Potter family had been beaten to this extent!


    Disgrace!


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen him, transfer the money!¡±


    Dominating Tiger swallowed hard, his heart beating faster and faster.


    ¡°Money? Ha! I will burn everyst cent of it for you! Remember, if the King of


    Hell asks about you, tell him it was Han Potter who sent you on your way!¡±


    As he spoke, Han suddenly lunged forward and lifted Dominating Tiger with one hand!


    ¡°Let¡­ let go of me!¡±


    Dominating Tiger hadn¡¯t even had time to react before he was suspended in the air.


    ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t be my enemy!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At the critical moment, a sharp sound of something cutting through the air suddenly struck!


    Swish!


    Han threw Dominating Tiger aside and deftly caught the flying card with two fingers.


    ¡°Soul Chaser Card?¡±


    Looking at the card in his hand, Han grinned and said: ¡°Aron Jackson, a


    pleasure to meet you!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 62: Fight Like This Next Time_1

    Chapter 63: Chapter 62: Fight Like This Next Time_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Soul Chasing Order is an extremely special existence.


    No one had known what it looked like, for those who had seen it were dead.


    But on the bodies of the deceased, there would usually be a Soul Chasing Order.


    When Aron Jackson first arrived in Gonzalez City, he decided to adopt this aggressive and intimidating approach to expand his business quickly.


    It was then that the Soul Chasing Order first became known to the world. The moment he got the card, he knew Aron Jackson was nearby.


    ¡°They say no one who gets the Soul Chasing Order lives,¡±


    Han Potter looked at the card in his hand, smiled, and turned to look at Aron Jackson not far away.


    Ordinary people were terrified at the sight of the Soul Chasing Order, yet he was as calm as could be, smiling.


    ¡°In fact, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, smiling in return.


    Dominating Tiger was his capable underling and ranked amongst the tough fighters of Gonzalez City.


    But just now, in a mere single round, Dominating Tiger was captured, and it was a quick defeat, which was enough to show that the neer was unfriendly.


    ¡°So should I feel honored to receive this distinction from Aron Jackson?¡±


    Han Potter shrugged, appearing extremely rxed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to try and see!¡±


    Aron Jackson gave a slight smile, but in the next moment, he pounced forward like a fierce tiger!


    Bang!


    Two fists collided, causing a thunderous sound!


    ¡°Aron Jackson¡¯s reputation is well deserved; he really has some skills!¡±


    Han Potter stepped back, a fervent look shing in his eyes! He hadn¡¯t met such an opponent in a long time, one that could give him a good fight! ¡°The Steward of the Potter family, rightfully boasts a fierce reputation!¡±


    After a brief exchange, Aron Jackson also had a sense of Han Potter¡¯s strength.


    Rumors had it that Han Potter was very tough. Seeing him now confirmed that.


    Encountering two strong enemies on the same day also ignited a fighting spirit in Aron Jackson!


    ¡°Today, does the Potter family not intend to pay this sum of money?¡±


    ¡°In my dictionary, there¡¯s only taking, never giving,¡±


    Han Potter said arrogantly, ¡°Today, there are only two oues: you die, or I live.¡±


    After saying that he suddenly kicked out powerfully!


    His kick, carrying a sharp whistling sound, headed straight for Aron Jackson!


    Crack!


    Aron Jackson sidestepped in a sh, and the chair he had just been sitting on splintered into pieces!


    ¡°Save the young master, leave this man to me!¡±


    Han Potter nced at Julius Reed and decided to ignore him. In his eyes, this lean young man was no more than a regr employee and not worth mentioning.


    He slowlv began to undo the buttons on his suit iacket. revealing a Dure ck shirt underneath.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    A few subordinates nodded and quickly ran towards Quamaine Potter.


    Today, their primary mission was to rescue Young Master Potter safely. As for the life or death of Aron Jackson, that was Han Potter¡¯s own affair.


    ¡°Sorry, need to use the bathroom.¡±


    As the men rushed in front of him, Julius Reed stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Trying to leave? No one¡¯s leaving alive today!¡±


    The Potter Family People sneered and reached out to block Julius Reed¡¯s way. In their view, Aron Jackson¡¯s employee was clearly frightened and now trying to flee.


    But was that possible? After beating Young Master Potter like that, he still thought he could leave alive?


    ¡°Sorry, really have to step out for a moment.¡± Julius Reed spoke with an apologetic tone.


    ¡°Ha! Crawl under my legs then!¡±


    Several Potter Family People went to untie the ropes around Quamaine Potter, while another stayed to toy with Julius Reed.


    While Aron Jackson was locked in a close fight with Han Potter, they had already sessfully rescued Quamaine Potter, so ying around with an employee of Aron Jackson didn¡¯t seem like much.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±


    Faced with the man¡¯s unreasonable demand, Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Too much? Thene and hit me!¡±


    The man burst intoughter after speaking, thinking killing Julius Reed was as simple as squashing an ant.


    They trained with Han Potter day in and day out, developing significant skills. Even facing five or six opponents, they could handle it with ease.


    Bang!


    Faced with such an unreasonable demand, Julius Reed shook his head and kicked out fiercely!


    ¡°Agh¡­¡±


    This kicknded viciously in the man¡¯s groin, contorting his face in agony.


    ¡°Break him¡­ for me!¡±


    The man took a deep breath, but his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Seeing theirrade injured, several men immediately surrounded Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who told me to do it.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, feeling somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The men¡¯s faces turned grim and they struck without warning!


    Bang!


    Facing several attackers, Julius Reed took a fierce step forward and grabbed the heads of two men, ruthlessly smashing them together!


    The once haughty Potter Family People now felt their heads might explode, staggering in their tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Han Potter, who was fighting Aron Jackson, also sensed something was off.


    He tried to extricate himself from the fight, but Aron Jackson didn¡¯t give an inch!


    Bang!


    After exchanging blows, both men stepped back.


    ¡°A bunch of trash, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Han Potter¡¯s brow furrowed as he nced at his subordinates lying on the ground.


    All these men were his subordinates, every one of them elite.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, they ally on the ground.


    Subconsciously, Han Potter¡¯s attention turned to Julius Reed.


    Dominating Tiger stood at the door, not having moved at all. Aron Jackson had been engaged inbat with him this whole time, leaving Julius Reed as the only possibility.


    ¡°Could it have been him?¡±


    Han Potter¡¯s brows tightened as he guessed in his mind.


    The originally wless n had suddenly encountered an unexpected twist!


    ¡°Useless fools!¡±


    He cursed furiously, bing increasingly agitated.


    Rescuing Quamaine Potter was the top priority, yet his people had been incapacitated.


    Facing Aron Jackson, he had no choice but to enter a berserk state!


    At this moment, everyone present could feel the towering killing intent!


    ¡°Die! t,


    Han Potter roared as he mercilessly pounded his fists down!


    The punch was even more powerful than before!


    Bang!


    Aron Jackson reached out to block but was jolted back two steps.


    ¡°Berserk! ¡±


    Facing this change, the word ¡°berserk¡± shed through Aron Jackson¡¯s mind.


    Rumors spoke of a Cultivation Technique that could exponentially increase one¡¯s ability in a short time!


    Clearly, Han Potter was using this method! ¡°Very clever, but you¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    Han Potter bellowed, his eyes turning blood-red.


    Clutching his fists tightly, he smashed forward again!


    In an instant, the scent of death began to permeate the room!


    This berserk state could only be maintained for half an hour, and it was quite damaging to the body. Therefore, he had to kill everyone within that time and find a safe ce to recuperate.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a hand appeared where Aron Jackson had just been standing! Soon after, the sound of breaking bones came from Han Potter¡¯s arm.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Compared to the excruciating pain, Han Potter was more shocked!


    He stared with wide eyes at the lean young man before him.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°If you had taken that blow directly just now, your arm would be injured.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t answer him but turned instead to look at Aron Jackson, ¡°Next time, fight like this!¡±


    After speaking, he suddenly delivered a chop!


    Crack!


    Han Potter frantically tried to block with his hand, but in the next moment, his entire arm was twisted and deformed!

 Chapter 64 - 63: Attack in the Alley_1

    Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Attack in the Alley_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Han Potter suppressed the heart-wrenching pain, leaning against the warehouse wall as he gasped for air.


    No one had ever beaten him in a frenzied state, not ever!


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s happened.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders and said to Aron Jackson, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and slowly walked towards Han Potter.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Even with both arms broken, Han Potter¡¯s proud heart still wouldn¡¯t allow him to submit!


    Watching Aron Jackson approaching, he suddenly leaped up, his legs chopping down like lightning!


    Crack!


    Facing this desperate attack, Aron Jackson simply met it head-on and chopped down with his palm!


    The immense force instantly broke Han Potter¡¯s leg bones!


    Thud!


    Han Potter fell to the ground, withrge beads of sweat now forming on his forehead.


    Originally, his strength was on par with Aron Jackson¡¯s, but now that his arms were disabled, he naturally was no match for Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Who are you! Even if I am to die, let me die knowing!¡±


    Even with two broken arms and a leg, Han Potter enduring the excruciating pain, looked up at Julius Reed and asked with a trembling voice.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it!


    In this world, there could be someone who would defeat him so miserably! ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing my big brother¡¯s name!¡±


    Aron Jackson stepped on Han Potter¡¯s chest and took out a cell phone from his pocket.


    ¡°It looks like the ransom has just doubled.¡±


    ¡°He, Stanius Potter, should be thankful. If it were someone else, they might have already torn up the ticket.¡±


    Julius Reed stood by, smiling cheerfully.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s double it.¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and dialed Stanius Potter¡¯s number using Han Potter¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Is the young master rescued?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Stanius Potter asked eagerly.


    ¡°Boss Potter, we¡¯re about to tear up the ticket.¡±


    Aron Jackson sighed, somewhat helplessly saying, ¡°I dealt with you honestly, but you sent people to kill me. That¡¯s not quite fair, is it?¡±


    After a brief silence on the other end, Stanius Potter¡¯s voice became more anxious: ¡°Aron Jackson, money is negotiable! I was wrong about what happened today! Name your terms, I, Stanius Potter, guarantee with my personal reputation that I will y no more tricks!¡±


    He had only this one son and couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups.


    As if afraid Aron Jackson wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°Please give me your


    ount number, and within halt an hour, I will definitely transfer the money to your ount! Please, you must believe me!¡±


    By the end, his voice was already quivering.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t tear up the ticket. The ransom is doubled, 600 million, not too much, right?¡±


    Aron Jackson said with a light smile, ¡°Your man here can fight; he scared my people quite a bit. So, asking for a bit more as a medical fee, that seems fair, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°650 million! As long as you release my son and Han Potter, the money will be transferred quickly!¡±


    Stanius Potter immediately increased the price by 50 million without any hesitation.


    ¡°Good! Boss Potter is a straightforward man! If you hadn¡¯t made all this mess, your son might already be home safe. Why bother?¡±


    Even Aron Jackson didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so straightforward, adding 50 million directly. It even made him feel somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°As long as my son is safe, money is no issue! Aron Jackson, I hope you keep your word, now send me the ount number.¡±


    As the party being extorted, Stanius Potter was even more eager than Aron Jackson. But thinking about it, it made sense. The Potter Family only had this one heir; if something happened to Quamaine Potter, who would inherit the family¡¯s fortune of over tens of billions?


    ¡°You can rest assured on that, Boss Potter. I, Aron Jackson, keep my word. As soon as I get the money, I¡¯ll naturally send your son back.¡±


    After giving the ount number to Stanius Potter, Aron Jackson hung up the phone and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    It was already the afternoon, and many employees were leaving work one by one.


    On the outskirts of the Radcliffe Group, two ck vans appeared quietly.


    Inside the vans, a group of blond-haired and blue-eyed foreign men sat in the seats, staring intently at the group¡¯s main entrance.


    Every one of them carried a fierce killing intent, with a cold light twinkling in their pupils, clearly the desperados of doomed fates.


    Not long after, Que Radcliffe walked out of the main entrance.


    As soon as she got into the Rolls-Royce, two ck vans slowly followed behind.


    Throughout the journey, the vans maintained a just-right distance from the Rolls-Royce, neither easy to detect nor easy to lose.


    It wasn¡¯t until both vehicles turned into an alley that one of the vans suddenly sped up and then came to a stop sideways in front of the Rolls-Royce.


    Faced with the sudden situation, Que Radcliffe instinctively mmed on the brakes!


    Screech!


    With the sound of tires skidding against the road surface, the Rolls-Royce stopped between the two vans.


    At the same time, several foreign men got out of the vans.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t need to think to know she was being kidnapped.


    She was about to floor the elerator when the window next to her shattered!


    ¡°Oh! Dear beauty, my apologies for frightening you,¡± said one of the foreign men with a sneer as he reached into the car and opened the door from the inside.


    ¡°Frank, less talk! Get the job done quickly!¡±


    Hispanion clearly wasn¡¯t pleased and rudely pulled Que Radcliffe from the driving seat, shoving her toward the van.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Just then. the man called Frank¡¯s punils contracted sharply. and he suddenly


    ducked!


    Whoosh!


    Three plum blossom darts whizzed past his body and embedded into the alley¡¯s wall.


    The wall, made of marble, shattered under the impact of the darts!


    ¡°Eric, take them and go! Leave the rest to me!¡±


    A cold light shed in Frank¡¯s eyes as he waspletely enraged by the sneak attack.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eric struck Que Radcliffe on the neck with his palm, knocking her out before tossing her into the van.


    ¡°Don¡¯t linger in battle!¡±


    After giving a few instructions, he started the van, preparing to leave.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, two plum blossom darts shot out, piercing through the van¡¯s front windshield!


    Like a wild beast, Eric quickly leaned back!


    The darts brushed past his face, leaving two bloody streaks on Eric¡¯s cheek.


    Having discerned their opponent¡¯s location, Frank and several foreign men charged forward!


    Whoosh!


    This time, dozens of plum blossom darts rained down like a torrent, piercing the two foreign men at the front!


    ¡°Paul, Anthony!¡±


    Seeing hispanions brutally killed, Eric¡¯s eyes reddened as he drew two throwing knives from his waist.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    He roared, flinging his arms forward with all his might.


    ng! ng!


    With the sound of metal shing, two women appeared in the alley.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you kill mypanions!¡±


    Facing the two eastern women in yellow tracksuits, Frank¡¯s gaze was icy cold.


    These people had been through life and death together, as close as brothers. Yet today, two of them were forever parted from theirrades.


    As the squad leader of Blood Canyon, rage filled Frank¡¯s entire being.


    ¡°Release the woman in the van, or you all will die!¡±


    The woman in yellow pointed at the van where Que Radcliffe was, her tone just as icy.


    ¡°Then bury my brothers with you!¡±


    Frank¡¯s expression darkened, and suddenly, a sharp knife appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 65 - 64: The Shame of Willson Pavilion_1

    Chapter 65: Chapter 64: The Shame of Willson Pavilion_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, under the introduction by Iron Hoof, they quietly came here to talk business with the Gonzalez City¡¯s Brandon Family.


    But what frustrated everyone was that they had failed at their very first attempt. They even failed to carry out the nned script of a post-drinking car ident.


    Now, it was their second attempt, and the target was to kidnap a woman.


    However, a task that seemed so simple ended up costing them two members.


    As the team leader, Frank¡¯s mood was outrageously terrible!


    ¡°Survival of the fittest!¡±


    The two women in yellow each took a separate path, their faces showing a grave expression.


    Upon receiving the order from Amadeus Fairbanks, they guarded the entrance of the Radcliffe Group without straying a step.


    But they still failed to predict the incident.


    And based on their experience, the opponents were an extremely strong group of Martial Artists.


    Living on the edge of death year-round had made them highly sensitive to such warriors.


    Thus, both of them put forth all their strength, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    ¡°Brian, Tony, Kevin, you three take the left nk. Eric, put down that broad and help me finish her off!¡±


    Frank had already realized that without taking down these two Eastern women, they would stand no chance of leaving.


    ¡°0K!¡±


    A few of them nodded and quickly moved toward their respective opponents.


    Their teamwork was seamless, and soon they engaged inbat with the two women in yellow.


    After all, they did not have the advantage in numbers, and facing professional Shadow Warriors, the two women in yellow gradually fell on the defensive.


    Frank and the others were not in a hurry. They aimed to exhaust the women¡¯s stamina bit by bit, leaving no chance for them to counterattack.


    Finally, one of the women fighting against thebined efforts of Frank and Eric made a mistake and got a solid cut from Frank on her shoulder!


    ¡°Hss!¡±


    The woman leaped backward, herplexion instantly turning pale.


    ¡°How are you holding up?


    Seeing herrade injured, the other woman tried to break away from the fight to help, but the men from Blood Valley obviously had no intention of letting her go.


    This moment of distraction immediately caused her to falter, and her abdomen was viciously kicked by Brian!


    Puh!


    The woman rolled backward, a mouthful of fresh blood spraying onto the ground.


    ¡°You bitch, daring to kill my brother! Today, you will die here!¡±


    A cold glint shed in Frank¡¯s eyes as he sprinted forward, his dagger rapidly shing down!


    Thud!


    Just then, one of the women threw something onto the ground, and instantly, a cloud of ck smoke rose up in the alley.


    Frank halted in his tracks, and when he tried to pursue, he found that the two were already gone.


    ¡°Captain, do we pursue?¡±


    Eric asked from the side. The two of them were clearly injured and couldn¡¯t have gone far.


    ¡°Take care of the job first! These two have quite the backing, to be able to escape from our Blood Valley¡¯s encirclement! Once we hand over the person,


    we wille back for revenge!¡±


    Frank clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with intense hatred.


    ¡°To my brothers, I will avenge you!¡±


    He knelt beside the heads of the two dead team members, using his hands to close their eyes.


    Not far from the alleyway, one of the women in yellow pulled out a phone, ignoring her own wounds, and made a call.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, we have failed, the target has been taken by a group of foreign Shadow Warriors.¡±


    ¡°What did you say! Say it again!¡±


    After a brief silence on the phone, a roar came through, ¡°Waste! Idiots! Why don¡¯t you just die! Do you know who that is? Where is the person now? Where!!!


    Answer me!¡±


    ¡°During the fight just now, we secretly stuck a tracker on our opponent. I¡¯m sending you the signal now.¡±


    After the woman in yellow had finished speaking, her lips curled with a touch of bitterness, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the need to report back, we would have chosen to die in battle.¡±


    ¡°Keep your lives, and make amends for your mistake by redeeming yourselves with meritorious deeds!¡±


    With a roar, the call was disconnected.


    At the same time, on a small ind deep in the ocean, a middle-aged man dressed invish attire crushed the phone in his hand with fury.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, what¡¯s wrong?


    A bodyguard at his side asked aloud.


    ¡°Someone has kidnapped the Young Madam of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, and I¡¯m afraid I must personally go and ask for forgiveness with a humble gift.¡±


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°What! The Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance has gotten married?¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, what should we do now?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance,¡± his tone became somewhat agitated.


    ¡°Vaughn and Apollo have ced a tracker; immediately find the target¡¯s location.¡±


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, ¡°This time, I, Amadeus Fairbanks, have utterly lost face in front of the Young Master.¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks shook his head, looking out at the sea ahead, his face filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, the target has stopped moving. The location is in the western suburbs of Gonzalez City, at Hibiscus Mansion. The exact coordinates are, Vi Number Seven!¡±


    The bodyguard took out a monitor from the backpack and operated it skillfully.


    ¡°ording to Vaughn¡¯s intelligence, the opposing side consists of a group of Shadow Warriors. ¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks took a deep breath, his pupils ring with endless chill,


    ¡°Dare to make Willson Pavilion lose face, don¡¯t me me for eradicating you!


    Shephard, immediately find out the identities of these people and issue my Killing Order!¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Master, are you sure?¡±


    Shephard looked at Amadeus Fairbanks with some doubt.


    Thest time a Killing Order was issued was fifty years ago. Whenever a Killing Order appeared, the entire world of Shadow Warriors would experience severe turmoil.


    ¡°Though they be far, they shall be in!¡±


    After uttering these four words, Amadeus Fairbanks turned and left the seaside, while taking out another phone with a bitter expression and dialing a number.


    At this moment, Julius Reed was unaware that Que Radcliffe had been kidnapped. After receiving the payment from Stanius Potter, he and Aron


    Jackson got into a BMW and headed home.


    Halfway through the journey, his phone rang.


    When he saw the iing call number, Julius Reed suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, my people have failed you; the Young Madam has been taken.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Julius Reed radiated an overwhelming murderous intent.


    ¡°Sorry, the Young Madam is currently at Hibiscus Mansion, in Vi Number Seven in the western suburbs.¡±


    The voice of Amadeus Fairbanks was very solemn, ¡°The opponents are a group of well-trained Shadow Warriors. My people are investigating. Please trust me, respected Young Master. Willson Pavilion will spare no effort to destroy this organization! No matter who they are, no matter where they are!¡±


    ¡°Amadeus Fairbanks, you don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. I was careless and didn¡¯t anticipate they would hire Shadow Warriors.¡±


    After Julius Reed hung up the phone, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Hibiscus Mansion, Vi Number Seven!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, shall I gather the brothers?¡±


    Aron Jackson guessed the situation from their conversation.


    ¡°Today, I will have a massacre.¡±


    Julius Reed clenched his fists tightly, the ring on his hand shing with a dazzling red light..

 Chapter 66 - 65 No Survivors 1

    Chapter 66: Chapter 65 No Survivors 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hibiscus Mansion in the western suburbs.


    This is the wealthiest area in Gonzalez City, and although it¡¯s far from the downtown core, the number of residents here is anything but small.


    Many wealthy people, who loathe the hustle and bustle of the city, choose to buy vis here.


    The western suburbs are somewhat remote, yet the house prices here are higher than those in the prime locations in the heart of Gonzalez City. After seizing the opportunity, real estate developers bought arge amount ofnd and built numerous vis here.


    Hibiscus Mansion is such a viplex.


    The entire area consists of thirty-seven vis, each worth over ten million


    yuan.


    In Gonzalez City, that amount of money is considerable.


    The most expensive vis, numbered three, five, seven, and nine, are like four dazzling pearls, making them the most luxurious ones in Hibiscus Mansion.


    Each of these vis is priced over a hundred million yuan. As for their owners, they are influential figures in Gonzalez City.


    At this moment, inside vi number seven.


    Jaxen Brandony on an incrediblyfortable sofa, with both feet resting on the edge of the coffee table.


    In front of him, Que Radcliffey on the ground,pletely unconscious.


    ¡°Uncle Leopold, you finally didn¡¯t screw up today!¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him, as beautiful as a flower, Jaxen Brandon couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Last time, he had only thought Que Radcliffe was pretty ¨C after all, because of some unpleasantness, he had not been in the mood to take a closer look. But today, he realized she was as ethereal as a fairy.


    ¡°Young Master, the morning incident was purely idental. The people Iron Hoof connections are usually reliable!¡±


    Cash Leopold smiled awkwardly. Because of the incident that morning, he had already been scolded fiercely by Jaxen Brandon. If he messed up again, he¡¯d probably really have to pack up and get out.


    ¡°Sir, the opponent was very fierce! During the fight, we unfortunately lost two men. I will seekpensation from Mr. Iron Hoof for these losses.¡±


    Frank bowed deeply to Jaxen Brandon: ¡°Now that the person has been brought here, our task is alsopleted. I take my leave!¡±


    After saying this, he left vi number seven with the members of Blood Valley.


    ¡°Damn! They¡¯re not up to scratch but they still wantpensation after their own people died?¡±


    Watching the figures leaving, Jaxen Brandon snorted disdainfully.


    In his view, it was just a matter of grabbing a woman. It was embarrassing that they, calling themselves the notorious Shadow Warrior organization, couldn¡¯t even handle this simple task properly.


    And what annoyed him the most was that these people, in front of him, the Young Master of Gonzalez City, still had such an air of superiority.


    ¡°Young Master, I have already arranged for dozens of bodyguards outside. You can enjoy yourself inside without a worry; not even a mosquito could get in!¡± After saying this, Cash Leopold wisely exited the vi.


    The reason he was valued by the Brandon Family was that he knew what to do at the right time.


    After he left, therge room was left with only the bound Que Radcliffe and the lustful Jaxen Brandon.


    ¡°Why am I here¡­¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes fluttered open groggily. Looking at the unfamiliar room, she instinctively asked.


    As her memory returned gradually, panic began to spread across her face.


    Que Radcliffe remembered clearly that she had been driving home when two vans blocked her way; then she was knocked out, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe regain consciousness, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    If she knew nothing, then he¡¯d have no pleasure in his revenge!


    ¡°Your husband humiliated me that day at the hotel, and now, as his wife, it is only right that youpensate me.¡±


    As he watched the panic-stricken Que Radcliffe, Jaxen Brandon moved closer step by step, his eyes already full of desire.


    No man can resist a beautiful woman if he is normal.


    Jaxen Brandon would say he has been through a myriad of women, having yed with countless.


    From celebrities and models to innocent college students, but none of them had ever moved him the way Que Radcliffe did.


    Although those people were also very beautiful, she just couldn¡¯t tind that same feeling.


    ¡°What a pity, why did you have to marry that good-for-nothing?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon shook his head, a face full of regret leaning towards Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡­ Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    When had Que Radcliffe ever seen such a scene? She tried to back away with all her might, but her body was tied up with ropes and couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    At that moment, her beautifulplexion had turned pale with fear, and her delicate face was full of panic.


    But the more she acted like that, the more Jaxen Brandon¡¯s heart itched. He truly didn¡¯t care for those who threw themselves at him, the notable heir from Gonzalez City.


    This kind of desperate resistance could arouse his inner sense of conquest. ¡°Haha! I insist oning over, what can you do to me?¡±


    Jaxen Brandon licked his lips, threw his suit jacket onto the couch, and his face revealed a wicked smile.


    ¡°Julius Reed, I wonder what it would feel like to be a ghost and see me sleeping with your wife?¡±


    Thinking of the humiliation he had suffered, Jaxen Brandon felt even more exhrated!


    ¡°You dared to p this young master¡¯s face back then; don¡¯t me me forying hands on your woman!¡±


    His eyes narrowed, and he tookrge strides towards Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Que Radcliffe desperately shook her head, eyes filled with terror.


    ¡°Keep shouting! This is my private vi, and there are dozens of bodyguards outside. Do you think you still have any hope of leaving here?¡± Jaxen Brandon burst intoughter as if he was eyeing his prey.


    ¡°My husband won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Que Radcliffe appeared very helpless in that moment, how she wished Julius Reed would appear and take her away from this dragon¡¯s den.


    But would Julius Reede?


    ¡°To offend Young Master Potter, even if he had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to die!¡±


    Hearing the name Julius Reed, Jaxen Brandon inexplicably felt a surge of anger within him.


    ¡°Let me have a good look at you first.¡±


    He squatted down, a malicious smile on his face as he reached towards Que Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    Bang!


    Just at that moment, a BMW car suddenly appeared out of nowhere, crashing through the vi¡¯srge ss windows and shattering them to pieces!


    Everything happened so suddenly, everyone was too shocked to grasp what was happening when the BMW had already stopped inside the vi.


    Due to the severe impact, the front of the car was obviously damaged, and the windshield was smashed to smithereens.


    The entire vi was enveloped in dust and debris left from the crash.


    ¡°Protect the young master!¡±


    At the moment the BMW crashed in, a shout came from outside, and then dozens of fully armed bodyguards poured into the vi.


    ¡°How the hell did you watch the door? Weren¡¯t you supposed to make sure not even a mosquito could get in? That huge car almost hit me! ¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s heart raced, feeling like he had narrowly escaped death.


    The hood of the car had been less than a meter from him; had the car been any faster, he might have already been hit so hard he¡¯d be bleeding from every orifice.


    Que Radcliffe on the ground also widened her eyes, failing to understand what had just happened.


    ¡°Get them! No matter who it is today, anyone who dares to invade our young master¡¯s vi only has one way out¡ªdeath!¡±


    Cash Leopold was scolded harshly and obviously felt very ufortable. As soon as he noticed someone breaking into the vi, he immediately led people to intercept. But who knew the intruder would be so reckless, crashing straight into the vi!


    ¡°Leave no survivors!¡±


    Following hismand, the bodyguards quickly surrounded the BMW..

 Chapter 67 - 66 Desperate Jaxen Brandon 1

    Chapter 67: Chapter 66 Desperate Jaxen Brandon 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Within Hibiscus Mansion, the wealthy reside.


    Those with money care much for their privacy, hence each vi is apanied by a manor belonging solely to its residents.


    And since Hibiscus Mansion is located in the western suburbs, wherend is vast and people are few, the distance between two vis is easily a hundred meters.


    In such circumstances, the Brandon Family¡¯s bodyguards could silently erase someone in a car without outside detection.


    ¡°Leave one alive for me!¡±


    Standing behind Cash Leopold, Jaxen Brandon incessantly patted dust off his body.


    ¡°Today, I shall see who dares to brazenly intrude upon my vi!¡±


    His once great mood had beenpletely spoiled.


    This vi was his private space, frequented only when Jaxen Brandon had enticed a woman, bringing along his bodyguards.


    A house worth hundreds of millions, it was his ivory tower, the wellspring of his pleasures.


    But now, his haven of soft pleasuresy in shambles, one could only imagine the rage boiling in the young master¡¯s heart.


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the BMW was violently thrown open, ejecting the nearest bodyguard!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Cash Leopold sensed something amiss and immediately shouted a warning.


    However, it was toote, as a figure burst from the car, knocking down two bodyguards with lightning-fast moves!


    These two bodyguards didn¡¯t even have time to grasp what was happening before they met their end.


    Woosh!


    While that rapid attack took ce, a card flew from the other side of the BMW, heading straight for Jaxen Brandon¡¯s neck!


    ¡°Young master, watch out!¡±


    Cash Leopold¡¯s pupils contracted as he lunged forward!


    Swish!


    The card, emitting a whooshing sound, was firmly grasped in his hand!


    ¡°A Death Pursuit Order!¡±


    The moment he saw the card, Cash Leopold¡¯s heart lurched!


    The appearance of a Death Pursuit Order meant that Aron Jackson was inside the car! Jackson had been making waves in Gonzalez City these years, and once he acted, it was with the might of a thunderbolt!


    ¡°Indeed! Today, no one shall leave!¡±


    Aron Jackson forcefully opened the car door, his eyes filled with an intense chill.


    To dare steal from his own elder brother, one must truly be tired of living!


    Just then, the remaining bodyguards surrounding him had all fallen; none survived.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Beholding the bodies strewn across the ground, Jaxen Brandon gasped, shivering all over.


    In front of him stood a dozen or so bodyguards, and Cash Leopold.


    These were hisst line of defense.


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    When he saw the man who had thrown the punches turn around, Jaxen Brandon was even more shocked.


    ¡°You¡­ you were supposed to be taken by the Potter Family. How¡­ how did you end up here!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon, once imperious, now seemed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Each bodyguard was adept, and yet they had all been swiftly killed!


    Ignoring his words, Julius Reed strode over to Que Radcliffe, gingerly untied the ropes binding her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Looking at his wife¡¯s pale face, Julius¡¯s eyes reddened, his heart tormented. ¡°Julius! I was so afraid¡­ I was so afraid that you wouldn¡¯te¡­¡± Que Radcliffe threw herself into Julius¡¯s arms, sobbing chokingly. ¡°I knew it, I just knew you woulde!¡±


    She clung tightly to her husband as if worried he might suddenly vanish.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes, embracing her, whisperingfort: ¡°It¡¯s okay now. It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t let you go home alone again.¡±


    ¡°You jerk! From now on, you¡¯re not going anywhere, you¡¯re staying right by my side, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±


    Que wept, her tears soaking arge patch of Julius¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t mess around here! You should be clear about the Brandon


    Family¡¯s status in Gonzalez City! If you dare touch me, even if you¡¯re Aron Jackson, you¡¯ll have to die!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and his heartbeat quickened. Even though he spoke threats, his voicecked conviction.


    However, his words were indeed true. The Brandon Family¡¯s status in Gonzalez City was extremely high, even surpassing Ovidiu Cook, the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City.


    Moreover, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s mother is ady from arge family in the north. It was precisely because of this connection that the Brandon Family had been able to climb to its current heights.


    ¡°Dominating Tiger, take your sister-inw to the car.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Que Radcliffe¡¯s back gently and slowly carried her to the rear seat of the BMW.


    Dominating Tiger, who was standing by, dared not dy and immediately took a plush nket from the trunk to spread over the seat.


    ¡°Julius¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe clutched Julius Reed¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let him go.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just dealing with some things. You just have a calm sleep.¡±


    Julius Reed, with a face full of affection, stroked Que Radcliffe¡¯s head, then closed the car door and turned to walk towards Jaxen Brandon.


    At that moment, his smiling face suddenly turned icy cold.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already sent a message to Iron Hoof; the people from the Red Canyon wille back to help.¡±


    Watching Julius Reed advancing step by step, Cash Leopold whispered to Jaxen Brandon.


    Sensing that something was wrong, he had immediately contacted Iron Hoof. After all, the recent events were too strange; he didn¡¯t dare to joke about the safety of the young master of the Brandon Family.


    ¡°Good! As quickly as possible! Money is no issue!¡±


    Jaxen Brandon nodded, his whole person panting heavily in fright.


    For some reason, the Julius Reed he saw didn¡¯t seem human, more like a ferocious tiger.


    Even from this distance, he could feel the murderous aura emanating from him.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to kidnap my woman?¡±


    Julius Reed narrowed his eyes and charged forward with a burst of speed!


    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡±


    Facing this sudden attack, Cash Leopold was extremely tense!


    Crack!


    Apanied by the sound of breaking bones, Julius Reed, like a Shura from hell, continuously reaped the lives of the bodyguards! In the blink of an eye, all those bodyguards fell silent.


    ¡°Uncle Leopold! You must protect me!¡±


    Seeing the dead bodies everywhere and the murderous Julius Reed, Jaxen Brandon felt a chill run from the crown of his head to his heels.


    He was even struggling to breathe, entirely devoid of his earlier arrogance.


    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master!¡±


    Cash Leopold took a deep breath and forcefully threw his fists!


    Crack!


    Facing this sudden outburst, Julius Reed¡¯s left hand chopped through the air, directly severing Cash Leopold¡¯s arms!


    The agonizing pain made him kneel on the ground and let out a scream like a ughtered pig.


    ¡°Look, man, I¡¯ll give you whatever amount of money you want! Please, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Although Jaxen Brandon was spoiled, he wasn¡¯t stupid!


    Threatening at this point would only lead to a dead end! Thus, he chose to yield, because as long as one lived, there was still hope.


    If he could just make it back to Gonzalez City, relying on the Brandon Family¡¯s influence, killing Julius Reed would be as easy as stepping on an ant!


    Bang!


    Without any response, Julius Reed crushed Jaxen Brandon¡¯s head with one palm!


    ¡°Now, tell me the address of those Shadow Warriors.¡±


    He turned around to look at Cash Leopold, who was kneeling before him.


    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±


    Cash Leopold¡¯s lips were pale, and he was gasping for air.


    ¡°You have no choice,¡± said Julius Reed indifferently.


    ¡°I contacted them through someone called Iron Hoof; I don¡¯t know the details. I only know that they seem to be called Red Canyon¡­¡±


    Cash Leopold was sweating profusely, and his face showed veins throbbing in pain.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, use his phone to call Iron Hoof.¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed punched out, smashing a huge crater in Cash Leopold¡¯s chest!

 Chapter 68 - 67 Frank’s Fear 1

    Chapter 68: Chapter 67 Frank¡¯s Fear 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, Moscow Style Hotel.


    This is a five-star grand hotel, which is favored by many influential individuals for its proximity to the dock and its high vantage point offering a beautiful view of the seaside. So, many notable people would choose to stay here upon arriving in Gonzalez City.


    At this moment, in room 703 of the hotel, a middle-aged man was lying leisurely on a sofa, listening to Peking opera.


    Aputer sat in front of him, its screen flickering nonstop.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The image on the screen suddenly shed, and afterwards, a foreign man appeared.


    ¡°Frank, why did you only answer the video call now?¡±


    The middle-aged man hummed along to the opera while chatting with Frank on the screen.


    This was a special videomunication website, convenient for Shadow Warriors to exchange information.


    On this site, if you knew the other party¡¯s code, you could invite them for a video chat.


    Many Shadow Warriors also received bounties through this massive tform.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, there¡¯s something I must make clear to you.¡±


    Frank¡¯s voice turned cold as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Two members of my squad have unfortunately died while on a mission. And the reason for their deaths is due to your erroneous intelligence!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Upon hearing the other¡¯s words, Iron Hoof slowly sat up from the sofa, raising an eyebrow. ¡°The members of Crimson Gorge can¡¯t even handle this trivial matter? The client¡¯s request was very simple, just to capture a woman! If you find this task difficult, excuse my frankness, but you¡¯re really disgracing Deep Cold!¡±


    ¡°Iron Hoof!¡±


    Frank¡¯s face turned instantly cold. Deep Cold was their honor, something every member had to defend.


    Although their squad ranked quite low within Deep Cold, they were still part of it.


    In the world of Shadow Warriors, Deep Cold represented the highest honor! And now, this man had the audacity to use them of disgracing Deep Cold!


    ¡°I warn you! Stop insulting us! Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare to take action against you!¡±


    What Shadow Warriors cared about most was their dignity and honor.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Seeing Frank lose his temper, Iron Hoot stopped his teasing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to actually give Crimson Gorge a hard time. What is their background?¡±


    Even though Crimson Gorge wasn¡¯t highly ranked within Deep Cold, they were still renowned Shadow Warriors. Furthermore, Frank¡¯s squad was very strong, and the fact that they lost two members meant their opponents were certainly no ordinary people.


    But what kind of connections could a woman with no background have?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know! But the opponents were two Eastern women, and they were masters of using hidden weapons!¡±


    Frank was incredibly angry remembering the incident. He and his team members had escaped from the brink of death countless times, only to be permanently separated from life and death now.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, I¡¯m aware of your capabilities in gathering information, so I would like you to help us investigate!¡±


    His tone softened somewhat, ¡°If you can find information on our opponents for me, I might overlook the mistake in your intelligence.¡±


    Iron Hoof had a notable reputation. Although he wasn¡¯t a Martial Artist but more of a middleman.


    In terms of intelligence, he was highly urate, almost always providing his clients with precise information for each assignment.


    He even Imew details such as what time the target ate and which route they would take. Shadow Warriors just needed to follow his n toplete their tasks with ease.


    Of course, his fees were also high, taking a fifteen percent cut.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, then there was indeed an error in my intelligence.¡±


    The nonchnce on Iron Hoof¡¯s face gradually disappeared, reced by a serious expression.


    He shut off the opera and rapidly typed on his keyboard, logging into another website.


    The next moment, his pupils shrank, and his face turned extremely pale. ¡°The ones you encountered were from Willson Pavilion.¡± Even known for hisposure, Iron Hoof¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    ¡°What? You found out that quickly?¡±


    Frank was also somewhat surprised. Although he knew Iron Hoof was highly capable in gathering intelligence, to find out in just a few seconds was somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Iron Hoof let out a long breath, his voice a bit hoarse, ¡°Now, the entire dark web is talking about your guys.¡±


    ¡°How could this be!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Frank hurriedly entered the website, and then his eyes bulged like ss marbles.


    What appeared before him was the blood-red,rge lettering of the Willson Pavilion.


    Almost half of the page was upied by this line of text.


    ¡°From today on, the Willson Pavilion will fully pursue the Bloody Canyon. If Deep Cold intervenes, all my colleagues shall directly dere war on Deep Cold until one side ispletely eradicated!¡±


    And beneath that line of text, there was also the red Killing Order from the Willson Pavilion.


    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±


    At that moment, Frank¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Eric, what¡¯s up?


    He immediately pressed the speakerphone button.


    ¡°Captain! Did you see it? The Willson Pavilion has officially issued a Killing Order against us! God, now did we provoke this monster!¡±


    Eric¡¯s tone was filled with copse. He was all too aware of what kind of behemoth the Willson Pavilion was.


    There were not many that could contend with Deep Cold, and the Willson Pavilion was one of them.


    This mysterious organization from the East, ancient and powerful. They were actually targeted by the Willson Pavilion¡¯s Killing Order!


    ¡°I saw it¡­¡±


    Frank lit a cigarette with trembling hands, his lips already pale.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Blinking his eyes, somewhat at a loss, he asked, ¡°Iron Hoof, can you help me figure out what exactly is going on?¡±


    Frank couldn¡¯t understand; sinceing here, he had only conducted two operations. The morning¡¯s had failed, and in the evening, he had only caught a woman.


    How did he provoke this colossal organization? ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±


    Just then, the phone in his hand rang again.


    When he saw the name disyed on the screen, Frank¡¯s body jolted.


    ¡°Team Leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Frank! You bastard! You¡¯re going to get us killed!¡±


    Before he could finish, he was met with roars of anger from the phone: ¡°The General has now learned of this matter, and he has demanded from me why we have provoked the Willson Pavilion! My God, please tell me, what exactly is going on!¡±


    The General was one of the several powerful figures within Deep Cold, leading various small teams. And the team leader on the phone now was the supreme head of the Red Valley, a rank above Frank.


    ¡°Team Leader, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Frank¡¯s hand holding the cigarette was shaking uncontrobly, his voice incredibly hoarse.


    ¡°Get back here immediately! While you¡¯ll receive punishment from the General, it¡¯s better than dying out here! The Willson Pavilion might be strong, but Deep Cold is not to be trifled with!¡±


    The team leader¡¯s voice finally gave Frank a glimmer offort; at least the organization hadn¡¯t abandoned them.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing the members back to headquarters now!¡±


    He took a deep breath, hung up the phone, and prepared to gather his team members.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, I need a secure escape route.¡±


    ¡°On it! Just a moment!¡±


    Iron Hoof was searching on theputer on the other side when suddenly a phone beside him rang.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, I havepleted the task. Do you need anything else?¡±


    Seeing it was Cash Leopold¡¯s number, he didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up.


    ¡°Your time is up.¡±


    An ice-cold voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Iron Hoof was taken aback at first but then immediately threw the phone out of the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been traced! Frank, every man for himself!¡±


    After speaking, he ignored the bewildered Frank on theputer screen, donned his clothes, and jumped out of the seven-story building!

 Chapter 69 - 68: The Iron Hoof’s Perfect Plan 1

    Chapter 69: Chapter 68: The Iron Hoof¡¯s Perfect n 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, the location has been locked!¡±


    Inside Vi No. 7 of the western suburbs¡¯ Hibiscus Mansion.


    Aron Jackson was operating theputer, his eyes fixated on the flickering red dot on the screen.


    This cutting-edge technology, which he had acquired for a hefty sum from abroad, could instantly lock onto the target¡¯s location as soon as they answered the phone.


    Both in response speed and uracy, it had reached the world¡¯s top standard. ¡°The target is at Moscow Style Hotel, but he might have already fled!¡±


    ¡°Even if he escapes to the blue skies above or to the yellow springs below, I want his life!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, walked to the rear door of the BMW, and gently pulled it open.


    On the back seat, Que Radcliffe, overwhelmed by fright, had fallen asleep.


    Yet tears still streaked her face.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, I don¡¯t want him to leave Gonzalez City alive.¡±


    Seeing his woman endure such torment reignited the fury in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my men are already on the move; they won¡¯t miss a single move he makes.¡±


    Aron Jackson had been mingling in Gonzalez City for three years, with informants in nearly every ce.


    After locking onto Dominating Tiger¡¯s location, the person next to him immediately contacted the personnel around Moscow Style Hotel.


    ¡°Boss, a man just jumped from the seventh floor and is now running towards the docks.¡±


    After receiving the confirmed news, Dominating Tiger spoke up.


    ¡°Immediately have the brothers change into security guard uniforms, we must stop him at the docks!¡±


    After giving the order to Dominating Tiger, Aron Jackson got up and walked over to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Boss, Dominating Tiger is very cunning andes from an intelligence background. We need to be careful!¡±


    After learning of the opponent¡¯s identity, Aron Jackson used his own methods to gather some information about Dominating Tiger.


    It was obviously not so easy to catch someone adept in intelligence work. ¡°No matter who he is, he must die today!¡±


    Julius Reed looked into the BMW at Que Radcliffe and whispered, ¡°Arrange for someone to protect her. If anything goes wrong this time, no one needs toe back alive to see me.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Dominating Tiger nodded and got into the BMW, slowly driving it out of the vi.


    Meanwhile, outside the vi, over a dozen SUVs had arrived. Each vehicle was filled with Aron Jackson¡¯s men, holding weapons, their expressions serious.


    ¡°Big brother, the vehicles are ready. Let¡¯s get moving,¡± Aron Jackson quietly inquired.


    He could feel his big brother¡¯s aura of murderous intent.


    ¡°The docks are only three kilometers from Moscow Style Hotel, and I don¡¯t believe Dominating Tiger would be that stupid.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he will still be inside Moscow Style Hotel. The most dangerous ces are often the safest.¡±


    After saying this, he turned and stepped into a jeep, telling Aron Jackson, ¡°Have your men watch Moscow Style Hotel. Don¡¯t let even a fly get away!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and took the passenger seat.


    At the same time, within Moscow Style Hotel, a man slowly walked out of the restroom.


    If Frank saw this scene, he would surely be shocked.


    Because the waiter was none other than Dominating Tiger, who had just jumped from the seventh floor.


    Now, he had changed into the waiter¡¯s clothes and wore a white face mask.


    The owner of the clothes was now knocked out in the storage room.


    Upon receiving the call, Dominating Tiger knew he had been located. But he had no time to leave; even though the docks were only a few kilometers away, that distance was enough to cost him his life.


    There were no other buildings around Moscow Style Hotel, just this five-star establishment standing by the seaside, convenient for tourists to enjoy the ocean view.


    So, after leaping down the pipeline from the seventh floor, he created a false impression that he was heading for the docks.


    Then, while others weren¡¯t paying attention, he quickly returned to the hotel and knocked out a waiter to change into his clothes.


    As long as night fell, or if the other party¡¯s attention shifted to the docks and airport, he would have the chance to escape.


    With the sound of a vibration, a message appeared on his other phone. ¡°Arge number of unidentified individuals have appeared around the docks.¡± A few secondster, another message popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Arge number of unidentified individuals have appeared around the airport.¡±


    Seeing these two messages brought a smug look to his lips, but it quickly vanished.


    In the staff at both the airport and docks, he had his own people.


    Any disturbance in these ces, and he would receive news immediately. As an intelligence man, he had a powerful grasp on information.


    ¡°Check Cash Leopold¡¯s situation for me.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, he typed a string of text and sent it to a strange number.


    The fact that Cash Leopold¡¯s phone was taken indicated that something must have happened to him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t from Gonzalez City, he often operated in the Five-river Province and was quite familiar with the situation here.


    Cash Leopold worked for the Brandon Family, and the target of his current bounty was also Jaxen Brandon¡¯s enemy.


    In Gonzalez City, he was very clear about the power of the Brandon Family. Anyone who opposed them only had one way out: death.


    But why had Cash Leopold¡¯s phone ended up in someone else¡¯s hands?


    Piecing together Frank¡¯s words and the red Killing Order from Wilson Pavilion, his eyes narrowed as he seemed toe to a realization.


    About five minutester, his phone rang again.


    ¡°Hibiscus Mansion, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s private vi, no survivors.¡±


    The moment he saw this message, his mind went nk.


    In Gonzalez City, who would dare to touch the Brandon Family? Only someone insane or tired of living.


    But the more it was so, the more unsettled he became.


    If he could do it over, he would definitely not agree to take on this business. ¡°Keep a close watch on the docks and airport and arrange a boat for me at a safe time.¡±


    After giving all the instructions, an intense curiosity suddenly arose in his heart.


    He had been a middleman for dozens of years, and this was the first time he had not figured out who the opponent was.


    Wilson Pavilion? But the other party obviously couldn¡¯t move this quickly. Although this mysterious organization had members around the world, forming such a powerful force in a short period wasn¡¯t possible!


    ¡°What are you doing there! ying with your phone during work hours, do you even want to keep your job!¡±


    As he pondered, a voice rang out from behind. Hastily, he tucked his phone into his pocket, turned around, and apologetically nodded.


    ¡°Hand over the phone!¡±


    The person speaking to him was a young man, obviously a manager judging by his attire.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡±


    He spoke somewhat apologetically.


    The phone was his most important lifesaving tool and the only way he could receive information. How could he possibly hand it over?


    ¡°During work hours, phones should be handed in. That¡¯s the rule! Hand it over immediately! ¡±


    But the other person clearly didn¡¯t intend to let it go at that.


    ¡°Manager, may I have a word with you in private?¡±


    He pulled out a stack of money from his pocket, his eyes shing coldly.


    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go to the storage room then!¡±


    Upon seeing the money, the young man¡¯s attitude immediately shifted. He nced around and led the way to a storage room not far from the two of them.


    ¡°I hope you can make an exception, manager.¡±


    Upon entering the storage room, he extended the stack of money forward.


    But at that moment, his eyes narrowed, and a cold smile crept across his lips.


    Whoosh!


    A sh of cold light passed, and the knife hidden beneath the stack of bills thrust violently towards the young man¡¯s neck!

 Chapter 70 - 69 Heroic Act 1

    Chapter 70: Chapter 69 Heroic Act 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the dagger thrust out in that instant, a cold smirk appeared on the corner of Iron Hoof¡¯s lips. At such a close range, the opponent was undoubtedly dead!


    Although he was an informant, his martial skills were equally impressive.


    Without some trump card skills, it was impossible to survive in the underworld.


    But in the next moment, his face violently changed, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Because the young man who had just been standing in front of him had suddenly disappeared!


    ¡°Not giving money is one thing, but why resort to violence?¡±


    A cold voice carrying a hint of mockery suddenly arose from behind Iron Hoof.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Iron Hoof instinctively swung his arm behind!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, he only felt numbness in his wrist, and the dagger dropped to the ground.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Julius Reed said with a faint smile, his hands lightning-fast as he grabbed Iron Hoof¡¯s wrist and pressed down hard!


    Crack!


    Following the sound of breaking bones, Iron Hoof¡¯s body jerked, and he fainted.


    At this time, the door to the storage room was slowly pushed open, and Aron Jackson quietly walked in with his people, picking up Iron Hoof and heading outside.


    The hotel staff assumed he was just a guest who had drunk too much, and didn¡¯t inquire further.


    When several people got into a ck SUV, Julius Reed waved his hand and said, ¡°Wake him up.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, pulled out a dagger from his waist, and viciously stabbed it into Iron Hoof¡¯s thigh!


    Squelch!


    The sharp de pierced through the flesh and went straight into the bone!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Iron Hoof, who was in a faint, let out a roar, his face showing bulging veins. ¡°Who are you people! Why are you hurting me!¡±


    He wanted to move, but his hands had already been crushed to pieces, and any movement would cause excruciating pain.


    It was just as well that Iron Hoof had a stronger mental fortitude than most, or he would have passed out from the pain by now.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, what a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, wrapping his arm around him, ¡°Tell me, where are those Shadow Warriors?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Iron Hoof? My name is Hewitt Leopold, and my ID card is in my pocket. I want to call the police on you!¡±


    When Iron Hoof heard the other party address him by his name, his body visibly shook, but he quickly returned to normal.


    But how could such a subtle scene escape Julius Reed¡¯s eyes? ¡°Hewitt Leopold? It seems we caught the wrong person!¡± Julius Reed looked at Aron Jackson and shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°Release me now! You thugs will definitely be punished by thew!¡±


    Seeing the other party¡¯s attitude, Iron Hoof secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He had thought he would have to argue further, but he didn¡¯t expect that a fake ID card would get him through.


    After all, no one had seen his face or knew his real name, except for some Shadow Warriors; everyone just knew him as Iron Hoof.


    Beyond that, they knew nothing.


    ¡°Since we caught the wrong person, let¡¯s just kill him!¡±


    Aron Jackson, looking regretful, raised his dagger, pretending to stab it towards Iron Hoof¡¯s neck!


    ¡°How did you find me!¡±


    At this point, Ironhoof was like an eggnt beaten by frost, utterly crestfallen and dejected.


    He knew he had been exposed, and that his adversary had been toying with him from the start.


    ¡°Next time, you should use a regr phone.¡±


    Aron Jackson pulled out a detector from his bosom, with a red dot on it shing wildly.


    On the screen, there were many other red dots, but this particr one was shining as brightly as the sun.


    ¡°As far as I know, the cellphones you use have an incredibly strong signal. Even in the face of signal jamming, these phones can still transmit signals.¡±


    He reached over to Ironhoof and immediately pulled out a ck cellphone.


    The moment the phone was taken out, the red dot on the screen shed crazily as if it was about to explode.


    ¡°Mr. Ironhoof, tell me, where are those Shadow Warriors?


    Julius Reed looked indifferently at Ironhoof, his eyes piercing like lightning through the soul.


    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±


    Ironhoof slowly lifted his head, woodenly staring at Julius Reed. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless due to several broken bones and excessive blood loss from his thigh wound.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate with me?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes, like knives, were tightly fixed on Ironhoof: ¡°The moment you plotted to kill me, you were destined for this day! If you don¡¯t talk, I can crush the bones in your body one by one until you can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    The incident where Que Radcliffe was kidnapped was like a thorn deeply embedded in Julius Reed¡¯s heart.


    Now, he was determined to eliminate everyone involved in this matter, without exception!


    ¡°Crimson Gorge, Frank¡¯s squadron. But Deep Cold has already issued the order; they¡¯re probably on their way back to the Deep Cold headquarters now.¡±


    Finally giving in, Ironhoof could no longer bear the prospect of his bones being crushed.


    ¡°Call them. Use whatever means necessary to lure all these people here.¡±


    Aron Jackson put the phone in front of Ironhoof, his tone leaving no room for negotiation.


    Now Ironhoof couldn¡¯t pick up the phone himself as his hands were crushed.


    ¡°Can you tell me who you are?


    Ironhoof took a deep breath and turned to look at Julius Reed. As a member of the underground world, he never imagined he¡¯d be taken down in a ce as insignificant as Gonzalez City.


    And utterly vanquished, with no chance to fight back.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance?¡± With a snort, Aron Jackson looked at him with a mocking gaze.


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance!¡±


    Upon hearing these three words, Ironhoof was struck as by lightning! He turned his neck mechanically, quivering as he asked, ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°The Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance! Ironhoof, you¡¯ve aplished what no one else had the guts to do, daring to plot the murder of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s tone turned icy. Could someone really have the audacity to plot a murder on his brother¡¯s property and then try to flee?


    ¡°You are¡­ You are¡­ You are¡­ the Young Master¡­¡±


    Ironhoof¡¯s breathing became more rapid, his heart pounding as if it would


    burst out.


    ¡°Ha ha! I, Ironhoof, will be remembered through the ages!¡±


    With a wildugh, he suddenly lunged forward, his forehead smashing hard against a red button situated above the cell phone!


    ¡°I killed the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, I, Ironhoof, have done it!¡±


    At that moment, Ironhoofughed like a madman!


    But the next instant, the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve already removed the chip inside!¡±


    Julius Reed nonchntly waved his left hand in front of Ironhoof, between whose fingertips was a tiny chip.


    ¡°Such tricks are outdated.¡¯


    Inside the cellphone, there was an explosive chip. When the red button was triggered, the phone would cause a violent explosion!


    The force of the explosion was enough to destroy an entire room! If it exploded in a car, no one inside would survive.


    Unfortunately for Ironhoof, Julius Reed had already surreptitiously removed the chip inside.


    Ironhoof¡¯s gaze was vacant, his face ashen..

 Chapter 71 - 70 Please Step Into the Urn 1

    Chapter 71: Chapter 70 Please Step Into the Urn 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Frank, where are you?¡±


    Barely mustering a hint of spirit, he dialed the phone.


    Just now, Julius Reed had crushed his right arm to smithereens, leaving it limp and dangling terrifyingly.


    He wanted to die, but he couldn¡¯t¡ªnot now.


    It was a fate worse than death, perhaps what he was experiencing at this moment.


    ¡°Iron Hoof! I¡¯m being chased! Three of my team members are already dead, where are you?¡±


    Frank¡¯s panicked voice came through the phone, with uneven breathing revealing his predicament.


    Clearly, the Shadow Warrior was facing pursuit!


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Moscow Style Hotel, it¡¯s very safe here. If you have nowhere to go, you cane here. Tonight, I¡¯ll arrange a boat to get you out.¡±


    As if fearing the other side might be suspicious, he added, ¡°I want thirty million! Not a cent less!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re really a businessman! Iron Hoof, I can give you thirty million, but I¡¯ll only pay you the other half of themission after I¡¯m safe,¡± Frank yelled. ¡°Eric, cover me! Bang bang bang¡­¡±


    Gunshots were heard from the other end of the phone; Frank¡¯s situation was obviously desperate.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, I¡¯ll be at the Moscow Style in half an hour! Some people are after me. God, the people from Willson Pavilion move too fast. My men didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before they were killed in the car.¡±


    ¡°One kilometer south from Moscow Style, there is a forest. It¡¯s very secluded, I guarantee you won¡¯t be discovered there.¡±


    Following Aron Jackson¡¯s cue, Iron Hoof repeated every word without missing a beat.


    ¡°OK! See you in a bit!¡±


    Frank hung up the phone hastily.


    ¡°Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡­¡±


    After the call ended, Iron Hoof hung his head and murmured to himself, ¡°What I¡¯m most proud of in my life is my powerful informationwork. And yet, I overestimated my abilities trying to kill the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance. How ludicrous¡­¡±


    The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, the world¡¯s most top-tier and mysterious organization.


    The legends about it had never ceased, yet Iron Hoof had actually attempted to assassinate the Young Master of the Alliance.


    ¡°You cane at me, but you can¡¯t touch my woman!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s lips trembled slightly, recalling how Que Radcliffe appeared terrified, his heart shuddered.


    How helpless she must have been at that time!


    ¡°What! That woman¡­


    Click!


    As Iron Hoof looked on in disbelief, Julius Reed suddenly exerted force with his right hand and snapped his neck! ¡°No one can hurt my woman!¡±


    The car was silent once more.


    ¡°Big brother, it looks like Willson Pavilion has made their move.¡±


    After making a gesture for his subordinates to dispose of Iron Hoof¡¯s body, Aron Jackson quietly spoke beside Julius Reed.


    Based on what Frank had said earlier, it was clear that he was being hunted down by people from Willson Pavilion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s fault, but his pride is too great,¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly, ¡°Since he wants a fight, let him fight!


    Willson Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be what it is today if it weren¡¯t for that madman, Amadeus Fairbanks.¡±


    Hearing this, Aron Jackson could neither agree nor disagree.


    Willson Pavilion¡¯s current reputation was not unrted to Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s tendency tosh out at the slightest disagreement. ¡°Dominating Tiger, drive the car into the forest and wait for the fish to bite.¡± Aron Jackson ordered Dominating Tiger, who was at the driver¡¯s seat.


    There was a forest not far from the Moscow Style Hotel filled with numerous trees and overgrown with weeds.


    At night, the small forest was a ce many couples sought for excitement, but during the day, it was mostly deserted.


    ¡°Big brother, the Brandon Family won¡¯t let this go easily.¡±


    As the car drove into the forest, Aron Jackson voiced his concern.


    Although the Brandon Family was not the wealthiest in Gonzalez City, they were the most powerful. Many big shots had close ties to the Brandon Family.


    Moreover, Jaxen Brandon¡¯s mother was said to be the daughter of a prominent family from the north.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that in Gonzalez City, the only ones who could contend with Aron Jackson and have a chance of winning were the Brandon Family.


    As the proverb goes, even a mighty dragon cannot suppress a local snake, and the Brandon Family was indeed that entrenched local snake.


    ¡°If the Brandon Family wants to disappear from Gonzalez City for good, I wouldn¡¯t mind obliging them,¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his seat, resting with his eyes closed.


    The moment Jaxen Brandon threatened Que Radcliffe, his fate was sealed.


    If the Brandon Family were to keep a low profile from now on, Julius wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for them. But if they dared to entertain the slightest thought of revenge, then the Brandon Family was doomed to be erased from Gonzalez Citv


    ¡°Open attacks are easy to dodge, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend against. The Brandon Family has deep roots in Gonzalez City¡ªyou must be careful,¡±


    Despite knowing Julius¡¯s capabilities, he couldn¡¯t help but caution him: ¡°Furthermore, here in Five-river Province, you¡¯ve offended the Potter Family, and they won¡¯t let things slide. One silent arrow after another¡ªit¡¯s indeed exhausting!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Julius nodded and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    Time ticked by, and half an hour quickly passed.


    Dominating Tiger looked around vigntly, his nerves stretched to the utmost.


    What they were facing were professional Shadow Warriors from Deep Cold¡¯s organization, the Red Canyon.


    Although Dominating Tiger had a certain reputation in Gonzalez City, in front of professional Shadow Warriors, he felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    ¡°They¡¯re here! ¡±


    Sitting in the backseat, Julius suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look in the direction behind the car.


    His keen intuition made him sense a surge of murderous intent.


    Following his gaze, one could see three men running frantically toward them, each covered in blood.


    ¡°Iron Hoof, what the hell is this ce? Am I, a Red Canyon squad leader, supposed to hide in the woods like a monkey?¡±


    Frank shouted loudly at the car, his voice full ofint.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The car door slowly opened, and Julius got out of the car, hands in his pockets, looking at the three Shadow Warriors in front of him.


    His face was smiling, as if meeting long-lost friends.


    But only Aron knew that this was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡¯s signature before killing!


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    Seeing that the person in the car wasn¡¯t Iron Hoof, Frank immediately put his hands on his waist in rm.


    As a Shadow Warrior, he sensed the smell of danger.


    ¡°Was it you who kidnapped my woman?¡±


    Julius sized up the three Shadow Warriors in front of him, with a smile always on his face.


    ¡°Crazy! I don¡¯t know who your woman is!¡±


    Frank¡¯s heart skipped a beat, instantly realizing it was a trap.


    The fact that Iron Hoof hadn¡¯t shown up until now meant it was a conspiracy, a scheme targeting the three of them!


    ¡°Kidnapped someone this afternoon, and now you don¡¯t remember?¡±


    The smile on Julius¡¯s face gradually faded as he started to walk step by step toward the three Shadow Warriors.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    One of the Shadow Warriors immediately pulled out a gun and aimed at Julius, ready to pull the trigger!


    Bang!


    The gun fired, but the sound came from Aron¡¯s hand.


    The armed Shadow Warrior howled as a bloody hole appeared in his right hand, and the gun fell to the ground.


    ¡°Who the hell are you people!¡±


    Frank¡¯s expression darkened as he immediately produced two guns in his hands. Next to him, Eric stood back to back with him, also holding guns in both hands.


    ¡°You dare to kidnap my big brother¡¯s woman, you really must be tired of living!¡±


    Aron whistled, and dozens of figures in ck clothes immediately emerged from the woods.


    These figures held their weapons high, the dark muzzles uniformly pointing at the three members of the Red Canyon..

 Chapter 72 - 71: The Unfortunate Frank_1

    Chapter 72: Chapter 71: The Unfortunate Frank_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve been set up!¡±


    Eric, seeing the men in ck continuously appearing on the mountain, felt utterly terrible.


    They were pursued relentlessly by the people of Willson Pavilion, with their entire squad nearly wiped out; only three of them managed to escape with their lives.


    They thought that by seeking refuge with the middleman Iron Hoof, they could leave the Orient under his protection and return to the Deep Cold


    headquarters.


    But who would have thought that immediately after leaving the dragon¡¯s den, they would enter the tiger¡¯sir.


    ¡°Take down the leader!¡±


    Frank whispered quietly into Eric¡¯s ear.


    Given the current situation, trying to fight their way out was extremely risky and could potentially lead toplete annihtion.


    But if they could capture the young man who was speaking, they would have a chance to leave this ce.


    In ancient terms, this is called catching the king first when trying to catch the thieves.


    ¡°Now! ¡±


    Frank shouted, producing a smoke grenade in his hand!


    The moment he acted, he hurled the grenade!


    Simultaneously, Eric turned around in tacit agreement and opened fire towards Julius Reed and Aron Jackson¡¯s position!


    The suddenness of this act left Aron Jackson¡¯spanions without time to react.


    A few employees, still clueless about what was happening, fell in pools of blood.


    Seizing the opportunity, Frank rolled forward and instantly closed in on Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°Damn you, don¡¯t move!¡±


    He stood up, pointing the gun at Julius Reed and shouted loudly, ¡°Anyone who shoots, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    In that moment, Frank finally found a semnce of presence on an otherwise disastrous day.


    The once-feared leader of the Blood Canyon squad was reduced to running for his life!


    ¡°Ah! My captain, you¡¯ve finally allowed me to catch my breath! These damn Easterners, actually daring to oppose our Blood Canyon!¡±


    Seeing Frank seed, Eric felt his hanging heart drop back down again. As long as they could capture this leading Eastern man, they would be able to leave safely.


    Of course, that was provided they could avoid the pursuit of Willson Pavilion.


    That bunch of lunatics chased people as if they had no need for their lives!


    ¡°Where is Iron Hoof?¡±


    Frank wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked somewhat disheveled.


    He had been frantically fleeing, exhausting much of his stamina. If they weren¡¯t extraordinarily physically fit, they might have already died from exhaustion along the way.


    But now, he just wanted to clear up one thing: where the heck had Iron Hoof, the man who had phoned him, gone?


    Frank didn¡¯t believe that Iron Hoof had really betrayed them!


    He knew that if such a betrayal urred, the informer would definitely be hunted down by everyone and might not even be able to save his own life. ¡°Iron Hoof? He¡¯s waiting for you down there!¡±


    Julius Reed, facing the gun pointed at him, let a slight smile float up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth! Otherwise, I¡¯ll blow your head off!¡±


    Being toyed with made Frank extremely angry.


    If they couldn¡¯t find Iron Hoof, their return trip to the organization would be incredibly difficult. In Gonzalez City, Iron Hoof was the only one who could smuggle them out without anyone noticing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Iron Hoof is waiting for you down there.¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed the muzzle of Frank¡¯s gun, still smiling: ¡°Fire.¡±


    ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare?¡±


    Frank hadn¡¯t even had time to react before his gun was in Julius Reed¡¯s hands, a testament to the other¡¯s incredible speed.


    For a professional Shadow Warrior like Frank, such negligence was undoubtedly fatal.


    So, Frank¡¯s finger stayed pressed tightly against the trigger, his nerves stretched to their limit.


    ¡°You can try shooting me! But you¡¯ll only have one chance. Lay a hand on my woman, and you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡±


    Julius Reed faced the dark gun muzzle without a hint of panic on his face, instead, there was a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Frank, repeatedly provoked, finally lost his rationality! He pulled the trigger in anger!


    But the next moment, his eyes widened in disbelief!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Click! Click! Click!


    Frank kept pulling the trigger, but the gun only made the sound of jamming. ¡°Because your magazine is in my hands,¡±


    Julius Reed gently released his grip, revealing a magazine before he viciously smashed it into Frank¡¯s face!


    Bang!


    The solid metal magazine hit Frank squarely on the bridge of his nose, sending the Crimson Gorge Squad Leader stumbling backward in a pitiful state.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Frank clutched at his face, blood dripping incessantly through his fingers. As a


    Shadow Warrior, he hadn¡¯t even noticed his gun¡¯s magazine had been switched!


    ¡°Who the hell are you! Are you one of Willson Pavilion¡¯s people?¡±


    He racked his brains, and the only possibility he could think of was some monster out of Willson Pavilion.


    Over the years underground, Frank had gained some notoriety, even making it onto the Shadow Warrior rankings at one point.


    Yet today, he was like a three-year-old child, helplessly yed with and without any power to change his situation!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to pay the price!¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath and strode forward.


    Bang!


    Eric suddenly pulled the trigger!


    He had been standing not far away, all for the sake of waiting for an opportunity!


    Yet, in the next moment, Julius Reed, like a specter, dodged and appeared in front of Frank!


    ¡°Ah¡­ Eric, you bastard!¡±


    The bullet meant for Julius Reed now pierced through Frank¡¯s shoulder, sending up a spray of blood.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, finish him for me,¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed Frank¡¯s shoulder with one hand, crushing his bone to smithereens!


    Meanwhile, Aron Jackson pulled out a handgun from his waist and shot directly through Eric¡¯s arm!


    Three Shadow Warriors, discounting the one who had fallen first, had now utterly lost their ability to fight.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Willson Pavilion! Why do you want to kill me?¡±


    Frank knelt on the ground in agony, pleading, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I did to offend Willson Pavilion, can you let me go?¡±


    The once mighty Squad Leader of the Crimson Gorge was now kneeling like a dog, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Willson Pavilion?¡±


    After hearing his words, Julius Reed shook his head and said, ¡°Willson Pavilion might give you a quick death, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    With that, he stamped down hard, crushing the bones in Frank¡¯s hand to dust!


    ¡°Ah¡­ please, please! Kill me¡­ you devil!¡±


    Even though Frank was from the Shadow Warriors, the excruciating pain of broken bones made him beg for death.


    His entire left hand was crushed to a pulp, limp and shapeless like a mound of mud.


    ¡°Please, grant me a swift end!¡±


    At that moment, the Devil who had taken countless lives finally experienced the terror of being at someone else¡¯s mercy.


    Pain continually assaulted his brain, subjecting him to an agonizing ordeal.


    ¡°Want to die? That won¡¯t be so easy,¡±


    Julius Reed squatted down, looked at Frank¡¯s contorted face, and whispered softly, ¡°The woman you kidnapped, she¡¯s my wife.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Hearing this, Frank shuddered and looked at Julius Reed with eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good man, so this won¡¯t just end here.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed stepped down again,pletely crushing the bones of Frank¡¯s other hand!


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Frank, mad with pain, leapt up from the ground, attempting to use his head to strike Julius Reed!


    Bang!


    Julius Reed swung a punch, shattering Frank¡¯s skull on impact.


    Thud!


    With Frank¡¯s body growing colder, his sinful life finally came to an end.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Looking at Frank¡¯s lifeless body on the ground, Julius Reed turned his head towards Eric.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look at me¡­ it¡¯s got nothing to do with me!¡±


    Eric, having witnessed Frank¡¯s brutal killing, was now so frightened that his lips had turned a pale white..

 Chapter 73 - 72 Kaili Asks for Help_l

    Chapter 73: Chapter 72 Kaili Asks for Help_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Eric¡¯s inner world had copsed to the extreme at this moment.


    If he had known this would be his end, he would have never followed Frank in the first ce.


    ¡°You were also involved in the matter of kidnapping my wife, weren¡¯t you?¡± Step by step, Julius Reed approached, his face darkening to the extreme.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te any closer¡­¡±


    Seeing him approach step by step, Eric shook uncontrobly like he was facing the Grim Reaper, and his voice was nearly hoarse.


    The awful death of Frank was still vivid in his mind, and now his spirit was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Ding-dong-ding!¡±


    Just then, the phone on him suddenly rang.


    Startled by the sound, Eric reacted as if grasping at a lifeline, pulling out his cell phone from his bosom.


    ¡°It¡¯s our team leader!¡±


    Seeing the name disyed on the phone, he excitedly shouted, ¡°Brother, if our leader finds out about Frank¡¯s tragic death, he won¡¯t let it go! But if you let me go, I won¡¯t mention a word when I get back!¡±


    Under the Willson Pavilion, there were many small squads, also a formidable force in the Shadow Warrior world.


    Now that their leader was calling, it was very likely inquiring about these people escaping the East.


    ¡°Answer it!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, signaling Aron Jackson to withdraw the gun.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing the other party relent, Eric hastily tried topose his expression and answered the video call.


    ¡°Eric! What the hell are you doing? Taking this long to answer my call! Where is Frank, where the hell did he die?¡±


    An angry shout came through the phone.


    Clearly irritated by Eric¡¯s slow response, the leader of the Willson Pavilion seemed impatient.


    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed raised his hand and fired a shot into the center of Eric¡¯s forehead.


    Thud!


    Eric¡¯s eyes widened as he fell straight to the ground, his eyes still holding joy as if he had just survived a great disaster, even until the moment before his death.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    After a brief silence, an enraged roar came from the phone.


    Because it was a video call, the person on the other end witnessed Eric¡¯s murder firsthand.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Julius Reed walked over to Eric¡¯s body, picking up the phone stained with blood.


    ¡°Who the hell are you! How dare you kill a member of the Willson Pavilion!¡± On the other end of the video, there was a man in his forties.


    He was bald, with many scars visible on his body. Clearly, these were wounds received while carrying out missions.


    At this moment, the bald man¡¯s face was full of anger.


    ¡°They were your subordinates?¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the phone and aimed the camera at Frank¡¯s mutted body, which was nearly beyond recognition.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the man¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and he roared furiously, ¡°Foolish man, I will personally chop off your head!¡± Frank¡¯s squad was an outstanding one under hismand.


    In terms ofbat power, they could be ranked in the top two of the Willson Pavilion.


    But now!


    ¡°Since they were your men, there¡¯s a message I have for you.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly threw the phone into the air, ¡°Within six months, I will destroy yourir!¡±


    Bang!


    As a gunshot sounded, the bulletpletely shattered the phone in the air.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    At the same time, inside a vi, the bald man smashed the table in front of him to pieces with a p!


    ¡°Team leader! What happened to make you so angry?¡±


    Upon hearing unusual noises from the room, a middle-aged man with a face full of scars quickly walked in.


    He had been guarding outside the room nonstop, protecting the safety of the bald man.


    ¡°Frank and the others¡­ they¡¯ve all been killed!¡±


    The bald man squeezed these words out almost through gritted teeth.


    Frank¡¯s squad was one of his most relied upon teams, bringing in huge revenue for the Blood Canyon every year.


    Now that the entire squad was wiped out, it undoubtedly resulted in a drop in Blood Canyon¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the internal unity of Deep Cold was not solid, and several generals had been proposing to streamline teams, retain the elites, and discard some squads with lowbat ability.


    At such a moment, the loss of so muchbat power at Blood Canyon made it very likely to be abandoned by Deep Cold.


    Once they lost the support of Deep Cold, the days for Blood Canyon would be quite difficult.


    ¡°What! Frank and the others are all dead?¡±


    The scarred man was also shocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they take on a job? I chatted with Frankst night, and he said it was just a matter of capturing an ordinary woman, even mocking the client for making a big deal out of nothing.¡±


    ¡°Making a big deal out of nothing?¡±


    The bald man, extremely irritated, rubbed his bald head and said gravely, ¡°The woman¡¯s identity must be far from simple! You should know that because of this woman, Willson Pavilion has already dered war on us, Blood Canyon, even at the risk of offending Deep Cold!¡±


    He was equally shocked when he learned this news.


    Although Willson Pavilion and Deep Cold were mortal enemies, they had managed to keep to their own waters for many years.


    Both powers were enormous, but the idea of consuming the other in one fell swoop was simply impossible.


    If both sides were to suffer, those that would reap the benefits would inevitably be the emergent forces.


    And just like that, without any warning, Willson Pavilion announced war on Deep Cold.


    Just half an hour before, one of his squads in the Middle East had been unexpectedly attacked by Willson Pavilion. Although his men managed to escape quickly, they still lost two members.


    It was this incident that made the bald man, Kaili, realize Willson Pavilion was serious.


    So he hurriedly called Frank and Eric, hoping to alert them to be cautious.


    But as soon as the video call connected, Kaili saw his favorite squad members killed in horrific scenes.


    ¡°Should we report this to the general? This matter seems, much more serious than we thought!¡±


    After hearing Kaili¡¯s words, the scarred man¡¯s expression turned extremely grave.


    His name was Sony, and he was the strongest fighter in Blood Canyon, always following Kaili as his protector.


    Aside from Kaili, Sony was essentially the number two man in Blood Canyon.


    Faced with such a sudden and drastic change, he felt quite an ill omen.


    ¡°We have no other choice! For now, we are still with Deep Cold. To face Willson


    yav111011¡¯s Insane retaliation, we can only nope tnat Haaes canyon ana SKUII


    Canyon take action.¡±


    Kaili hesitated, then picked up the ck phone on the desk.


    ¡°If Deep Cold refuses to mobilize Hades Canyon and Skull Canyon, our situation will be very dangerous.¡±


    Sony nodded in agreement.


    Within Deep Cold, the most powerful organizations were Hades Canyon and Skull Canyon.


    These two squads were hailed as the godfathers of the Shadow Warrior world.


    Many world-renowned Shadow Warriors were members of these two squads.


    ¡°Kaili, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The ck phone vibrated, and a young man appeared on the screen.


    ¡°General Mori, our Blood Canyon has encountered some trouble. Frank¡¯s squad has beenpletely wiped out.¡±


    Kaili frowned deeply, his expression heavy. He was bottling up a lot of anger inside but had no outlet for it.


    ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but your members really aren¡¯t worth a damn!¡±


    The young man shook his head disdainfully, ¡°They overestimated themselves; don¡¯t they deserve to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, General, but..


    Kaili, struggling to hold back his rage, felt like he was about to explode. However, he was powerless; although the other party was only in his twenties, he was the deputy leader of Hades Canyon and also one of the six generals in Deep Cold, with top-notch power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone to take revenge for you! If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    The young man said impatiently, then hung up the call.


    ¡°Fuck! ¡±


    Kaili couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, smashing the ck phone to pieces with one punch..

 Chapter 74 - 73 Dustless Comes Out of the Mountain 1

    Chapter 74: Chapter 73 Dustless Comes Out of the Mountain 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed had no idea someone was after his life.


    But even if he had known, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered since his would-be killers were merely delivering themselves to their deaths.


    He would simply consider it a good deed to personally send these devils to hell.


    After leaving the Moscow-themed venue, Julius Reed had Aron Jackson take care of things, returning alone to his new home.


    The new house was located in Newport Garden, a prime district in the heart of Gonzalez City where the average price had already surged beyond twenty thousand.


    Only the rich or noble could afford to live here.


    Aron Jackson had even purchased the most expensive manor there for Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe to inhabit.


    At the entrance of the manor stood a dozen men in ck, neatly arrayed. Since this was a wealthy area in Newport Garden, no one noticed this scene.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    When they saw Julius Reed arrive, the bodyguards saluted him in unison. By now, all of Aron Jackson¡¯s employees were well aware that the young man before them was their boss¡¯s boss.


    And to be able to guard here, protecting Julius Reed¡¯s woman, was an honor for them.


    ¡°Great work! ¡±


    From his pocket, Julius Reed took out a card and handed it over to Wolverine, a capable battlemander under Aron Jackson: ¡°You guys have been here a long time, take them out to rx.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to protect the sister-inw; how can we take your money!¡±


    Wolverine was about to refuse but was interrupted by Julius Reed, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. I, Julius Reed, consider you brothers, friends! The money in this card, after covering food and drink, is to be shared among you. We¡¯ll need you to work hard in the future, to protect your sister-inw well.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Wolverine felt a tremor in his heart.


    The word ¡°brothers¡± felt like a warm sun that made them particrlyfortable inside.


    These people were often scorned asckeys, but now someone was treating them as brothers, and it was their boss¡¯s boss no less!


    ¡°Big brother! For our brothers, braving water and fire is nothing! Here, I, Wolverine, on behalf of our guys, would like to thank you first!¡±


    Wolverine¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and his voice became a bit hoarse.


    No longer refusing, he epted the bank card and turned to shout at the bodyguards by the entrance: ¡°Guys, Brother Davenport is treating us to drinks, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Brother Davenport!¡±


    The dozen men shouted in unison.


    Protecting Julius Reed¡¯s wife was part of their duty.


    Now that they had some reward on top of it, they couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll talk to Aron Jackson,¡± Julius Reed nodded, signaling them to leave.


    With him there, no one could get close to Que Radcliffe.


    After giving their thanks once more, the bodyguards left one after another.


    It was only after Julius Reed went upstairs that he realized Que Radcliffe was already sound asleep.


    Anyone would be frightened by such events.


    As it was already dark, he simply drew the curtains andy down beside Que Radcliffe.


    Listening to his wife¡¯s steady breathing, a smile of happiness unconsciously formed on his lips.


    This was the first time the two slept on the same bed.


    In Five-river Province, at the Potter Family Mansion.


    Watching Quamaine Potter and Han Potter beaten into disabilities, Stanius Potter trembled with rage.


    ¡°Stanius, I don¡¯t care who it was! If they dared to leave my only son like this,


    I want them dead!¡±


    At his side, Azriel Leopold¡¯s eyes were already swollen from crying, and she was sobbing uncontrobly.


    Azriel Leopold and Stanius Potter had been married for many years and had only one son.


    She had doted on him since he was little, indulging every one of Quamaine Potter¡¯s desires as soon as it was expressed.


    It is this kind of environment that had turned Quamaine Potter into the number one wastrel in Five-river Province.


    In school, he was known for constantly getting into fights, and after graduating, he became even more idle, constantly spending money.


    But the couple didn¡¯t care; they only hoped that Quamaine Potter could live a safe and peaceful life, even if that meant living off his parents¡¯ money forever.


    But now, Quamaine Potter¡¯s legs were broken, and the doctors had struggled just to save the mangled limbs, let alone assure that the sole heir of the Potter Family could walk like a normal person again.


    ¡°Dare to hurt my son, I want to kill his entire family!¡±


    Stanius Potter pounded his fist on the sofa, his eyes shing with a cold light.


    The matter had already caused amotion throughout the city, with many evening to mock the Potter Family.


    One of the leading figures of Five-river Province had his only son¡¯s leg broken publicly, a humiliation of monumental proportions!


    Just this afternoon alone, a multitude of people visited under the guise of inquiring after Quamaine Potter¡¯s health.


    But everyone knew these visitors were there to ridicule the Potter Family, to see the disabled state Quamaine Potter had been reduced to.


    ¡°Master, your phone!¡±


    Just then, a bodyguard approached Stanius Potter with a cordless phone in hand.


    ¡°Just say I¡¯m busy! I¡¯m not to take anyone¡¯s calls, no matter who it is!¡± Stanius Potter waved his hand dismissively, signaling the bodyguard to Ieave.


    All those calling now were just like the visitors, all there to scoff at the Potter Family!


    That¡¯s why he refused all visitors, declining to see anyone.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a call from Dustless.¡±


    The bodyguard hesitated, exining further.


    If it had been anyone else, he would have hung up directly.


    But he didn¡¯t dare do so with Dustless¡­


    ¡°Master¡­ it¡¯s Master¡­¡±


    Han Potter struggled to sit up from his bed, intending to take the call.


    But his hand had already been broken by Julius Reed, now wrapped in thick ster.


    ¡°Let me!¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    ¡°Dustless¡­¡±


    ¡°The person who injured my disciple, who is it!¡±


    The voice on the other end, aged and serious, cut him off and demanded bluntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a youth from Gonzalez City, I¡¯ve searched all records, but I couldn¡¯t find anything. This person just appeared out of nowhere, like a clean te.¡±


    Although interrupted, Stanius Potter¡¯s tone remained highly respectful.


    He didn¡¯t dare harbor any resentment against such a powerful master.


    Dustless was Han Potter¡¯s master, residing year-round at Azure Wind View in Five-river Province.


    He was a recluse who cultivated diligently, descending the mountain only for significant events.


    Han was his only disciple, whom he cherished dearly.


    Surely, he had emerged from seclusion having heard about Han being crippled.


    ¡°Send me the information about that person. Is Han there?¡± Dustless¡¯s tone softened noticeably when mentioning Han.


    ¡°He is!¡±


    Stanius Potter hurriedly brought the phone to Han¡¯s ear. ¡°Master! You must avenge me!¡±


    Upon hearing Dustless¡¯s voice, Hanpletely copsed.


    The once haughty and arrogant him had be extremely vicious after this setback.


    Even while speaking, he was filled with killing intent.


    This defeat had trampled his pride and self-esteem into pieces.


    ¡°Han, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll be over tonight, and should be able to see you tomorrow. As for the person who injured you, he won¡¯t live past tomorrow night.¡±


    After offering someforting words, Dustless hung up the call.


    ¡°Stanius, with Dustless taking action, that young man is as good as dead!¡±


    Azriel Leopoldughed through her tears, her eyes brimming with malicious delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Dustless has a kind heart, he will surely grant that boy a swift end! I want to torture him bit by bit, and make him wish he were dead!¡±


    Whenever she saw Quamaine Potter lying unconscious on the bed, her heart twisted unbearably.


    Her son, who had never been struck a single blow growing up.


    But today, he was nearly killed!


    ¡°Yes! With Dustless making a move, he is doomed!¡± Stanius Potter¡¯s mood instantly lifted at his wife¡¯s words.


    ¡°Kid, cherish yourst moments!¡±

 Chapter 75 - 74 Zade Radcliffe’s Scheme 1

    Chapter 75: Chapter 74 Zade Radcliffe¡¯s Scheme 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Que Radcliffe woke up.


    By that time, Julius Reed had already made breakfast and was waiting for her in the dining hall.


    Seeing the scene before her, Que Radcliffe felt the warmth of home for the first time.


    Here, there was no quarreling between her parents, only fullness of happiness.


    This was their world, their home.


    Regarding the incident from the day before, it was as if both of them had a tacit understanding, neither bringing it up.


    By the time the couple arrived at thepany, they found that the employees had already started working early.


    There was still over an hour left until the official start of work, and this unusual sight made Que Radcliffe very curious.


    ¡°President Radcliffe!¡±


    Along the way, employees they met all greeted them.


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to, it was just that Julius Reed¡¯s actions the day before were too violent!


    He didn¡¯t just beat up Otis Radcliffe publicly but also dragged the Potter Family¡¯s son out.


    Everyone thought that the bloody revenge of the Potter Family would cause Julius Reed to evaporate from the Mortal World.


    Yet to everyone¡¯s surprise, they saw him first thing in the morning,ing to work with Que Radcliffe as if nothing had happened.


    Since the two of them would be kicked out in another couple days anyway, the employees couldn¡¯t be bothered to make themselves ufortable.


    Greeting him with ¡°President Radcliffe¡± didn¡¯t cost them anything.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, everyone is saying that Golden Eagle Group is going to make a move on us. Do you have any countermeasures?¡±


    After reaching the office, a director came to Que Radcliffe¡¯s room and asked.


    News had already broken the day before that Golden Eagle Group was about to start a corporate war with Radcliffe Group. Now that Quamaine Potter had been beaten up for the second time within Radcliffe Group, the Potter Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.


    People in this circle all had their ownworks.


    Some employees who had friends in Golden Eagle Group heard that Stanius Potter had already finished his meetings the night before, and was officially making a move today.


    The news spread from one person to ten, then from ten to a hundred, creating widespread panic.


    They hade in early that day just to discuss countermeasures.


    Some even preferred to jump ship!


    After all, at this age, they had elders to take care of and children to raise; the pressure of unemployment was too great.


    But there was also another voice within thepany, which was to request Zade Radcliffe back and kick the troublesome couple, Que and her husband, out!


    That way, they could appease the Potter Family¡¯s anger and get rid of the troublesome couple at the same time.


    Many among them were part of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s camp and naturally supported Otis Radcliffe taking the position of Chairman.


    The reason was simple: when Otis Radcliffe was in charge, everyone used to pocket money. Now that Que Radcliffe had just taken the position of project manager, she started checking the ounts every day!


    Moreover, with stringent audits, they couldn¡¯t even think of taking a penny from thepany.


    Comparing the two situations, everyone preferred Otis Radcliffe to take charge. The rise and fall of thepany had nothing to do with them; as long as they could get money from the group, they were content.


    ¡°I will personally decide on this matter. But I assure everyone that I won¡¯t let your interests suffer,¡±


    Que Radcliffe knew that this was not just the director¡¯s opinion but also that of many employees.


    They just needed a representative to talk to her, the new Chairman.


    ¡°Good! I hope President Radcliffe can keep your word, and not abandon us by just walking away when thepany is on the brink of life and death.¡±


    After getting an answer, the director turned and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Why bother with them? These people obviously have ulterior motives, and


    they have never truly regarded you as the Chairman.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned on the sofa, pulling out his phone and constantly swiping.


    ¡°I know. But thepany can¡¯t afford to lose them. If we can¡¯t stabilize their hearts, I¡¯m afraid we might copse before the Potter Family even makes a move,¡±


    How could Que Radcliffe not understand such reasoning?


    But she had no choice, she couldn¡¯t just overhaul thepany, could she?


    Not to mention whether she could stabilize her position as the chairperson, even if she did, it would be very difficult to make extensive personnel changes.


    Moreover, once the Potter Family made a move, Radcliffe Group would inevitably copse like a house of cards. Then, she could only obediently leave and hand over her position to Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°Chairperson, I think there¡¯s something I must report to you!¡±


    Little Wang from the finance department hurried in, with a very ugly look on his face.


    Among the few people in thepany who were close to Que Radcliffe, Little Wang was one of them.


    She was an ordinary ountant in the finance department, responsible for tallying the payroll.


    ¡°Little Wang, take your time,¡± Que Radcliffe said calmly.


    Que Radcliffe gestured for her not to rush.


    ¡°Chairperson, I felt something was off about the financial director. It wasn¡¯t payday, yet she went to the bank early in the morning. After she left, I took advantage of the empty room, secretly turned on herputer, and discovered she was transferring money out!¡±


    Little Wang¡¯s face turned pale, and her voice got fainter and fainter.


    ¡°Three billion were transferred out of thepany¡¯s ounts in one go,pletely severing our liquid funds!¡±


    The Radcliffe Group wasn¡¯trge in scale, with an estimated value of only about ten billion or so.


    The three billion was nearly all of their group¡¯s liquid capital; the rest were immovable assets and project investments.


    Once they lost this liquid capital, thepany would be in a deadlock.


    The only solution would be to get a bank loan, but with the Potter Family¡¯s move well-known by now, which bank would foolishly lend them money?


    ¡°Call the police! Call them immediately! There isn¡¯t much time, we should be able to recover the money!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Without this three billion in liquid funds, she had even less chance of winning.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use! Although you are the chairperson in name now, you¡¯re just an acting chairperson until the contract takes effect. The people in charge of thepany are still Zade Radcliffe and Old Master Radcliffe.¡±


    Little Wang said with some bitterness, ¡°This asset transfer was carried out by finance only after the Old Master Radcliffe signed off. Even if we call the police, it is a legal action.¡±


    Although at that time Zade Radcliffe and Que Radcliffe made an agreement and it had been legally notarized.


    But until the conditions of the contract were met, Zade Radcliffe was still the helmsman of thepany.


    Withdrawing all the liquid funds at this critical juncture was like pulling out the linchpin!


    ¡°Alright! You may go now, and don¡¯t mention this to anyone. President Radcliffe and I will figure out a solution.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded at Little Wang, indicating she could leave.


    Transferring the funds wasn¡¯t the scary part; what was terrifying was if someone in thepany found out about it, no one knew what it could escte into.


    ¡°Julius, what do we do now?¡±


    Even the normally calm Que Radcliffe was somewhat panicked upon hearing the news.


    Losing all liquid funds was equivalent to sentencing Radcliffe Group to death.


    ¡°Experiencees with age! From the very beginning, Zade Radcliffe had nned for this. He knew well beforehand that the Radcliffe Group couldn¡¯t be saved and prepared to cash out and leave.¡±


    Once he thought about the cause and effect, Julius understood Zade Radcliffe¡¯s intentions.


    Every step had been well-nned by him, he was just waiting for Que Radcliffe to step into the trap.


    ¡°Money is not an issue! This will be a good test of the employees¡¯ loyalty. If they know about this, they will certainly make decisions in their own best interest. When that timees, it will naturally be clear who stays and who leaves.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that cause thepany to copse immediately?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat confused, logically, they should keep this a secret, but Julius seemed as if he couldn¡¯t wait for the employees to find out.


    ¡°Just go ahead with it! Those who stay will naturally have a bright future, and those who leave will regret it deeply!¡±


    After saying these words, Julius Reed left Que Radcliffe¡¯s office.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Ovidiu Cook, ¡°Transfer funds to Radcliffe Group immediately. As for the reason, youe up with one, just don¡¯t make Que Radcliffe suspicious. Also, send someone to Truman Ridge¡¯s ce. When you see him, just say ¡®The traveler returns on a snovvy night,¡¯ and he will naturally help you counter Golden Eagle Group..¡±

 Chapter 76 - 75 New President_l

    Chapter 76: Chapter 75 New President_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this time, Titan Group was weing a very important guest.


    Stanius Potter, the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, came to Gonzalez City early in the morning and headed straight for the office of the chairman of Titan Group.


    Titan Group and Radcliffe Group had a cooperative venture, about which he had long heard. Moreover, ording to the information obtained by the Potter Family, this matter was personally approved by Ovidiu Cook.


    Stanius Potter had already decided to move against Radcliffe Group, and his purpose today was to notify Titan Group, so Ovidiu Cook could withdraw the funds.


    Otherwise, if Radcliffe Group copsed, all the money Titan Group invested would go down the drain.


    Although blinded by hatred, Stanius Potter clearly did not want to offend the leading figure of Gonzalez City.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ovidiu Cook was not in thepany, only a few senior executives were there to receive him.


    The matter of meeting here was notified by the President of Golden Eagle Group to Titan Group yesterday. As one of the most prestigious entrepreneurs in Five-river Province, Stanius Potter was highly reputable.


    In theory, Ovidiu Cook should have personally weed this ster entrepreneur at the building¡¯s entrance, but not only was there no wee, Cook¡¯s whereabouts were now unknown.


    This made Stanius Potter rather angry.


    ¡°Where has your chairman gone!¡±


    Sitting in the reception room, his face was zloomv, and his tone quite cold.


    Ever since Golden Eagle Group reached the top of Five-river Province, he had never been given such a cold shoulder.


    ¡°Boss Potter, our chairman had an urgent matter this morning and drove off. As for his destination, we truly are not privileged to inquire,¡± a director from Titan Group said with an apologetic smile.


    Even though Ovidiu Cook was the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City and Titan Group was thergest enterprise there, it was still somewhat behind Golden Eagle Group.


    ¡°Call Ovidiu Cook immediately! Tell him I¡¯m here!¡±


    Stanius Potter waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Knowing full well that I wasing, he¡¯s not here, what does that mean? Does he have a problem with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call right now!¡±


    The director hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call Ovidiu Cook. ¡°Chairman, Boss Potter is already here, when will you be back?¡±


    After connecting the call, the director hurriedly reported the situation. They simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend a prominent figure like Stanius Potter. ¡°What, a new president? Good! I¡¯ll tell Boss Potter right now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the director said to Stanius Potter with a smile, ¡°Boss Potter, our chairman had a bit of an emergency at home, so he can¡¯te over in time. He is very sorry for this.¡±


    ¡°What does Ovidiu Cook mean by this! I¡¯vee all the way here, and I haven¡¯t even seen him!¡±


    Stanius Potter smashed the teacup in his hand to pieces.


    ¡°Please calm down, Boss Potter. Our chairman has appointed a new president, who today can represent our chairman and finalize all matters with you,¡± the director said, his insides churning with unease.


    As one of the senior executives of thepany, he had no clue about a new president being appointed.


    Although Titan Group was absolutely controlled by Ovidiu Cook, major affairs were still discussed at the board meetings and were implemented after unanimous approval.


    About appointing such an important position as the president, he hadn¡¯t heard a word.


    The director turned to his colleagues and saw simrly bewildered faces; apparently, they all had just learned that there was a new president in thepany.


    This further unsettled him, as they dared not make any mistakes when dealing with a major businessman like Stanius Potter.


    Moreover, with the Potter Family¡¯s affairs being the talk of the town, everyone knew that Stanius Potter was holding back a lot of anger. Who would dare to touch this bad luck at such a time?


    Opposing Golden Eagle Group, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?


    ¡°Where is the new president! Call him to meet me! If I don¡¯t see anyone within ten minutes, I¡¯m leaving immediately!¡±


    Stanius Potter roared in extreme annoyance, pointing at the senior managers of Titan Group in the reception room, threatening, ¡°Consider the consequences carefully!¡±


    Although Titan Group was the leader of Gonzalez City, Golden Eagle Group had even more formidable financial strength.


    While they couldn¡¯t pose a direct threat to Titan Group like swallowing up Radcliffe Group, causing a sharp decline in its stock price was very likely. Businesspeople, who would want to make an enemy of money.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The director who had made the call was slightly embarrassed; the chairman had only said the new president would handle it, but he had not mentioned where the new president was.


    Nor had he left any contact information.


    Just as he was about to call Ovidiu Cook again, the reception room doors were pushed open.


    A young man, dressed in athletic wear, looked around then walked up to Stanius Potter.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s eyes narrowed, his entire demeanor emanating a murderous aura!


    The bodyguard beside him immediately stepped forward, blocking Julius Reed¡¯s path.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to show up here!¡±


    After Quamaine Potter¡¯s legs were broken, Stanius Potter immediately obtained all of Julius Reed¡¯s information. That face before him was etched into his memory, as clear as day even if it was turned to ash!


    ¡°Who is this¡­¡±


    The directors, seeing Julius Reed push the door and enter, were just as bewildered.


    Titan Group, as the leading enterprise in Gonzalez City, had extremely strict security measures.


    Without an ess card, entry to the group¡¯s main gate was impossible. Even with an ess card, one couldn¡¯t reach the top floor without sufficient permissions.


    The top floor was where the Titan Group¡¯s senior executives worked, with offices for Ovidiu Cook and the other directors located there. And at the door, there were over a dozen security guards on duty. ¡°Could it be¡­ he is the new CEO¡­¡±


    As the director thought of this, he dared not continue the thought.


    It was too absurd, how could a youngster in his twenties be the CEO of Titan Group?


    ¡°This man right here is the one who injured my son! I¡¯m not wrong, am I, Julius


    Reed!¡±


    As he spoke Julius Reed¡¯s name, Stanius Potter was gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Correct! Your son came to me on his own ord, how could I not take the opportunity to teach him a lesson? However, Quamaine Potter¡¯s imitation of a dog¡¯s bark was quite spot on; I wonder if that¡¯s a hereditary trait from you, his dear father.¡±


    Julius Reed wore a faint smile, showing not a hint of fear on his face. He looked at the renowned entrepreneur of Five-river Province as if it were all a joke.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Hearing his words, Stanius Potter mmed his hand on the table and roared, ¡°Today, I will teach you a lesson on how to behave!¡±


    No sooner had his words fallen when a bodyguard took a big stride forward, rolling up his sleeves, ready to act.


    ¡°Security! What are you doing? Someone has breached our Titan Group¡¯s security, and you didn¡¯t notice?¡±


    Seeing that the situation was turning sour, a few directors immediately walked to the door, calling the security in.


    If they were misunderstood by Stanius Potter, it would be a significant problem.


    ¡°Even Han Potter was left half-dead by my hand, what can he do?¡± Julius Reed chuckled coldly, looking at the bodyguard with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter trembled with rage, but dared not act.


    Yes, even Han Potter, who was so strong, ended up bedridden after being beaten. What waves could these few bodyguards cause?


    But he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride! The perpetrator who had injured his son was right in front of him, and yet he was powerless to do anything!


    Although Dustless had already arrived in Gonzalez City, Stanius Potter wanted to exact revenge with his own hands even more! ¡°You, get him out of here immediately!¡±


    He pointed with a shaking hand at the directors of Titan Group.


    ¡°Boss Potter, rest assured, I¡¯ll call security to throw him out right away!¡±


    One of the directors, seeing Stanius Potter exuding authority, was also terribly scared.


    ¡°Director Marsh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    As he was called, the head of security, followed by over a dozen security guards, walked into the reception room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here! You can¡¯t even keep watch! Get him out now!¡± Director Marsh, pointing at Julius Reed, shouted angrily at the security chief. ¡°You all may leave, I will handle the situation here,¡±


    Julius Reed turned around with a smile and nodded to the head of security.


    ¡°Kid, get out now!¡±


    Seeing that Julius Reed was not panicked at all, Director Marsh¡¯s anger surged even more!


    What did he take Titan Group for? His own house?


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    The head of security did not pay any attention to Director Marsh¡¯s words, but instead saluted Julius Reed respectfully, then turned and left the reception room under the astonished gazes of the directors and Stanius Potter..

 Chapter 77 - 76 Hidden Ridge Family_1

    Chapter 77: Chapter 76 Hidden Ridge Family_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The air instantly became quiet.


    The reception room that had been filled with anger was now so silent you could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°Pres¡­ President¡­¡±


    Director Marsh¡¯s face went through a whirlwind of changes.


    The security team leader had worked at Titan Group for decades and was extremely familiar with the rules and procedures.


    With his skills, he would never recognize the wrong person!


    So, was this young man in front of him the new CEO Chairman Cook had mentioned?


    Director Marsh thought this was nonsense!


    Even if he was Ovidiu Cook¡¯s own son, it was impossible for him to parachute into the CEO position at such a young age!


    Although Titan Group was absolutely controlled by the chairman, over the years, everything Ovidiu Cook did was very satisfying to them all.


    Any promotions or new hires were decided by everyone¡¯s vote.


    For such an important position as CEO, the fact that Ovidiu Cook made a direct appointment was already surprising to them, and if the appointee was a young man, they would really have to wonder if someone was holding a gun to Cook¡¯s head.


    Otherwise, the chairman would never make such a foolish mistake!


    ¡°Indeed, I am the newly appointed CEO of Titan Group! Here is my work card, please take good care of me in the future!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he reached into his chest and handed a ck card to Director Marsh.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing the ck card, Director Marsh¡¯s pupils shrank, tremulously taking it in his hand.


    ¡°You¡­ you really are the CEO!¡±


    He blinked his eyes, still unable to believe it was all true!


    And he had just spoken insolently to the CEO! If this got back to Ovidiu Cook, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The Titan Group was under the sole control of Ovidiu Cook, and although the chairman was usually good to them, it didn¡¯t mean Cook wasn¡¯t tough!


    ¡°President, I apologize for what I just¡­¡±


    Director Marsh was at a loss for words, standing in ce extremely awkwardly.


    He had been ranting about driving out the CEO newly appointed by the chairman, wasn¡¯t this digging his own grave?


    Julius Reed nodded and did not take issue with him.


    ¡°What! Ridiculous! Are you treating this as child¡¯s y at Titan Group?¡±


    Stanius Potter exploded again from the sidelines! He came to Titan Group to reach a cooperation with Ovidiu Cook¡ªto directly take down Radcliffe Group without harming each other¡¯s interests!


    But now, Julius Reed had suddenly be the CEO of Titan Group and could even represent the chairman¡¯s will!


    How could there be any negotiation? What was there to talk about?


    Was he supposed to tell Julius Reed to withdraw the funds, to let him bring Reed down, to leave Reed no way out, to force Reed into a dead end?


    Only if his brain was broken!


    Or if the other party¡¯s brain was waterlogged!


    ¡°Call Ovidiu Cook! I want to ask him if he¡¯s ying games with me?¡±


    Stanius Potter stood up and roared at Director Marsh.


    By doing this, Titan Group was clearly making a fool out of him! Knowing full well the animosity he had towards Julius Reed, they still parachuted thetter in as the CEO of the group and even allowed him to represent the chairman¡¯s will!


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Ovidiu Cook would do this?


    Once the business war started, it would inevitably lead to a massive evaporation of funds! Titan Group had previously cooperated with Golden Eagle Group, and Stanius Potter believed that he had no issues with Ovidiu Cook, so what exactly was going on today?


    Didn¡¯t Ovidiu Cook understand that this would just anger him and drag Titan Group down with him?


    The foreheads of the other directors nearby were also streaming with cold sweat, having sensed Stanius Potter¡¯s anger. Titan Group was now effectively dering war on Golden Eagle Group!


    Even if it didn¡¯t lead to their destruction, it could very well cause Titan Group to lose its leading position in Gonzalez City and allow otherpanies to overtake them.


    ¡°Let me confirm again¡­¡±


    Director Marsh took a deep breath, getting ready to call Ovidiu Cook.


    He couldn¡¯t just watch thepany being pushed into the abyss! ¡°You don¡¯t listen to the chairman¡¯s words? Or, do you have a problem with me?¡±


    Julius Reed stared straight at him, his eyes hiding two ice daggers!


    ¡°No¡­ President, since you are here, you have full authority!¡±


    As he was looked at in this way, Director Marsh¡¯s hand shook, and he almost dropped his phone on the ground.


    For some reason, when he faced this young man, his heart was filled with fear.


    ¡°Since everyone has no objections, then I will speak to Boss Potter about our position,¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, smiling at Stanius Potter, ¡°First, Titan Group will be a supporter of the Radcliffe Group. Second, as long as you start a war, we are ready to apany you at any time!¡±


    At these words, everyone¡¯s faces in the room changed dramatically.


    Several directors even went weak at the knees and almost fell to the ground.


    They believed that even Ovidiu Cook, if he were there, would not dare to speak to Stanius Potter in such a manner!


    They were very clear about the financial strength of the Golden Eagle Group, which was one of the top enterprises in Five-river Province!


    Moreover, with Stanius Potter¡¯s extensive experience in business and his many friends in the circle, once a business war started, these people would inevitably stir up trouble from behind!


    Although Titan Group was also strong, after withstanding Golden Eagle Group¡¯s retaliation, it would likely decline rapidly.


    You must know, in Gonzalez City, there are manypanies that have been suffocated by Titan Group, and they have been waiting, for an opportunity to turn the tables!


    Once that opportunityes, those people would pounce like hungry wolves!


    The legend of Titan Group might bepletely shattered!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will let you know the consequence of offending Stanius Potter!¡±


    Stanius Potter clenched his teeth, kicked the table in front of him, and strode out of the reception room.


    All he had in mind now was revenge, mad revenge!


    Since Ovidiu Cook dared to y him, then Titan Group could just wait to be buried alongside him!


    ¡°President¡­ Golden Eagle Group¡­¡±


    Several directors started to speak but then hesitated. Only now did they realize that the president newly appointed by the chairman was actually the person who broke the legs of Stanius Potter¡¯s son!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I assure you that your interests will not be harmed in the slightest. ¡±


    Julius Reed smiled, turned, and left the reception room.


    Titan Group was just the smallestpany under his control, Julius Reed could have Chairman Cook¡¯s position offered anytime if he wished.


    Meanwhile, Ovidiu Cook had already rushed to the Ridge Family¡¯s mansion in Five-river Province.


    He got out of his Mercedes, looking up at the mansion situated on the mountaintop, feeling utterly astonished.


    Such a construction in the clouds would likely be unreachable without spending billions!


    Even at the foot of the mountain, it took a considerable amount of time to walk up.


    In Five-river Province, the Ridge Family was a legend, a hidden major family!


    Only those with a certain degree of status and position would be aware of this family¡¯s existence.


    They had no direct involvement in any businesses, but anypany with a bit of fame within Five-river Province held shares from them!


    In other words, members of the Ridge Family did nothing and could still receive astronomical figures each year!


    When Julius Reed told him to visit the Ridge Family, Ovidiu Cook was quite shocked!


    Even though he was already the richest man in Gonzalez City, he had no right to step through the entrance of the Ridge Family¡¯s door!


    ¡°Who goes there!¡±


    A majestic voice echoed from the sky.


    ¡°I am Ovidiu Cook, wishing to visit the Ridge Family Head, Truman Ridge,¡±


    Ovidiu Cook was immediately enveloped in a powerful pressure, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°Ovidiu Cook, you are not yet worthy to step through the doors of the Ridge Family! Leave at once!¡±


    The oppressive voice sounded again from the sky.


    ¡°Please convey to the Family Head the message, ¡®The traveler returns on the snowy night.¡¯


    Ovidiu Cook¡¯s back was already drenched in sweat; holding onto hisst hope, he uttered the phrase Julius Reed had taught him.


    But he held no illusions, for the Ridge Family was simply too powerful!


    Momentster, just as Ovidiu Cook was about to give up and call Julius Reed, a voice came from the sky. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the mountain before him split open slowly, revealing a massive gate!

 Chapter 78 - 77 Encountering an Acquaintance 1

    Chapter 78: Chapter 77 Encountering an Acquaintance 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Julius Reed returned to Radcliffe Group, he actually met two acquaintances at the door.


    Zade Radcliffe was pushing Otis Radcliffe, who was sitting in a wheelchair, towards thepany with a smile and augh.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, that schadenfreude grin said it all; it couldn¡¯t be anything good.


    Nine times out of ten, it had something to do with Zade Radcliffe transferring thepany¡¯s liquid assets that morning. After all, pulling the rug out from under someone like that was just too cruel!


    It left Que Radcliffe with no way out.


    Julius Reed had always been puzzled why, as a third-generation member of the Radcliffe family, Que Radcliffe had be a person everyone detested within a short three years? Was it really just because she married him?


    If Zade Radcliffe knew his granddaughter¡¯s husband was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, would he still treat Que Radcliffe this way?


    But obviously, Julius Reed would not give the opportunity to such an ungrateful person.


    ¡°Old man, Otis, hello there!¡±


    Since he¡¯d run into them, he had to greet them.


    However, when they saw Julius Reed, their expressions immediately turned cold. The previous smiles vanished, reced by faces full of murderous intent! ¡°Heh, Julius Reed, just wait for you and your stinky wife to be on the run!¡±


    Though he was shaken, Otis Radcliffe still spoke through clenched teeth, unable to swallow his anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s your sister you¡¯re talking about. Otis, your quality is really low!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and didn¡¯t argue with him. But the kid indeed deserved a beating and could take one¡ªit was quite impressive that he managed to wake up within a day.


    You should know that for leaking Que Radcliffe¡¯s information, Julius Reed¡¯s response was quite severe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug! You remember our agreement, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe instinctively pushed the wheelchair backward to keep Otis Radcliffe out of harm¡¯s way, should Julius Reedsh out again.


    Looking at his grandson-inw, who had undergone a drastic change in temperament, he sneered, ¡°Before I came here, I received news that Golden Eagle Group had already started its retaliation! But Chairman Potter and I have talked it over¡ªas long as you two get out of thepany, he won¡¯t make it difficult for our group anymore.¡±


    ¡°As soon as thepany¡¯s market value declines, you two will have to get out like dogs! I¡¯m afraid that Que Radcliffe won¡¯t even be able to sit in the chairman¡¯s position for one day, right?¡±


    A smug smile flickered across Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face. As long as this couple left thepany, his path to the chairmanship would be clear!


    If by luck they managed to survive the Potter family¡¯s retaliation, he would definitely seek revenge!


    Dealing with two penniless and powerless people who had nowhere to turn, he was very confident. Moreover, reliable sources informed that Titan Group hadpletely severed ties with the couple.


    Thinking about it, it made sense; Ovidiu Cook, as the richest man in Gonzalez City, how could he afford to offend Golden Eagle Group just for a woman? ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for one day, it seems better than you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t even sat in that chair, have you?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t care about his words; why would an elephant care about an ant¡¯s feelings? If annoyed, it could simply trample it to death.


    ¡°You¡­ Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was so rebutted he had no words left. How could he have not sat in that chair? When Zade Radcliffe was away, he would sneak in and sit for a while, fantasizing about being the chairman. But that was something absolutely no one else could find out.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Just as the air was thickening with tension, a voice broke the standoff.


    Following the source of the sound, they saw Wellington Radcliffe, Tess Radcliffe, and other members of the Radcliffe n getting off a coach.


    Today wasn¡¯t any special day, so why were these people showing up all of a sudden?


    Julius Reed turned around and noticed the cold smirk on Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face, and he instantly understood what was going on.


    It seemed that father and son had long plotted everything, waiting for Que Radcliffe to be disgracefully ousted from the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t Julius Reed! Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be here?¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe was still speaking in that highly irritating tone. The incident of Otis Radcliffe being beaten up was now known to everyone in the Radcliffe Family, and their gaze towards Julius Reed was filled with hatred.


    However, this son-inw who had been subject to humiliation not long ago was now someone they dared not provoke.


    ¡°Good, the audience has arrived, and the show should begin now.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, turned around, and walked into the building.


    Watching his departing figure, Otis Radcliffe asked with some concern,


    ¡°Grandfather, are we sure about this?¡±


    He and his grandfather had been battling Julius Reed for so long, each time full of confidence. But in the end, they invariably ended up utterly defeated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If anything, me him for offending the Potter Family! Within the entirety of Five-river Province, who would dare to oppose Golden Eagle Group? This time we¡¯ve managed to turn misfortune into a blessing. Though a loss is inevitable, we can legitimately free ourselves from Titan Group¡¯s two billion breach of contract agreement!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe looked towards the doors of the Radcliffe Group, full of confidence, ¡°With those three hundred million in liquid funds, I can still make aeback!¡±


    Having operated in Gonzalez City for many years, he had already built a vastwork of connections. With monev in hand, constructinq the next Radcliffe


    Group would just take a few years.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go in then, and see what Que Radcliffe has to say!¡± Otis Radcliffe clenched his fists, a cold smile emerging at the corner of his mouth.


    It was only when Julius Reed walked into Que Radcliffe¡¯s office did they learn the true purpose of why these people hade.


    Although Que Radcliffe was the Chairman, she held no shares of her own. Upon hearing the news that Golden Eagle Group had made a move, Zade Radcliffe joined with the Radcliffe n to announce a board meeting.


    Because they all owned corporate stocks, they had theplete right to do so.


    And the Radcliffe n members who rushed over did so precisely for this matter.


    ¡°Twelve, the Potter Family has made their move.¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed return, Que Radcliffe hurriedly walked over and gently ryed the day¡¯s events.


    Without knowing when, she hade to see Julius Reed as her sole support.


    ¡°But what¡¯s strange is that at this critical juncture, Titan Group has injected ten billion! I can¡¯t see what benefit there is in doing so?¡±


    While she was distraught with worry, a finance staff member called to say that Titan Group had officially invested in the Radcliffe Group.


    Ten billion, for the currently shaky Radcliffe Group, was an enormous sum!


    ¡°Sky Reed is my rtive, and he has a certain influence within Titan Group. Besides, if Ovidiu Cook could be the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City, he must have his unique insights.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, trying tofort her. If only his silly wife knew that she was thedy boss of Titan Group, he wondered what she would think.


    But he couldn¡¯t say it now, because there were too many things that couldn¡¯t be exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had people check, and they say that all this was decided by a newly appointed president of Titan Group.¡±


    Saying this, Que Radcliffe gave Julius Reed an annoyed nce: ¡°You really think your rtive can do anything, huh.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, all the shareholders have arrived at the conference room, now we¡¯re only waiting for you.¡±


    As they were conversing with light-hearted banter, the secretary came over and knocked on the door to remind them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see their wild ambitions.¡±


    Julius Reed gently took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and strode towards the conference room..

 Chapter 79 - 78 Stand Up_1

    Chapter 79: Chapter 78 Stand Up_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Old Master, today we must make those two crawl out of here!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe sat beside the seat, her face full of rage. Within the Radcliffe Family, she always took pleasure in bullying Que Radcliffe and had spared no opportunity to mock Julius Reed over the past three years.


    But now, as Que and Julius Reed were getting closer, she naturally felt jealous. Once a woman bes jealous, it can be quite terrifying.


    People like Tess simply couldn¡¯t stand to see others seeding.


    And this time, Otis Radcliffe got beaten up, which provided them with a legitimate opportunity to suppress Que.


    After all, the Radcliffe Family is also a major n; driving out their own granddaughter and grandson-inw without a reason would be quite damaging to the reputation of the Group.


    The fact that Julius Reed saved Zade Radcliffe was almostmon knowledge in Gonzalez City, so what would people think then?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandson won¡¯t be taking this beating for nothing.¡±


    Upon hearing Tess¡¯s words, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face became even more somber. Otis was his preferred sessor and the future hope of the Radcliffe Family.


    Yet Julius Reed, an outsider, dared to seriously injure his own grandson in front of all the shareholders.


    Now that fate had given him a chance for revenge, Zade Radcliffe decided to vent all his fury.


    ¡°Family Head, breaking news, Golden Eagle Group has already prepared two billion! Our stocks are expected to plummet in five minutes!¡±


    A secretary was tapping away at aptop.


    ¡®Good! I want to see how they can still be arrogant!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe pushed up the sses on his nose, and a cold gleam suddenly shed through his murky eyes.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, I see!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed pushed open the conference room door and walked in with Que.


    He was now Que¡¯s secretary, and he fully qualified to be there.


    However, not long ago, he was a useless man who was the butt of jokes. This tremendous contrast made many in the Radcliffe Family ufortable.


    But what could they do if Otis Radcliffe, even as the General Manager, was beaten to near death? No one dared speak out loud due to the twenty billion penalty fee held over their heads by Titan Group.


    Zade Radcliffe regretted his actions now, wishing he hadn¡¯t been so hot-headed and overlooked the details when signing the contract with Titan Group¡ªhow could he have let ite to this!


    But fortunately, heaven seemed to be watching; Julius Reed, that fool who didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead, had offended the Potter Family. The move by Golden Eagle Group just happened to free the Radcliffe Group from the twenty billion breach of contract penalty.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯re nothing but a grasshopper after autumn. You won¡¯t be hopping for much longer!¡±


    Now that Otis Radcliffe held all the cards, his tone was also much tougher than before.


    ¡°Since everybody¡¯s here, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    As he looked at his granddaughter and her husband, Zade Radcliffe whispered in a hushed tone with a secretary by his side.


    Not knowing what the secretary had said, a hint of joy appeared on Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    ¡°Family Head, could you please move over? This is the Chairman¡¯s seat, and you shouldn¡¯t forget that Que is now the Chairman,¡±


    Julius Reed walked up behind Zade Radcliffe and asked with a smile.


    As for Otis¡¯s provocation, he chose topletely ignore it. Was there anything more dismissive than ignoring someone?


    Despite the fact that their conflict had escted to open hostility, Julius Reed¡¯s words still caused quite a stir.


    Within the Radcliffe Family, the Family Head¡¯s word wasw; he wielded the ultimate authority.


    For decades, no one had ever dared to speak to him in this manner.


    Everyone fell silent, waiting to see how Zade Radcliffe would respond.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s wise to leave some room for maneuver?¡±


    Being forced to give up his seat in front of everyone turned Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face ck with anger. Even if he was not the Chairman now, who in this room truly didn¡¯t regard him as such?


    Even if he held no position within thepany, no one dared ignore his words!


    That was the power of authority¡ªthe authority of the Family Head!


    But now, someone was publicly challenging his authority!


    Zade Radcliffe, who had been dominant in the business world for decades, couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation!


    He remained seated in his chair, not moving an inch.


    ¡°Julius, let it be¡­ If Grandpa likes it, let him sit. After all, he¡¯s the only one who has ever sat in this chair for decades¡­


    Que discreetly tugged at Julius Reed¡¯s arm and shook her head, signaling to let it go.


    Seeing this gesture, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face finally softened a little. ¡°Young man, you must know when to advance or retreat!¡±


    He hummed lightly, looking at the Radcliffe family members with a triumphant gaze. It was as if he was saying, even if I¡¯m not the chairman, no one dares to ignore my words!


    ¡°Rules are rules! The Chairman is supposed to sit here! May I ask the old man, in all the years you were Chairman, did you ever let someone else sit here?¡±


    Julius Reed had no intention of giving up; instead, he stood in the conference room and loudly questioned.


    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, the conference room was so quiet that you could hear everyone¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? Is the old man leading by breaking the rules? A corporation should look like a corporation!¡±


    Julius Reed cut him off directly, cing his left hand on Zade Radcliffe¡¯s shoulder and forcefully lifting the old man up!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Seeing him get physical, the faces of the Radcliffe family members drastically changed.


    The old man had a fiery temper, what he said wasw! Moreover, Zade Radcliffe ced great importance on face; he valued his reputation more than anything!


    Now, in front of the Radcliffe family, as Julius Reed lifted the old man, it terrified the family members to the point that their scalps went numb.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing nothing, just inviting the old man to where he should be!¡± Julius Reed loosened his left hand and pushed Zade Radcliffe towards the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Watching this scene, Otis Radcliffe was so angry that he ground his teeth!


    ¡°Oh? Looking to get beaten up again?¡±


    With just a nce, Julius Reed intimidated him into silence.


    The pain from the day before remained unforgettable. The doctor outright forbade him from leaving the hospital, but to see Julius Reed thrown out of the group with his own eyes, he endured the severe pain and returned to the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    It was only then that Zade Radcliffe recovered his wits. He was shaking all over with anger, and pointing at Julius Reed with trembling hands, he said viciously, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    He had never imagined that someone would dare lift him up right in front of everyone.


    ¡°Sit!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled Que Radcliffe over and pressed her into the Chairman¡¯s seat, then looked up and said, ¡°Old man, what is your position within the group?¡±


    Faced with this question, Zade Radcliffe was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He was originally the Chairman, but now due to contract issues, he had relinquished his position to Que Radcliffe. So, theoretically speaking, he was merely a shareholder.


    However, he had long ago transferred his shares to Otis Radcliffe, so now he was nothing more than a non-employee without any shares of the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°ording to the rules, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, his eyes brimming with provocation.


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak; his face turned ashen, and his lips turned purple with rage.


    Not a single person from the Radcliffe family dared to speak up.


    Because what Julius Reed said was reasonable, especially with Otis Radcliffe as a warning example. Who would dare to defy?


    ¡°However, considering the old man¡¯s status, President Radcliffe has decided to give you a chair. Sit down, and you can stay. If you don¡¯t sit, please leave!¡±


    No sooner had his words finished than security brought in a small stool from outside the door.


    A tiny stool only twenty centimeters tall.


    Humiliation, pure and simple!


    Zade Radcliffe was so angry he was nearly exploding, and his teeth chattered with rage.


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s your decision to stay or go.¡± The corners of Julius Reed¡¯s mouth gently curled up.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll sit!¡±


    Thinking of the scene that would follow soon, Zade Radcliffe steeled his heart and sat down on the stool with a smile!


    Because in less than half an hour, this couple would be sent packing, humiliated!

 Chapter 80 - 79 Business War Begins_l

    Chapter 80: Chapter 79 Business War Begins_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Zade Radcliffe sat on that small stool, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    As the Radcliffe Family head, the old man had never experienced such humiliation in decades!


    But they also understood that Zade Radcliffe had the winning cards in his hand today!


    Because the Radcliffe Group¡¯s liquid assets had already been drained, facing the iron fist of the Golden Eagle Group, their meager financial strength simply couldn¡¯t withstand the fatal blow!


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s talk about why we¡¯ve urgently convened this board meeting,¡±


    As soon as Zade Radcliffe sat down, Julius Reed immediately called for a secretary to bring over an executive chair and sat beside Que Radcliffe with his legs crossed.


    This stark contrast made the Radcliffe family patriarch¡¯s face change colors once again!


    The Radcliffe n members present couldn¡¯t help but sweat for Julius Reed; this was too harsh, wasn¡¯t it? They could even imagine how the patriarch would retaliate!


    ¡°Julius Reed, who do you think you are! It¡¯s not your turn to speak here!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe finally couldn¡¯t hold back the anger he was harboring inside.


    Seeing victory right before his eyes, he no longer needed to remain patient.


    ¡°Otis! Julius Reed is my secretary. Watch your tone when you speak! Don¡¯t forget that I am the chairman now!¡±


    Que Radcliffe mmed the desk, startling everyone.


    In their memory, Que had always been gentle, and it was rare to see her act so assertively.


    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡±


    Otis nodded and said with a forced smile, ¡°I really want to see how long you can remain as the chairman.¡±


    He looked down at his watch and then turned to his secretary, ¡°Now, report the stock situation to our chairman.¡±


    ording to his guess, with so much time passed, the Radcliffe Group¡¯s stock price must have plummeted!


    And ording to the agreement, once the stock fell by more than 3%, Que would have to roll out of thepany!


    ¡°The stock price has already dropped by 2.8%, and there¡¯s a continuing downward trend.¡±


    The secretary quickly operated theputer, eyes glued to the screen without moving.


    ¡°Haha, Que, are you scared?¡±


    Hearing this news, Otis felt somewhat disappointed. He had expected the stock to plummet, but it had only fallen by this much. No matter, the Golden Eagle Group had just started.


    He believed that in a minute or two, the position of chairman would change hands.


    ¡°Even if I sit here for a minute, I am still the chairman!¡±


    Que replied with a firm tone.


    But at that moment, she started to feel panic inside, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Although the news of Titan Group¡¯s renewed investment was good, it was still far from enoughpared to the bombshell dropped by the Golden Eagle Group.


    A small change of 3% could easily be achieved with just a little effort from the Potter family.


    She was also very aware that without the ten billion from the Titan Group, the Radcliffe Group¡¯s stock prices would have probably already plummeted.


    Her departure was just a matter of time.


    Sensing her nervousness, Julius Reed quietly took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Que, although I really don¡¯t want to see you roll out from here, unfortunately, it has happened.¡±


    Zade stood up slowly, once again assuming the authority of a chairman, and said softly to the secretary, ¡°Tell her who is the chairman now!¡±


    ording to the agreement, as soon as the stock fell by 3%, Que would immediately have to leave the chairman¡¯s position, and Zade would return to the helm!


    The events of the past few days had left the Radcliffe family¡¯s true master unable to swallow his indignation, so at Otis¡¯s instigation, he summoned all n members to witness Que¡¯s downfall.


    As the founder of the Radcliffe Group, he knew the strength of the group all too well. After withdrawing three billion in liquid assets in the morning, the entire group had be stagnant water.


    If the Golden Eagle Group made a move, not to mention 3%, even 30% would just be a day¡¯s work.


    It was a case of using an egg to hit a rock, a mantis trying to stop a chariot¡ª this was the most urate description of the current situation.


    However,pared with the twenty billion contract weighing on him, Zade would rather the group copse!


    ¡°The stock price¡­¡±


    The moment the secretary saw the stock price, herplexion changed drastically.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell her how much it has dropped!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe, upon seeing the secretary¡¯s expression, felt somewhat dissatisfied. Wasn¡¯t the drop expected? He was now eager to witness the despair on Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Haha! Did it drop so harshly that even you got startled?¡±


    Leaning back in his wheelchair, Otis Radcliffe made no effort to conceal his


    Schadenfreude. He had long wanted to pay back double what he suffered today!


    ¡°President Radcliffe, the stock price¡­¡±


    The secretary took a deep breath, her hands clutching theptop trembling slightly.


    ¡°No worries, this CEO will personally escort our Chairman Que Radcliffe out of her position and wee back the real Chairman, Mr. Zade Radcliffe!¡±


    Rotating his wheelchair slightly, Otis Radcliffe gave Que Radcliffe a taunting smile.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    He snatched theptop from the secretary¡¯s hands, unable to hide the thrill within him any longer.


    ¡°Now, I officially announce¡­¡±


    But when Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyesnded on the screen, he let out a cry of shock that matched the secretary¡¯s!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    His face turned wildly, his hand holding theptop trembling slightly as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the stock price plummeted, and we hit the limit down?¡±


    ¡°The family head pulled all the liquid funds, now facing Golden Eagle Group¡¯s assault, anything could happen!¡±


    The Radcliffe n present understood the actions of their grandfather and grandson and subconsciously assumed that the stock price had fallen to an unimaginably low level.


    But it was understandable: after bullying the Potter Family people that way, if Stanius Potter wasn¡¯t harsh in his retaliation, where would he put his face in Five-river Province?


    How would he continue to mix in the business circles afterward?


    ¡°Otis, don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe walked over with a smile, adopting the stance of a victor, and said to Que Radcliffe, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. For Titan Group to dare to pour money into Radcliffe Group at this time, I really admire Ovidiu Cook¡¯s courage.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°But you should know, Stanius Potter¡¯s move is nothing! His friends in Five-river Province have started to enter the scene one after another! For Ovidiu Cook to protect you, you¡¯d need at least three Titan Groups! You¡¯re up against half of Five-river Province!¡±


    As soon as he uttered these words, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.


    This was too ruthless!


    Everyone knew that Stanius Potter had massive influence, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to have such tremendous power!


    Que Radcliffe felt fear in her heart as well, her grip on Julius Reed¡¯s hand tightening even more upon hearing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s words.


    Indeed, who could stand against half of Five-river Province? Golden Eagle Group had vast resources and a broad range of partners.


    Now that Stanius Potter wanted to make a strongeback, these people wouldn¡¯t mind gilding the lily.


    ¡°Now, please take your husband and roll out of here!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe patted the chair Que Radcliffe was sitting on and asked with a sneer, ¡°Is it stillfortable? But unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted him, asking leisurely, ¡°Is the family head so confident?¡± ¡°Heh? Still harboring fantasies? Otis, tell her how much the stock has fallen!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s defiant expression, Zade Radcliffe could hardly wait to p his face!


    ¡°Grandfather¡­ the stock price has risen by 5%¡­¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face turned pale, his brows knotting tightly..

 Chapter 81 - 80: Would You Like a Small Cushion_1

    Chapter 81: Chapter 80: Would You Like a Small Cushion_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Heard that? 5%! Are you two not getting out of here yet?¡±


    After hearing this number, Zade Radcliffe spoke somewhat disappointedly, ¡°Otis, for goodness¡¯ sake, you¡¯re the general manager of the Radcliffe Group. A


    5% drop scares you like that? How can Grandpa trust to groom you?¡± Seeing the extremely shocked expressions of the two, he thought the drop was


    severe.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it to be only five percentage points, which somewhat disappointed him.


    In Zade Radcliffe¡¯s view, all these big shots entering the market were aiming to crush the Radcliffe Group.


    But looking at the current situation, it seemed a bit of an overblown thunderstorm ¡ª loud but little rain.


    Many people on the outside were watching this event, and ording to Stanius Potter¡¯s character, he would surely handle it beautifully!


    ¡°Grandpa¡­ it¡¯s a 5% increase!¡±


    Otis took a deep breath, still unable to recover from his shock.


    During this period, he even checked his phone to confirm with his friends, but the results were the same as disyed on theputer.


    The Radcliffe Group¡¯s stock price had rapidly risen in a short period.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was first stunned, then quickly walked up to Otis.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Looking at the soaring stock prices, he for the very first time believed he was seeing things.


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±


    The words he had prepared to taunt Que Radcliffe were all stuck in his chest.


    The sheer discrepancy was something he just couldn¡¯t ept.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem! There must be a problem!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe took a deep breath and pulled out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, check the Radcliffe Group¡¯s stocks for me. What exactly is happening right now?¡±


    He directly put the call on speaker, allowing everyone to hear clearly.


    The vast conference room was dead silent.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, what¡¯s there to look at! Golden Eagle Group has made its move; you think you can dodge it? If I were you¡­ Holy smokes! What¡¯s going on!¡±


    A cry of surprise suddenly came from the phone: ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, you¡¯re amazing! The stock price actually surged instead of falling! If this gets out, it¡¯s definitely going to be explosive news! Congrattions!¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face became extremely unsightly.


    He was no longer the chairman of the Radcliffe Group; what he needed was for the Radcliffe Group¡¯s stock price to fall!


    ¡°How ironic.¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed pped his hands and said, ¡°The group¡¯s stock has risen, and yet, the founder sits there as if he¡¯s at a funeral.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe felt a twinge of pain in his heart. He took a deep breath, trying his best to remain calm, ¡°Mr. Leopold, can you check what¡¯s going on for me?¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any reason.


    The weak Radcliffe Group, facing this business war, had nothing but a dead end. As he had just said, half of Five-river Province would join the fray. How could they possibly survive?


    ¡°My goodness! Titan Group has thrown in five billion in half an hour! Ovidiu Cook is really going head-to-head with Stanius Potter! Mr. Radcliffe, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ovidiu Cook that he¡¯s going so far to protect you!¡±


    A sinking feeling hit Zade Radcliffe; he hadn¡¯t expected Ovidiu Cook to go this far!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now! Thank you, Mr. Leopold!¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, he hung up the phone. The conference room was quiet, everyone¡¯s face full of shock.


    ¡°Old master, why don¡¯t you return to your seat?¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and gestured towards the small stool with a gesture of invitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug! Titan Group¡¯s liquid funds won¡¯t exceed ten billion. By doing this, they¡¯re only going to infuriate Golden Eagle Group! Soon, not only you, but even Ovidiu Cook will go bankrupt with you!¡±


    Faced with such provocation, Zade Radcliffe trembled with rage, feeling like his lungs would explode!


    But he had to endure it, endure until Que Radcliffe was out of the game!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have disappointed you, old master. Is the stoolfortable to sit on? How about I have someone fetch you a cushion?¡±


    Julius Reed said quite understandingly.


    Yet, when these words reached each person¡¯s ears, they felt like they wereced with thorns.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Que Radcliffe silently took out her phone and typed out these characters on the screen.


    When Zade Radcliffe hade over, Que Radcliffe had prepared herself to stand up and ept the humiliation, but who knew the script would flip this drastically!


    Titan Group actually threw in fifty billion at such a time!


    What did this represent? It meant that Ovidiu Cook hadpletely fallen out with Stanius Potter and officially joined the battlefield!


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why the richest man of Gonzalez City would bet all his wealth to protect the Radcliffe Group with his life! ¡°Because that new CEO is me.¡±


    Julius Reed also took out his phone and sent a reply.


    After reading the message, Que Radcliffe gave him a white look. If her husband really were the CEO of Titan Group, why would she be here taking this nonsense?


    Compared to Titan Group, Radcliffe Group was insignificant.


    The atmosphere was dead silent, Otis Radcliffe clung to hisputer, awaiting the results that would follow.


    Just as Zade Radcliffe had said, with Stanius Potter¡¯s hateful personality, he was sure to hit someone when they¡¯re down.


    Unless three Titan Groups intervened at the same time, there was barely a chance to withstand this blow!


    However, this news spread like a tornado throughout Five-river Province.


    Everyone knew early on that Stanius Potter was going to teach Radcliffe Group a lesson, but no one cared.


    Does anyone expect any surprises when an elephant steps on an ant? They only needed to see the final result, to see just how badly this ant would die.


    But unknown to them, it was first discovered that under the fierce pressure from Golden Eagle Group, the stock price of Radcliffe Group actually rebounded!


    And it rose by five percentage points!


    This was simply impossible!


    Five-river Province, Golden Eagle Group.


    Stanius Potter was leisurely leaning back in his executive chair, drinking tea.


    An hour ago, his n had officiallymenced. And within this short hour, many well-known figures of Five-river Province had been calling him, expressing their willingness to contribute.


    These people did indeed put their words into action, and within an hour, more than a dozenpanies had joined this war without smoke.


    Although Julius Reed taking charge at Titan Group took him by surprise, based on his understanding of Ovidiu Cook, the wealthiest man of Gonzalez City wouldn¡¯t possibly gamble with his future as a joke.


    To utterly deter Titan Group, Stanius Potter struck with the force of thunder!


    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±


    There came a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    cing his teacup on the desk, Stanius Potter looked at the secretary who walked in and asked with a smile, ¡°How did it go? The Radcliffe Group should have copsed by now, right? If I¡¯m not wrong, Ovidiu Cook would definitely not have dared to make a move.¡±


    He wore the look of someone holding a winning ticket. With half of Five-river Province acting simultaneously, although many were just putting on a show of force, who would dare to offend them?


    They all mixed in the same circles, seeing each other heads up and heads down; no one would want to court this kind of trouble.


    ¡°Boss¡­ the result is somewhat unexpected.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s expression was somewhat grim; she took out a piece of paper and handed it to Stanius Potter.


    ¡°Ovidiu Cook made a move, and a big one at that¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s expression changed slightly; he snatched the report, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡°Ovidiu Cook has gone mad! He just poured in fifty billion!¡±


    As he recovered from the shock, his expression gradually turned to anger.


    ¡°Notify Manager Ridge right away, double the funds! Since he dares go against me, don¡¯t me me for sending you to hell!¡±


    His fists were clenched tight, as if mes were burning in his eyes..

 Chapter 82 - 81 Someone Blocks the Way_1

    Chapter 82: Chapter 81 Someone Blocks the Way_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boss Potter, what on earth is Ovidiu Cook thinking? He just threw in five billion, and now another three billion!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but if Ovidiu Cook dares to go against me, he can¡¯t me me for not being nice!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Potter. Since Titan Group doesn¡¯t show you respect, it¡¯s only natural for the brothers to step in and help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±


    Stanius Potter put down the phone, his expression very grim.


    He had received no fewer than five such calls in just ten minutes.


    Major entrepreneurs from Five-river Province, upon hearing that Titan Group and Golden Eagle Group were pitted against each other, had called one after another to express their absolute support for Stanius Potter.


    And indeed, they kept their word. Although they didn¡¯t bet too fiercely, they did put forward a considerable amount of money.


    ¡°Ovidiu Cook, Ovidiu Cook, you are challenging half of Five-river Province!¡±


    Stanius Potter narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing within.


    ¡°Immediately convene a high-level meeting!¡±


    He waved his secretary off, picked up the documents on the table, and headed toward the meeting room.


    The situation was beginning to spiral out of control, and everything was not going ording to his n.


    In Stanius Potter¡¯s estimation, as long as he exerted a little pressure, coupled with the support of his brethren from Five-river Province, Radcliffe Group would likely not survive even half a day.


    After all, how powerful could apany with a market value of only a little over ten billion be?


    But what he never expected was that Titan Group would suddenly enter the fray with the force of a thunderbolt!


    Although he had been prepared to deal with Titan Group after meeting Julius Reed, he didn¡¯t think Ovidiu Cook would be so foolish!


    Everyone is in business to make money, after all.


    But Titan Group¡¯s move was to throw in seventy billion, almost emptying the coffers of this leadingpany in Gonzalez City.


    Stanius Potter racked his brains but couldn¡¯t figure out what Ovidiu Cook was after. Didn¡¯t he know this would infuriate him? That it could spell doom for Titan Group?


    Soon, the top executives of Golden Eagle Group all gathered in the meeting room.


    ¡°Boss Potter, I heard that Titan Group has entered the fray?¡±


    Stafford, the general manager, asked.


    Although everyone knew about Golden Eagle Group¡¯s move, when an elephant steps on an ant, not many pay attention.


    But now that the situation was subtly changing, people started to take notice.


    ¡°Correct! I called Ovidiu Cook, but no one answered! And when I asked Titan Group, they said it was the new CEO¡¯s decision!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s teeth clenched with a grinding noise, his face also looking very unsightly.


    ¡°Secretary Martin, please give everyone an update.¡±


    He gestured, and Secretary Martin immediately picked up an A4 paper, recounting the entire series of events in detail.


    It included how Titan Group intervened twice, each time when Radcliffe Group¡¯s stock price was about to fall, firmly rescuing it.


    ¡°Has Ovidiu Cook gone mad? What benefit does this have for him? Titan Group¡¯s avable liquid funds are only around a hundred billion or so, and now he¡¯s already put in more than eighty billion. Titan Group is nearly emptied After listening to Secretary Martin¡¯s report, Stafford furrowed his eyebrows.


    He had investigated Titan Group before, as it was a leading enterprise in Gonzalez City, and inevitably there would be cooperation between the two groups.


    ording to the investigation, Titan Group had no more than a hundred billion in liquid funds.


    Now that Ovidiu Cook has put forth eighty billion to support Radcliffe Group, he might end up with nothing. Even if he ultimately saves Radcliffe Group, his own group would be greatly weakened, possibly even relegated to a second-tier enterprise.


    In Gonzalez City, there are quite a fewpanies eyeing opportunistically, hoping to rise at the right moment.


    ¡°Since he wants to fight with us, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Stanius Potter mmed his fist onto the table.


    ¡°Boss Potter, is this appropriate? If Titan Group is risking its life, even if we win, our losses will be immense!¡±


    Stafford hesitated before finally speaking up. He was well aware of the incident involving Quamaine Potter, but the cost of revenge now seemed too great. As the group¡¯s general manager, it was his duty to voice a caution at this time.


    ¡°Do we have any way back? Dozens of reputable entrepreneurs from Five-river Province are supporting us, how can I back out now without losing face?¡± Stanius Potter pointed at his own face, his tone filled with anger.


    He was now like a duck being forced onto a perch, with no choice but to climb. So many eyes were watching, and if the Golden Eagle Group couldn¡¯t even handle a second-tier enterprise in Gonzalez City, how could they continue to mix in the circle in the future?


    ¡°We can slow down the capital investment and wait for tomorrow!¡±


    Thinking of Dustless having already left the Potter Family to take action, Stanius Potter¡¯s mood improved significantly.


    The new CEO of the Titan Group was Julius Reed, as long as Dustless killed him, he didn¡¯t believe Ovidiu Cook would continue to oppose him.


    At least, it¡¯s clear to everyone what¡¯s more important between life and money.


    Because the stock price was at a standoff, a disheartened Zade Radcliffe and his grandchild had no choice but to leave with frustration. But they didn¡¯t believe that the Golden Eagle Group couldn¡¯t handle Ovidiu Cook!


    After the Radcliffe Family left, Que Radcliffe finally let out a long sigh of relief. She had been on tenterhooks all afternoon.


    ¡°Julius, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    What is the Golden Eagle Group? One of the leaders of Five-river Province, a gigantic entity!


    Yet such a behemoth had made a move but failed to swallow the Radcliffe Group whole, instead losing two front teeth.


    She had already prepared herself to return the chairman position to Zade Radcliffe, but unexpectedly, even now, she was still the chairman.


    ¡°What dream? I can tell you, from now on, you are the master of the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he patted her head and said, ¡°After being so worried all afternoon, I¡¯ll treat you to a nice dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m paying. Where would you get the money from!¡±


    His words made Que Radcliffe feel much better.


    The restaurant was near their new home, a western-style establishment. Their new home was located in the golden area of the city, making dining particrly convenient.


    After Que Radcliffe had taken care of everything, the day had gradually turned to dusk. They got into the Rolls-Royce and headed in the direction of home.


    Blit they hadn¡¯t gone far from thepany when the couple stopped the car on


    a quiet road.


    Because not far away, there was a person dressed as a Taoist blocking the road.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, and it wasn¡¯t clear whether he was asleep.


    When he saw Julius Reed¡¯s car, the Taoist slowly stood up and walked to the driver¡¯s side to lightly knock on the window.


    ¡°Are you Julius Reed?¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed rolled down the window, he immediately felt the killing aura emanating from the Taoist.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    He nodded, watching the Taoist very vigntly, instinctively sensing that this person was a foe rather than a friend.


    ¡°I am Dustless, a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    The Taoist nodded and looked towards the passenger side, Que Radcliffe, and said, ¡°Madam, I am an acquaintance of your husband. Would it be convenient for us to catch up?¡±


    ¡°You know each other?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Que Radcliffe involuntarily raised an eyebrow.


    Her husband had been staying at home for three years, so when did he make a Taoist friend? And it seemed like the other party had been waiting here for a while.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re acquaintances.¡±


    Julius Reed unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the driver¡¯s seat, instructing Que Radcliffe, ¡°You go ahead to the restaurant and order the meal, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    He had been worried that the other party might threaten Que Radcliffe, but now it seemed that the Taoist was only looking for trouble with him.


    That was for the better.


    Taking advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention, Julius Reed quietly sent a text with a number to Aron Jackson. Once Aron Jackson received the numeric message, his people would immediately show up and ensure that Que Radcliffe safely reached the restaurant.


    ¡°Alright! If anything happens, remember to call me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at the Taoist, moved to the driver¡¯s seat, and slowly drove off..

 Chapter 83 - 82 Dustless Makes a Move_1

    Chapter 83: Chapter 82 Dustless Makes a Move_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Speak up, who sent you here!¡±


    After Que Radcliffe had left, Julius Reed stood with his hands in his pockets, looking at the murderous Taoist priest before him.


    The other party was very strong, he could feel it.


    ¡°Throughout my life, I have acted ording to my own heart. The one looking for you today is me.¡±


    Dustless smiled faintly, but the smile did not hide the murderous intent.


    ¡°If, as you im, we have no grudges between us, whye looking for trouble with me?¡±


    Julius Reed slightly frowned, sensing that this Taoist priest was definitely not simple. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t recall any conflict with a Taoist priest in his memory. So what was the purpose of the visit today?


    Fortunately, Que Radcliffe had already left, so he could fight freely.


    ¡°Master Julius, you really CIO nave a snort memory!¡±


    Dustless flicked his horsetail whisk and asked sternly, ¡°Do you remember injuring a man with your own hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve injured many people, and killed quite a few too. Sorry, I don¡¯t recall clearly.¡±


    Julius Reed asked bluntly, ¡°Are you friend or foe? If you¡¯re here for revenge, then let¡¯s get on with it and not waste time.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t be entirely sure, he felt that the Taoist was most likely there to deal with him.


    But who had sent him? Thinking of all the people he had offended recently, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on.


    With Gonzalez Citybined with Five-river Province, he already had a whole lot of enemies.


    ¡°Master Julius is indeed straightforward! The reason why I¡¯m looking for you today is because you seriously injured my disciple!¡±


    Dustless looked straight into Julius Reed¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°As his master, I must do something.¡±


    ¡°Master, no need to waste words on him!¡±


    Just then, a voice came from the woods.


    Although it was already dark, Julius Reed could still guess who the speaker was just by the voice and silhouette.


    The Steward of the Potter family, Han Potter!


    ¡°So it¡¯s you! I knew it, with your exceptional skills, you could not be an ordinary person.¡±


    A hint of disdain appeared at the corner of Julius Reed¡¯s mouth. ¡®With a disciple so weak, you, as the master, are also responsible.¡±


    Back when he had fought with Han Potter, he had noticed that Potter was adept at using a berserk state, which hinted that there was an expert guiding him from behind.


    But he had not expected Han Potter¡¯s master to be a Taoist priest.


    ¡°Humph! Julius Reed, you¡¯re too arrogant! I lost to you because I was indeed no match for you. But for my master to kill you, it would only take one move!¡±


    Han Potter¡¯s face burned with pain from Julius Reed¡¯s words. Since he had left the mountain, he hadn¡¯t encountered an opponent he couldn¡¯t handle until his first defeat, at which point his hands were broken.


    But now that his master was here, he could finally release his pent-up anger!


    The skills of Dustless were incredibly high! Han Potter had only learned a fraction of his master¡¯s skills, and even that was enough to sweep most opponents.


    Just thinking about how powerful his master was felt terrifying.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here for revenge, let¡¯s get started, I¡¯m in a hurry! After I deal with you, I still need to dine with my wife.¡±


    Understanding their intentions, Julius Reed no longer wasted words with them since a battle was inevitable.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re a bit too arrogant. That¡¯s not good, being impatient and rash will inevitably reveal your weaknesses.¡±


    Dustless did not get angry but patiently pointed out Julius Reed¡¯s faults like a mentor.


    Han Potter, on the other hand,ughed out of extreme anger: ¡°Julius Reed, what time do you think it is? Do you really believe you¡¯ll leave this ce alive today? On the brink of death, and you¡¯re still thinking about having dinner with your wife!¡±


    With Dustless here, he was convinced Julius Reed was as good as dead!


    That¡¯s why Han Potter, enduring severe pain, had followed Dustless here.


    He wanted to watch Julius Reed die and make him kneel and beg for mercy in front of him! He would torment Julius Reed so thoroughly that he would long for death!


    Thinking of his own broken hands, Han Potter¡¯s heart red up with rage ¡°Hurry up and act! My wife is waiting for me to have dinner!¡±


    Julius Reed, growing impatient, turned around and said to Dustless, ¡°Are we fighting or not? If we are, let¡¯s do it now; if not, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    After saying this, he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hold on a moment, Master!¡±


    Swish!


    Seeing him about to leave, Dustless quickly swung his horsetail whisk forward!


    sh!


    With a whooshing sound, Julius Reed dodged backward, barely evading the deadly strike!


    The supple horsetail whisk, in Dustless¡¯ hands, was as sharp as a steel knife!


    ¡°Not bad! You¡¯ve got some skill! Han Potter¡¯s defeat at your hands is not unjustified! ¡±


    Seeing his own strike fail, Dustless chuckled and nodded. If Julius Reed hadn¡¯t dodged just now, he would have been disappointed.


    ¡°Finally can¡¯t hold back anymore? Then let¡¯s make it quick.¡± Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fiercelyunched a punch!


    Bang!


    Dustless didn¡¯t evade but instead met the punch head-on!


    The two exchanged blows like lightning before each retreating a few steps.


    ¡°Quite capable.¡±


    Dustless¡¯ right hand trembled slightly as he strived to conceal the shock in his heart, maintaining a smile on his face.


    That strike just now¡ªhe had almost used his full strength! Yet even so, he was still shaken to the point that his hands tingled!


    And it seemed that the bones in his right hand were somewhat fractured.


    In the past, such a thing would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Seeing Dustless retreat, Han Potter was shocked! He knew full well what his master was capable of¡ªcould Julius Reed really be that strong? ¡°No matter, today I will convert him!¡±


    As he spoke, Dustless¡¯ horsetail whisk suddenly shed forward!


    This time, his move was lethal!


    Boom!


    Julius Reed¡¯s body leaned back as the horsetail whisk directly severed the streetlight behind him!


    Immediately after, the horsetail whisk swept towards his face again!


    If this strike hit, it would undoubtedly be lethal! ¡°The game ends here!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he lunged forward!


    Bang!


    His right hand transformed into a chopping palm thatnded directly on Dustless¡¯ wrist!


    Crack!


    The clear sound of breaking bones transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears.


    Clop!


    Dustless groaned, his mouth trembling slightly. The horsetail whisk in his hand fell to the ground with a tter, and he looked somewhat unsteady on his feet.


    But Julius Reed did not give him a chance to catch his breath, as his fists, apanied by the sound of wind, fiercely pounded again!


    ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s time for you to repay your master!¡±


    Seeing that there was no escape from the impending strike, Dustless grabbed Han Potter and violently pushed him forward!


    Crack!


    ¡°Master¡­ you¡­¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s fists directly smashed a huge dent in Han Potter¡¯s chest.


    Until his death, Han Potter¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief! He couldn¡¯t believe that Julius Reed was so powerful! Even more unimaginable was that his own master would abandon him!


    Seizing this moment, Dustless stamped his foot and leaped into the air! ¡°Think you can escape? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    Letting a tiger return to the mountain leads to endless troubles!


    Julius Reed would definitely not let Dustless leave, as it would be very dangerous if thetter turned against him from the shadows! For Que Radcliffe, he couldn¡¯t allow Dustless to go!


    An enemy with such profound cultivation must die!


    He bent down, lifted the streetlight that had been severed in half, and, like throwing a javelin, hurled it forward with all his might!


    The hundreds of pounds worth of streetlight, in that moment, soared through the air like a sharp sword!


    Splurt!


    In mid-air, Dustless, having no leverage, was impaled by the streetlight and crashed heavily to the ground..

 Chapter 84 - 83 Anti-Aircraft Guns to Shoot Mosquitoes_l

    Chapter 84: Chapter 83 Anti-Aircraft Guns to Shoot Mosquitoes_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed had just arrived at the restaurant when Que Radcliffe called him.


    She must have been worried about him taking too long, fearing he might have encountered danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs now, don¡¯t worry,¡± he said with a smile after answering the call. Somehow, their rtionship had grown increasingly intimate, and without realizing it, it had be no different from that of a real husband and wife.


    Before heading to the restaurant, he had already telephoned Aron Jackson, asking him to clean up the aftermath.


    Since the Potter Family wanted to y it big with him, he didn¡¯t mind making Stanius Potter disappear from this world.


    After quickly ascending the stairs, Julius Reed spotted Que Radcliffe sitting in a chair. But the next moment, his expression suddenly grew dark.


    Because next to Que Radcliffe, a few men were standing, obviously drunk, looking for trouble.


    ¡°Gorgeous, how boring it is for you to be alone! Why don¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡±


    A middle-aged man in a floral shirt, wearing a chunky gold ne, was holding a drink and leering at Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Exactly! Give Master Pendleton some face! How about it? Will one hundred thousand suffice?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so fucking pure. I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand to keep Master Pendletonpany,¡± ched the other two drunken men alongside him, egging him on.


    ¡°Please show some respect! My husband is about to arrive! If he sees you behaving like this, he definitely won¡¯t let you off! ¡±


    Que Radcliffe said sternly, looking at the three men in front of her with disgust.


    She had just finished calling Julius Reed when these three drunks started pestering her.


    ¡°Master Pendleton, how about I find some girls for you instead? This is a public ce, and it¡¯s really not good for you to treat a guest like this¡­¡±


    After witnessing the scene, the restaurant manager hurried over to intervene.


    The drunken man named Cesar Pendleton was a well-known businessman from Five-river Province. The two beside him were brothers Heston Leopold and Nichs Leopold, property tycoons from Gonzalez City.


    Cesar Pendleton came to Gonzalez City to discuss a cooperation with the Leopold brothers and chose this restaurant to drink.


    However, after a few rounds of drinks, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s true nature wasid bare. Being domineering in Five-river Province, he had set his eyes on Que Radcliffe, who was waiting alone.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    p!


    Upon hearing the restaurant manager¡¯s attempt to pacify the situation, Cesar Pendleton pped him and pointed at the manager, saying, ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are to meddle in my business? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Master Pendleton! Of course, I know who you are. One of the top ten distinguished entrepreneurs of Five-river Province, and the boss of the Sutton chain hotels.¡±


    The manager, covering his swollen face, said with a forced smile. If he hadn¡¯t known the man¡¯s identity, he would have called security to expel him rather than negotiate like this.


    ¡°Knowing that, you still dare to be nosy!¡±


    Heston Leopold waved his hand away, ¡°Go away, get lost! Disturbing Master


    Pendleton¡¯s mood, believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your fucking legs!¡±


    In Gonzalez City, the Leopold brothers had influence in both the underworld and legitimate business, naturally getting their hands dirty in the real estate game.


    Scared by his threat, the restaurant manager dared not speak further.


    ¡°Heheh, littledy¡­¡±


    Just as Cesar Pendleton was about to leer at Que Radcliffe again, a handnded on his shoulder.


    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t I tell you to fuck off!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s face turned grim, thinking it was the restaurant manager who had returned, and he turned around ready to strike.


    But when he turned his head, he found that the person standing before him was a young man.


    The young man looked to be just over twenty years old, dressed in sportswear, much like a recent college graduate.


    Although quite tall, he appeared slender. To Cesar Pendleton, such a figure seemed like he could be knocked down with one punch.


    ¡°Kid, what do you want?¡±


    Before Cesar Pendleton could speak, Heston Leopold rushed to shout, ¡°Are you blind, dog? You dare to touch Master Pendleton¡¯s shoulder?¡±


    They were nearing the signing of a cooperation deal that day. At this time, the Leopold brothers would do anything to keep Cesar Pendleton happy. Now that someone was causing a disturbance, they were obviously displeased.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    At that moment, Que Radcliffe stood up and quickly walked over to Julius Reed.


    Her call caught their attention, and the three men looked at Julius Reed with strange gazes.


    How could a young man who looked like a student marry such a blooming beauty?


    ¡°Young man, where are you employed?¡±


    Nichs Leopold asked. He wanted to confirm the young man¡¯s identity first to avoid any trouble.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Ignoring their words, Julius Reed fiercely pushed Cesar Pendleton in front of him, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Julius¡­ maybe we should just go?¡±


    Seeing what happened, Que Radcliffe grew worried. After all, she was a girl and didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble.


    These three drunkards didn¡¯t seem like the decent sort.


    ¡°You little bastard! You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Heston Leopold hurriedly helped Cesar Pendleton up, pointing at Julius Reed with a vicious look, ¡°Dare to push Master Pendleton, you must be tired of living!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Regaining hisposure, Cesar Pendleton struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed a wine bottle from a nearby table, and swung it towards Julius Reed¡¯s head!


    In Five-river Province, everyone showed Master Pendleton respect, yet here in Gonzalez City, he had just been pushed to the ground!


    Bang!


    Facing the charging Cesar Pendleton, Julius Reed kicked out, flipping him onto a table nearby.


    The ss table was flipped over by the sheer force, shattering into pieces upon colliding with the marble floor tiles.


    ¡°Ouch! That really hurts!¡±


    The force of the kick was immense, and Cesar Pendletony on the ground wailing in pain.


    ¡°Master Pendleton, are you alright?¡±


    With all themotion, Heston Leopold sobered up quite a bit. He called out to his brother, ¡°Nichs, call people over!¡±


    They were in real estate development, and kept a group of thugs on the payroll. These men spent their days in idleness, mainly dealing with demolition work. Whenever there was trouble, these were the men who would step in. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to regret this in a minute!¡±


    Seeing that the opponent was skilled, Nichs Leopold didn¡¯t face him head-on. He took out his phone and dialed his underlings, ¡°Bring people here, Asia Restaurant, third floor!¡±


    After hanging up, he didn¡¯t forget to threaten fiercely, ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born today!¡±


    ¡°This son of a bitch, I¡¯ll personally break his legs!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was in severe chest pain but was still cursing nonstop on the ground.


    He had quite a reputation in Five-river Province due to his hotel and entertainment city businesses, which made him very close to the Three de Group. He was usually quite imposing, only to end up beaten like this today.


    ¡°Bridger Davenport, call some people from the Three de Group for me! Your brother got beaten up in Gonzalez City!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton took out his phone and directly called Bridger Davenport from the Three de Group.


    With its wide range of industries and a branch in Gonzalez City, the Three de Group was his immediate thought when he encountered trouble. Pendleton and their Think Tank often drank together and had a decent private rtionship.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re in Gonzale7. City? That¡¯s even better! Bring more people. I¡¯ve


    never been humiliated like this in my life!¡±


    After hanging up, joy appeared on Cesar Pendleton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Young man, you indeed can fight! But I want to see how many people you can fight against!¡±


    In his eyes, even if the young man was from a well-off family, what could that do? Once the Three de Group took action, who in Gonzalez City would dare to disrespect them, aside from the Brandon Family and Aron Jackson?


    ¡°Master Pendleton, why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? My brother¡¯s men are more than enough to handle him!¡±


    When Heston Leopold heard Bridger Davenport¡¯s name, he felt a sudden jolt of anxiety. After all, wasn¡¯t Davenport the prominent Think Tank of the Three de Group, well-known throughout Five-river Province?


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll use a cannon to swat mosquitoes!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton sneered as he got up from the ground..

 Chapter 85 - 84: I Urge You to Be Kind 1

    Chapter 85 - 84: I Urge You to Be Kind 1


    Chapter 85: Chapter 84: I Urge You to Be Kind 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Julius¡­maybe we should call Aron Jackson..


    Seeing the other party¡¯s aggressive call for reinforcements, Que Radcliffe felt some worry.


    Although she knew that Julius was quite capable of fighting, he was outnumbered! And it looked like those people were all not to be messed with.


    When she was captured by Jaxen Brandonst time, she had personally seen Aron Jackson following behind Julius. So, she guessed that her husband definitely had a connection with the notorious Aron Jackson of Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Fine, you make the call.¡±


    After handing the phone to Que Radcliffe, Julius strode towards Cesar


    Pendleton.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Bang!


    Before Cesar Pendleton could react, Julius punched him in the face!


    The strong force sent him stumbling backward several steps, his body crashing heavily against the table behind him.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Cesar Pendleton trembled as he lifted his hand from his face, only to find it covered with blood. His nose had been broken by that punch.


    The heart-rending pain sobered him up quite a bit from his drunkenness, and his anger intensified by several degrees.


    ¡°You dare to treat Master Pendleton with such brutality?¡±


    The Leopold brothers stood in ce, taking a long time to react. Cesar Pendleton was a big shot in the provincial city, and today he was beaten like this in Gonzalez City?


    ¡°Did you just say you¡¯d give my wife two hundred thousand?¡± Julius turned around, staring straight at Heston Leopold.


    ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯m warning you!¡±


    Heston Leopold felt a chill rush from the base of his spine to the crown of his head under that gaze.


    ¡°Warn me about what? Weren¡¯t you pretty capable just now?¡±


    Julius grabbed his cor in one swift motion, sneering as he spoke, ¡°Give me two million, and I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡±


    ¡°Let go of my big brother!¡±


    Nichs Leopold¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he walked over, ready to take action.


    Bang!


    Before Nichs could finish his sentence, Julius kicked out, knocking him to the ground.


    The restaurant instantly fell silent.


    Such amotion had already rmed many guests. Many of those who could dine here were figures of status.


    ¡°Oh! Who do I think it is? It turns out to be Julius Reed!¡±


    Radley Ridge happened to be there, and upon seeing Julius, he rejoiced secretly.


    The middle-aged man lying on the ground, he naturally recognized. Cesar Pendleton, the big hotel chain boss of Sutton and a bigwig in Five-river Province.


    After the setback he suffered at the ocean park with Quamaine Potter, he had held a grudge. He had thought he could use the Potters to take care of Julius, but who knew the Potter Family would make little to no movement.


    Even the heated business war that was rumored everywhere had turned out to be less dramatic than expected.


    If Stanius Potter could be considered a legitimate businessman, operating in a transparent and upright manner, then the man before him, Cesar Pendleton, was definitely different.


    This former small- time thug turned big boss had connections that reached high and wide, with a particrly close rtionship with the Three de Group. Those involved in casinos and hotel chains definitely didn¡¯t have clean hands.


    And through eavesdropping just now, he already knew that Cesar Pendleton had called for Bridger Davenport from the Three de Group.


    This time, he believed that Julius absolutely couldn¡¯t get away! No matter how good you can fight, can you beat a hundred people?


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Upon seeing Radley Ridge, Julius shook his head and said, ¡°The feeling of barking like a dogst time, was it alright for you?¡±


    He had thought that after the lesson at the ocean park, this smiling tiger would restrain himself. But it turned out the man was like a mangy dog that just wouldn¡¯t learn.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Don¡¯t be too arrogant! You dare to cross Master Pendleton today, you think you can leave alive?¡±


    Having his sore spot uncovered, Radley Ridge¡¯s face immediately darkened. He turned to look at Que Radcliffe, forcing a smile as he said, ¡°Quick, leave this ce. When the Three de Group¡¯s people arrive, you can¡¯t avoid being implicated! ¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Que Radcliffe cut him off without courtesy, ¡°Wherever Julius is, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be! Radley Ridge, don¡¯t bother with your hypocritical act in front of me!¡±


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    Her words made Radley Ridge¡¯s face turn a shade of ugly one seldom sees.


    Even as a well-paid returnee from abroad, why was he always looked down upon!


    ¡°Master Pendleton, as far as I know, although these two are married, they haven¡¯t consummated their rtionship!¡±


    With a hardened heart, Radley Ridge turned and spoke to Cesar Pendleton.


    If he couldn¡¯t have her, then he would destroy her!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, a glint shed in Cesar Pendleton¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°After dealing with this brat today, I need to let off some steam!¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe with a greedy gaze, making no attempt to hide his Intentions.


    p!


    With a crisp smack, Julius Reed threw Heston Leopold to the ground and fiercely pped Radley Ridge across his face!


    ¡°I advise you to be kind.¡±


    Having said that, he picked up a chair from the restaurant and smashed it down hard on Radley Ridge¡¯s leg!


    Que Radcliffe was his untouchable scale, and no one was allowed to harm her! Anyone who dared to hurt her had only one fate awaiting them¡ªdeath!


    With a snap, Radley Ridge¡¯s leg bone shattered!


    Hey on the ground in agony, wailing as his features twisted together, hisplexion paling extremely.


    Que Radcliffe, seeing this, quickly made a call to Aron Jackson. ¡°Big brother, what are your orders!¡±


    The call connected, and Aron Jackson¡¯szy voice came through.


    ¡°Aron¡­ Aron Jackson, Julius is in some trouble¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe thought for a moment and decided to use the name Aron


    Jackson, considering she wasn¡¯t clear on the rtionship between Aron Jackson and Julius Reed. Facing this notorious underground boss of Gonzalez City, she felt a bit apprehensive.


    ¡°Sister-inw! Where are you and brother?¡±


    Upon hearing that Julius Reed was in trouble, Aron Jackson¡¯s voice immediately turned sharp.


    ¡°We¡¯re at Asia Restaurant, and Cesar Pendleton is the one causing trouble with Julius.¡±


    Que Radcliffe directly named Cesar Pendleton, to save Aron Jackson from being underprepared. After all, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s name was quite well-known in Five-river Province, not someone to be trifled with easily.


    ¡°Cesar Pendleton? If he dares to trouble my brother, he¡¯ll not leave Gonzalez City unscathed! Sister-inw, wait for me five minutes!¡±


    After saying that, Aron Jackson hung up the call.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Just then, a series of urgent footsteps came from downstairs.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here!¡±


    A group of men rushed to the third floor of the restaurant, only to unexpectedly find their boss lying on the ground. ¡°Heston bro, Nichs bro, what happened?¡±


    The lead man was somewhat bewildered.


    The Leopold brothers had a reputable name in Gonzalez City¡ª who would dare to harm them here?


    ¡°Why did you just get here! It¡¯s this kid; I want him dead!¡±


    Heston Leopold was beaten to a wreck by Julius Reed, suffering unbearable pain with every movement.


    ¡°You did this?¡±


    The lead man turned and looked at Julius Reed, his face darkening to the extreme.


    ¡®Who else could it have been but you?¡±


    Julius Reed faced these men without a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°Get him! Beat him to death!¡±


    The lead man frowned and rushed forward, raising his wooden bat!


    Snap!


    But before he could strike, Julius Reed grabbed the bat from his hand and chopped it down hard on the lead man¡¯s head!


    The bat broke with the impact!


    ¡°Who dares to mess with Master Pendleton in Gonzalez City!¡±


    Right then, a voice came from downstairs.


    Soon after, dozens of neatly dressed men in ck surged up, contrasting sharply with the disordered mob of the Leopold brothers.


    Then, steady footsteps slowly ascended as Bridger Davenport, observed by countless people, walked up to the third floor with calm and collected demeanour.


    ¡°Who did this, stand out.¡±


    He adjusted his sses, exuding a poised and stable aura.


    ¡°It was me.¡±


    Julius Reed threw the wooden bat aside and smiled as he looked towards


    Bridger Davenport..

 Chapter 86 - 85 Who Dares to Touch My Big Brother 1

    Chapter 86 - 85 Who Dares to Touch My Big Brother 1


    Chapter 86: Chapter 85 Who Dares to Touch My Big Brother 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Julius Reed came into view, Bridger Davenport¡¯s heart convulsed violently.


    Even now, he could not forget the scene that had taken ce at the West Lake docks!


    A hundred or so men from the Three de Group, beaten without the power to fight back, were only saved in the end by Maurice Yarrow, who paid a hefty ransom to get them out.


    This incident had be Bridger Davenport¡¯s nightmare, haunting him nearly every night with the face of Julius Reed!


    ¡°I did it.¡¯


    As if afraid Bridger hadn¡¯t heard him clearly, Julius Reed repeated, ¡°Those three, I beat them.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! If it wasn¡¯t you then who? Me beating myself up?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton straightened his back again when he saw Bridger Davenport and his crew rushing over.


    He took a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the blood from his face.


    ¡°You little bastard, today Master Pendleton is going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Humbled to this state, Cesar Pendleton had lost face. Today he was determined to get even, to cripple Julius Reed in front of everyone! ¡°I¡¯m taking some interest first!¡±


    He picked up a chair and stepped toward Julius Reed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t remember the beatings?


    Watching the raging Cesar Pendleton, Julius Reed turned around and swung a heavy punch forward!


    Bang!


    The unprepared Cesar Pendleton only felt darkness before his eyes as he staggered and fell to the ground.


    The air was filled with silence.


    Lying on the ground, Cesar Pendleton kept rubbing his head, taking deep, rough breaths.


    ¡°Come on! What the hell are you waiting for!¡±


    Heston Leopold sucked in a breath of cold air and instinctively retreated.


    With so many people gathered around and the opponent still striking without restraint, had he gone mad?


    ¡°Bridger! You fucking watched me get hit!¡±


    The reoriented Cesar Pendleton pointed at Bridger Davenport, who stood aside, and roared with fury.


    The men of the Three de Group stood in the restaurant, motionless as statues, not moving an inch.


    Just as the Leopold Family members were about to make a move, Bridger Davenport spoke up.


    ¡°Brother Reed, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    His voice carried a hint of apology, and his face was filled with embarrassment.


    Others might not know the terror of Julius Reed, but he had experienced it firsthand. After returning to Five-river Province, Bridger Davenport had thoroughly investigated Julius Reed.


    In the end, he found nothing.


    This man had arrived in Gonzalez City three years prior, appearing out of nowhere and living the lowlife of a live-in son-inw.


    But not long ago, he had suddenly changed, starting to make moves.


    In just one month, he had offended big shots throughout Five-river Province.


    ording to Bridger¡¯s investigation, Julius Reed had pped Jaxen Brandon in public, had made Quamaine Potter bark like a dog at Ocean Park.


    He had even smashed ck-wind Entertainment and tied himself and Gerrard Cook up in the West Lake warehouse.


    Lately, the Potter Family had been seeking crazy revenge, even going as far as starting a business war. But a day passed, and instead of falling, the stock price of Radcliffe Group had not only not decreased but had actually risen slightly.


    As for the current chairwoman of the Radcliffe Group, it was Julius Reed¡¯s wife, the stunningly beautiful woman standing before him, Que Radcliffe.


    All these pieces of information made Bridger Davenport dare not make the slightest move.


    This wasn¡¯t Five-river Province, this was Gonzalez City!


    In Gonzalez City, if he were to go against Julius Reed, he would first have to face Aron Jackson.


    But with Old Man Miller the Weirdo from the Three de Group present, he was still taken down in an instant by Julius Reed; would he have a chance now with just a group of employees?


    And with such a big incident, would Aron Jackson remain unaware?


    ¡°Regarding today¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Bridger Davenport, right? Tell me what you are here for!¡± Julius Reed grabbed a chair and sat down, crossing his legs casually. In the face of these people, there was no trace of panic on his face.


    ¡°You dare to sit in front of our Brother Reed!¡±


    A Three de Group employee took off his sunsses and pointed at Julius Reed, roaring.


    Bridger Davenport had a high status within the Three de Group, equivalent to the second-inmand. Within the group, apart from Maurice Yarrow, no one dared to sit while talking to Bridger Davenport.


    Now, not only was Julius Reed sitting, he was also sitting back with his legs crossed, which greatly dissatisfied the employees under Bridger Davenport.


    Smack!


    Before the man could open his mouth again, Bridger Davenport pped him across the face!


    ¡°Big Brother¡­l!¡±


    The employee covered his face, clearly not understanding what had just happened.


    Bridger Davenport pointed at him, shaking with anger, ¡°Someone, take him out and cripple him!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The employees closest to him showed their confusion.


    They didn¡¯t understand what the man had said wrong to make Big Brother so angry.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?


    Bridger Davenport turned around, his face as cold as water.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Seeing his anger, those employees didn¡¯t dare to say more and directly dragged the employee who had interjected downstairs.


    ¡°Brother Reed, I came here to eat!¡±


    Bridger Davenport turned around and immediately put on a smile.


    This huge contrast left everyone in the room unable to react.


    The Leopold brothers looked at each other, both confused.


    Bridger Davenport of the Three de Group was a renowned figure! Within the Three de Group, he was second only to the boss, Maurice Yarrow! Yet this young man before him was treated with such courtesy?


    ¡°Oh! Here to eat.¡¯


    Julius Reed nodded, pointing to the ss table scattered on the floor, ¡°I came here to eat as well, but some people are blind and flipped the table over! Now none of us can eat.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Bridger Davenport, stop wasting your fucking breath! He beat me up like this, can¡¯t you see? Kill him for me!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton on the ground had already lost his rationality to anger, stamping his foot in rage when he saw Bridger Davenport hesitating to make a move.


    The Three de Group was an absolute superpower in Five-river Province! Yet Bridger Davenport¡¯s behavior, where was anything like a group leader? ¡°Cesar Pendleton! Shut your fucking mouth!¡±


    With that shout, Bridger Davenport¡¯s face grew even more embarrassed. If he had known the person who acted was Julius Reed today, he wouldn¡¯t havee for sure.


    Who would dare to provoke this living Yanluo?


    Being able to offend all the major forces in Five-river Province and Gonzalez City and still stand unscathed here, if one were to say the guy had no skills at all, who would believe it?


    Bridger Davenport was a smart man; how could he make such an elementary mistake!


    He would never trip twice in the same ce!


    ¡°Brother Reed, this Cesar Pendleton is just a fair-weather friend to me! Rest assured, I¡¯ll take my men and leave right now!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s smiling face, Bridger Davenport quickly patted his chest and assured him.


    He had personally witnessed Old Man Miller the Weirdo getting utterly crushed, even if he really had to deal with Julius Reed, they would have to wait until the two freakishly strong individuals within the group came out of seclusion!


    ¡°Bridger Davenport! ¡±


    Cesar Pendleton on the ground was even angrier!


    ¡°I give you so much money a year, and now when I¡¯m in trouble, you¡¯re trying to sever ties with me!¡±


    It was his first time dealing with Julius Reed, so naturally, he did not realize how formidable the other was. Seeing Bridger Davenport¡¯s cowardice, he subconsciously thought this Three de Group strategist took money without doing his job, making him even more furious.


    ¡°Brother Reed, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Bridger Davenport sped his hands and deeply bowed.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the Leopold brothers!


    What kind of monster was this young man before them, that he could make Bridger Davenport of the Three de Group bow to him? ¡°Who dares to touch my boss!¡±


    Just then, more hurried footsteps came from downstairs..

 Chapter 87 - 86: It’s Your Turn_l

    Chapter 87 - 86: It¡¯s Your Turn_l


    Chapter 87: Chapter 86: It¡¯s Your Turn_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing that voice, Bridger Davenport¡¯s mind buzzed.


    The thing he was most worried about had happened.


    How could Aron Jackson not know about making trouble for Julius Reed in Gonzalez City?


    Indeed, now the person in question hade.


    The first one to arrive was Dominating Tiger, and he brought his employees to unceremoniously knock the Leopold Family brothers¡¯ thugs to the ground.


    ¡°Aaron Martin!¡±


    The men under the Leopold Family brothers were no formidable characters.


    In fact, the leader among them was an employee of Dominating Tiger.


    p!


    Upon seeing the leading employee, Dominating Tiger viciously pped him across the face!


    ¡°You son of a bitch, who the hell told you to bring people here?¡±


    After pping him, without waiting for the man to stabilize, he grabbed him by the cor and lifted him up!


    ¡°Aaron Martin¡­ it was me¡­ it was my older brother¡­¡±


    Called Gouzi, the man pointed at the Leopold Family brothers, his eyes full of fear.


    Dominating Tiger was one of Aron Jackson¡¯s top generals and had considerable power in Gonzalez City.


    Many local magnates had to respectfully address him as ¡°Aaron Martin¡± when they saw him.


    ¡°If they told you to die, would you go and die?¡±


    Dominating Tiger red at Gouzi, whom he was holding in his hand, and bellowed.


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s ¡®1¡¯!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Dominating Tiger viciously threw him against the wall!


    ¡°Is this your doing?


    Having done all this, he turned around and strode towards the Leopold Family brothers.


    ¡°Get them!¡±


    Facing the ferocious advance of Dominating Tiger, the Leopold Family brothers panicked. They hurriedly called out to their own men, but who among them dared to step forward?


    Gouzi was their leader, and now their leader had been struck and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word; how could they excessively value their own lives?


    Moreover, were they not aware ot Dominating Tiger¡¯s reputation? ¡°Ask them, who dares to step forward?¡±


    Just then, a man in white slowly walked up from downstairs.


    He had one hand in his pocket and a cigarette hanging from his lips. His weathered face exuded an invisible chill.


    ¡°Aron¡­ Aron Jackson?¡±


    Upon seeing the new arrival, the Leopold Family brothers¡¯ legs trembled in fear.


    They were in the real estate business and naturally sought to please Aron Jackson above all others.


    Seeing Aron Jackson arriving, the brothers had a bold thought!


    Could he havee for that young man?


    But on second thought, they deemed it impossible.


    Who was Aron Jackson? He had the power to overshadow everything in Gonzalez City. What merits did this young man have to make Aron Jackson personallye over?


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Aron Jackson didn¡¯t even bother with the Leopold Family brothers and instead leisurely walked up to Bridger Davenport.


    The moment he approached, the employees of the Three de Group immediately rushed to guard Bridger Davenport tightly.


    ¡°Step back!¡±


    Bridger Davenport shouted with a dark face.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Step back!¡±


    Seeing his employees not moving, Bridger Davenport roared again!


    Old Man Miller the Weirdo couldn¡¯t stop this man, so what was the point of these people going up other than to throw away their lives?


    It was better to exin directly to Aron Jackson and show his sincerity.


    A real man knows when to bend and when to stand tall! It wasn¡¯t toote for him to seek revenge once the two formidable characters of the Three de Group finished their closed-door sessions!


    ¡°Yes! Big Brother!¡±


    The employees took a deep breath and slowly moved aside.


    ¡°Aron Jackson¡­¡±


    Bridger Davenport tried his best to stabilize his emotions and squeezed out a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Are you going to move against my Big Brother?¡±


    Ignoring what he said, Aron Jackson, with the cigarette in his right hand, exhaled a puff of smoke and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡±


    Last time at the West Lake warehouse, he already taught these people a lesson. If they remained stubbornly ignorant, Aron Jackson wouldn¡¯t mind giving them another one!


    ¡°Aron Jackson, this is a misunderstanding, please let me exin.¡±


    Bridger Davenport took a deep breath, anxious to exin: ¡°I just got here and was chatting with Brother Reed when you arrived.¡±


    ¡°Today he¡¯s been quite obedient. From the moment he walked in, all he¡¯s done is apologize and ask to leave.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke from the side.


    Now, among everyone present, only he sat in a chair, legs crossed, exuding the demeanor of a boss.


    ¡°Right! Brother Reed can vouch for me!¡±


    Hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Bridger Davenport felt relieved. His biggest fear now was a conflict with Aron Jackson, for he hade to Gonzalez City just to take care of business, not expecting to be summoned here by Cesar Pendleton.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, then turned around to look at Cesar Pendleton lying on the ground.


    At that moment, the Leopold brothers stood to one side, trembling with fear, their bodies shaking so much that they didn¡¯t dare to help him up.


    ¡°You ordered someone to chop down my big brother?¡±


    After receiving Que Radcliffe¡¯s call, he knew the troublemaker was Cesar Pendleton. Although the other party had some influence in Five-river Province, this was Gonzalez City!


    ¡°Aron Jackson?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton, though beaten, wasn¡¯t deaf.


    He had witnessed everything that had just happened. Aron Jackson of Gonzalez City was a name he knew well, a man who even made the Three de Group suffer losses.


    But now, Aron Jackson had actually shown up, and for that young man?


    ¡°Pick him up!¡±


    Aron Jackson put a cigarette in his mouth, taking a deep drag.


    Behind him, Dominating Tiger, apanied by several employees, walked over to Cesar Pendleton and hoisted him up.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, we have no grudges or grievances, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere with today¡¯s matter!¡±


    Even though he was beaten up like this, Cesar Pendleton still maintained the air of a boss. What hadn¡¯t he experienced through the storms of life?


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hearing his words, Aron Jackson tossed the cigarette onto the ground and gently crushed it with his foot.


    ¡°Big brother, how do you want to handle this?¡±


    He turned to look at Julius Reed, who was leaning back in the chair.


    ¡°What did you call him?¡±


    At that title, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s heart clenched tight, and the drunkennesspletely dissipated.


    ¡°I called him big brother!¡±


    Aron Jackson stared straight at Cesar Pendleton, lightly licking his lips. ¡°He harassed your sister-inw. You handle it.¡±


    Julius Reed pulled Que Radcliffe into his embrace, while his other hand discreetly covered her eyes.


    ¡°Julius¡­ ¡±


    Que Radcliffe gently grabbed his hand, her heartbeat quickening.


    ¡°Listen to a song.¡±


    Seeing his wife so nervous, Julius Reed gave a faint smile. He took out her cell phone from her purse, yed a random song, and turned the volume up to the max.


    After doing all this, he gently inserted the earbuds into Que Radcliffe¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Turn off the lights!¡±


    Aron Jackson gently touched his nose and then turned to look at the restaurant manager.


    Shhh!


    In an instant, the bright restaurant plunged into darkness.


    Many customers who were waiting to watch the excitement were caught off guard and started to panic. Some even pulled out their phones to record, but now inplete darkness, they couldn¡¯t see a thing.


    Crack!


    The sound of a severe collision and bones breaking reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Then came the powerless roar of Cesar Pendleton.


    His mouth was firmly covered by Domina ting Tiger¡¯s hand, leaving him unable to scream.


    Bang¡¯.


    Another muffled sound!


    Bridger Davenport felt a chill down his spine, and his breathing became hurried.


    Cesar Pendleton was, after all, a boss in Five-river Province with hundreds of underlings, yet today, he was beaten like this!


    After a few more sounds of bones breaking, Cesar Pendleton fellpletely silent.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    In the darkness, the Leopold brothers suddenly felt nothing beneath their feet, their whole bodies lifted into the air!

 Chapter 88 - 87 Someone Blocks the Way_1

    Chapter 88 - 87 Someone Blocks the Way_1


    Chapter 88: Chapter 87 Someone Blocks the Way_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, are you satisfied?¡±


    In the darkness, Aron Jackson¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Your sister-inw is a kind-hearted woman; let¡¯s spare them this time.¡±


    Julius Reed could clearly feel Que Radcliffe trembling, even with earphones stuffed in his ears.


    The people before them had been beaten to within an inch of their lives, some likely to spend the rest of their days in a wheelchair.


    Sometimes, being alive is more painful than death.


    ¡°Drag them out! Dominating Tiger, demolish the Leopold Family¡¯s real estate group for me tomorrow! At the same time, let it be known that whoever dares to work with these brothers is opposing me, Aron Jackson!¡±


    Following Julius Reed¡¯s instructions, Aron Jackson pped his hands and began arranging his men to clear the scene.


    Soon, the three men were dragged out like dead dogs and dumped on the road.


    When the restaurant lights came on again, the patrons saw nothing but shattered tables, chairs, and ss strewn all over the floor.


    Even the bloodstains had been meticulously cleaned up by people Dominating Tiger arranged.


    ¡°How¡¯s Boss Yarrow doingtely?¡±


    Downstairs in the restaurant, Julius Reed, hands in pockets, looked at Bridger Davenport with a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t taken a cent of thosest few tens of billions; all of it was given to Aron Jackson. Maintaining such arge industry in Gonzalez City was indeed very costly.


    ¡°Our boss is doing very well.¡±


    Bridger Davenport pushed his sses up, his face betraying no emotion.


    Yet inside, he was in turmoil. He hade with men today, and though he didn¡¯t dare to make a move, he couldn¡¯t be entirely uninvolved.


    ¡°What do you think, if I asked him for some money again, would Boss Yarrow still be doing well?¡±


    Julius Reed patted Bridger Davenport¡¯s cheek, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a smart man; you should know who¡¯s stronger. If there everes a day when one side must disappear, I hope you make the right choice.¡±


    After this remark, indifferent to Bridger Davenport¡¯s pale face, he walked to the Rolls-Royce with Que Radcliffe.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s men immediately rushed ahead to clear the way, ensuring their safety.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    As soon as Aron Jackson and Julius Reed drove off, Bridger Davenport¡¯s suspended heart finally settled.


    When Julius Reed mentioned asking Maurice Yarrow for money, his heart skipped a beat. Given their personalities, they werepletely capable of doing such a thing. But thankfully, it was all a joke. ¡°With so many of us, why should we be afraid of him?¡±


    A follower asked, standing beside Bridger Davenport.


    This man had followed Bridger Davenport for many years, and wherever they went, everyone respectfully called him Brother Davenport. With the Three de Group¡¯s reputation, who wouldn¡¯t show them this face?


    But today, Bridger Davenport had not dared to speak up in response, enduring all of the insults and even the mocking attitude in silence.


    This was too out of character!


    ¡°You know Noah Miller, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Bridger Davenport took a handkerchief out of his pocket and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°Old Man Miller the Weirdo! He¡¯s an invincible force!¡±


    Upon mentioning Noah Miller, the followers of the Three de Group¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration. Known as the War God, he had never lost a fight.


    ¡°Boss, why bring up Old Man Miller the Weirdo? Could it be that these two are rted to him?¡±


    The followers racked their brains, arriving at this as the only usible exnation.


    ¡°In front of them, Old Man Miller can¡¯t even stand up.¡±


    Having said this, Bridger Davenport ignored the surprised looks of his followers and strode to his Mercedes.


    ¡°Return to the provincial city overnight!¡±


    Bridger Davenport didn¡¯t want to set foot in Gonzalez City, a ce of trouble, ever again.


    With all the experiences she had, Que Radcliffe actually adapted.


    After everything that urred that evening, she felt no fear whatsoever and even discussed the day¡¯s events with Julius Reed in the car.


    Zade Radcliffe and the others would certainly not let matters rest; the next day¡¯s board meeting was bound to be another storm of blood and fury.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the ck Hignder that was leading the way suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Julius Reed hugged Que Radcliffe tightly, his eyes fixated on the path ahead like an eagle.


    Nothing had happened so far on the road, but the ident urred precisely in this deserted stretch. He didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Aron Jackson immediately got out of the car and walked over to the Hignder nearby.


    ¡°Boss, a tree has fallen down ahead! Should we take a different path, or should a few of us move it?¡±


    A follower pointed at the trunk lying in the middle of the road and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no wind today, so how could the tree have fallen for no reason?¡± Aron Jackson frowned, carefully surveying the surroundings.


    ¡°Big Brother, be careful!¡±


    The follower, as if he had discovered something, lunged towards Aron Jackson!


    Yet, just as he was about to reach Aron Jackson, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, shing with cold light, the sharp de shing straight at Aron


    Jackson¡¯s neck!


    Hiss!


    Aron Jackson bent his legs and fiercely sent the follower flying!


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    He pulled out his pistol from his waist and pointed it at the follower who had been thrown onto the car.


    ¡°Heh, I knew you had some skill. But what does that matter, you¡¯re going to die anyway! ¡±


    Despite Aron Jackson¡¯s threat, the man did not panic. He whistled towards the trees and shouted, ¡°Konnor Beaumont, it¡¯s your turn to make a move!¡± Whoosh!


    No sooner had the man spoken than a piercing sound came from the trees!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Aron Jackson suddenly pushed off the ground, disappearing from the spot at once!


    Bang!


    And where he¡¯d just been standing, a fireball suddenly exploded!


    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll step out for a moment.¡±


    Inside the car, Julius Reed had seen everything clearly. He knew if he didn¡¯t act now, Aron Jackson might be in trouble.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe grabbed his hand, her face tensing up again.


    ¡°In this world, no one can kill me.¡±


    Julius Reed patted her head and got out of the car.


    ¡°Hello, gentlemen, good evening!¡±


    With a figure swiftly passing by, the man who had been in the tree had already appeared on the street.


    He was carrying a rocketuncher on his shoulder, wearing sunsses on his face, and a cigarette dangled from his mouth.


    ¡°Konnor Beaumont, if you¡¯d been anyter, I¡¯d be meeting God right now.¡±


    The man Aron Jackson had knocked down twisted his neck, yawned and stretchedzily.


    ¡°Mar, you useless thing, I don¡¯t know why themander would assign you to follow me! Other than causing me trouble, what good are you for?¡± Konnor Beaumont took a deep drag of his cigarette, a look of ecstasy on his face.


    ¡°What are you talking about! God! I¡¯m a member of the Hades Canyon too! If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you take over as my boss? Don¡¯t think I want to cooperate with you, you maniac!¡±


    Feeling belittled by hisrade¡¯s words, Mar was embarrassed. His expertisey in tracking and disguise; he couldn¡¯t possiblypare to others in actualbat.


    Without his meticulous nning, how could they have possibly made it to Gonzalez City by now? Or even precisely intercept them on this street!


    ¡°Are you two done yet?¡±


    Julius Reed slowly walked down from the car, looking at the two men in front of him.


    The phrase ¡°Hades Canyon¡± reminded him of Deep Cold, the Shadow Warrior organization that Frank, whom he killed, belonged to.


    ¡°Hey, boy, are you Julius Reed?¡±


    Konnor Beaumont put out the cigarette in his hand, and then pulled a photograph from his pocket.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s you.¡±


    Afterparing for a moment, he crumpled the photograph into a ball and casually tossed it into the grass by the roadside..

 Chapter 89 - 88 In the Next Life, Don’t Bother Me Again_l

    Chapter 89 - 88 In the Next Life, Don¡¯t Bother Me Again_l


    Chapter 89: Chapter 88 In the Next Life, Don¡¯t Bother Me Again_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Konnor Beaumont tossed the photo, a streak of cold light shed!


    ¡°Dodge!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s pupils constricted sharply as he quickly pushed the employee beside him and rolled forward!


    But before he could catch his breath, a second cold light came whistling towards him!


    Boom!


    Arge tree by the roadside was cut in half.


    ¡°God! Are you even human?¡±


    Konnor Beaumont took off his sunsses, looking at Julius Reed in disbelief, and muttered to himself, ¡°To dodge my two shots in a row, you could brag to


    Jehovah in heaven.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s swift actions were beyond his expectations.


    On his way here, he had evenined, thinking that the general was making a big deal out of nothing.


    As a member of Hades Canyon, how could he easily take action? But orders were orders, and he had toply.


    Now, he put aside his contempt and finally started to take things seriously.


    ¡°Konnor Beaumont, Frank¡¯s entire squad died at his hands, do you think he¡¯s an ordinary person?¡±


    Mar leaned against the car beside him, speaking in anguid tone.


    Although the opponent was strong, he was even more aware of Konnor Beaumont¡¯s strength!


    There are thirty members in Hades Canyon, and these members, together with the thirty of Skull Canyon and some other Shadow Warriors, constitute the top one hundred Shadow Warriors in the world.


    Each member has their unique strengths.


    Konnor Beaumont ranks twenty-third within Hades Canyon!


    Being a bit lower in rank, the thirtieth person in Hades Canyon could still rampage through this world!


    Armed with a rocketuncher and extremely formidable strength, Konnor Beaumont had not yet failed a mission!


    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s getting more interesting, Mar, get the camera, I want the general to witness this with his own eyes!¡±


    Konnor Beaumont reached into his chest pocket again, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it with a me burning nearby.


    ¡°Fine! I came out with you, and now I have to serve you, you fool!¡± Mar took out his phone impatiently and started a video call. This was a software exclusive to the Deep Cold organization.


    ¡°Mar! What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Momentster, a roar came from the video.


    ¡°General, it¡¯s Konnor Beaumont who asked me to call you. He hopes you can watch himplete the mission with your own eyes, that¡¯s all.¡± Mar shrugged his shoulders, leaning helplessly against the Hignder.


    On the other end of the phone, General Mori sounded very helpless.


    While members of Hades Canyon were excellent, they were not amenable to discipline, each having their unique personalities!


    But there was no choice; those with strength were always odd characters.


    Mori, as the leader of this squad, appeared to have boundless glory, but in reality, he was utterly vexed.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not, during those times with thedies. I fear you¡¯d feel inferior!¡±


    Konnor Beaumontughed loudly, tossed the cigarette butt to the ground, and lightly crushed it.


    ¡°General, just one minute, and you can watch meplete the mission.¡±


    But just then, his eyes narrowed, and he shifted backwards!


    Bang!


    The tree that had been cut down before flew towards him, smashing onto the street behind him.


    ¡°God, have you gone mad?¡±


    Before Konnor Beaumont could steady himself, Julius Reed was already sprinting towards him!


    ¡°Goodbye, Eastern youth!¡±


    Facing a suicidal attack, Konnor Beaumont sneered with disdain!


    Boom!


    There was nothing in the space above the road in front of him.


    ¡°Chief! Mission aplished, find me two chicks when we get back!¡±


    Konnor Beaumont was brimming with confidence!


    ¡°Crunch!¡±


    He pulled out an apple from nowhere and began eating it. While munching, he asked with a muffled voice, ¡°Chief, should we just kill them all?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of trouble, let them go! But don¡¯t me me when Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s mene after you!¡±


    Mori spoke teasingly. With Julius Reed taken care of, he could report back to Deep Cold about the Blood Ravine and fulfill his duty.


    He had expected someplications, after all Frank¡¯s squad had been wiped out in Gonzalez City. But once Konnor Beaumont made his move, the target was taken down with ease.


    This made Mori reevaluate his opinion of those less capable squads.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± But at that moment, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Konnor Beaumont, behind you!¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Konnor Beaumont asked, still chewing his apple, his words indistinct.


    But in the next moment, his face turned pale!


    For behind him, he could feel an overwhelming killing intent!


    Konnor Beaumont didn¡¯t dare be careless, he rolled forward instinctively protecting his head!


    Bang!


    With the sound of impact, Konnor Beaumont let out a muffled groan, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed suddenly appear behind him, Konnor Beaumont was shocked!


    This kid didn¡¯t die, and had even managed to sneak up behind him unnoticed? ¡°Konnor Beaumont, you let your guard down!¡±


    Mar frowned deeply, obviously feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°The other side is not simple, be careful!¡±


    It seemed his earlier guess was correct! The opponent was strong, which is why he had sent out Konnor Beaumont!


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the first person to injure me this year!¡±


    Konnor Beaumont waspletely enraged, his fists cracking with the grip. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re also yourst one in this lifetime,¡±


    Julius Reed said expressionlessly, ¡°Because after tonight, you¡¯ll disappear from this world.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Kid, who do you think you are? Do you think you can leave alive under my watch?¡±


    As Konnor Beaumont spoke, he suddenly lunged forward!


    His fists crashed down like lightning!


    Bang!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t dodge but met his fists head -on!


    The tremendous force made both retreat several steps.


    But neither had any intentions of stopping, both charging forward fiercely!


    Konnor Beaumont could stand his ground in Hades Ravine, his skills were naturally exceptional! At this moment, his lethal moves were frequent, intended to be fatal in one strike!


    Bang!


    This time, Julius Reed did not block, but let the other man¡¯s fist m into his shoulder!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Konnor Beaumont distinctly felt a massive force at his fist! His punch could shatter boulders, yet his opponent stood still without budging!


    ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t mess with me!¡±


    Taking advantage of the other¡¯s stupor, Julius Reed¡¯s left hand transformed into a de, heavily smashing into Konnor Beaumont¡¯s throat!


    Crack!


    As the sound of a throat breaking rang out, Konnor Beaumont fell slowly with an incredulous look in his eyes..

 Chapter 90 - 89 Angry Mori 1

    Chapter 90 - 89 Angry Mori 1


    Chapter 90: Chapter 89 Angry Mori 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thete-night street was dead silent.


    Apart from the roaring mes, all that remained was Mar¡¯s rapid breathing.


    As a member of Hades Canyon, Mar had seen many scenes. But now, he was truly frightened.


    Konnor Beaumont¡¯s strength was unquestionable, but such an expert had almost been instantly killed!


    ¡°Chief¡­ I think I¡¯m done for!¡±


    Mar looked at his phone, his face shing with despair.


    If the brutally strong Konnor Beaumont was no match for this young man, what chance did he have of escaping with his life?


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mori spoke up.


    His face was ashen, and his gaze just as unsettled.


    But as one of the chiefs of Deep Cold, Mori quickly recovered from the shock. ¡°YOU sent people to Kill meg Don¡¯t you Know wno 1 any¡±


    Julius Reed slowly walked toward Mar with his hands behind his back.


    It was deep into the night, and this ce was extremely remote, which meant that no one had noticed the abnormality despite the fight.


    One had to admit, Mar chose his location well. Even if Julius Reed wanted to run or call for help, he had no chance.


    The people of Deep Cold hadn¡¯t anticipated that this ce would be their graveyard!


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    Mori shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved your head for myself!¡±


    When he said these words, his speech was filled with arrogance!


    As one of the chiefs of Deep Cold, Mori¡¯sbat strength was incredibly formidable!


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m waiting at your convenience!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, swiftly moving in front of Mar.


    ¡°But before that, there¡¯s someone else I have to kill.¡±


    As he spoke, he punched out!


    Bang!


    The fist solidly hit the Hignder!


    The Mar who was originally standing there had turned into a pile of clothes, scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Disguise technique?¡±


    Aron Jackson quickly walked over, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The opponent was actually skilled in disguise techniques! Such arge man had quietly slipped away right under their noses!


    ¡°Julius Reed, we¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    In the phone, Mori¡¯s tone was chilling.


    Every member of Hades Canyon was a big shot with a long-established reputation, and these people never failed.


    Now, as a chief, the fact that he allowed Deep Cold to lose an excellent Shadow Warrior on his mission was simply unforgivable!


    He could even foresee that some dissatisfied individuals would surely condemn him at the Deep Cold meeting!


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, before you hang up the phone, take a look at this!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the phone and rotated the camera towards the side of the road.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t look, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    After finishing his words, he pulled out his handgun from his waist and fired three shots at the tree!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three gunshots.


    Thump!


    A dark figure fell from the tree.


    Aron Jackson hurriedly led his employees over to check.


    ¡°Big brother! It¡¯s the person who just ran away!¡±


    When they saw the corpse with its eyes wide open in death on the ground, Aron Jackson and his employees were all stunned!


    Wasn¡¯t this Mar who had just escaped? How did he end up in the tree?


    ¡°This grudge, I¡¯ll remember it!¡±


    Mori squeezed these few words out through clenched teeth before quickly hanging up the video call.


    With one move, two members were lost, and his impeachment was now not far


    off.


    ¡°Clean up here,¡± he said.


    Now he wanted to live a peaceful life, but some wouldn¡¯t allow it! They pushed him to take action!


    After returning to his vi, the normally tireless Julius Reed slept soundly for the first time.


    In his dream, he saw a blurred figure holding a divine sword that shone with rainbow light, plunging it into his chest!


    At the same time, the ring on Julius Reed¡¯s hand emitted a shing red light, growing brighter and brighter!


    Early the next morning, Julius Reed hurried to the Group with Que Radcliffe.


    Although they had stabilized the stock price the day before, Que Radcliffe was still worried. Golden Eagle Group was aggressive and surely wouldn¡¯t let things go!


    All of Five-river Province was watching now, and Stanius Potter was like a sitting duck!


    When the two arrived at thepany at seven o¡¯clock, Zade Radcliffe and his father were already there.


    Looking at the excited yet exhausted grandfather and grandson, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t sure what to say.


    ¡°Ha! Coming so early, do you want to sit in the chairman¡¯s seat a bit longer?¡± Otis Radcliffe let out bursts of coldughter from his wheelchair.


    After returning home the previous day, neither grandfather nor grandson had slept well. Titan Group¡¯s attitude was very abnormal, appearing to havepletely fallen out with Golden Eagle Group, adopting a do-or-die stance.


    Only in the early morning did Zade Radcliffe learn through his connections that Stanius Potter was going to increase his stake today, and only then did the grandfather and grandson sleep well.


    In his dream, Otis Radcliffe sat in the chairman¡¯s seat, while Julius Reed and his wife knelt before him, serving tea and water.


    Upon waking, he couldn¡¯t wait to bring Zade Radcliffe to the Group, hoping to turn his beautiful dream into reality.


    ¡°I think you want to stay in that wheelchair a bit longer,¡± Julius Reed said with a faint smile, without continuing to engage him.


    The fate of the grandfather and grandson had already been sealed, it¡¯s just that they were still delusional, not knowing the truth.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t say much either, as she herself was unsure. Facing a behemoth like Golden Eagle Group, who could guarantee they would survive?


    Only a desperate move by Titan Group had allowed Radcliffe Group¡¯s stocks to rise slightly yesterday.


    Angered, Stanius Potter, alongside his associates, entered the arena once more, but could Ovidiu Cook really fend for himself?


    All she could do was try to stabilize the situation as much as possible.


    The director¡¯s regr meeting was still called early, and everyone arrived at the Group with heavy hearts.


    Members of the Radcliffe n, who usually didn¡¯t care much about the Group¡¯s affairs, began to take notice.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe! I don¡¯t believe you can get through today,¡± Otis Radcliffe shouted from his wheelchair.


    Although it was a board of directors in name, it was practically a spectacle for the Radcliffe Family to watch Que Radcliffe¡¯s disgrace.


    The leads and audience had all taken their ces, all that was missing was the script.


    ¡°What will you do if I get through today?¡± Julius Reed asked leisurely, leaning back in his chair.


    ¡°You serious? If the stock price goes up today, I¡¯ll give you my arms!¡± Otis


    Radcliffeughed coldly, ¡°If it falls, I want your legs! Do you dare?¡± Zade Radcliffe, whose legs had been broken by Julius Reed, always held a


    Even if he could stand in the future, ording to the doctor¡¯s words, he would limp and have trouble walking normally again!


    He wanted revenge!


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal! Everyone here can bear witness, secretary, take care of the recording pen, record this,¡± Julius Reed gestured, and the secretary immediately took over the recording pen.


    ¡°Ha! Where do you get the courage? Today, your legs, I¡¯m iming them!¡± Seeing the other party agree, Otis Radcliffe was startled at first, then secretly gleeful.


    After returning home yesterday, Zade Radcliffe analyzed overnight.


    The liquid assets of Titan Group were almost depleted, and if Golden Eagle Group continued to make moves, Ovidiu Cook would be powerless!


    By then, not only would Radcliffe Group¡¯s stocks plummet, but it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for it to bepletely devastated!


    Compared to yesterday¡¯s moves, it was clear that today Stanius Potter was serious!


    Behind him, many tycoons from Five-river Province were supporting him!


    Julius Reed was destined to lose!

 Chapter 91 - 90 Do You Understand What It Means to Be Low-key_l

    Chapter 91: Chapter 90 Do You Understand What It Means to Be Low-key_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Titan Group was also holding a board meeting!


    It wasn¡¯t even eight in the morning yet, but the shareholders andpany executives were all seated in the conference room.


    ¡°Chairman! If you keep going your own way, you¡¯ll destroy everyone¡¯s hard work!¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Titan Group to get to where we are today! We¡¯ve managed to secure the position of the Boss in Gonzalez City and even vie for dominance in Five-river Province within a few years! But now, everything is ruined!¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s books show less than two billion in liquid funds left, and our external projects are on the verge of defaulting, while many internal projects can only be halted!¡±


    The executives expressed their dissatisfaction angrily.


    Yesterday, when Ovidiu Cook was about to make his move, these people were holding him back. But Titan Group was Ovidiu Cook¡¯spany, and he had the power to decide everything!


    Facing the opposition of the executives, the richest man in Gonzalez City was defiant, nearly draining the entirepany!


    After burning through eighty billion in one day, the executives could no longer sit still and decided to force a pce coup!


    In Titan Group, although they held no shares, each person¡¯s sry was top-tier within the industry!


    If Titan Group copsed, their interests would inevitably be damaged!


    ¡°Chairman! Golden Eagle Group ispletely infuriated, they have started crazily retaliating against us since the morning! And it¡¯s not just them; many of the bigpanies in Five-river Province have joined the battlefield.¡± An anxious manager, holding documents, shouted.


    Since yesterday, these people had put down their work to focus on this smokeless war.


    But the more they watched, the more anxious they became!


    Normally calm and steady, Ovidiu Cook was now throwing money around like a man possessed, managing to repel Golden Eagle Group¡¯s offensive just yesterday.


    But no one was happy about it.


    Because the only oue of angering Stanius Potter was to bear the Potter Family¡¯s storm-like retaliation!


    After yesterday¡¯s battle, Titan Group was at the end of its strength, and today it wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight again!


    ¡°Is this what you all think?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook leaned back in his executive chair, surveying the surrounding staff.


    On his face, there was not the slightest ripple.


    ¡°Yes! Titan Group cannot copse! Even if we are greatly wounded, as long as the green hills are there, we need not fear running out of firewood!¡±


    One of the directors spoke up.


    ¡°ording to your opinions, what should the group do?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook asked calmly. Even though Titan Group was already in crisis, and Stanius Potter had already started the war, he was still indifferent. With the Ridge Family backing him, how big a wave could Stanius Potter¡¯s money make?


    Up until now, he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the extravagance of the Ridge Family.


    The mansion, resplendent with gold and silver, floors iid with pearls and jade, every sight was the epitome of luxury!


    Only now did he understand how powerful Julius Reed was!


    Truman Ridge¡¯s one utterance of ¡°Mr. Reed¡± had left Ovidiu Cook stunned in ce, taking forever toe back to his senses.


    ¡°Everyone, I suggest we apologize to Golden Eagle Group, showing our sincerity! At the same time, let¡¯s immediately withdraw funds from Radcliffe Group and assist Stanius Potter in his revenge!¡±


    The manager spoke up.


    Although such an idea was somewhat humiliating, it could save their lives!


    Stanius Potter was after face; continuing the fight would benefit no one.


    Once Titan Group showed weakness and gave enough face to the Potter Family, Stanius Potter would naturally stop his attacks.


    ¡°Do you all feel the same way?


    After hearing the manager¡¯s words, Ovidiu Cook surveyed those around him.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I also agree!¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s humiliating, it can ultimately save our future!¡±


    Everyone raised their hands one after another, voting on the decision.


    ¡°Very well! Minister Davenport, invest more immediately! Whatever Stanius Potter puts in, we¡¯ll match it!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook nodded, then suddenly instructed the finance minister, Lazarus Reed.


    ¡°Chairman?¡±


    Upon his saying this, Lazarus Reed was struck dumb in ce. The other executives also doubted if they had misheard.


    Titan Group didn¡¯t have much money left, so what additional investment? ¡°Just do it! Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to, better quit early!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook pped the document on the table and turned, striding away from the conference room.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    After he left, the executives looked at each other in dismay.


    In their memories, Ovidiu Cook had never made decisions on his own.


    But why, when facing such a big decision, did the chairman insist on pushing through?


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Just then, Lazarus Reed eximed in surprise.


    ¡®What happened! Is it Stanius Potter pressing the attack?¡± The hearts of the executives were all in their throats. ¡°I must be seeing things! Xiao Gao,e over and help me have a look!¡± Lazarus Reed rubbed her eyes, her face full of shock!


    ¡°Ten million, hundred million, thousand million, billion, ten billion, hundred billion¡­ a hundred billion!¡±


    The woman named Xiao Gao gasped in shock, her face also filled with amazement!


    ¡°How is there still a hundred billion in thepany¡¯s ount!¡±


    With his shout, the executives quickly crowded around.


    ¡°Holy crap! It really is a hundred billion! Wasn¡¯t there only eighteen billion leftst night?¡±


    ¡°Could the system be in error, Minister Davenport, refresh it again!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once, their faces all spelled disbelief.


    ¡°Let me check!¡±


    Lazarus Reed took a deep breath to steady herself, took out her phone, and made a call to the bank.


    After the mechanical voice of the digits came through the phone, her hand shook and the phone ¡°ttered¡± to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s real¡­¡±


    She turned her neck woodenly, her body beginning to tremble slightly.


    The Titan Group¡¯s liquid funds only had a hundred billion, and they had nearly burnt through it yesterday. The additional funds in the ount today were more than enough to excite them!


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for! Just do it! The chairman has spoken, let¡¯s beat that son of a bitch Golden Eagle Group!¡±


    ¡°Bullying with power! I¡¯ve had enough of the Potter Family People! What¡¯s so special about Five-river Province! Coming to Gonzalez City, dragons need to coil and tigers need to lie down!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all in!¡±


    The meeting room, which had been filled with an air of dejection just moments ago, was now extremely excited!


    Meanwhile, at the Ridge Family estate in Five-river Province.


    An old man was slowly practicing Tai Chi in the courtyard.


    His attire was in, wearing only a loose robe.


    But upon a closer look, one would notice that the floor beneath his feet shimmered with gold, iid with jade!


    And all the surrounding utensils were made of gold and silver! Even the ground was embedded with countless Luminous Pearls! ¡°Master, the money has been transferred. ¡±


    A servant approached the old man from behind and whispered.


    ¡°Hmm. You need to pay more attention to this matter, make sure nothing goes wrong! ¡±


    The old man nodded and continued practicing Tai Chi.


    After a moment of hesitation, the servant asked, ¡°Master, why not transfer more at once? This little bit of money is nothing, not even enough for the young master¡¯s weekly allowance!¡±


    The servant turned his head, wondering what the n Leader was thinking.


    A hundred billion, and he had personally made the trip?


    ¡°Talon, how many times have I told you! We should be low-key! Understand what low-key means? Look at me, I always dress simply! Even if I walked out on the street, beggars wouldn¡¯t ask me for money!¡±


    The old man chastised with an air of disappointment.


    ¡°Master, that Luminous Pearl on your ring is bigger than a pig¡¯s eye! The ne around your neck, I can see its brightness from hundreds of meters away, is that also called being low-key?¡±


    Talon pouted, clearly unhappy.


    ¡°This¡­ ah! Forget it! Just make sure to keep an eye on it! If something goes wrong with this, we really will have to beg on the streets!¡±


    Truman Ridge looked up, his eyes shing with memories of that young man.


    ¡°The snowy night¡¯s returning man, ah!¡± He muttered to himself..

 Chapter 92 - 91: Dismissal of the Chairman 1

    Chapter 92: Chapter 91: Dismissal of the Chairman 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bang!


    ¡°Give me an exnation! I demand an exnation!¡±


    Stanius Potter kicked the conference room door open, staring angrily at the crowded room.


    The previously noisy conference room became eerily quiet.


    The executives all lowered their heads, avoiding the gaze of the chairman.


    ¡°Speak up!¡±


    Stanius Potter walked up to the general manager and punched the table!


    In his hand, he held a financial report.


    It clearly recorded how they had failed in this business war!


    ¡°Exin it to me!¡±


    ¡°Chairman, Titan Group invested a total of seventeen billion in just half a day.¡±


    The general manager, with his head low and voice trembling, said, ¡°The entrepreneurs who were previously on our side, seeing this situation, withdrew their capital and fled.¡±


    Businessmen are not fools.


    In their eyes, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests!


    They had sided with the Golden Eagle Group because they believed that Radcliffe Group had no chance of winning.


    They could not only do Stanius Potter a favor by joining in but also gain some benefits.


    But now, the situation had changed.


    The seemingly frail Radcliffe Group, under the frenzied attacks of the Golden Eagle Group, incredibly suffered no damage.


    The Titan Group, blocking their path, was fighting a desperate battle and at one point even caused the stock of Golden Eagle Group to begin to fall.


    By this point, the entrepreneurs from Five-river Province had all lost a significant amount of money. Continuing the fight would not only yield no benefits but could easily drag them down too.


    Therefore, those who had been dering their brotherhood and vowing to fight side by side with the Golden Eagle Group were now rapidly withdrawing.


    They did not even inform Stanius Potter beforehand.


    ¡°Chairman! If this continues, we¡¯re finished!¡±


    The general manager mustered great courage to speak.


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Stanius Potter. What was believed to be a massacre turned out to be one¡¯s own downfall.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Stanius Potter grabbed the general manager by the cor, his eyes bloodshot.


    He was an outstanding entrepreneur of Five-river Province, and Golden Eagle Group was one of the leadingpanies there.


    Yet faced with a small enterprise from Gonzalez City, they were utterly helpless!


    ¡°Chairman! If this goes on, it will only kill Golden Eagle Group!¡±


    The general manager took a deep breath and screamed with his eyes closed.


    He now feared nothing.


    No one wanted to see Golden Eagle Group fall to this state.


    ¡°Chairman, please stop!¡±


    ¡°Although face is important, Titan Group¡¯s money seems to be endless! We cannot continue!


    ¡°Chairman, please reconsider!¡±


    The employees all stood up, looking at the furious Stanius Potter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this¡­¡¯


    After a moment of silence, Stanius Potter sighed deeply and issued an order in a hoarse voice.


    In this moment, he felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body.


    Golden Eagle Group was defeated! He was defeated!


    A crushing defeat!


    He could even imagine how people from Five-river Province would see him! ¡°Julius Reed, Ovidiu Cook, you both must die!¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath as the muscles on his face spasmed wildly.


    Dustless was nowhere to be found, and Han Potter had not returned!


    His biggest trump card had now be an unknown. ¡°The number you have dialed is currently switched off¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh! ¡±


    Listening to the familiar voice on the phone, Stanius Potter hung up and said to a bodyguard beside him, ¡°Find out where Dustless and Han Potter have gone!¡±


    In the morning, he received news that Julius Reed was still alive!


    And the fact that Dustless and his disciple were missing made Stanius Potter extremely anxious.


    While some were anxious, others rejoiced.


    Inside the Radcliffe Group¡¯s meeting room in Gonzalez City, the atmosphere was as cold as ice.


    Zade Radcliffe and his grandson wore dark expressions, their breathing growing more and more rapid!


    From morning until now, not only did the stock price of Radcliffe Group fail to fall, it had been climbing!


    This forced Otis Radcliffe, who had prepared a bellyful of taunts, to swallow his words.


    Those taunts he had carefully prepared overnight, waiting to humiliate Que Radcliffe when she stepped down as chairperson, now seemed pointless.


    ¡°Ding! ¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nced at the caller ID and immediately answered the call.


    This was his friend at Golden Eagle Group¡ªall of Golden Eagle Group¡¯s moves were leaked to Zade Radcliffe by this person.


    ¡°What!¡±


    After hearing what the other party said, Zade Radcliffe was struck as by lightning!


    At over seventy years old, with countless storms weathered, he momentarily turned to stone.


    ¡°Granddad, what happened?¡±


    Seeing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s expression, Otis Radcliffe¡¯s heart sank.


    After several years working in the Radcliffe Group, he knew all too well his grandfather¡¯s style. It wasn¡¯t like him to behave this way unless something big had happened.


    ¡°Golden Eagle Group has stopped the siege on Radcliffe Group¡­¡±


    With these words from Zade Radcliffe, a wave ofmotion swept through the boardroom!


    ¡°What! Stanius Potter just let it go?¡±


    ¡°This matter was public knowledge, the whole Five-river Province was talking about it, and now Stanius Potter backs off, isn¡¯t he afraid of being theuzhinz stock?¡±


    ¡°Is this information urate?¡±


    The speakers were all members of the Radcliffe n, they were as eager as Zade Radcliffe for Que Radcliffe to be ousted.


    When Otis Radcliffe and Zade Radcliffe were in charge, these n members often embezzled funds.


    Now with Que Radcliffe in office, taking charge of finances personally, no one dared to misappropriate even a penny of thepany¡¯s money.


    For this reason, Que Radcliffe had thoroughly angered members of the Radcliffe n.


    ¡°Very urate, the whole Five-river Province is discussing it.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe took a deep breath, struggling to calm his trembling body.


    He couldn¡¯t understand, with the financial power of Golden Eagle Group, why would they give up?


    And after such a long business battle, how could the share price of Radcliffe Group still rise? He had already withdrawn all the liquid funds, leaving Radcliffe Group nothing but an empty shell!


    Quamaine Potter was beaten severely by Julius Reed, right here in this meeting room of Radcliffe Group!


    Stanius Potter, how could he tolerate such humiliation and swallow his pride?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t hold back any longer!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly stood up and started walking towards Otis Radcliffe, step by step.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Looking at Julius Reed standing next to him, Otis Radcliffe was as fearful as if he were facing the Grim Reaper.


    He quickly pushed his wheelchair, trying to flee.


    But would Julius Reed let him go?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before? You wanted to ¡®hand over¡¯ both your hands to me?¡±


    ¡°I warn you! This is not over yet! Do you think Que Radcliffe¡¯s chairperson position is secure? Stanius Potter is just biding his time! You injured his son, Stanius Potter will never let you off the hook!¡±


    Scared out of his wits, Otis Radcliffe was shivering and stuttering in his speech.


    He had taken quite a few beatings from Julius Reedtely, and fear dominated his heart.


    ¡°Julius¡­ let it be!¡±


    Seeing Otis Radcliffe looking this way, Que Radcliffe felt a pang ofpassion.


    After all, Otis Radcliffe was her brother, carrying the same Radcliffe Family blood in his veins.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at Que Radcliffe, then kicked over Otis Radcliffe¡¯s wheelchair!


    ¡°If you dare to make a move against Que Radcliffe again, don¡¯t me me if I take your life!¡±


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    Otis Radcliffe, lying on the ground, was in so much pain that he could only grimace.


    His wounds had not yet healed, and now, having been tipped to the ground by Julius Reed, intense pain radiated from his injuries.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pleased with yourself yet!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe snorted coldly, then spoke, ¡°Given that thepany¡¯s share price has risen, I will exercise my director¡¯s rights to depose Que Radcliffe from the chairperson position!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 92 Major Shareholder 1

    Chapter 93: Chapter 92 Major Shareholder 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°I said, I want to exercise my rights as a director and oust the chairman!¡± Zade Radcliffe said with a coldugh.


    His original agreement was to give the chairman position to Que Radcliffe, which he had already done.


    But as the former chairman, Zade Radcliffe held 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, Otis Radcliffe still had 15%, and other members of the Radcliffe n held about 40%.


    As long as he proposed to oust Que Radcliffe, no one could stop him.


    Although Que Radcliffe was the current chairman, she didn¡¯t own a single share of thepany.


    Zade Radcliffe had foreseen this situation from the start, so he didn¡¯t give any shares to his granddaughter!


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face turned extremely awkward.


    ¡°Grandson, don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s have a vote in a bit and see who the real chairman is!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe walked over withrge strides and helped Otis Radcliffe up.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    Logically, at such an exciting moment, members of the Radcliffe Family should have been cheering.


    But in stark contrast, these people all bowed their heads, seemingly avoiding Zade Radcliffe¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Grandfather! How could you do this!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up angrily, pointing at Zade Radcliffe as she questioned him, ¡°Am I not your own granddaughter? Why can Otis receive your affection, but not me! Now you treat me as if I¡¯m your enemy! Why!¡±


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    Being a member of the Radcliffe Family, she was actually ostracized by the entire n.


    Nobody treated her as a family member.


    Before Julius Reed¡¯s shift, these people took pleasure in ridiculing them daily.


    After Julius Reed became influential and started making some friends, these people began to sabotage them in secret.


    Isn¡¯t it a glory for the entire family when the Radcliffe son-inw bes strong?


    Now it seems that it really isn¡¯t the case!


    The two of them simply couldn¡¯t lead a good life; once they did better than others, they would attract jealousy!


    And it was jealousy from their own family!


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, the moment you married that loser, you lost your value to me! How could I possibly hand the family over to a girl!¡±


    Faced with his granddaughter¡¯s questioning, Zade Radcliffe answered coldly.


    Que Radcliffe was already married, and to a loser at that!


    If one day his granddaughter had other intentions, or if Julius Reed incited trouble, their Radcliffe Family would definitely face disaster!


    The Radcliffe Group was Zade Radcliffe¡¯s lifelong effort; he would never hand it


    over to a woman no matter what.


    ¡°From today on, you and I are through!¡±


    Que Radcliffe felt utterly disheartened as the tears kept flowing.


    ¡°Julius, let¡¯s go. From today onwards, we have nothing to do with the Radcliffe Family.¡±


    Heartbrokenness could be considered Que Radcliffe¡¯s current truest description.


    She took Julius Reed¡¯s hand and started walking towards the door with heavy steps.


    ¡°Stop! Do you think you can just leave like this?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy.


    ¡°Otis has been beaten up like this by you, and now you think you can just walk away?


    He pped his hands, and immediately a group of security guards surrounded the entrance.


    Although he knew these guards might not be a match for Julius Reed, he would never let the two of them leave this ce unharmed no matter what.


    ¡°Leave? Why should we leave?¡±


    Seeing the security at the door, a smile appeared on Julius Reed¡¯s lips.


    ¡°From today on, you are the chairman of Radcliffe Group!¡±


    He embraced Que Radcliffe tightly, his eyes filled with expression.


    In such a moment, who could understand the helplessness and agony in Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Stop dreaming in broad daylight!¡±


    Watching the two embrace, Zade Radcliffe snorted coldly, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to oust you from the chairman position!¡±


    Having absolute shareholding, this was a simple task for him.


    However, what was strange was that Otis Radcliffe, who hated Julius Reed to the core, didn¡¯t say a word at this moment.


    He sat in the wheelchair with his head down, silent.


    And the other Radcliffes, like frostbitten eggnts, all hung their heads one after another.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe looked at them quizzically and asked in confusion, ¡°The stock price of thepany is rising, all of you have benefited from it, why the long faces?¡±


    In this round of themercial battle, not only did Radcliffe Group avoid any losses, but it actually had a substantial amount of capital injected. Titan Group kept pouring in money, making their worth soar threefold! The greatest beneficiaries were these shareholders from the Radcliffe n!


    ¡°Speaking of which, I really should thank you all!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe turned around, looking at Que Radcliffe with a cheery smile:


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Titan Group wouldn¡¯t have desperately thrown in money!


    But now, it¡¯s our turn to reap the harvest!¡±


    Although taking the fruits of others¡¯bor was not honorable, Zade Radcliffe had always been this type of person.


    As long as there was a benefit to be gained, he would stop at nothing!


    If it wasn¡¯t for this approach, Radcliffe Group wouldn¡¯t be where it is today!


    ¡°Now, I propose to dismiss Que Radcliffe as chairman! At the same time, I will assume the position of the new chairman!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe walked with his hands sped behind his back, step by step towards the seat Que Radcliffe had just upied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    In the midst of tears, Que Radcliffe looked up at Julius Reed and managed a weak smile.


    Her n, her grandfather, they had all betrayed her. Only her husband, whom she once looked down upon, stayed by her side throughout. ¡°Why leave? Didn¡¯t I just say, you will be the sole owner here!¡± Julius Reed gently wiped away her tears, a loving smile on his face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have shares, we can¡¯t fight against them¡­¡±


    Saying this, Que Radcliffe nced at Zade Radcliffe.


    These Radcliffe family members had absolute control, and Que certainly didn¡¯t believe they would support her.


    Now it seemed, leaving was inevitable.


    Que Radcliffe was not reconciled to this!


    She could do better! She could prove it to everyone!


    But now, there was no chance left.


    ¡°I object!¡±


    Julius Reed raised his hand, smiling as he looked towards Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°You object?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was directly amused by the objection.


    He looked at Julius Reed, shaking his head and said, ¡°This is the board meeting, what right do you have to speak? Do you have a single share in thepany?


    You¡¯re too green to fight me!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe had kept an ace up his sleeve ever since he agreed to the bet.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe Que Radcliffe could stabilize the stock price.


    But all this happening made him even more grateful for his wise decision.


    Although he couldn¡¯t avoid being censured, what did it matter? Wouldn¡¯t he be the oneughing in the end? ¡°I said, I object!¡±


    Julius Reed repeated emphatically.


    ¡°Julius¡­ ¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head, signaling for him not to speak further.


    She was very clear about the equity distribution in Radcliffe Group. As long as Zade Radcliffe wanted to do something, no one could stop him.


    ¡°Your objection is invalid!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, I am thergest shareholder of the group!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled a document from his jacket and threw it in front of Zade Radcliffe: ¡°This is the share transfer document, take a good look at the numbers on it!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe picked up the document with a skeptical attitude and his face was full of disbelief!


    ¡°Where are your shares!¡±


    He looked instinctively at the Radcliffe family members present and at Otis..

 Chapter 94 - 93 Cameron Brandon_1

    Chapter 94: Chapter 93 Cameron Brandon_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The vast conference room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Members of the Radcliffe n all lowered their heads, daring not to take a deep breath.


    ¡°Where are your shares!¡±


    p!


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s palm mmed onto the table, his face looking extremely ugly.


    ¡°I bought them.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, making no effort to hide his derision.


    ¡°What! Weren¡¯t the buyers supposed to be wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province?¡±


    A member of the Radcliffe n lifted his head, asking in horror, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, the person who bought your shares is me.¡±


    Seeing the Radcliffe Family members widen their eyes in shock, Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, saying somewhat helplessly, ¡°I thought we were all family, so I was willing to offer a higher price. But who knew that as soon as you received the phone call, you sold the shares immediately.¡±


    After leaving Radcliffe Group yesterday, Julius Reed immediately arranged for Ovidiu Cook to secretly acquire shares of Radcliffe Group.


    The members of the Radcliffe n couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of their shares the moment they received the call. Faced with Golden Eagle Group¡¯s suppression, these stocks could potentially be worthless. Naturally, they were happy to cash out when someone was willing to take them off their hands.


    But never in their wildest dreams did the Radcliffe Family members imagine that Julius Reed was the one buying the stocks!


    ¡°Otis! What about your shares! As long as the two of us still have ours, there is hope!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was, after all, someone who had experienced major events. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Otis.


    The shares owned by the grandson and grandfather duo had a significant percentage; together, they still stood a chance.


    ¡°Old man, take a closer look. Otis¡¯s shares are included as well,¡± said Julius Reed with a faint smile, hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Julius¡­ when did you¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the two¡¯s conversation, Que Radcliffe failed to react for a moment.


    Since leaving the Group yesterday, they had been together the whole time.


    She had no idea that Julius Reed had stepped out to acquire shares.


    ¡°I told you that you married a rich second generation. But you didn¡¯t believe me, what can I do?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Que Radcliffe¡¯s incredulous face, a hint of blissful smile on his lips.


    With him there, no one could bully Que Radcliffe.


    Not anyone.


    ¡°Now, you can leave thispany.¡±


    Turning away, Julius Reed¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Dealing with Zade Radcliffe was the most conflicting for him. If it weren¡¯t for Que¡¯s grandfather, Julius would have taken action against this ungrateful man long ago.


    But not killing him didn¡¯t mean Zade Radcliffe and Otis hadn¡¯t repeatedly given Que a hard time, almost wishing to drive their own granddaughter onto the streets.


    ¡°Julius Reed¡­¡±


    ¡°Security, throw him out!¡±


    Julius Reed abruptly cut off Zade Radcliffe¡¯s words and gestured to the security guards at the door.


    Now that he had control over the majority of the shares and was thergest shareholder of Radcliffe Group, how could the security guards dare not listen to him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the offense!¡±


    The security guards took a deep breath, walked behind Zade Radcliffe, and carried him up in one move.


    ¡°How dare you! Ungrateful wretches, you forget kindness and repay it with ingratitude!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe cursed loudly.


    He was so angry he was about to explode, but was utterly helpless.


    He had calcted every possibility, yet he never expected to fall at the hands of his own family.


    ¡°I apologize for the offense!¡±


    The security guards steeled themselves and carried Zade Radcliffe straight out of the conference room.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, Julius Reed! You both wait for me!¡±


    All along the way, Zade Radcliffe kept cursing.


    What he had calcted just yesterday had alle to nothing today. The saying ¡®to lose the wife and the soldiers¡¯ could not be more apt.


    ¡°Now, is anyone still unwilling toply with Que Radcliffe¡¯s wishes?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, his cold gaze sweeping over the members of the Radcliffe n in the room.


    With Que Radcliffe now holding the shares, these people had no chance to oppose her! But he knew all too well that Zade Radcliffe and the others would certainly not admit defeat.


    Everyone hung their heads low, submerged in a stretch of silence.


    If even Zade Radcliffe had been defeated, what waves could they possibly make?


    Gonzalez City, Brandons¡¯ Residence.


    Damian Brandon and his wife Parthasarathy Ellsworth sat in the living room, wordless.


    The ashtray on the coffee table was already crammed with cigarette butts, Damian Brandon¡¯s face showed signs of decay, his eyes full of bloodshot veins, and a long beard had grown.


    Parthasarathy Ellsworth sat next to the sofa, crying inconsbly.


    ¡°Master, the eldest young master has returned!¡±


    The Brandon family¡¯s butler walked slowly into the living room and spoke softly.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Hearing the butler¡¯s words, Damian Brandon let out a long sigh of relief. He took a deep drag of the cigarette in his mouth, then snuffed out the butt on the coffee table.


    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Getting up, he managed to squeeze out a wry smile.


    A few days ago, Jaxen Brandon had been killed in his own vi! The Brandon family bodyguards and Cash Leopold who were with him also died there.


    Dozens of people, not one survived.


    The Brandons had sent people to investigate, but to this point, they had not found a single lead. However, they had received news that Jaxen Brandon had visited the Radcliffe Group before his death and even hired a Shadow Warrior to kidnap the Radcliffe granddaughter, Que Radcliffe.


    But now, Que Radcliffe was still very much alive.


    So Damian Brandon was convinced that his son¡¯s death was rted to Que Radcliffe!


    What everyone did not know, however, was that the Brandon Family did not have just one son, but two.


    The elder son was named Cameron Brandon, who had grown up abroad since he was a child.


    Upon learning of his brother¡¯s tragic death, Cameron Brandon, with his people, hurried back to Gonzalez City overnight.


    ¡°Father, Mother!¡±


    Upon seeing Damian Brandon and Parthasarathy Ellsworth, Cameron Brandon asked with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, it seems to be tied to that woman from the Radcliffe family. Moreover, ording to my information, Jaxen once had a conflict with this woman¡¯s husband at the hotel and even got pped in the face.¡±


    Damian Brandon said fiercely, ¡°If Jaxen¡¯s death is indeed their doing, I want the Radcliffe family to pay with their lives!¡±


    After receiving the news of Jaxen Brandon¡¯s death, as Damian Brandon recovered from his grief, he immediately used his connections to investigate Jaxen¡¯s enemies.


    It just so happened that the incident of Jaxen Brandon¡¯s conflict with Julius Reed at the Azure Percival Hotel was uncovered,bined with Que Radcliffe, he was nearly certain that his son¡¯s death was rted to this couple.


    But to his frustration, it seemed Aron Jackson was also involved.


    ¡°No matter who it is, I want them to join my son in death!¡±


    Parthasarathy Ellsworth, ovee with anguish, threw herself into Damian Brandon¡¯s arms and wept uncontrobly.


    Cameron Brandon, who had lived abroad for a long time, seldom returned to his home country. In recent years, the one who had stayed by his parents¡¯ side was Jaxen Brandon.


    Now that her child was killed, she was nearly falling apart.


    ¡°Mother, I will capture that woman right away! And I¡¯ll also seize Aron Jackson!¡±


    Cameron Brandon took a deep breath, his fists cracking with tension.


    Though he was not in his home country, that did not mean hecked feelings for his brother. On the contrary, the two brothers were very close; Jaxen used to visit his elder brother abroad each year to spend some time together. ¡°Aron Jackson has some influence in Gonzalez City, you must be careful!¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Damian Brandon warned. He was filled with rage and sorrow, yet he remained rational.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, a mere Aron Jackson can¡¯t trouble me!¡±


    Damian Brandon¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light, his lips trembling slightly, ¡°Even if he has nothing to do with my brother¡¯s death, I will still take him down! He dared to p a member of the Brandon family in the face, he¡¯s really grown tired of living!¡±


    Over the years, he had established connections with a group of very capable people abroad, among them some top Shadow Warriors.


    After receiving Damian Brandon¡¯s phone call, he immediately flew back to Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! Your time hase!¡±


    Having said that, he turned and left the Brandons¡¯ Residence..

 Chapter 95 - 94 Aron Jackson Attacked_l

    Chapter 95 - 94 Aron Jackson Attacked_l


    Chapter 95: Chapter 94 Aron Jackson Attacked_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The events at the board meeting gave Que Radcliffe an indescribable sense of exhration.


    Long-suppressed emotions were finally released today. Regardless of Julius Reed¡¯s opinion, Que Radcliffe insisted on inviting him to dinner.


    Julius Reed was naturally happy to have dinner with his wife, which was a good opportunity to enhance their rtionship.


    The rtionship between the two had made rapid progress recently, reminiscent of the feeling of a first love.


    As an old monster who had lived for countless years, Julius Reed quite enjoyed this feeling.


    The couple chose a restaurant close to home, but before they could enter, someone stopped them outside.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Que Radcliffe?¡±


    A man took off his sunsses and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    Without waiting for Que Radcliffe to speak, Julius Reed took over the conversation and pushed the man away. His instinct told him that this man was suspicious.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The man said with a displeased face, ¡°I haven¡¯t got the wrong person.¡±


    He took out his cell phone and nced at the photo on it, which looked very much like Que Radcliffe¡ªit was practically the same person.


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, that means you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    Julius Reed ignored him and, wrapping his arm around Que Radcliffe¡¯s waist, hurried towards the restaurant.


    ¡°This man is dangerous, you have to be careful.¡±


    After quietly warning Que Radcliffe, Julius Reed took out his phone and sent a message to Aron Jackson.


    At this time, he had to be careful with everything he did.


    With Deep Cold¡¯s people having just died, it was impossible for a new Shadow Warrior to arrive so quickly. But the Potter Family and Three de Group were both potential threats.


    As they passed by the man with sunsses, Julius Reed had already felt a murderous intent.


    This was not the aura of a normal person.


    ¡°Miss Que Radcliffe¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Are you fucking blind! ¡±


    Just as the man with sunsses caught up, a drunkard happened to pass by, bumping into him firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The man in sunsses frowned, displeased, but still apologized.


    ¡°Que¡­¡±


    ¡°Que your mother¡¯s head! My cell phone fell on the ground and broke, aren¡¯t you going topensate me?¡±


    The drunkard interrupted him again, ¡°You think wearing sunsses makes you a big deal? Let me tell you, this is Gonzalez City!¡±


    The man pointed to the cell phone on the ground, scolding, ¡°Pay up! Wearing sunsses in broad daylight, you must be really blind!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his arm around Que Radcliffe, watched the two men in front of them, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    He could tell that the drunkard had bumped into the man with sunsses on purpose, and the cell phone had been deliberately thrown on the ground.


    But why would he do that?


    Both men seemed no simple characters, and Julius Reed instinctively moved Que Radcliffe behind him.


    It was very likely that the two were putting on an act together to distract his attention.


    ¡°Fine! How much do you want?¡±


    The man with sunsses took a deep breath, trying his best to remain calm.


    He pulled out his wallet and took out two thousand yuan, ¡°Here, is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Brother, are you kidding me?¡±


    The drunkard took the two thousand yuan and then flung it in the man with sunsses¡¯ face, ¡°This little money, you think you can send me off with that?¡±


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t go too far! This broken phone is worth at most one thousand yuan! Besides, I¡¯ve apologized to you andpensated you. If you keep this


    up¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? Say it again?¡±


    The drunkard interrupted the man with sunsses once more. He dug at his ears and looked up, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going topensate, are you?


    ¡°How much do you want!¡±


    Eventually, the man with sunsses conceded. He nced at Julius Reed and took out another wad of money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Julius Reed, giving the two men onest look, pulled Que Radcliffe quickly towards the restaurant.


    By now he had almost concluded that the two were not in cahoots, and the man with sunsses was clearly there to make trouble for him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know who had sent him, it was ultimately somewhat dangerous to keep Que Radcliffe by his side.


    Only one man was visible, but what about in the shadows?


    ¡°Here¡¯s your money! Don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed leaving, the man with sunsses hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°This is fake money!¡±


    The drunkard grabbed his arm, shouting loudly, ¡°You dare try to fob me off with counterfeit bills!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The man in sunsses¡¯s face darkened as he threw a punch with his backhand!


    He had now understood that the other party was simply looking for trouble! Since that was the case, there was no need for him to be polite!


    ¡°How can you start hitting people! ¡±


    Facing the sudden punch, the drunk man leaned back at an incredible angle, dodging itpletely.


    How could this be the move of someone drunk!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    After his punch missed, the man in sunsses let out a light grunt. He was very confident in his abilities, so how had the opponent dodged his attack?


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve made me angry now!¡±


    The drunk man rolled up his sleeves and threw a heavy punch!


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, the man in sunsses met him with a punch of his own!


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The man¡¯s face changed drastically after that punch!


    The other person was not ordinary at all, potentially matching his own strength.


    ¡°I am the one hitting you!¡±


    The drunk man didn¡¯t hesitate and threw another punch!


    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, watching from a distance, hadn¡¯t quite grasped what was happening.


    Julius Reed was in the same boat.


    They started fighting without a word, and both their skills were as he had surmised.


    Both very strong!


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam!¡±


    Just then, a voice quietly came from behind them.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    Julius Reed instinctively turned and gripped the throat of the speaker.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned red, clearly struggling to breathe.


    ¡°Speak! ¡±


    Julius Reed slowly released his grip, his eyes filled with lethal intent.


    ¡°Young Master, we are from Willson Pavilion. Pavilion Master Amadeus


    Fairbanks feels deeply sorry for thest incident, so he has sent us to Gonzalez City to protect the Young Madam,¡± the man said, taking a deep breath, appreciating the fresh air as if it was the first time in his life.


    With a bit more force, Julius Reed might have snapped his neck just now.


    ¡°Amadeus Fairbanks? Why should I believe you!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him warily.


    He wasn¡¯t clear about the matters of Willson Pavilion, but Amadeus Fairbanks had always seen himself as a deity.


    Being cautious was always the right move.


    ¡°This is our Pavilion Master¡¯s Token!¡±


    The man carefully took out a token from his chest and handed it to Julius Reed.


    ¡°It really is!¡±


    Seeing the very peculiar token in his hand, Julius Reed smiled knowingly.


    The pattern on it was the one he had drawn when he passed by Willson


    Pavilion, which Amadeus Fairbanks had exchanged for countless fine liquors. ¡°I was just drunk at the time and drew it without thinking.¡±


    He shook his head and handed back the token to the man, ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡±


    The two men were brawling near the entrance of the restaurant, oblivious to the crowd¡¯s strange looks.


    ¡°There are three men around the restaurant, and two more posing as waitstaff. ording to our investigation, all of them are new faces,¡± the man reported truthfully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard! How many of you came here?¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    He was quite satisfied with Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s actions. Now that he had numerous enemies, he did need some people to ensure Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety.


    But just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°You have to be careful! Someone¡¯s nning to make a move on us, I¡¯ve already been attacked!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Aron Jackson¡¯s voice came through, breathless and urgent..

 Chapter 96 - 95 Wounded in the Forest_1

    Chapter 96 - 95 Wounded in the Forest_1


    Chapter 96: Chapter 95 Wounded in the Forest_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Speak slower, where are you right now!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face sank suddenly upon hearing Aron Jackson¡¯s call for help.


    In Gonzalez City, someone daring to brazenly target Aron Jackson would definitely be no small fry!


    Combining this with the encounter with the sunsses-wearing man, he had a vague feeling that this time¡¯s opponent was no simple matter.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m on Leopold River Highway! The opponent is formidable, and all of them are highly skilled!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s breathing grew heavier and heavier, clearly indicating that he was in considerable danger.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Julius Reed turned to the man beside him and asked, ¡°How many of you from Willson Pavilion came over this time?¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    The man held out one hand, speaking with certainty. ¡°Can you five ensure the safety of my wife?¡±


    Julius Reed looked him in the eye, asking word by word.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Young Master, even if we die, we will protect the Young Madam¡¯s safety!¡±


    A sh of fervor appeared in the man¡¯s eyes.


    The failure of theirst operation had caused Amadeus Fairbanks to be furious and also brought shame to Willson Pavilion. They hade this time to wash away their previous disgrace!


    How could they not cherish the opportunity now before them?


    ¡°If my wife suffers even the slightest harm, Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s death would not make up for it!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed the man by the cor and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master!¡±


    The man took a deep breath, his eyes exceptionally determined.


    ¡°Honey, wait for me!¡±


    After receiving the man¡¯s promise, Julius Reed turned to look at Que Radcliffe with a smile.


    Aron Jackson was in danger, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Besides, he was familiar with the skills of the people from Willson Pavilion, and they should have no problem dealing with these men.


    Amadeus Fairbanks was already enraged by thest incident, and the men sent this time were definitely the elite of the elite.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, her eyes filled with happiness.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, call me!¡±


    After giving his instructions, Julius Reed immediately left through the back door of the restaurant and drove towards Leopold River Highway. Once in the car, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°You go! I¡¯ll stay and hold them back!¡±


    In the woods, Dominating Tiger¡¯s face was covered in blood. ¡°When have I, Aron Jackson, ever abandoned anyone!¡± Aron Jackson walked up to Dominating Tiger: ¡°Quick, get on!¡±


    ¡°This way, neither of us can escape!¡±


    Dominating Tiger shook his head, hisme leg dragging as he turned around.


    ¡°This is a damn order! Thinking of rebelling?¡±


    ¡°Get on!¡±


    Half an hour ago, they had passed by here in a car when they were suddenly attacked.


    Having fled up to this point, only Aron Jackson and Dominating Tiger were left.


    The people behind them were persistently in hot pursuit, and now they were less than a hundred meters away.


    ¡°Please forgive Dominating Tiger for not obeying your order!¡±


    Dominating Tiger, with red eyes, roared, ¡®You must stay alive to avenge us! If we all die, who will avenge us?¡±


    ¡°Leave! There¡¯s always a way out; I don¡¯t believe either of us will die here!¡±


    Looking at Dominating Tiger, who was indifferent to life and death, Aron


    Jackson gritted his teeth and said, ¡®Get on! I¡¯ll carry you as we run!¡±


    Leopold River Highway was on the outskirts of Gonzalez City, a deste ce with no one around, just stretches of woond.


    The enemy had chosen this ce to make their move, evidently having nned it well in advance and also having obtained information about his whereabouts ahead of time.


    The strict discipline disyed by the pursuers was also surprising to Aron Jackson.


    This group of people was definitely not simple!


    ¡°In my next life, I¡¯ll still be your employee!¡±


    Dominating Tiger pushed Aron Jackson away and dragged his injured leg as he walked back.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Aron Jackson took a deep breath, his eyes bloodshot as he sprinted forward!


    There were far too many in pursuit. As one person fell, another immediately followed, eager to take their ce.


    ¡°You go!¡±


    Now that both his arms were injured and his thigh was wounded, facing such a pursuit, there was no chance of survival. ¡°As brothers, if we¡¯re to die, we die together!¡±


    Aron Jackson ignored his plea!


    ¡°Aron Jackson lives up to his reputation! What a man!¡± Apuse rang out, and a man emerged from the woods.


    The man was dressed in a gray suit.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Aron Jackson was bleeding profusely at this point.


    He attempted to raise his hand to kill the man before him, but the strength in his body was being drained away bit by bit.


    The man threw his head back andughed loudly, then suddenly his gaze turned ice cold, ¡°Do you remember Jaxen Brandon?¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed like a wild beast.


    ¡°The great young master of the Brandon Family in Gonzalez City, who wouldn¡¯t know?¡±


    Upon hearing the man mention Jaxen Brandon, Aron Jackson was internally startled, but his face didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Is that so? That day at the Azure Percival Hotel, which hand did you use to p his face?¡±


    Cameron Brandon slowly crouched down, his gaze steadfastly on Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes.


    He was here to take revenge for his brother!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Confronted with the man¡¯s questioning, Aron Jackson sneered: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be from the Brandon Family, right? I heard long ago that Damian Brandon had a son overseas; that must be you.¡±


    Having dominated Gonzalez City for so long, he had secretly investigated everyone.


    When he looked into the Brandon Family, he learned that Damian Brandon had a mysterious son abroad.


    Considering the man¡¯s appearance and age, Aron Jackson had a good guess of who he might be.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m Jaxen Brandon¡¯s brother, Cameron Brandon! Since you refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll just have to cut off both your hands!¡±


    Having said this, Cameron Brandon took out a dagger from his waistband and aimed to stab at Aron Jackson¡¯s wrist!

 Chapter 97 - 96 Li 12’s Counterattack_l

    Chapter 97: Chapter 96 Li 12¡¯s Counterattack_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cameron Brandon made his move with experiencedposure!


    If you dare to strike my brother¡¯s face, you better be prepared for a fate worse than death!


    As he drove the dagger downward, he deliberately angled it, ensuring it would cause Aron Jackson excruciating pain without bleeding him out!


    Bang!


    But just then, a streak of cold light whizzed out, striking the gleaming dagger!


    ng!


    The dagger flew from his grip, sending Cameron Brandon tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    A Shadow Warrior approached Cameron Brandon and asked.


    Had that strike been slightly off-target, it could have hit a wrist instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Kill the asshole who threw that dart!¡±


    Cameron Brandon¡¯s face was ashen.


    The attack was so sudden that he waspletely unprepared.


    Yet during the pursuit, there were supposed to be only two people left. And those two, both wounded,y before him.


    Who could it be?


    Along the Leopold River Highway, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight; moreover, they were deep in the mountains and forests.


    ¡°You guys, go check it out!¡±


    The leading man waved his hand, and immediately several ck men walked over.


    These men were fully armed.


    They advanced in a triangr formation, each one vigntly scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    Cameron Brandon pped Aron Jackson across the face, then viciously trampled him with his foot: ¡°Aron Jackson! You really have the guts of a leopard, daring toy a hand on a Brandon Family member!¡±


    With his men moving out, even a three-headed, six-armed opponent couldn¡¯t escape!


    In the face of firearms, all efforts are futile!


    ¡°Speak! Who killed my brother!¡±


    Cameron Brandon kept stepping on Aron Jackson¡¯s face, threatening viciously:


    ¡°You can choose not to talk, but I have a hundred ways to make you!¡±


    ¡°Your brother? I killed him!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s direct admission took Cameron Brandon by surprise.


    ¡°Why did you kill my brother!¡±


    Upon learning the truth, the rage in his heart reignited!


    Cameron had a deep bond with his seldom-seen brother from back home.


    Now, with Jaxen Brandon¡¯s murderer right in front of him, how could he contain his fury?


    ¡°Because he dared to disrespect me! You know, Jaxen Brandon always opposed me. If I didn¡¯t take him out, who would respect me in the future?¡±


    To avoid any trouble for Julius Reed, Aron Jackson assumed full responsibility for the murder.


    Normally, these people would have had a hard time finding him.


    But now, they ambushed him, catching him off guard. And most importantly, they were well-trained!


    Although Aron Jackson was skilled inbat, he still felt somewhat overwhelmed in their presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between that Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe to you?¡±


    ¡°Talk! Or I¡¯ll blow your head off!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    How could Aron Jackson tell them? If these people were ambushing stealthily, Julius and Que might get hurt.


    He would rather die than reveal a single word! ¡°Won¡¯t talk, huh? Fine! I have a hundred ways to make you speak!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start by crippling one of your legs!¡±


    But just as he prepared to strike, another streak of cold light soared toward them!


    Thud!


    Different from before, this dart struck Cameron Brandon¡¯s arm precisely!


    Along with a scream, Cameron Brandon copsed in pain, veins bulging on his face.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    The leading few ck men rushed towards the sound!


    ¡°Leave one alive!¡±


    Watching his arm bleed profusely, Cameron Brandon growled fiercely, ¡°I want him to suffer worse than death!¡±


    One of his subordinates hurriedly came to bandage his wounds, sprinkling some painkiller on it as well.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! From now on, your days in Gonzalez City are over. But Julius Reed and that Que Radcliffe will soon join you!¡±


    After mustering the strength to stand up through the excruciating pain, Cameron Brandon pointed his gun at Aron Jackson and said with a coldugh,


    ¡°Go join my brother!¡±


    He had already decided that regardless of whether Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe were involved in Jaxen¡¯s death, he would kill them both!


    No suspects would be left alive!


    That way, once he left, no one in Gonzalez City would dare oppose the Brandon Family again!


    But at that moment, howls rang out from a distance, and one by one, the ck men all fell to the ground.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    Cameron Brandon¡¯s face darkened.


    These men were extremely skilled!


    Battle-hardened and ferocious, each one of them was a formidable figure. But now, one after another, they copsed in quick session.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go check it out!¡±


    A man in a suit waved his hand, and the ck men followed him over immediately.


    ¡°Leave one alive!¡±


    Cameron Brandon didn¡¯t forget to remind them azain.


    Whoever gave him a bullet and took out so many of his men couldn¡¯t be let off easily!


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    His subordinate nodded, touching the earpiece in his ear.


    After issuing the order, he led four men quietly forward.


    Bang!


    Another ck man fell.


    The leading man shouted.


    The forest was eerily silent, no other sound to be heard.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the four ck men behind the leader rushed forward.


    But after just a few steps, they all stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°What are you doing! Get up there! Drag that person out for me!¡±


    Cameron Brandon, while checking his wound, stared ahead with focus.


    But to his surprise, instead of moving forward, his men began to step back.


    Soon after, they raised their hands high in the air.


    ¡°Damn it! What the fuck are you doing!¡±


    Seeing the strange behavior of his men, Cameron Brandon got up to move forward.


    ¡°Dare to touch a brother of Julius Reed?¡±


    A young man emerged from the woods, throwing a dart that took down the leading man.


    ¡°Attack! Take him down!¡±


    Cameron Brandon¡¯s eyes narrowed, ready to act,


    But the next moment, his eyes wide with incredulity..

 Chapter 98 - 97 Someone Came to the House 1

    Chapter 98: Chapter 97 Someone Came to the House 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    When Aron Jackson saw Julius Reed, his entire spirit was lifted!


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure about the rtionship between the people in the forest and Julius Reed, judging by the situation, he knew they were not


    Cameron Brandon¡¯s men.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    But how could Aron Jackson, no longer restrained, let himself be ughtered at will? He rolled his body and with a fierce push of his feet, he disappeared into the woods.


    ¡°Chase him!¡±


    Seeing Aron Jackson fleeing, Cameron Brandon¡¯s eyes seemed ready to shoot out mes. Despite being injured, he nned to dash over and give chase without any regard!


    ¡°Run!¡±


    A staff member immediately stopped him.


    ¡°The other side obviously has the upper hand, you need to get out of here fast!


    If you¡¯re even half a stepte, you won¡¯t be able to leave at all!¡±


    During this exchange, the staff member immediately stood in front of him, his face full of urgency.


    ¡°Solomon, are these our people?¡±


    Cameron Brandon took a deep breath, trying his best to stay calm.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, wait for me!¡±


    Watching the situation turn almostpletely one-sided, he steeled his heart, turned around, and ran towards Baron Grey.


    ¡°Dominating Tiger, where¡¯s Aron Jackson?¡±


    Arriving in Baron Grey, Julius Reed spotted Dominating Tiger lying on the


    ground at first nce.


    He was covered in blood and hisplexion had already turned pale.


    ¡°Big brother¡ªhe¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Dominating Tiger¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he passed out in shock.


    ¡°Quick, get him on the ambnce!¡±


    A man in a Tang suit waved his hand, and someone immediately carried Dominating Tiger onto the ambnce.


    ¡°Check carefully to see if there are any survivors!¡±


    He directed the staff to keep searching to make sure they hadn¡¯t missed any enemies.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded to the man in a Tang suit, and as he got into the car, he made a phone call to Truman Ridge.


    Given the stance of the opponents, forcing Aron Jackson into a dead end, they obviously were not ordinary people.


    As expected, the enemies were well-trained.


    ¡°We¡¯re only doing what we should! Young Master, do you need us to find out who¡¯s behind this and eradicate thempletely?¡±


    The man in a Tang suit was the butler of the Ridge Family and also themander of this operation.


    Truman Ridge originally intended to oversee the situation personally, but the butler stopped him, knowing that the moment the Family Head of the Ridge Family took action, it would certainly rm many people. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll deal with the other matters myself.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed quickly headed up the mountain.


    Even now, he had not found Aron Jackson! But the absence of a body meant that Aron Jackson was still alive.


    ¡°Big brother! ¡±


    Finally, when he ran deep into the forest, he saw Aron Jackson, covered in blood.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re alive!¡±


    Julius Reed was initially shocked, then his eyes became slightly moist. He strode over and wrapped his arms around Aron Jackson in an embrace.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re alive.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I almost thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡±


    Aron Jackson closed his eyes, and tears began swirling in his eyes.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re alive!¡±


    After repeating the phrase for the third time, Julius Reed shouted toward the other end of the forest, ¡°People!¡±


    Immediately following his call, a team of people ran over.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    They stood in front of the two, saluting in unison.


    ¡°Get my brother onto the ambnce.¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at Aron Jackson, feeling a pang of heartache.


    Although he was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, with countless elite and fierce staff, in these three years of amnesia, only Aron Jackson had been constantly at his side.


    He would not forget this bond.


    ¡°Big brother, I can walk by myself.¡±


    Looking at Julius Reed¡¯s back, Aron Jackson¡¯s voice choked up.


    ¡°Today¡¯s events were Cameron Brandon¡¯s doing. He came fiercely, seeking revenge for his brother!¡±


    Afraid that Julius Reed would be in danger, Aron Jackson quickly conveyed the information he knew.


    ¡°Rest and heal your injuries; I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, but then he noticed his phone ringing from his pocket.


    When he saw the iing call, his heart tensed.


    ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡±


    The caller was Que Radcliffe, who sounded particrly sensitive at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright! Although I faced two attacks, your staff drove them off. Julius, be careful. This opponent is formidable!¡±


    After surviving two attacks, Que Radcliffe was terrified, but she still couldn¡¯t help calling Julius Reed to ask how things were on his end.


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s good! Go home and wait for me!¡±


    Hearing that Que Radcliffe was unharmed, Julius Reed let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Brandon Family of Gonzalez City! If you don¡¯t mind, I can take action on your behalf!¡±


    The butler came over upon hearing the news, and his expression turned very grim after listening to Aron Jackson. The Ridge Family, a reclusive and immensely wealthy n, could easily take down the Brandon Family.


    ¡°No need! I have to deal with this personally!¡±


    Julius Reed tly rejected the offer, determined to do something as Aron Jackson¡¯s big brother since his staff were beaten so badly.


    ¡°If the Brandon Family wants to y, I¡¯ll make them live in endless fear!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s refusal, the butler didn¡¯t insist. He was well aware of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡¯s temperament; even the Family Head of the Ridge Family wouldn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly in front of him.


    Although the Brandon Family dared to offend this Young Master, he would definitely report the truth to Truman Ridge.


    Whatever the Family Head decided to do afterwards was none of his concern. After leaving the Leopold River Highway, Julius Reed went straight to his new home.


    Now he was very worried about Que Radcliffe, especially after such an event, he felt even more uneasy.


    But as soon as he arrived outside the mansion, he sensed the presence of strangers.


    Inside the house, there were definitely more than just Que Radcliffe and those five from Willson Pavilion.


    Julius Reed¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly pulled out his keys and unlocked the door!


    Just as he was about to rush in, he froze.


    It was not strangers in the house, but his own inws, Que Radcliffe¡¯s biological parents.


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, Que Radcliffe quickly stood up and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where my parents heard the news, but they insisted oning over to check on us. It¡¯s too dangerous outside, and I was worried, so I let theme¡­ ¡±


    Her voice grew softer as she spoke.


    ¡°My daughter, what are you telling him! Come and sit down!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s expression darkened instantly upon seeing Julius Reed..

 Chapter 99 - 98: I Want You to Disappear from This World_1

    Chapter 99: Chapter 98: I Want You to Disappear from This World_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The matter of thest separation had escted to the point where both parties were at each other¡¯s throats.


    Julius Reed directly took Que Radcliffe away, marking aplete breakdown of their rtionship with the Radcliffe family.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Burl Radcliffe and his wife would actually find their way here.


    Actually, the elderly couple hadn¡¯t nned oning, as after their estrangement, Knox Ridge had intended to let them endure some hardship before, eventually, persuading Que Radcliffe to divorce.


    But who knew that after leaving, her obedient daughter wouldn¡¯t even make a single phone call.


    Thus, Knox Ridge waited, waited for the day Que Radcliffe would bow her head and yield.


    The elderly couple had no shares in thepany, and after the conflict between Julius Reed and Otis Radcliffe escted, they had even taken leave to stay at home, avoiding the trouble that might affect them due to their connection to the family.


    Therefore, they had no knowledge of the recent events at the Radcliffe Group.


    It just so happened thatst night, a friend from their mahjong table talked about Que Radcliffe during a casual conversation.


    This mahjong friend happened to live in the same neighborhood as Que Radcliffe, though he resided in a regr residential building, whilst Que Radcliffe lived in an independent mansion.


    The price difference between the two homes was more than tenfold!


    Upon hearing this news, Knox Ridge rushed here with Zade Radcliffe, waiting at the entrance of themunity for Que Radcliffe.


    In truth, Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t want to bring her parents up, because the house was bought by Julius Reed; between her husband and her parentsy an irreconcble conflict.


    But now in a dangerous situation, Que Radcliffe decided on her own to bring the elderly couple up.


    ¡°Julius, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Thinking of her parents¡¯ conduct, Que Radcliffe felt a pang of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as you are safe, I¡¯m going to get some sleep.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and turned to go back to his own room.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    But at that moment, Knox Ridge spoke up.


    She stood up, striding over to Julius Reed with an aggressive stance, hands on hips, she said, ¡°Julius Reed, are you blind? Seeing me and your father here, can¡¯t you even greet us?¡±


    In her mind, Que Radcliffe had always been apliant daughter, obeying everything her mother said.


    But ever since some time ago, Que Radcliffe had stopped listening. She believed it was all Julius Reed¡¯s doing, creating a rift between mother and daughter.


    Now facing Julius Reed, she let all her pent-up anger out.


    ¡°Mom! You¡­


    Sensing Knox Ridge was starting to make a scene, Que Radcliffe quickly came over to pull her back.


    ¡°Shut up! Have things reallye to this? Que Radcliffe, are you now so emboldened that you don¡¯t listen to me anymore?¡±


    Knox Ridge shoved Que Radcliffe aside and pointed straight at Julius Reed¡¯s nose, scolding, ¡°You disrespectful brat, you¡¯ve really turned against us!¡±


    ¡°I have other matters, you deal with them.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Que Radcliffe and headed toward his room.


    If it were anyone else daring to point their finger at the nose of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, they probably would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    But this was Que Radcliffe¡¯s parents, and for her, he had to bear it.


    ¡°Where are you going! Your father and I have already settled in there! You can sleep on the sofa!¡±


    Knox Ridge blocked Julius Reed¡¯s path and snorted coldly, ¡°You think you¡¯re fit to live in such a nice house? It¡¯s already generous not to kick you out right away. Go make dinner now! Your father and I are hungry.¡±


    Hearing that her daughter was living in such a nice ce, she and Burl Radcliffe had packed their luggage and clothes toe here.


    Moreover, before leaving, she had already arranged with an agent to put her own house up for sale.


    Why live in a great house if not, stupid?


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, but she couldn¡¯t tell Knox Ridge the truth.


    Everything in front of them, all the money came from Julius Reed, and the house was solely arranged by Julius Reed!


    What right did they have to kick him out?


    Ignoring Knox Ridge¡¯s ranting, Julius Reed twisted the doorknob, only to find the room hadpletely changed.


    Some shabby paintings were hung on the wall, and the original contents of the room were scattered on the floor.


    One could tell at a nce that the paintings were forgeries, only someone pretentious like Burl Radcliffe would do such a thing.


    And not just that, even the window sills were filled with Knox Ridge¡¯s favorite nts, clearly, the elderly couple had made this ce their own.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs!¡±


    Not wanting to argue with the old couple, Julius Reed strode towards the upstairs.


    This western-style house had three floors, with the living room and kitchen on the first floor, their bedroom on the second, but on the top floor there was another room and a swimming pool.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go up to the top floor either!¡±


    Knox Ridge coldly sneered from behind, ¡°My eldest sister ising to bring her kid here for school soon. I¡¯ve already arranged for them to have that room.¡±


    ¡°Since when? Howe I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe lookedpletely bewildered.


    As the mistress of the house, Knox Ridge hadn¡¯t even discussed it with her before taking it upon herself to arrange the room for others.


    ¡°Just before you arrived, your aunt gave me a call. You know they live far from Gonzalez City, and her child is just starting freshman year at college. Since we have so many rooms at home, I simply arranged it.¡±


    Knox Ridge lifted her head with the look of a shrew.


    ¡°No! Call your aunt now and tell her there are no rooms avable!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took out her phone and handed it to Knox Ridge.


    She had previously been sleeping separately from Julius Reed, each having their own room.


    Now, they could sleep together, but that wasn¡¯t the point.


    As the head of the house, Julius Reed was expected to sleep on the sofa¡ªhow absurd!


    ¡°You little bastard, you dare raise your temper at me! How dare you speak to me like that!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe about to call her sister, Knox Ridge was seething with anger! How could she, someone who cared so much about face, agree to such a thing!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, nobody else is moving in today!¡± Que Radcliffe stood her ground firmly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Knox Ridge was so angry she was practically gasping for breath, and she reached out to p Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Julius Reed frowned and grabbed Knox Ridge¡¯s hand.


    He could tolerate a little harsh treatment towards himself, but not towards Que Radcliffe¡ªno way! ¡°If you keep this up, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Knox Ridge raised her other hand, aiming it at Julius Reed.


    p!


    A crisp p echoed, silencing the room instantly,


    Touching her face, Knox Ridge looked at the unfamiliar face before her and roared, ¡°You dare hit me!¡±


    It was someone from Willson Pavilion.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, the Young Master was a godlike figure, not to be disrespected!


    Yet this shrew before them was actually attempting to hit someone! ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡±


    When she moved into the new house, she had seen these five people, and judging by their attitude towards Que Radcliffe, Knox Ridge had subconsciously assumed they were bodyguards.


    But now, to think her own bodyguards would dare to make a move, her fury was imaginable.


    ¡°Which bodyguardpany are you from? I¡¯m going to file aint! Wait and see, you¡¯ll be jobless and packing your bags home!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe saw his wife getting pped and picked up an ashtray from the table to join in.


    ¡°Damn peons, do you have a death wish!¡±


    Bang!


    But before he could make a move, a Willson Pavilion disciple kicked Burl Radcliffe, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    p!


    Then, the disciple backhanded Knox Ridge across the face again.


    ¡°If you dare to disrespect the Young Master again, I¡¯ll make you disappear from this world!¡±

 Chapter 100 - 99 Two Bounties_l

    Chapter 100: Chapter 99 Two Bounties_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Facing Knox Ridge, Julius Reed might still take Que Radcliffe into consideration, but the people from Willson Pavilion couldn¡¯t care less.


    In their hearts, the sanctity and invibility of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance are paramount!


    Seeing Knox Ridge about to strike Julius Reed, the leading person rushed torward and pped ner across tne tace!


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±


    Dazed from the p, Knox Ridgey on the ground, crying and shouting, ¡°Prepare the money¡ªI won¡¯t get up without two hundred thousand! Que, call the police, someone is beating your mom!¡±


    At that moment, she disyed the true colors of a shrew to the fullest. Her behavior right now was colloquially known as ¡°extortion.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Since you¡¯re not getting up, I¡¯ll send you straight to heaven!¡±


    The Willson Pavilion disciples didn¡¯t care about the niceties and promptly drew a knife, shimmering with cold light, slowly approaching Knox Ridge.


    ¡°What are you doing! I warn you, it¡¯s daylight.. Que¡­ save your mom, what kind of people are these! ¡±


    Seeing the de getting closer, Knox Ridge started crawling toward Burl Radcliffe, fear filling her eyes.


    Usually, when she threw tantrums, her targets were honest and kind-heartedmoners who would naturally give in to her drama.


    But as the saying goes, ¡°It takes a bully to beat a bully.¡± Seeing the Willson Pavilion disciples brandishing their knives, Knox Ridge¡¯s legs went weak, and she was scared to tears.


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong! I was tasteless, don¡¯t stoop to my level¡­¡±


    ng!


    The knife in the hands of the Willson Pavilion disciple stabbed down fiercely!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Following the two cries, Knox Ridge¡¯s face went pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Que, who was close by, felt his heart leap into his throat.


    ¡°Next time, the knife won¡¯t miss!¡±


    The Willson Pavilion disciple pulled the knife from a centimeter away from


    Knox Ridge¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Julius Reed, who had been silent the whole time, after witnessing this scene, said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve put a dent in my newly renovated floor.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The named Willson Pavilion disciple coughed a few times, then hurriedly said,


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will immediately arrange for it to be reced.¡±


    Caught up in his anger, he had forgotten about this. After all, it was the home of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, and he was somewhat afraid of the consequences of his actions.


    In the Willson Pavilion, every time Pavilion Master Amadeus Fairbanks mentioned Julius Reed, his eyes were filled with reverence.


    Because of the Gonzalez City incident, he was even willing to start a war with Deep Cold!


    ¡°Just kidding!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, patting his shoulder, and then nced at Knox Ridge, ¡°It¡¯s good in a way, serves as a reminder to certain people not to be too arrogant!¡±


    Having the Willson Pavilion step in to intimidate his own mother-inw was actually a good thing. Knowing these people wouldn¡¯t dare to kill in front of him, he hadn¡¯t intervened when they took action.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Knox Ridge was about to speak but stopped short when nced at by the


    Willson Pavilion disciple, immediately too frightened to say another word.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, are you alright¡­¡±


    She turned and helped Burl Radcliffe up from the ground.


    The disciple¡¯s kick had been merciful¡ªif not, Burl Radcliffe would have been a corpse by now.


    ¡°Could I be alright! Let¡¯s go back¡­¡±


    The incident with the knife truly terrified him, and even now, he hadn¡¯t recovered from the initial shock.


    ¡°Go where! This is our daughter¡¯s home, why should I leave? If anyone should go, it¡¯s certain people!¡±


    Intimidated by the Willson Pavilion disciple, she didn¡¯t dare to tantly speak against Julius Reed.


    After ncing at her own daughter, she felt even more upset.


    Que, who was once obedient and assertive, had be incredibly meek!


    Weren¡¯t those supposed to be her bodyguards? They only listened to Julius


    Reed¡¯s orders, making Knox Ridge feel as if her daughter was being coerced.


    While Julius Reed went upstairs, Knox Ridge quietly approached Que Radcliffe, ¡°Daughter, tell me the truth, did Julius Reed coerce someone to threaten you, wanting to seize your property?¡±


    ¡°Seize my property?¡±


    Que Radcliffe blinked in slight astonishment before responding with a touch of displeasure, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! Julius Reed has been very good to me, and from now on, I want you to stop making his life difficult. Otherwise, if something like this happens again, I really won¡¯t be able to save you! You saw it just now, they only listen to Julius Reed.¡±


    Although Que wished to take this opportunity to calm Knox Ridge¡¯s temper, in the end, she was her mother, so Que had to continueforting her, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t deliberately make things hard for Reed, he will treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Indeed, a girl outgrows her home! Don¡¯t think you can turn the world upside down just because you¡¯ve grown wings. Let me tell you, as long as your father and I are not dead, you can forget about overshadowing us!¡±


    Knox Ridge stormed off after dropping those words, dragging Burl Radcliffe back to their room.


    Having gone through that incident, even if the couple harbored thoughts of troubling Julius Reed, seeing the few people standing in the living room, they had no choice but to swallow their words.


    The old couple always spected but never understood who those people really were.


    However, as long as they didn¡¯t offend Julius Reed, those people were like statues, not moving an inch.


    In his room, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t sleeping but was logging into a website with practiced ease.


    Shortly after, the dimly lit webpage appeared before him.


    This was an underground world website where many bounties surfaced.


    As he browsed, he surprisingly found his own name listed!


    A bounty of three hundred million!


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s no small amount of money!¡±


    Julius Reed let out a faint smile and clicked to view the details.


    On this website, both the bounty issuer and the mission eptor were kept absolutely confidential.


    But he could see how many people had epted the bounty.


    A bounty could be taken on by multiple people at once, but each time, a substantial deposit had to be paid.


    ¡°Ten!¡±


    Seeing the number below, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Ten people had epted the mission, meaning that now there were ten Shadow Warriors rushing to Gonzalez City, after his life.


    As he continued to scroll, he felt even more helpless.


    Someone, for some reason, had issued a second bounty, aiming for both his and Aron Jackson¡¯s lives, with a reward of five hundred million!


    Since it involved Gonzalez City¡¯s local big shot, naturally, there were fewer takers, but where there is risk there is reward, and still, three people had epted the mission.


    ¡°Thirteen! It looks like I won¡¯t be living in peace any time soon.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    Life is just so dramatic; sometimes, even when you want to live peacefully and avoid trouble, trouble still finds its way to you.


    Eternal life is not as good as people think ¨C watching the people around you leave one by one, that¡¯s a very painful thing.


    That¡¯s why Julius Reed neither married nor had children.


    Throughout countless years, he roamed around, casually critiquing the world when he was bored, asionally drifting at sea, trying everything possible just to make life less monotonous.


    But over these three years of amnesia, he had finally found the feeling of being alive, that kind of robust, passionate, and loving life.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    He exhaled deeply, picked up the phone from the table, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Upon connection, an ice-cold voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Thirteen people are on their way to kill me.¡± Julius Reed said calmly.


    ¡°Young¡­ I understand! Are¡­ are you alright¡­¡¯


    The originally indifferent tone on the other end suddenly became excited, and even the breathing turned hurried.


    ¡°Not dead!¡±


    After replying, Julius Reed hung up the phone.


    Some things, he didn¡¯t need to say too much..

 Chapter 101 - 100 Supervisory Department_1

    Chapter 101 - 100 Supervisory Department_1


    Chapter 101: Chapter 100 Supervisory Department_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, Central Hospital.


    After confirming Que Radcliffe was safe, Julius Reed immediately rushed to check on Aron Jackson¡¯s injuries.


    Truman Ridge wanted to take Aron Jackson to the Ridge Family to receive the most advanced medical treatment.


    However, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to expose his identity prematurely. Once Aron Jackson got involved with the Ridge Family, people would inevitably trace the connection and discover his identity.


    He hadn¡¯t yet recovered his memory and waspletely unable to confront the person who had nearly caused his death.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Looking at Aron Jackson swathed in bandages on the hospital bed, Julius Reed¡¯s expression turned very ugly.


    ¡°No big deal! Big brother, you need to be careful while I¡¯m not around,¡± Aron Jackson said as he took a deep breath, his voice filled with a fierce determination, ¡°Brandon Family! As soon as I¡¯m out of here, I¡¯ll take my people and wipe out their whole n!¡±


    What he said was spoken in anger, for the Brandon Family was quite the number one n in Gonzalez City!


    Thinking about taking these people down directly was outside the rules and could very well lead to self-destruction.


    ¡°Just focus on healing. The hospital isn¡¯t safe, but I have arranged for people to guard it, ensuring you won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    After patting his shoulder, Julius Reed stood up and left the hospital.


    He urgently wanted to know who had spread the video that made the Potter Family People lose face and triggered all the subsequent conflicts.


    If it were said to be just an ident, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    Behind the scenes, it seemed as if there were shadowy hands continuously pushing everything forward.


    ¡°Ovidiu Cook, check for me who released the video!¡±


    He took out his phone and called Ovidiu Cook.


    For so many years, Titan Group had been just a facade to distract the public, when in reality, it was a massivework hub.


    Using the Titan Group¡¯s tremendous financial power and extensive business dealings, they continually umted contacts.


    ¡°Go, bring Minister Cook here!¡±


    Inside the Titan Group¡¯s office, Ovidiu Cook put down the phone and gestured to the secretary.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The secretary nodded her head, turned, and walked out of the office towards the supervision department.


    She had been here for six years and had even shared a bed with Ovidiu Cook more than once, but never quite understood what the supervision department actually did.


    Not just her, but even old-timers and senior executives within Titan Group didn¡¯t know the true purpose of this department.


    ording to the finance department, this small team of just over a dozen people took over a hundred million in funds from the group every year!


    The supervision department was like an enigma, no one knew what they did, but these people existed all the same.


    This substantial expenditure once led a director to raise questions and even proposed abolishing the department.


    However, at the conference held that day, the director was immediately fired, very thoroughly.


    Since then, no one dared to mention the supervision department, but this mysterious department became an even bigger enigma in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Hello, the Chairman asked for you toe over.¡±


    Reaching the supervision department, the secretary gently knocked on the door.


    This department¡¯s office was located in the innermost part of the building in a separaterge room. Oddly enough, the room had no windows, and it was rare to see anyonee out of it.


    Only on special asions could they see the head of the supervision department make an appearance.


    In her six years, the secretary had only seen the department head four times.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    The door was opened from the inside, and a middle-aged man in a suit stepped out slowly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said without any emotion, striding towards Ovidiu Cook¡¯s office. ¡°Minister Cook¡­¡± the secretary whispered, ¡°Are you going like that?¡±


    Inside Titan Group, there was a rule that one had to dress formally when meeting the chairman, to show respect for thepany¡¯s highest authority.


    But Minister Cook was dressed in a suit without a tied tie, clearly his everyday attire.


    In thepany, even directors had to follow protocol, for everyone knew that Ovidiu Cook had a bad temper.


    ¡°No need! These fancy customs are useful to you idle people, for us, they are meaningless!¡±


    Bane Cook rudely interrupted his secretary, then stopped and said, ¡°Be more careful in the future, don¡¯t make things known to everyone.¡±


    The secretary waspletely stunned, having no idea what Bane Cook was talking about.


    ¡°The zipper on the back of your dress isn¡¯t all the way up.¡±


    After leaving thatment, the head of the supervisory department strode toward Ovidiu Cook¡¯s office.


    The secretary quickly felt with her hand and indeed, having left in a hurry, she hadn¡¯t zipped it up.


    Fortunately, no one saw.


    But at the same time in her heart, she grew more curious about this Minister Cook. ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°What is it!¡±


    As Bane Cook entered, he directly sat opposite Ovidiu Cook and, with his legs crossed like aid-back rogue, asked.


    If an outsider were to see this scene, their jaw would probably drop!


    This was Ovidiu Cook, the unchallenged boss of the Titan Group!


    ¡°The higher-ups have a task, to investigate who released the video.¡±


    Ovidiu Cook lit a cigarette and didn¡¯t mind the other¡¯s attitude, as if it was something he had grown used to.


    ¡°What task! ¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°the higher-ups,¡± Bane Cook lost his irreverent demeanor and his eyes took on a respectful look.


    ¡°This video! It was recorded when Quamaine Potter was beaten at the Ocean Park andter uploaded to the inte.¡±


    Ovidiu Cook slid his phone across the desk, pushing it directly in front of Bane Cook.


    ¡°This incident? I know it! Titan Group nearly went bankrupt because of this, thanks to the Golden Eagle Group.¡±


    Looking at the familiar scene on the screen, Bane Cook fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Time, how much time?¡±


    He looked up and pushed the phone back toward Ovidiu Cook.


    ¡°The sooner the better. This is the first time in three years the higher-ups have given us a task. I don¡¯t need to say more, do I?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook took a deep drag on his cigarette, exhaling smoke rings.


    Julius Reed had been silent for three years.


    ¡°Give me half an hour!¡±


    Bane Cook stood up from his chair, looked at Ovidiu Cook, and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll have an answer for you in half an hour!¡±


    Bang!


    The door was mmed shut.


    The secretary outside turned red when she saw Bane Cook, but this head of the supervisory department, not knowing what he had been through, was suddenly running toward the supervisory department.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The secretary pushed open the door and whispered, ¡°Did you have a fight?¡±


    When they were alone, she could be more intimate with Ovidiu Cook and didn¡¯t need to be restrained in speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Ovidiu Cook stubbed out his cigarette butt in the ashtray and pointed to his neck, ¡°Rub my shoulders for me.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    Bang!


    The door to Ovidiu Cook¡¯s office was kicked open.


    The secretary in the room was startled, wondering who dared to kick the chairman¡¯s door.


    But when she saw who it was, she nearly gasped in shock.


    Because the person who kicked the door was none other than the head of the supervisory department, Bane Cook!


    Following him were two members of the supervisory department, carrying a sack behind them.


    ¡°Call the higher-ups!¡±


    Bane Cook used a knife to cut open the sack, and inside was a person covered in blood!

 Chapter 102 - 101 Bane Cook’s Wrist 1

    Chapter 102 - 101 Bane Cook¡¯s Wrist 1


    Chapter 102: Chapter 101 Bane Cook¡¯s Wrist 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook shoved his secretary out and said coldly, ¡°If you let out even half a word about today¡¯s events, I¡¯ll throw you into the river to feed the fish!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Boss!¡±


    The secretary was so scared that his face turned pale as he hurriedly ran toward the door.


    ¡°Next time, keep it down!¡±


    Once the secretary left, only a few of them remained in the office.


    Looking at the man on the ground with a bloody face, Ovidiu Cook looked somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°From now on, if you¡¯re going to screw around with women, do it at night! If you mess things up during the day, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡±


    Bane Cook didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ovidiu Cook¡¯s words. He sat in the chair opposite him, crossed his legs, and slowly lit a cigarette, ¡°Make the call!¡± ¡°Young Master, the person has been captured.¡±


    Ovidiu Cook didn¡¯t dare to dy and made the call to Julius Reed immediately.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Because it was on speakerphone, everyone in the room could hear Julius Reed¡¯s voice clearly.


    ¡°Boss, the person was captured. I¡¯ll let him speak to you himself!¡±


    Bane Cook stood up, grabbed the man¡¯s hair, and pressed his head onto the table, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing! I want to call the police, you are illegally detaining me, and you deliberately injured me!¡±


    While his head was pressed against the table, the man continued to struggle, ¡°You¡¯ll be eating prison food soon!¡±


    ¡°Kid, your mouth is quite tough!¡±


    Bane Cook let out a coldugh, removed the cigarette from his mouth, and fiercely pressed it against the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    A scream like that of a butchered pig came out, the man¡¯s facial expression was distorted, sweat poured from his forehead, and even the air was tinged with the smell of roasted flesh. ¡°Will you talk or not!¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    After the blow, fresh blood streamed down the man¡¯s forehead, and arge gash opened up on his head.


    Yet his cries didnt stop, making Ovidiu Cook wonder for a moment if they had caught the wrong person.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, you didn¡¯t get it wrong, did you?¡±


    If they really had caught the wrong person and made an innocent suffer like this, it would be a lot of trouble for Titan Group.


    Moreover, in Julius Reed¡¯s opinion, their efficiency would definitely not pass muster.


    ¡°I, Bane Cook, have never made a mistake in my work!¡±


    Bane Cook ced one foot on a chair and pointed a gun at the man¡¯s head, licking his lips and saying, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance! Of course, you can choose to die, but I¡¯ll make sure death would be preferable to what I¡¯ll do to you!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything! Big brothers, you must have got it wrong, but please rest assured, as long as you let me leave, I won¡¯t remember anything about today!¡±


    Bang!


    Ovidiu Cook¡¯s heartbeat elerated, his body trembling.


    Although Bane Cook was nominally his subordinate, the two dealt with their own affairs on an equal footing. Ovidiu Cook knew he was decisive in his work, but he had not expected him to be so ruthless!


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak!¡±


    The man could no longer bear it, and his emotions began to copse.


    His left ear waspletely destroyed by Bane Cook, the excruciating noise causing his head to feel like it was about to split apart.


    ¡°All this was instructed by Young Master Leopold! He wanted to use Mr. Reed¡¯s hand to remove Quamaine Potter, and then he could reap the benefits for himself!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just the one carrying out tasks, I didn¡¯t dare to defy Young Master Leopold¡¯s orders, please spare me!¡±


    The man trembled all over, his limbs starting to convulse.


    ¡°Boss, As Leopold is one of the top four heirs.¡±


    Bane Cook motioned with his hand, and an employee immediately handed him a cigarette.


    ¡°Hiss! ¡±


    After taking a deep breath, he asked, ¡®What should we do with this person?¡±


    ¡°Send him back, make him our informant. As for how to make him obey, I don¡¯t need to teach you that, do I?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Julius Reed¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Boss, rest assured! If this guy dares to have any second thoughts, his daughter, who goes to school at Gonzalez City High School One, might just go down to apany him.¡±


    Bane Cook tossed the gun on the table and wiped the bloodstains off his hands onto his clothes.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my daughter!¡±


    Hearing about his own daughter, the man¡¯s body shook even more violently.


    ¡°As long as you behave, I guarantee your daughter¡¯s safety, and after the job is done, I¡¯ll even give you a sum of money!¡±


    Seemingly noticing the man¡¯s hesitation, Bane Cook let out a coldugh, ¡°Our boss is a good man, if it were me, after the job was done, I would definitely take you down, but our boss won¡¯t!¡±


    He patted the man¡¯s shoulder,forting him as if he were an old friend,


    ¡°Congrattions, you survived.¡±


    ¡°Boss! What¡¯s your n for As Leopold?¡±


    Bane Cook extinguished his half-smoked cigarette on the CEO¡¯s desk and respectfully asked for instructions over the phone. ¡°Keep an eye on him, I have my methods for the rest!¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed hung up the phone directly.


    The office fell intoplete silence.


    Ovidiu Cook had been too shocked to speak. He had always felt Bane Cook was too arrogant and had even thought about proposing to Julius Reed that they rece this Head of Supervisory Department.


    But the actions of the other party today hadpletely changed his view. Not only had Bane Cook found out what happened within half an hour, but he had also caught the person involved.


    He admired those abilities, it was just that the methods used were too cruel.


    ¡°Bane, be more careful in the future, this is the CEO¡¯s office after all. When you finish smoking, throw the cigarette butt in the ashtray, not directly on the table,¡± Ovidiu Cook said, now addressing him more endearingly after recognizing his capability.


    ¡°Damn! Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot CEO!¡±


    Bane Cook spread his hands, showing a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Guys, how should I exin this when I get back?¡±


    The man on the table was trembling, covering his bleeding ears with both hands, eyes filled with panic,


    ¡°That¡¯s simple! Just say someone tried to kill you, but before you could get far, you got shot!¡±


    ¡°Call As Leopold and tell him that right by the Titan Group, someone tried to kill you! As for why you came here, because you have a lover who works at Titan Group, and As Leopold is very aware of this.¡±


    ¡°You know about this?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    If that was really the case, then the Supervisory Department was too formidable!


    ¡°Who exactly are you guys!¡±


    The man also looked terrified.


    He had lost his wife early and was left with only a daughter. Recently, he had even started an affair with a female employee at Titan Group.


    However, their rtionship was very secretive, known to almost no one except As Leopold.


    ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve told you, just cooperate and behave!¡±


    Bane Cook didn¡¯t answer his question but nced at his watch instead, ¡°I will shoot you one centimeter off your heart, and it won¡¯t hit bone. You¡¯ll be able to recover after seven days in the hospital. There¡¯s a number saved in your phone named ¡®Shuan Chuan.¡¯ As Leopold knows you always eat at their ce, so he won¡¯t be suspicious. The ¡®Shuan Chuan¡¯ owner is my man; contact him directly if there¡¯s any news!¡±


    After saying all this, he smiled faintly, ¡°The ambnce will be here in twenty minutes, and you¡¯ll live.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, someone is trying to kill me near Titan Group! Please save me!¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva and quickly took out his phone to call As Leopold.


    ¡°ck Dog, take your time and tell me¡­¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°Hello! ck Dog! Hello! Speak to me! Old Four, immediately take some men to


    Titan Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Dial tone ¡­.¡±

 Chapter 103 - 102: Visitors at Home Again 1

    Chapter 103: Chapter 102: Visitors at Home Again 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After everything was done, Bane Cook waved his hand and one of his employees immediately took out arge hemp bag, hoisting the injured ck dog and running off at breakneck speed.


    ¡°Bane, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it! All this is a trap set by the boss, and I¡¯m just the legman.¡±


    Bane Cook interrupted Ovidiu Cook¡¯s words directly, saying indifferently, ¡°Even the little affair you had with the secretary in the office, the boss knows all about it, clear as day.¡±


    Ignoring Ovidiu Cook¡¯s pale face, he strode away, just as he hade.


    ¡°Boss, this¡­¡±


    Once Bane Cook had left, the secretary who was guarding the door outside walked in trembling.


    Seeing the blood and cigarette butts all over the desk, she couldn¡¯t help feeling her scalp tingle.


    ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut, or we both are going to die!¡± Remembering Bane Cook¡¯s words, Ovidiu Cook felt a chill of fear.


    ¡°Hurry up and clean this ce up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call housekeeping¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking eager for others to find out? If you can¡¯t even handle this bit of work, am I keeping you around just for a punching bag?¡±


    Seeing a rare outburst of anger from Ovidiu Cook, the secretary didn¡¯t dare say more, quickly scurrying to clean the bloodstains.


    Gonzalez City Central Hospital, Julius Reed made a return visit.


    ¡°Big brother, why have youe back?¡±


    Aron Jackson hastily sat up from the bed, not knowing why his boss had returned.


    ¡°That video thing, guess who did it?¡±


    Julius Reed sat on the edge of the bed, picking up a fruit knife and started peeling an apple.


    His knife skills were very proficient; the apple peel didn¡¯t break at all.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re putting me in a tough spot¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson scratched his head, feeling embarrassed.


    He was injured and finding it hard to investigate, plus the matter affected the entire Five-river Province, and those behind it might not be in Gonzalez City.


    Once the scope went beyond Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson¡¯s influence would surely be significantly diminished.


    ¡°As Leopold.¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed sliced down, cutting the apple cleanly into two halves. He handed one half to Aron Jackson and bit into the other half himself.


    ¡°Am I just naturally the object of jealousy? Someone wants to mess with me for no reason at all?¡±


    Heughed loudly, slowly chewing the apple.


    ¡°How could it be him!¡±


    Upon hearing As Leopold¡¯s name, Aron Jackson was also quite surprised.


    One of the four young masters of the province capital, how could he act against his own boss? Logically speaking, the two of them had virtually no interaction!


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    Aron Jackson pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°That day at ck-wind


    Entertainment, when we caught Sonny Ridge, he was there!¡±


    As Leopold had appeared at ck-wind Entertainment that day and had even spoken on behalf of Julius Reed. How could he start setting up a scheme as soon as he turned around and left?


    ¡°Big brother, this way you¡¯ve offended two of the four young masters of the province capital!¡±


    Aron Jackson said a bit gleefully.


    ¡°Tell me what you know about As Leopold.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and asked, tilting his head.


    He had lost his memory for the past three years and was not familiar with the matters of the upper ss. On the other hand, Aron Jackson had made a name for himself in Gonzalez City and was very familiar with the big shots of Five-river Province.


    ¡°As Leopoldes from a good family background; his mother is a famous businesswoman. Out of the four young masters, he is the most calcting one, capable of independent action from a young age, and in these past two years, he has even been cultivating his own power, showing a bit of his father¡¯s ir from the old days.¡±


    Aron Jackson leaned on the hospital bed and shook his head, saying, ¡°As Leopold is not as foolish as Quamaine Potter, he might be a bit more troublesome.¡±


    ¡°High IQ, huh? Then I¡¯ll use his method to destroy him!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, patting Aron Jackson¡¯s injured leg, ¡°Heal up well, or you might miss the most exciting show.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, he went straight home.


    Things were not so calm outside recently; thirteen Shadow Warriors were hurriedly converging here, and although he was not afraid, he couldn¡¯t be too mboyant.


    But as soon as he entered the house, he felt something was off.


    ¡°Oh my! Who¡¯s this! Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door!¡±


    A middle-aged woman, carrying aforter, came up to Julius Reed, looking somewhat displeased, ¡°Who are you? How did you get into my house? Are you a thief?¡±


    As she spoke, she ced the nket she was holding on the ground and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°Knox Ridge! Get Burl Radcliffe over here quick, we¡¯ve got a burr in the house!¡±


    While shouting, she grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s arm as if fearing he would run away.


    ¡°What! A burr in the house!¡±


    Knox Ridge came running out in a panic, but when she saw Julius Reed, she got a bit angry and said, ¡°Big sister, this is Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband. You¡¯ve scared me to death!¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to mock Julius Reed, ¡°I mean, what¡¯s the use of having a mouth? Can¡¯t you exin yourself? I really don¡¯t get it, what does Que Radcliffe see in you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±


    Emeric Ridge hurriedly picked up the nket and shouted into the house,


    ¡°As Leopold,e here! Your brother-inw is back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying a game! Don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    An impatient roar of a young man came from the room.


    ¡°Whoseputer is he using?


    Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened.


    His ownputer contained many confidential files, things that others wouldn¡¯t dare to touch on a normal basis. When there were only two people at home in the past, Que Radcliffe would never inquire about them, even though Julius Reed had been quite secretive recently, she still wouldn¡¯t ask.


    But now, with a bunch of uninvited guests in the house, Julius Reed had forgotten to set a password on hisputer.


    Before the two women could speak, Julius Reed strode into the room.


    His bed was aplete mess, littered with sunflower seed shells and cigarette butts strewn all over the floor.


    Next to theputer desk, a young man with headphones on was biting a cigarette, cursing as he yed his game.


    ¡°Hermione Leocadia, make it fly, goddammit! I can¡¯t even use my ultimate because you¡¯repressing it. Let me have my fix!¡± On theputer screen, the young man was ying a game.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened, and he pped his hand onto the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Fuck off! ¡±


    The boy, engrossed in his game, yelled impatiently, shouting, ¡°Malphite, where the hell is your ultimate¡­¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Seeing the young man¡¯s attitude, Julius Reed grabbed his clothes with one hand and hoisted him straight off the chair.


    ¡°Fuck, you motherf¡­¡±


    Thud!


    Julius Reed threw him on the ground as if discarding trash.


    ¡°Shit! You dare mess with me!¡±


    The young man took off his headphones, furious and ready to confront Julius Reed.


    ¡°Federico Yarrow, that¡¯s your sister¡¯s husband!¡±


    Emeric Ridge, who had followed, hurriedly held back her own son, her face clearly not pleased, ¡°What are youpeting with a kid for! A grown man like you, is that all you¡¯re capable of!¡±


    ¡°Him? My brother-inw who¡¯s a kept man? Trash!¡± Federico Yarrow snorted coldly, his face full of contempt.


    p!


    At that moment, Que Radcliffe appeared out of nowhere and pped Federico Yarrow on the face.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    She stood there with a stern face, her voice extremely cold.


    During the short time she went out to buy groceries, her family had started a quarrel.


    Originally, Que Radcliffe was against her aunt moving in, but Burl Radcliffe simply drove over and picked them up, and she couldn¡¯t just kick them out.


    Before leaving, she had repeatedly admonished these people not to go into Julius Reed¡¯s room, but they wouldn¡¯t listen, and now they had made a mess of the house.


    ¡°Sis, this pretty boy¡­¡± p!


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was so angry that she was shaking.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    At this moment, Knox Ridge pushed Que Radcliffe onto the bed and raised her hand as if to p her.

 Chapter 104 - 103 The Brother Who Causes Concern 1

    Chapter 104: Chapter 103 The Brother Who Causes Concern 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Ridge sisters were just as fierce, and evenpared to Knox Ridge, Emeric Ridge was even more formidable.


    There was only one son in her family, and she had spoiled him from childhood.


    Even skipping sses and fighting, she, as a mother, never interfered or asked about it, resulting in Federico Yarrow scoring just over a hundred points on his college entrance exam.


    That score of just over a hundred was obtained through cheating. After pulling some strings, he barely managed to get into a vocational college.


    Seeing Que Radcliffe striking Federico Yarrow, Emeric Ridge was instantly enraged!


    She had never had the heart to hit her son even once since he was small, and now it was this sister¡¯s turn to educate him? Coupled with Julius Reed¡¯s rough behavior just now, she simply vented all her anger on Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Knox Ridge, who was on the side, just wanted to stop her, but it was already toote!


    Emeric Ridge¡¯s palm whooshed through the air, heading straight for Que Radcliffe!


    Bang!


    Just at that moment, Julius Reed, who had been facing away from them, suddenly turned around and kicked Emeric Ridge¡¯s arm!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The kick was so powerful that Emeric Ridge screamed in pain and curled up on the ground.


    ¡°You motherf*cker are looking for death!¡±


    Federico Yarrow pulled out a knife from his waist and charged straight at Julius Reed!


    He was never a good student, often involved in fights and brawls, and he always carried a small knife with him.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe cried out in rm, her heart suddenly leaping into her throat.


    But how could such riffraff possibly harm Julius Reed?


    Apanied by a scream, the small knife was already pressed against Federico Yarrow¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing¡­ I¡¯m warning you, if you dare touch me, I¡¯ll have my boys chop you to pieces!¡±


    A panicking Federico Yarrow kept threatening.


    He hung out with a bunch of bad students every day, getting into fights all the time, and now faced with danger, he naturally called out his gang of fair-weather friends.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    Julius Reed extended the knife slightly forward, and the sharp de immediately left a bloody mark on Federico Yarrow¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ brother-inw! I¡¯m sorry, please¡­ don¡¯t mess around¡­¡¯


    The excruciating pain made Federico Yarrow¡¯s body tremble, and his tongue started to tie itself in knots. He could tell that if he dared utter another useless word, Julius Reed would really cut his throat.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡¯


    While speaking, a warm stream trickled between Federico Yarrow¡¯s legs, as he had been scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    ¡°You, living off a woman, dare act this way in front of the Ridge family¡­¡± ng!


    Emeric Ridge had just stood up and, before she could finish her sentence, the dagger was now embedded in the door behind her, less than a centimeter from her neck.


    Following a shrill scream, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge wanted to curse some more, but recalling Julius Reed¡¯s ferocious demeanor, she quickly swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Que Radcliffe, you better control your man!¡±


    After leaving behind that half-hearted threat, she dragged Emeric Ridge out of the room.


    Federico Yarrow also hurriedly scrambled up from the floor, trailing embarrassingly behind her. The room fell silent once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath and said softly, with her head lowered.


    This ce was supposed to be her and Julius Reed¡¯s private world, a ce chosen to avoid her own parents.


    But now, Zade Radcliffe and his wife had actually followed them here, not only settling in themselves but also bringing their rtives, and even turning Julius Reed¡¯s room upside down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡±


    Julius Reed gently touched her head,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, after all, you are my wife!¡±


    At this moment, he no longer held that arrogant demeanor; instead, he was like a domesticated husband,forting his aggrieved wife.


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe hugged him tightly, her voice breaking with pain.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and since their home was in chaos, Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed didn¡¯t dine there. Instead, they found a random restaurant for a meal and afterwards strolled around the neighborhood.


    Federico Yarrow was nowhere to be seen all afternoon, but Emeric Ridge woke up and had been crying and persuading Knox Ridge to kick Julius Reed out. Facing these issues, Que Radcliffe felt helpless. The house belonged to Julius


    Reed, yet they wanted to drive the owner out?


    ¡°You should work from home for a while.¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands in his pockets, walked on the cobblestone path, looking up at the sky, ¡°Things aren¡¯t safetely; staying at home will be safer.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded. She hooked her arm through Julius Reed¡¯s and quietly rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°You should stay home too, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    There had been too many incidentstely; not to mention the constant assassination attempts, there were plenty who openly sought trouble as well.


    In such turbulent times, she didn¡¯t want her man to be in danger.


    ¡°I¡¯d like nothing more than to live a quiet life with you, but some people won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly, ¡°Once I solve all these troubles, then we can live that quiet life together.¡±


    ¡°Okay! You better not lie to me!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nuzzled him affectionately, yfully saying, ¡°Liars are little puppies¡­¡± ¡°This wav!¡±


    As the couple were chatting, a group of youths caught up to them from behind.


    ¡°That¡¯s him! Beat him to a pulpter, I¡¯ll take the me if anything happens!¡± Federico Yarrow pointed at Julius Reed and told a group of young men.


    ¡°What about this woman?¡±


    They each had dyed hair and their bodies were covered in messy tattoos.


    In their hands were wooden sticks, clearly prepared in advance.


    ¡°The woman is my sister! Leave her to me! Beat up the guy, and I¡¯ll treat you all to drinks tonight.¡±


    Federico Yarrow snorted coldly and strode up to Que Radcliffe, ¡°Sis, you pped me today, even our mom has never hit me like that! You see, I have a bunch of brothers behind me.¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves, with a righteous tone, ¡°How about this! Let me p you, and we call it even! Anyway, I still have to live in your house, consider it a favor I¡¯m doing for you!¡±


    ¡°Even daring to hit Yarrow, are you tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yarrow, no matter who touches you, your brothers will never let them off!¡±


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t your sister, I would¡¯ve broken her hand today!¡±


    The group of young men behind him kept egging him on, each acting like a street tough.


    Used to fighting and causing trouble, smoking, drinking, spending their parents¡¯ money recklessly¡ªall in the name of brotherhood.


    Today, after hearing that Yarrow was pped, they were eager to take revenge and rushed over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, they¡¯re just a bunch of kids. Don¡¯t pay them any mind!¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly pulled Julius Reed to leave.


    After all, Yarrow was her own brother. These kids had no idea of the magnitude they were dealing with, but she knew how formidable Julius Reed could be.


    A group of Shadow Warriors couldn¡¯t handle her husband, so what chance would these kids have?


    But to Yarrow and the others, it seemed as if Que Radcliffe was trying to escape!


    ¡°Guys,y into him! This bastard pulled a knife on me; can you stand it?¡±


    Federico Yarrow yelled, picking up a wooden stick and heading towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Dare to draw a knife on you, is he looking for death?¡± The others, fueled by his words, zed with anger.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Yarrow ran up behind the two and fiercely swung his stick down!

 Chapter 105 - 104: The Five Tigers of Monte Cristo 1

    Chapter 105: Chapter 104: The Five Tigers of Monte Cristo 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Federico Yarrow made his move, a coin mysteriously appeared in Julius Reed¡¯s hand.


    With a flick of his thumb, the coin shot out and struck the wooden stick!


    Under the tremendous force, the wooden stick flew backward and hit Federico Yarrow squarely in the head.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the youngsters who had been shouting joyously moments before suddenly froze in ce.


    ¡°Is Yarrow¡­ dead?¡±


    Federico Yarrow hit the ground hard, blood pouring from his forehead, his eyes slightly open.


    Seeing Federico Yarrow¡¯s sorry state, hispanions lost any desire to trouble Julius Reed. They scattered like rats from a sinking ship, dropping their sticks and fleeing.


    Such is the friendship in the Mortal World.


    ¡°He¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s fine! He¡¯s just passed out, he¡¯lle around soon.¡±


    Julius Reed saw Que Radcliffe¡¯s concern and reassured her with a smile.


    What had been a most romantic stroll for the two of them was abruptly cut short by Federico Yarrow¡¯s interference.


    Once home, Julius Reed went up to his room on the third floor and logged onto hisputer.


    It was the same website he was familiar with, except for a few new direct messages.


    After reading the messages, he smiled slightly before shutting down the website.


    It seemed some people never learned, valuing money over their lives.


    Instead of decreasing, the number of peopleing for the bounty on him had actually doubled.


    But Julius Reed was well aware that if it were not for that phone call he had made, the number might have increased even more.


    The bounty on his head had increased.


    The person who had put a bounty on him had doubled the reward, sparking interest from many.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Big brother, someone¡¯s gunning for you. I¡¯ve already issued a warning, and most Shadow Warriors have expressed that they won¡¯t take the job, but there are still those pushing things behind the scenes. Your bounty has also been doubled.¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reede online, the man immediately made the call.


    ¡°Should we take action?¡±


    ¡°No need! Don¡¯t intervene unless absolutely necessary. Once you get involved, things will escte.¡±


    Leaning back in his chair, Julius Reed asked casually, ¡®When is the first batch of


    Shadow Warriors arriving?¡±


    ¡°Tonight. Five teams will be heading to Gonzalez City, and among them¡­ is your disciple, Cosmo.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Julius Reed was clearly taken aback by the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Cosmo ising as well?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, she doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s you. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t dare toe after you even if she had a thousand times the courage.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a smile yed at Julius Reed¡¯s lips.


    Cosmo was his disciple, albeit the one with the poorest aptitude. There weren¡¯t many who had the privilege of being Julius Reed¡¯s disciples. After all, his only reason for taking on disciples was to pass the time and for his own amusement.


    Under his meticulous crafting, the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance operated on its own, requiring little oversight.


    Poor aptitude was rtive. Compared to other prodigies, Cosmo wasn¡¯t that impressive, but to the average Shadow Warrior, she was a deity.


    In the underworld, she was known as the Empress.


    Now with the discipleing to kill her own mentor, things were getting interesting.


    A momentter, Julius Reed¡¯s phone vibrated again.


    All the information about the five teams of Shadow Warriors was sent to his phone without missing a single detail.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be another sleepless night.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly closed his eyes, lying back in the chair to rest and recuperate.


    Gonzalez City, National Mount Hotel.


    A few bearded men lounged in the hot springs, absentmindedly enjoying the massages from their femalepanions.


    The most striking features on their bodies were the scars, with some so startling that they were less than a centimeter away from the heart.


    ¡°Big brother, I heard the Empress hase?¡±


    A bearded man whispered.


    The Empress referred to Cosmo. This female Shadow Warrior had caused a bloodbath in just a few years.


    Many veteran Shadow Warriors were driven into a corner by her, and thus, Cosmo¡¯s name spread to everyone¡¯s ears within a few months.


    Such an emergence of a character inevitably caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    However, after many investigations, no one could figure out what Cosmo¡¯s background was!


    Her killing techniques were extremely sophisticated; nobody would believe she had no master!


    But as time passed, everyone had to ept the mysterious fact about her and gave her the title of Empress.


    Three years ago, Cosmo suddenly faded from the Shadow Warrior world, reportedly searching for someone. Yet, after three years, she was still relentlessly searching.


    Some spected that this person might be her enemy, while others gossiped that it was a heartless man.


    But no matter how everyone guessed, they couldn¡¯t figure out who this person was.


    This time, Cosmo took the initiative to ept a bounty, causing quite a stir. ¡°Just a woman, can we, the Five Tigers, be afraid of her?¡±


    The man called big brother exuded confidence, seemingly unafraid of Cosmo.


    ¡°Even so, no one knows whether the Empress has improved over these three years!¡±


    The bearded man wore a cautious look, as if he were facing a formidable enemy.


    These five were known as the Five Tigers and were an old group of Shadow Warriors.


    When Cosmo rose to power a few years ago, they had always wanted to meet this woman, but they never got the chance because of regional reasons.


    After Cosmo faded from the scene, their chances became even slimmer.


    This time, arge bounty appeared in Gonzalez City, with a double offering, attracting the attention of many Shadow Warriors.


    But the Five Tigers never expected the Empress to actuallye.


    ording to unwritten rules, Shadow Warriors can coborate on a mission, but the bounty must be divided ording to the strength of the Shadow Warrior.


    Over the years, the Empress¡¯s name has always ranked above the Five Tigers on the underground leaderboards. If they were to kill the target at the same time, they might lose most of the bounty.


    ¡°Great, I want to meet her! Let¡¯s see what this terrifying woman is really capable of!¡±


    After speaking, the man made a throat-slitting gesture, ¡°If possible, take her out in Gonzalez City!¡±


    Such tasks were a walk in the park for the Five Tigers. Once Cosmo was dead, they guaranteed they wouldn¡¯t leave behind a single clue.


    ¡°Boss, reliable sources say that three more teams have arrived in Gonzalez City.¡±


    The bearded man said mysteriously.


    They had already mastered all the information beforeing.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll strike first!¡±


    Their leader stood up from the hot spring, walked over to a cab to retrieve his phone, and smirked, ¡°Mr. Immortal has news, the target has actually gone to Zedekiah Wharf alone!¡±


    Mr. Immortal was the youngest among them, usually responsible for disguises and tailing. After arriving in Gonzalez City, he immediately blended into Julius Reed¡¯s surroundings, not missing any movements.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! If others get to it first, we¡¯vee here for nothing!¡±


    The bearded man stood up from the hot spring as well and got dressed, looking at his boss.


    ¡°Bring all the gear! We¡¯ll act ording to the situation. If Cosmo shows up, take her down first, then the target!¡±


    After saying this, the leader strode out with the other three men and boarded an off-road vehicle..

 Chapter 106 - 105 Fujita Tooi_1

    Chapter 106: Chapter 105 Fujita Tooi_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, Zedekiah Wharf.


    As a coastal city, Gonzalez City has no less than ten wharves. Some are abandoned, while others are in operation.


    Gonzalez City Wharf is one of the wharves currently under construction. During the day, construction teams were busy at work there, but at night, not even a shadow could be seen.


    At this moment, Julius Reed stood alone on the wharf, hands in his pockets, gazing at the unfathomable depths of the ocean in the distance.


    The night was devouring the light until thest glimmer of brightness disappeared at the junction of sea and sky, leaving Zedekiah Wharfpletely shrouded in darkness.


    It¡¯s too much trouble to make a move when there are many people around in the city.


    Thinking about it, he felt quite a failure. The Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance had actually fallen to the point where he was constantly subjected to assassination attempts!


    He didn¡¯t even have a capable employee by his side.


    However, Cosmo had arrived that day, and from then on, he would be relieved of a lot of trouble.


    Before long, a rustling noise came from the woods.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here,e out!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and shouted in the direction of the woods.


    After awakening his memory, although there was still much he couldn¡¯t recall and only a part of his strength had returned, it was more than enough to deal with these people.


    ¡°Kid, are you asking for death?¡±


    A ninja emerged from the woods.


    He was dressed in white, with a red cloth tied around his head, and carried a curved sword upside down in his hand.


    ¡°Fujita Tooi!¡±


    Recognizing the man¡¯s attire, Julius Reed uttered a name.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡±


    Finding himself recognized, Fujita Tooi was a bit taken aback, but he quickly sneered, ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, why not surrender without a fight!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, how can I be satisfied without a fight?¡±


    Julius Reed took slow steps, moving toward his opponent step by step.


    Fujita Tooi, the infamous ninja! Held a prestigious reputation in the Shadow Warriormunity, his signature move, Three-de sh, had taken countless lives!


    In the past, even knights who tried to surround Fujita Tooi were repelled by the Three-de sh, which demonstrated his formidable strength!


    He hadn¡¯t nned on taking on this job, but the bounty had doubled in just two days.


    Many famous Shadow Warriors, lured by the bounty and the penchant among them forpetition, always looking to prove their strength over others, took on the challenge.


    In the underground world, the movements of Shadow Warriors are secretive, and direct confrontations are rare.


    Thus, bounties have be an important means ofpetition among them. If two people take on the same bounty, the one whopletes it first gains recognition and prestige in the Shadow Warriormunity.


    After his own intelligence gathering, Fujita Tooi learned that many well-known Shadow Warriors, such as the Five Tigers and the Queen, were involved in this mission.


    This piqued his interest, and as soon as he arrived in Gonzalez City, he immediately took action.


    This mission had already attracted immense attention in the underground world, and if he coulde out on top, his influence would undoubtedly increase.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a sword to kill you!¡±


    Fujita Tooi smirked contemptuously, slowly sheathing his sword behind him.


    Prior to his arrival, he had investigated and found that this Julius Reed had a simple background with no outstanding abilities.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Deep Cold hadpletely fallen out with Julius Reed and even lost several experts in the process.


    But Deep Cold¡¯s good secrecy had prevented the news from spreading. ¡°Is that so? Then you might regret it!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly and in an instant, he was standing right in front of Fujita Tooi.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of the air being torn, Reed¡¯s right hand transformed into a palm strike and mercilessly chopped down!


    Bang!


    Fujita Tooi was startled and quickly stepped back, extending his fists to defend!


    He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so fast, and to attack fiercely right out of the gate!


    After retreating a few steps, Fujita Tooi felt numbness in his hands, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your strength!¡±


    Looking at the frail-looking youth in front of him, his face showed a fluctuating expression. This ability waspletely different from what the intelligence indicated; even he would likely only be able to kill his young opponent with difficulty!


    However, Fujita Tooi didn¡¯t see anything wrong with the situation since he hadn¡¯t drawn his sword yet.


    Once drawn, a ninja¡¯sbat power can double in an instant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t use a sword?¡±


    When he saw Fujita Tooi¡¯s hand reaching behind his back, Julius Reed spoke.


    ¡°Hah! Killing you would dirty my de!¡±


    Feeling humiliated by Reed¡¯sment, Fujita Tooi charged forward in a rush, his hands turning into ws as he viciously reached out to grab!


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Facing a sudden attack from his opponent, Julius Reed narrowed his eyes and stood his ground, not moving a muscle.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Fujita Tooi felt insulted! The move he had just attempted was one of his killer techniques. His opponent not dodging meant that he was being underestimated!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Enraged, he exerted even more force in his hands and began to curse!


    Bang!


    When the double ws came at his face, Julius Reed bent his body backward at an unbelievable angle, while his left footshed out into the air!


    Having missed with his strike, Fujita Tooi hadn¡¯t even had the time to realize what happened when he was hit in the chest by that kick!


    Splurt!


    A spray of fresh blood burst from his mouth; his right hand appeared behind him in an instant!


    Slice!


    With a gleam of cold light, the ninja drew his de!


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. All that mattered was that he could kill, regardless of what he had said before!


    Facing the sudden attack, Julius Reed dodged to the side and swiftly took a step back!


    ng!


    The de¡¯s gleam hit the ground of Zedekiah Wharf, shattering the bluestone pavement!


    After the first sh missed, Fujita Tooi¡¯s face finally disyed a solemn expression.


    Slice!


    He lightly tapped the ground with his foot andunched a second attack from the air!


    A cold light shed through the night sky, as if a meteor had swiftly streaked past!


    Bang!


    This time, Julius Reed didn¡¯t dodge. He saw the opportunity and smashed his palm down onto Fujita Tooi¡¯s wrist!


    Fujita Tooi grunted, and the long de flew out of his hand. But in the next instant, his other hand reached down to grasp the falling de and quickly shed forward! Three-de sh!


    Slice!


    The de narrowly missed Julius Reed, cutting through the air beside him, and missing its target once again!


    Bang!


    Not giving his opponent another chance to strike, Julius Reed thrust out his right fist and hammered it down hard onto Fujita Tooi¡¯s back!


    ¡°Splurt!¡±


    ¡°I cannot rest until I avenge this humiliation!¡±


    Fujita Tooi spit out another mouthful of blood and vanished from the spot.


    This was Ninjutsu, the safest way to escape!


    ¡°Trash, daring toe for the bounty!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    St!


    Following several gleams of cold light in the air, Fujita Tooi¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    Sticking out of him were dozens of silver needles, perfectly straight.


    ¡°This woman is still as ruthless with her strikes!¡±


    From a distance, the Five Tigers couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    They knew well what those silver needles were: the Queen¡¯s unique hidden weapon, the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Needles!


    Coated with a strong poison, contact meant certain death within ten minutes!


    Until his dying breath, Fujita Tooi hadn¡¯t imagined that his confident fight for honor would end at the hands of the Queen.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Amidst a session of high heels clicking, a woman stepped out from Baron Grey¡¯s woods.


    She wore a beret, was dressed in a snug long dress, and carried a scimitar in her hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be somewhat capable. However, in front of me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re unlikely to survive.¡±


    The woman scoffed lightly, still approaching at a leisurely pace.


    ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Needles are extremely yin and soft. Clearly, you haven¡¯t mastered them yet, hence choosing to coat them with poison,¡±


    As Julius Reed spoke, the woman¡¯s footsteps noticeably paused..

 Chapter 107 - 106: Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Needle_l

    Chapter 107: Chapter 106: Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Needle_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Cosmo squinted her eyes and gripped the curved de in her hand tightly.


    The reason she had smeared poison on her needles was that she couldn¡¯t control the force of the Nine-Turn Spirit Needle, which meant that she could only injure people, but not kill them!


    But this secret was known only to her!


    Feeling someone suddenly mention it, she sensed a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Who I am, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his back to her, seemingly unafraid of a potential surprise attack.


    This question, however, left Cosmo at a loss for words.


    She had epted the bounty,e over to kill someone, and now she was asking the other party who they were!


    It was indeed a bit silly.


    But the dignity of the Empress could not be trampled upon!


    ¡°Speak, how did you find out!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t rest easy without getting an answer to this matter. Moreover, if the news leaked, it would be extremely disadvantageous to her!


    Who knows how many people were aware of her weakness? In the world of Shadow Warriors, every vulnerability was potentially lethal!


    ¡°There are five men over there, sneaking around. If you help me take care of them, I will naturally solve your puzzle.¡±


    Julius Reed still had his back to her, pointing with his left hand in the southwest direction.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Through his binocrs, Mr. Immortal cursed under his breath.


    He clearly saw the target pointing in their direction, and at the same time, Cosmo¡¯s gaze began to shift toward them.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been exposed!¡±


    Mr. Immortal frowned deeply.


    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen! They had concealed their presence and made no movements; years of experience as Shadow Warriors should have kept them undetected while hidden here.


    ¡°Wait! Everyone, don¡¯t move rashly, it might be a trick!¡±


    The boss, being older and more experienced, appeared mature and steady in this situation.


    In many operations, those with some experience would feign to probe for hidden dangers around them.


    Many rash and restless Shadow Warriors,cking a steady mindset, might jump out and expose themselves.


    ¡°The boss is right!¡±


    They all quickly agreed.


    They had been through many operations and each of their skills was quite formidable. Moreover, during this time, they hadn¡¯t made a single sound.


    If they had been discovered lurking half the day here, they would have been exposed when Fujita Tooi made his move, and not just now.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But before they could finish speaking, a series of silver needles pierced the air, speeding towards the Five Tigers!


    ¡°Dodge!¡±


    The moment they heard the noise, they all swiftly retreated backwards!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The silver needles sliced through the forest, nailing into the tree trunks behind them.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Cosmo looked into the woods and called out coldly.


    She had not noticed the Five Tigers; their ability to conceal their presence was very good. Had it not been for Julius Reed pointing out the precise direction, she would probably have remained oblivious even until the end.


    Thinking this, Cosmo¡¯s look toward Julius Reed grew even moreplicated!


    His senses were superior to hers, and he knew the weakness of her prized Nine-Turn Spirit Needle¡ªwhat kind of person was he?


    ¡°Empress! It is an honor!¡±


    Just then, the Five Tigers emerged from the forest, looking somewhat disheveled.


    The leading boss walked out shirtless, with a fierce tiger tattooed on his chest. ¡°To think who it was! It turns out to be the Five Rats!¡±


    Upon seeing the five men, Cosmo sneered, ¡°Such esteemed Shadow Warriors, hiding like rats in the dark, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face if word gets out?¡±


    Unlike the Five Tigers, Cosmo was an Easterner, and moreover, a pure-blooded Chinese.


    However, after gaining a modicum of fame, she had always been operating in the Western world, which earned her the title of Empress.


    ¡°We just happened to see the Empress take action and thought it inappropriate to disturb her, so we hid in the dark,¡± said Mr. Immortal, with sunsses on and a grin.


    In a night as dark as this where you could hardly see your hand in front of you, those sunsses always felt peculiar.


    ¡°Before Fujita Tooi arrived, you were already there. Five grown men lying without blushing?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke to the others with his back turned to them, as if he were muttering to himself.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    At his words, the Five Tigers¡¯plexions changed instantly.


    Who was this person they were targeting, to detect their presence! It meant the other party had known about their location all along but had been silent about


    Reflecting on the scene of Fujita Tooi¡¯s defeat, they began to ponder.


    It seemed the intelligence was wed; their target was somewhat troublesome.


    ¡°Hmph! Are you thinking of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?¡±


    Cosmo asked coldly.


    She knew the Five Tigers well; they were no good, unscrupulous in their actions!


    They were quintessential Shadow Warriors, without a bottom line, willing to do anything to achieve their objectives!


    Looking at Julius Reed¡¯s back, Cosmo felt a chill. Were they to really fight and the Five Tigersunched a sneak attack from behind, she might get injured!


    With five opponents and in a foreignnd, an injury would make it difficult to escape!


    There were many who had taken up the bounty, with countless eyes watching in secret.


    ¡°Empress, may I make a suggestion?¡±


    Baron Grey loosened the buttons on his floral shirt and spoke up, ¡°As you can see, the target is very different from what we imagined. Fujita Tooi is strong but was defeated by him.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°With countless eyes upon us, if we start fighting, we will certainly allow others to reap the benefits. Better we join forces, kill him, and split the bounty!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Otherwise, if we fight, it will benefit others! You should be clear about the consequences of getting injured in a foreignnd,¡± said the leader sternly, his wordsced with a hint of warning.


    ¡°Fujita Tooi, if it were any other time, he could have fled and you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep him. Though he isn¡¯t your match, Ninjutsu is not as simple as we imagined!¡±


    The fourth man, pointing at Fujita Tooi¡¯s body and licking his lips, said, ¡°Empress, there¡¯s no deadly feud between us. Why not split the bounty, to the satisfaction of all?¡±


    ording to their knowledge, there were many who had taken the bounty, and they were just the first batch to arrive at Gonzalez City.


    As more and more Shadow Warriors arrived, things would be even moreplicated!


    Cosmo gazed at the corpse of Fujita Tooi on the ground and began to contemte deeply.


    The others were right. Although Fujita Tooi was no match for her, if he wanted to flee, she might truly be unable to keep him.


    The reason she could kill him with the nine-turn celestial needle was that Fujita Tooi had already been injured in his fight with Julius Reed!


    ¡°Empress, understand the situation!¡±


    Seeing her deep in thought, the leader spoke up again.


    As Cosmo looked at Julius Reed¡¯s silhouette, she faced a dilemma. If she killed the target, she didn¡¯t know when her doubts would be cleared.


    But if not, should she let the Five Tigers take the bounty? This wasn¡¯t just a mary loss, the damage to her reputation would be even greater!


    ¡°It¡¯s simple for you to kill those five without getting injured,¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed slowly stood up and walked over to Fujita Tooi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Naive boy, today we will join forces with the Empress and kill you right here!¡±


    Seeing that Cosmo did not speak, the Five Tigers knew her answer.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Julius Reed crouched down, took a silver needle from Fujita Tooi¡¯s body, and suddenly flicked it into the sea!


    Ssh!


    On the calm sea surface, a mist of water erupted!

 Chapter 108 - 107 Let’s Go Home_l

    Chapter 108: Chapter 107 Let¡¯s Go Home_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s got some skill! Let¡¯s join forces and finish him off quickly!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed reveal such a move, the Five Tigers began to look more solemn.


    As Shadow Warriors for many years, they had encountered countless challenging targets, but they had always managed toplete their tasks, relying on the tight cooperation among the five of them!


    ¡°Empress! People keep rushing over here, you¡¯d better think this through!¡± The eldest turned to look at Cosmo, aiming to strengthen her resolve.


    In the eyes of the Five Tigers, Julius Reed was incredibly stupid. What was the use of revealing his cultivation level at such a critical moment, other than pushing Cosmo to their side?


    But, to their surprise, Cosmo slowly turned around, revealing the curved de in her hand!


    ¡°Empress, what do you mean by this? You saw his skills very clearly just now!¡±


    Seeing a shift in Cosmo¡¯s attitude, Mr. Immortal hurriedly spoke up, ¡°If we sh, are you sure he won¡¯t take the opportunity to attack?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s abilities were very strong. After witnessing the ¡°Silver Needles in the Sea,¡± they even felt a touch of apprehension.


    If Cosmo were to start a battle with them, and Julius Reed took action, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I make my own decisions, without needing lessons from others!¡± After saying this coldly, Cosmo¡¯s curved de swiftly shed down!


    ng!


    The eldest swung a cudgel through the air, leaving a trail of sparks in the night.


    ¡°Cosmo! Have you lost your mind? At a time like this, we should be united against our enemies, not fighting to the death!¡±


    Among the Five Tigers, only the eldest was the best at fighting!


    Wielding a steel cudgel masterfully crafted, hisbat prowess was formidable!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t need your lessons!¡±


    Cosmo narrowed her eyes, and her curved de cut through the air once more! Ever since Julius Reed executed ¡°Silver Needles in the Sea,¡± she knew what she had to do!


    Because his execution was even more proficient than hers!


    She hadn¡¯t been able to fix the weakness of the ¡°Nine Revolutions Spiritual Needle¡± for many years. As a result, during battle, she had to coat it with poison to enhance her martial prowess!


    Now that Julius Reed had mastered the ¡°Nine Revolutions Spiritual Needle¡± to such a refined degree, she had to take a gamble!


    Because missing today¡¯s opportunity might be her biggest regret!


    ng!


    The curved de hit the cudgel squarely, forcing the eldest to stagger back several steps.


    ¡°Cosmo! If you¡¯re determined to fight me, then forget about ourradeship as fellow Shadow Warriors!¡±


    The eldest narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The five of them instantly dispersed,unching an attack in an extremely strange Formation!


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s right hand trembled, and dozens of silver needles suddenly appeared in her grip!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The silver needles burst out in an instant!


    ¡°Mr. Immortal!¡±


    The eldest roared, nting his long staff on the ground, propelling himself into the air!


    At the same time, Mr. Immortal somehow produced an iron umbre, instantly cing it in front of them!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The silver needles fell onto the iron umbre and dropped to the ground.


    ¡°We brothers anticipated meeting you, so we prepared this umbre in advance! How about it, Empress, didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡±


    The eldestughed, swinging his long staff from above, striking down with force!


    Beforeing here, they had investigated allpetitors. The only one who could pose a threat to the Five Tigers was the Empress!


    One of the Empress¡¯s ultimate skills was the ¡°Nine Revolutions Spiritual Needle¡±!


    They crafted this iron umbre in advance to counteract the ¡°Nine Revolutions Spiritual Needle,¡± and it came into use sooner than expected!


    Cosmo, having missed her strike, couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    She had heard of the Five Tigers, a bunch of slick veterans in the world of Shadow Warriors!


    But today was still the first time they had faced off!


    Cosmo knew she had been careless; her opponents were not to be underestimated!


    But her title of Empress was not given in vain either!


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you! There are some things you ought to understand.¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed bent down and picked up a silver needle.


    ¡°Watch closely!¡±


    Whoosh!


    As he flicked his middle finger, the silver needle shot out violently!


    Thud!


    Mr. Immortal hastily hid behind the iron umbre, but the silver needle actually pierced through it, stabbing straight into his body!


    ¡°Mr. Immortal!¡±


    The four of them shouted, their faces continuously changing expressions. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The eldest looked towards Julius Reed, his eyes as if spewing fire.


    Hiss!


    He swung his long staff with a forceful motion, as if splitting Uriah Mount, smashing it down fiercely!


    ng!


    But just at that moment, Cosmo¡¯s curved de in her hand was suddenly thrown, colliding with the long staff!


    Seizing the opportunity, she once again shot out the Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Needle from her hand!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Mr. Immortal, who had initially been poisoned, suddenly stood up as if revitalized, charging forward with the iron umbre!


    Thud!


    This time, the iron umbre failed to stop Cosmo¡¯s Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Needle, all of which buried themselves into Mr. Immortal¡¯s body.


    ¡°Big brother! Circumstances have changed, we need to leave quickly!¡±


    Mr. Immortal propped himself up with the iron umbre on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    He had been severely poisoned, and even gods could not save him now.


    ¡°Big brother! ¡±


    The remaining three looked at the eldest with immense grief.


    ¡°Cosmo, this grudge, I have noted it down!¡±


    The eldest took a deep breath, suddenly throwing several sh bombs from his hand!


    When their vision returned, all that remained on the ground was a broken iron umbre; there was nothing else.


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    Cosmo turned around, staring straight at Julius Reed!


    The power behind the Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Needle she had released just now was clearly stronger, all of which had been discerned from the needle Julius Reed had flicked earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re very forgetful!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled, turning around and taking out a cloth from his pocket, slowly wrapping it around his face.


    ¡°You!¡±


    When she saw his face, Cosmo¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    After a moment, she knelt down with a ¡®thump,¡¯ tears uncontrobly streaming down.


    ¡°Three years! I¡¯ve been searching for you for three years, yet I never imagined¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yet never imagined, my own disciple would actuallye to kill me,¡± Julius Reed said, smiling as he tucked the cloth back into his pocket.


    ¡°Master! I¡¯m sorry¡­ 1¡­!¡±


    Cosmo was at a loss for words for a moment.


    She had actuallye to kill her own master! What was this? Betraying one¡¯s own teacher and forebears?


    ¡°To be ignorant is not a fault!¡±


    Julius Reed knew what she was thinking, and at the right moment, he offered her an excuse.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m short on help right now. Do you mind?¡±


    He thought as he looked at his disciple, the corner of his mouth lifting into a smile.


    Back then, he had taken a liking to the stubbornness of the child Cosmo and had decided to take her on as his disciple.


    Who knew that after so many years, he had almost failed to recognize her.


    ¡°I would go through fire and water for my master, Cosmo willingly faces death without hesitation!¡±


    Cosmo knelt on the ground, her eyes filled with tearful excitement!


    She had been an orphan since childhood, picked up from the streets by her master.


    To this day, she still remembered the first words her master said to her.


    ¡°How have you managed to survive being so stupid?¡±


    That year, Cosmo was nine.


    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, many more Shadow Warriors will likelye here soon. You¡¯ll need to act then because my energy is limited, and I can¡¯t be dealing with these matters all the time.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke leisurely with his hands behind his back: ¡°Follow me home..¡±

 Chapter 109 - 108: The Extra Sister_1

    Chapter 109 - 108: The Extra Sister_1


    Chapter 109: Chapter 108: The Extra Sister_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    By the time the two returned, it was already midnight.


    Cosmo was skilled at disguising herself; she had changed her outfit on the way and now looked almost like an ordinary girl.


    Just as Julius Reed walked in, he saw the entire family up and sitting in the living room, having a meeting.


    Upon his return, those people fell silent.


    With a bandage wrapped around him, Federico Yarrow looked at Julius Reed with eyes filled with fear, yet mingled with a hint of malice.


    ¡°Busy?¡±


    Julius Reed greeted them awkwardly.


    ¡°Nothing, we were just chatting,¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a smile.


    But just then, Cosmo happened to walk in. ¡°Beauty, you must have the wrong door?¡±


    Knox Ridge stood up and asked with suspicion.


    Normally, their house was detached, surrounded by a yard, and guarded by four fierce-looking individuals. It was impossible for someone to just walk in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it wrong! ¡± Cosmo shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m his sworn sister.¡±


    ¡°Sworn sister?¡±


    Upon hearing these three words, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Julius Reed.


    ¡°What are you looking at! She¡¯s just my sworn sister. I¡¯ll go arrange a room for her!¡±


    Julius Reed felt a sinking feeling in his heart and looked at Cosmo with a somewhat strange expression.


    Indeed, the two had forgotten to align their story beforeing.


    Now that Cosmo had mentioned the words ¡°sworn sister, ¡± he feared he would never be able to clear his name, not even if he leaped into the Yellow River.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Knox Ridge stopped the two of them, asking in a mocking tone, ¡°Well, Julius


    Reed! I had no idea! While you were at our house, you were always doing the


    As per Julius Reed¡¯s request, Que Radcliffe had no choice but to lie that Julius Reed¡¯s brother was a wealthy man, who had recently found him and gave him a sum of money.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t exin the big house and the luxury cars in the yard!


    Even if Que Radcliffe imed to have bought them herself, Burl Radcliffe wasn¡¯t a fool. A little bit of inquiry would have revealed the truth. ¡°What I do is my business. It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s ce to meddle!¡± Julius Reed ignored herpletely and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Feeling ignored made Knox Ridge extremely annoyed. She had always been hot-tempered, and this was too much for her to swallow!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly came over to smooth things over.


    Although she also harbored suspicions about this woman¡¯s identity, her recent understanding of Julius Reed made her choose to trust him.


    Julius Reed was absolutely not that kind of person! From the Titan Group incident, she knew Julius Reed was very wealthy!


    If he really wanted a woman outside, why would Julius Reed spend so much effort and money to help her seize the position of Chairman of the Radcliffe Group?


    ¡°Que Radcliffe!¡±


    Knox Ridge cursed out loud, and then said with a disappointed tone, ¡°You! You! You! I, Knox Ridge, gave birth to you! Your own man is messing around outside, and now he¡¯s brought a strange woman back home, and you stay quiet!


    You¡¯re truly hopeless!¡±


    In her eyes, Julius Reed might have hooked up with some woman somewhere.


    Additionally, the events of the past few days had made the oncepliant son-inw be arrogant, not taking her or Que Radcliffe seriously at all.


    If they didn¡¯t handle this carefully now, it probably wouldn¡¯t take many days before their entire family would be driven out!


    To live on the streets!


    ¡°Mom! You don¡¯t need to worry about our affairs!¡±


    Que Radcliffe walked up to Julius Reed and looked into his eyes, asking, ¡°Really nothing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, his eyes crystal clear.


    ¡°Alright! Starting today, thisdy¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned to look at Cosmo.


    ¡°Cosmo!¡±


    ¡°Good! From today on, Cosmo is my sister. In this family, no one is allowed to give her a hard time!¡±


    After uttering these words, Que Radcliffe turned and returned to her own room.


    Since the person in charge didn¡¯t interfere, Knox Ridge could only swallow her anger.


    She called out to Burl Radcliffe in annoyance and went back to her room to sulk.


    Federico Yarrow and Emeric Ridge were arranged to sleep on the makeshift beds in the living room. After all, offending Julius Reed so badly, Que Radcliffe certainly wasn¡¯t going to let them off the hook easily.


    Knox Ridge insisted on staying, right? Let¡¯s see how long they canst in the living room!


    ¡°Master, your family is kind of chaotic!¡±


    After entering the room on the top floor, Cosmo asked with a hint of mystery.


    ¡°That one, is she Master¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed, Julius Reed asked, ¡°Why did you say you¡¯re my sworn sister?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t fathom why Cosmo, a usually cautious person, would make such a blunder!


    Simply iming to be his sister, or even a distant rtive, would have avoided all this misunderstanding.


    As a professional Shadow Warrior, if he couldn¡¯t even think of that, Julius Reed would never believe it.


    ¡°It just slipped out!¡±


    Cosmo tried to evade the question by lying on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance,e clean!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A sh of silver streaked by, grazing past Cosmo¡¯s nose, and struck straight into the wall.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Cosmo was shocked and quickly sat up, looking somewhat aggrieved, ¡°Beforeing here, I had all your information. Do you know, after obtaining that intel, I was desperate to kill you at first sight!¡±


    Julius Reed opened his eyes and asked out loud.


    ¡°ording to the file, you were humiliated, three years as a ridiculed son-inw, it was truly pathetic!¡±


    Cosmo said indignantly, ¡°But I never expected you to be my master! Do you know, in my mind, what kind of person my master is?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person?¡±


    Interest piqued, Julius Reed asked in return.


    ¡°My master is surely a dragon among men! Although he always wears a mask, I know he must be extremely handsome and dashing, and his skills, nearly invincible!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Even after having lived so long, Julius Reed still felt his cheeks redden.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    At this moment, Cosmo was like a little girl,pletely devoid of the queen¡¯s domineering presence and majesty.


    ¡°I thought to myself, my master, such an outstanding person, had to endure mistreatment for three years! Can you imagine how I felt?¡±


    ¡°So you wanted to aggravate them?¡±


    Julius Reed finally understood; his disciple was taking up the cudgels for him!


    Well, it seemed his affection wasn¡¯t wasted.


    If it weren¡¯t for his guidance back in the day, perhaps Cosmo would now be just an ordinary woman bustling about in life.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen your favorable attitude towards them, I might havemitted murder!¡±


    Cosmo huffed coldly, ¡°These people really don¡¯t know when they¡¯re well off! I¡¯ve been searching for you for three years, and yet here you were, being mistreated!¡±


    As she spoke, she puckered her lips, looking somewhat aggrieved, ¡°Master, why did you disappear without a word? Do you have any idea how I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere these past three years?¡±


    Before Julius Reed lost his memory, he would visit Cosmo once a year in Europe and give her guidance.


    But since three years ago, he had vanished without a trace!


    From that moment on, Cosmo, like a madwoman, searched the world for him!


    But she had only seen Julius Reed with his mask on and had no idea what he really looked like!


    ¡°Alright! Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll be responsible for protecting your Master¡¯s wife. We¡¯ve had a fair bit of troubletely, so it¡¯s going to be tough!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, walked to the door of the room, and gently turned off the light.


    ¡°Good night..¡±

 Chapter 110 - 109 Arrogant Motorcade_l

    Chapter 110 - 109 Arrogant Motorcade_l


    Chapter 110: Chapter 109 Arrogant Motorcade_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Early the next morning, Julius Reed left his residence with Cosmo and headed to the Ridge Family in Five-river Province.


    He was preparing to build his ownpany to support the Radcliffe Group and deter the big yers in Five-river Province.


    After all, Que Radcliffe was just a normal person, so he would provide his woman with a strong enough backing and let Que achieve her dreams in her own way.


    However, before they even reached the Ridge Family, they encountered a line of cars on the road.


    The Rolls-Royce driven by Julius Reed was a pretty good car, but the convoy beside him consisted of supercars each worth tens of millions.


    Even among them were two that were globally limited edition supercars.


    Apanied by a burst of loud engine noise, the supercars behind started honking their horns.


    As the Ridge Family was located in an idyllic retreat, the road leading there was not very spacious, just a simple twone route.


    Some supercars overtook using the otherne, while the rest had to follow behind.


    They wanted to overtake too, but on the one hand, the road was too narrow, and on the other, Julius Reed¡¯s car was going at a steady, unruffled pace.


    The sound of the horns grew more and more intense, seemingly indicating that the young men in the cars were very restless.


    ¡°Master, I want to kill someone!¡±


    Cosmo, behind the wheel, said expressionlessly.


    ¡°This is the city, tone it down.¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes, paying no attention to the noise.


    ¡°Damn! Are you driving a cow cart?¡±


    Just then, a supercar pulled up beside the Rolls-Royce and cursed, ¡°Grandma¡¯s, as slow as a snail, you¡¯re killing me with impatience!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, female novice here.¡±


    Cosmo rolled down the window and said with a smile.


    ¡°Damn! A beauty!¡±


    Upon seeing Cosmo, the young man who had been cursing immediately turned gentlemanly.


    Cosmo was very beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that captivated one at first sight.


    Julius Reed once said that Cosmo¡¯s allure was a cmity, iming that had she lived in ancient times, she would have certainly brought disaster to the state.


    Clearly, the young man was deeply attracted. He took off his sunsses and asked smilingly, ¡°Beauty, can I add your WeChat?¡±


    Men are like that, their attitudes change instantly upon seeing a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±


    ¡°Everybody shut the fuck up!¡±


    The young man cursed, and the vehicles behind immediately fell silent.


    Judging from the cars, his was the second-best one there, so people listened to him.


    ¡°Sorry, I already have a boyfriend, and he¡¯s sitting in the backseat.¡± Cosmo smiled coyly, which made the young man¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    ¡°No problem! I don¡¯t mind!¡± He swallowed hard, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°But I do.¡±


    Having said that, Cosmo suddenly turned the steering wheel and forced the supercar almost into a ditch!


    Because the speed was slow, when the supercar plunged into the grass, it only emitted ck smoke, causing no casualties.


    ¡°Still such a child at heart!¡±


    Julius Reed sat in the back and shook his head, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Who would have thought that the Empress, who struck terror in the hearts of many, could sometimes act like a child?


    ¡°They asked for it!¡±


    Cosmo pouted her lips, still driving unhurriedly.


    Soon, a supercar was blocking their way.


    Obviously, the people driving in front had gotten the message and were waiting across the central road for Julius Reed andpany.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Cosmo crashed right into it!


    ¡°Damn it! Psychopath!¡±


    The supercar was flipped over immediately, and several young men rushed to the side and began cursing loudly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡±


    Julius Reed saw that Cosmo was about to act on her killing intent and reminded her aloud.


    Going to the Ridge Family was the main task at hand, and he didn¡¯t want any unforeseenplications.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With her master¡¯s words, Cosmo had no choice but to suppress her anger and elerated hard on the throttle.


    After a short while, they arrived at the foot of a mountain.


    ¡°Who goes there!¡±


    No sooner had the two of them got out of the car when a question rang out above their heads.


    ¡°Quite the entrance!¡±


    Cosmo didn¡¯t know much about the Ridge Family, and strictly speaking, she had only learned what Julius Reed looked like and his name the night before.


    Having lived countless years, Julius Reed ustomed himself to seeking a bit of fun in this way.


    ¡°State your name, who dares to approach!¡±


    The questioning voice sounded once again from above.


    Teng!


    Julius Reed leaped up, stepping on a stone to fly into the air, suddenly smashing down vigorously!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mountain shook, and then, surprisingly, a door cracked open!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Even Cosmo was somewhat at a loss for words.


    It was an impressive feat to ce one¡¯s home within the mountain. Yet, even more intriguing than that was her own master, for how did he know to open the door?


    ¡°I am the one who arranged this!¡±


    Seemingly discerning her confusion, Julius Reed spoke up.


    Years ago, as he was passing through this ce in a blizzard, he arrived at the home of an ordinary farm family, whose owner treated him with the few drinks and meats he had.


    From that moment, Julius Reed gave the farmer a chance, and that simple countryman, through his own efforts, actually transformed into a wealthy tycoon. This took over a hundred years, eventually reaching Truman Ridge¡¯s hands.


    And this mansion¡¯syout, indeed, was carved by Julius Reed on the walls of the Ridge Family with chopsticks while he was drunk.


    Later on, when the Ridge Family prospered, they spent a fortune to construct the mansion based on that design.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Julius Reed beckoned with a grand gesture, leading Cosmo inside.


    Today¡¯s events could have been resolved with just a word from him. But since the Ridge Family had been of great help recently, he decided to have a look himself.


    He wondered what the Ridge Family had be after so many generations.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    No sooner had they entered the mansion courtyard than they saw several men in ancient attire blocking their way.


    ¡°Intruders have but one path: death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Truman Ridge, go and inform him,¡± Julius Reed said, then proceeded to move forward.


    ¡°Take one more step, and you¡¯ll certainly die!¡±


    Seeing that Julius Reed had no intention of stopping, the men threatened again and took up their positions, ready to take action.


    ¡°Cosmo, take them down!¡±


    Julius Reed walked forward with an expressionless face.


    A ce the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance wishes to visit cannot be barred by anyone!


    ¡°Seeking death! ¡±


    The men exchanged nces, then burst forth fiercely!


    Bang!


    And at the same time, Cosmo made her move!


    She didn¡¯t even need to use the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Needle; a single kick brought one man crashing to the ground!


    Bang! Bang!


    The remaining two were swiftly taken down by Cosmo within the blink of an eye; she had that much skill.


    Ignoring the astonished looks from the men, Julius Reed casually walked further inside with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°There¡¯s been an intrusion in the mansion!¡±


    A man on the ground took out his walkie-talkie, painfully shouting.


    They fancied themselves experts, but could barely withstand a single blow from this woman.


    Meanwhile, the sports car convoy had arrived at the mountain¡¯s base and came to a stop.


    ¡°Finnian Ridge, it looks like these people havee to your ce!¡±


    A youth pointed at the somewhat damaged Rolls Royce, thoughtfully speaking.


    ¡°Brother Samuel! It¡¯s your call on how to handle this today! No matter what


    you decide, your brothers bear no grudges.¡±


    The young man who was struck into the ditch was battered and bruised, clearly not lightly wounded.


    ¡°Today, no matter who he is, if he dares to mess with my brother, I won¡¯t let him leave standing!¡±


    Finnian Ridge snorted coldly, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 110: Afraid of the Heat?_l

    Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Afraid of the Heat?_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    A procession of people marched majestically into the Ridge Family estate.


    Finnian Ridge was the Ridge Family¡¯s only grandson, receiving every bit of affection and preference within the family.


    But for some reason, since Truman Ridge¡¯s generation, the Ridge Family began to thin in numbers.


    He did have a few sons, but in the grandson¡¯s generation, Finnian was the only boy, with all the rest being girls.


    As the sole male heir of the Ridge Family, Finnian was practically born with a golden key in his mouth.


    For the past twenty-something years, he had nothing else to do.


    But spend money and have fun!


    Even in the strictly managed Ridge Family mansion, he coulde and go as he pleased with his entourage of rascals and scoundrels.


    The Ridge Family members, in turn, doted on him, letting him do as he wished.


    In Five-river Province, even the Four Young Masters would have to give face to Finnian.


    Since the Ridge Family was notcking in money, Finnian had never taken his studies seriously and did not possess any particr skills.


    Having been treated like a lord from such a young age, Finnian¡¯s arrogance was not hard to imagine.


    Now, when his own people were bullied, and the culprits had juste to their Ridge estate, Finnian naturally wanted to make a show of retaliation.


    As per usual, anyone who came to the door was there to seek favour from the


    Ridge Family or to curry favour proactively.


    Most of the time, they wouldn¡¯t even get to see Truman Ridge¡¯s face.


    To groom Finnian, the Ridge Family often sent him out to meet these visitors. As for the specifics, it was all up to Finnian¡¯s mood.


    The Ridge Family wasn¡¯t short on money, and oftentimes, as long as Finnian was pleased, this young Ridge Family member could finalize some affairs.


    When they walked in, they saw the guards lying on the ground in agonizing pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Finnian frowned, clearly realizing something had gone wrong.


    ¡°Just now, a man and a woman barged in and knocked us all down without saying a word.¡±


    A man, upon seeing Finnian, hurriedly began to speak.


    ¡°Is the woman very beautiful?¡±


    A wounded youngster behind Finnian inquired.


    ¡°Exactly! ¡±


    The man nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Brother Samuel, those two are pretty brazen. It¡¯s one thing for them to beat up our brothers, but now they¡¯vee to the Ridge estate to cause trouble, we can¡¯t stand for this!¡±


    The young man was ted. He knew something of what the Ridge Family was capable of.


    Simply by being close to Finnian, his family¡¯s business had received quite a bit of favor.


    Now, with this man and woman daring to make trouble at the Ridge estate, weren¡¯t thev courting death?


    Sure enough, hearing the man¡¯s words, Finnian¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡±


    Meanwhile, Truman Ridge was thrilled upon hearing that Julius Reed had arrived.


    ¡°Butler! Go and see if Finnian is around, have him entertain them for me for the moment. I¡¯m preparing a gift for the Young Master that will be ready shortly!¡±


    He instructed the nearby butler.


    Truman Ridge had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Today, he was particrly filled with personal motives.


    He¡¯d prepared an extremely rare gift at great cost, simply to give Finnian an opportunity to be acquainted.


    If they had the protection of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, Finnian¡¯s life would be set and secure.


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll go find Young Master right away! ¡±


    The butler nodded and walked out from the basement.


    ¡°Young Master, are you there?¡±


    He pulled out his phone and called Finnian. ¡°Just got back! Have a man and a woman arrived at our ce?¡±


    Finnian¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Exactly. Lord Ridge asked you to entertain them first, he will be thereter!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured! I will definitely take good care of them!¡±


    Hearing Finnian¡¯s response, the butler was clearly startled.


    Could it be that the young master already knew the Young Master had arrived?


    In the past, Finnian was often reluctant to perform such hosting duties. But today, the young master unexpectedly said he would take good care of them.


    Nheless, it was a good thing to get acquainted in front of the Young Master of Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was a dream many could not achieve in their lifetime.


    After receiving the message from the guards, the butler immediately rushed over with people.


    Upon seeing it was Julius Reed, the butler didn¡¯t say a word and knelt on the ground.


    Then, he took Julius Reed and Cosmo to the Ridge Family¡¯s treasure room and went to inform Truman Ridge.


    What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was that Finnian Ridge¡¯s idea of a kind reception was filled with hatred!


    ¡°The old man asked me to host them, today, you all will get to know just how formidable I, Truman Ridge, can be!¡±


    With a cold smile, Finnian Ridge, along with the youths, hastened toward the Ridge Family¡¯s main hall.


    Julius Reed and Cosmo stood inside the room at that moment.


    Looking at each and every painting on the walls.


    All of them were originals, and they spanned various ages¡ªsome even thousands of years apart.


    But there was a featuremon in all the paintings, within them was a very blurry figure of a passerby.


    No matter which master¡¯s hand had painted them, despite differing styles, this inconspicuous figure looked exactly the same in each.


    This made Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but sigh, how quickly time flies!


    ¡°Oh! What a coincidence, meeting here!¡±


    Just then, Finnian Ridge and a crowd of people came in with great fanfare. Upon spotting Julius Reed, the expression of the young man behind him immediately turned extremely grim.


    ¡°Quite the coincidence indeed!¡±


    Julius Reed, seeing Finnian Ridge, also showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Finnian Ridge, the only grandson of the old man.¡±


    Finnian Ridge sat down, slinging one leg over the other, ¡°Today, I¡¯m the one responsible for hosting you!¡±


    ¡°You are?


    Julius Reed, smiling, shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    If Truman Ridge dared to have a junior host him, he must be out of his mind.


    Others might not know his capabilities, but the Ridge Family certainly did.


    That was why, with just the words ¡°The Traveler of the Snowy Night,¡± Truman Ridge dared to throw hundreds of billions into it.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s appropriate or not is for this young master to decide,¡± said Finnian Ridge with a sneer, pointing at the teapot, ¡°First, serve your young master a pot of tea.¡±


    It was a rule, anyone who came to the Ridge Family¡¯s home would consciously serve Finnian Ridge a cup of tea as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Brother Samuel, why not have that woman serve you tea?¡± asked the injured youth, eyeing the situation and speaking up.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Finnian Ridge grinned, looking at Cosmo suggestively, ¡°You,e over and pour tea for your young master!¡±


    Finnian Ridge wanted to dampen her arrogance after she had been too presumptuous just before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour for you, but do you dare to drink?¡±


    Cosmoughed it off, pouring tea for the Empress; he must be sick of living?


    She looked at Julius Reed, seeking her master¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡±


    Julius Reed left it at that.


    The Ridge Family was nothing much, a lesson was indeed due.


    Though Cosmo might be a bit overbearing, she surely wouldn¡¯t kill anyone here; as long as Finnian Ridge didn¡¯t die, what harm would it do if he were crippled?


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After receiving her master¡¯s permission, Cosmo cheerfully picked up the steaming hot tea, pouring it slowly into the cup.


    ¡°Got to say, not bad at all!¡±


    Finnian Ridge couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted as he watched Cosmo pour the tea.


    ¡°Would you mind being my woman?¡± he blurted out, utterly disregarding Julius Reed¡¯s feelings, attempting to steal hispanion.


    After all, from Cosmo¡¯s previous words, he assumed the two were a couple.


    ¡°I would like to, but¡­¡±


    Cosmo lifted the cup, sneaking a nce at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Haha! Rest assured, once the young master takes a liking, nobody can interfere!¡± proimed Finnian Ridge with a wave of his hand, all smiles. What could be more insulting than taking away another man¡¯s woman?


    Whoosh!


    Cosmo threw a cup of scalding hot tea right onto Finnian Ridge¡¯s face, ¡°I want to see if this thick skin of yours is afraid of getting burned!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 111 The Crazy Ridge Family_1

    Chapter 112: Chapter 111 The Crazy Ridge Family_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Unprepared, Finnian Ridge screamed miserably, clutching his scalded face with his hands in agony.


    The nearby young men had long since opened their mouths in shock.


    Not knowing what to do.


    This was Finnian Ridge, the only grandson of the Ridge Family.


    And it happened right inside the Ridge Family home. Cosmo actually sshed hot tea on Finnian¡¯s face ¡ª wasn¡¯t this a death wish?


    The young men had known Finnian not for one or two days and knew more or less about the strength of the Ridge Family.


    They were all wealthy sons from the Five-river Province, with tens of billions of assets in their families, butpared to the Ridge Family, they were worth nothing at all.


    ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡±


    With his eyes closed, Finnian sat in the chair, wailing continuously.


    The tea was scalding, and his face was in extreme pain.


    But who dared to take even half a step forward?


    Weren¡¯t several of the Ridge Family¡¯s experts at the door simrly taken down by someone?


    ¡°Stop it! Weren¡¯t you supposed to be on good terms with me? How can you not even endure such a small test?¡±


    Seeing Finnian in pain, Cosmo smiled so widely she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Perfectly fitting the image of a female devil.


    She leisurely lifted the teapot, gently suspending it over Finnian¡¯s head. ¡°Young Master, do you need this maid to serve you?¡±


    This seductive voice, to the ears of the young men, sounded like a death knell from hell.


    Ssh!


    Following her words, the boiling tea waspletely poured on top of Finnian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah! Uh¡­ Ah!¡±


    Finnian¡¯s entire body jerked, writhing on the floor in pain.


    The boiling water was too hot, stripping away ayer of his skin. How could Finnian, who had been spoiled since childhood, endure such torture?


    His delicate and tender flesh was now ripped and torn.


    ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    Afterpleting her actions, Cosmo seemed to still be unsatisfied and turned her gaze to the other young men.


    ¡°Sister! I was wrong!¡±


    The beaten young man was tough enough to kneel on the ground immediately, incessantly knocking his head against the floor before Cosmo.


    And with every knock, the force was strong enough to draw blood from his battered head.


    Rather than enduring such torment, he preferred to suffer superficial injuries.


    Seeing this young man kneel, the others followed suit and knelt down too, rapidly knocking their heads in session.


    This person was untouchable for them ¡ª like a living ancestor.


    A thought simultaneously arose in the hearts of the young men.


    The heart of a woman is the most poisonous; from ancient times, beauties have been the cause of many cmities.


    In the Ridge Family¡¯s grand hall, only the painful wails of Finnian Ridge remained, along with the extremely disorderly sound of the kneeling and head-knocking.


    Those kneeling young men seemed to fear knocking their heads too slowly, each vying to be the fastest.


    Throughout the process, Julius Reed sat on the side without uttering a word.


    Perhaps the Ridge Family had forgotten over the years who had given them all this!


    Momentster, Truman Ridge hastened over apanied by the butler.


    In his hands, he carried a Liuli Jade Dragon Soaring in the Sky.


    The entire artwork had cost hundreds of millions of dors to create, employing only top international engineers and made with the finest materials.


    But the moment he brought it through the entrance, Truman Ridge¡¯s hands trembled, nearly dropping the jade Liuli on the floor.


    He saw, in the hall, his own grandson screaming pitifully and rolling on the ground non-stop.


    And those nobly born sons were kneeling on the ground, their heads already bleeding from knocking them on the floor.


    ¡°Finn!¡±


    He handed the jade dragon to the butler and helped Finnian Ridge to his feet.


    Truman Ridge had only this one grandson, whom he doted on immensely.


    Seeing Finnian¡¯s body ripped open and his cries of agony, he felt indescribably pained.


    ¡°What has happened!¡±


    He asked in a stern voice.


    ¡°Grandfather! It was this wretched woman! Help me kill her! She poured boiling water on me!¡±


    Hearing his grandfather had arrived, Finnian cried even more tragically.


    ¡°Come! Seize her!¡±


    Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes were cold with menace!


    Daring to start a fight in his Ridge Family house and injuring his most beloved grandson, this was simply courting death!


    Seeing Finnian in pain, Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten.


    ¡°What has happened!¡±


    Just then, members of the Ridge Family one after another entered the grand hall.


    Such amotion was caused here, it would have been difficult for them not to hear!


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot upon seeing his son suffer such torment!


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    After speaking, he looked up at the youths kneeling on the ground and roared, ¡°Get out! All of you, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle Ridge!¡±


    Upon hearing Thaddeus Ridge¡¯s roar, the teenagers, feeling as if a weight had been lifted, fled in disarray.


    Although they were curious to see how the Ridge Family would seek revenge, they ultimatelycked the courage to stay.


    If their recklessness were to bring trouble upon their families, the loss would not be worth the gain.


    ¡°No! Call my brothers back!¡±


    Finnian Ridge shouted from the ground.


    They usually mingled together, and this incident would surely spread.


    If Finnian Ridge couldn¡¯t punish Cosmo in front of these people, he would have no face left to mix among them again.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Although Thaddeus Ridge was extremely reluctant, he still respected his son¡¯s wishes.


    He knew the importance of face.


    His son had lost face in front of his friends, and he had to personally retrieve


    These young masters who usuallymanded respect from everyone, now crawled back like beaten dogs, tails between their legs.


    They dared not disobey the words of the Ridge Family.


    ¡°It was this woman! She poured boiling water on me!¡± Finnian Ridge cried out in agony.


    ¡°Was it you?¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge looked at Cosmo, barely able to control the quivering of his lips.


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Mother Ridge, having rushed over at the news, burst into tears upon seeing


    Finnian¡¯s pitiful state.


    ¡°Such audacity, to create chaos in our Ridge house!¡±


    ¡°If she does not die today, where shall the dignity of the Ridge Family stand?¡±


    ¡°Die? She must be tormented to the point that she wishes she were dead!¡±


    The members of the Ridge Family converged, with a cold gleam in each of their eyes.


    ¡°Someone, bring me ten kettles of boiling water; I¡¯ll pour them all over her head!¡±


    Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes turned red, his body trembling with rage.


    At that moment, he had forgotten that Julius Reed was sitting in the corner.


    In his eyes, there was only his grandson.


    When the Family Head gave the order, many from the Ridge Family quickly surged in.


    ¡°Take her!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge roared furiously.


    ¡°I want to see who dares to touch her.¡±


    It was at this moment that Julius Reed slowly stood up from the corner. Only then did everyone realize that there was an extra person in the hall.


    ¡°Who dares to be here! Seize him!¡±


    The Ridge Family, already infuriated, now directed all their anger towards Julius Reed.


    p!


    But just then, a crisp p rang out,nding squarely on Thaddeus Ridge¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    The eldest son of the Ridge Family looked at Truman Ridge with confusion, not understanding why his father would hit him.


    Simrly, the members of the Ridge n all turned their attention to the Family Head, wanting to know what had happened.


    ¡°Holy Master! ¡±


    As everyone watched in stunned silence, Truman Ridge knelt before Julius Reed.


    ¡°This¡­


    Everyone gasped, still unable toprehend what was happening.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing! How can we, the Ridge Family, do this!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge tried to lift Truman Ridge, but he couldn¡¯t move his father an inch.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child¡­¡±


    Truman Ridge raised his head, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at Julius Reed.


    His beloved grandson had been harmed by someone, and it tore at his heart.


    Yet the assant was none other than the untouchable Holy Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance!


    ¡°The Ridge Family, has forgotten!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at him and spoke indifferently..

 Chapter 113 - 112 The Rise of Cosmo 1

    Chapter 113: Chapter 112 The Rise of Cosmo 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Several hundred years ago.


    If it had not been for his own help, the Ridge Family would not have its glory today.


    He could give the Ridge Family everything, and he could also take everything from the Ridge Family!


    This was the confidence of the Lord of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance!


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge bellowed in rage, not understanding why his father had to do this!


    In Five-river Province, the Ridge Family could almost hide the sky with one hand.


    Yet, Truman Ridge was actually kneeling to a youth.


    Not just him, including all the youths and Ridge Family members, all bore looks of confusion!


    What was this charade?


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Truman Ridge shouted, his heart filled with boundless grief.


    ¡°Cosmo, break one of Finnian Ridge¡¯s legs!¡±


    Seeing the Ridge Family¡¯s expressions, Julius Reed sat on a chair and coldly said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Cosmo walked toward Finnian Ridge, whoy on the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge stepped in front of Cosmo, his eyes seeming to spew mes.


    His own son had been burned like this, and now they also wanted to break one of his legs!


    No respect for others!


    This is the Ridge Family!


    They had been nurtured in luxury from a young age, considering everything beneath them.


    And today, they had to endure such an extraordinary humiliation!


    Thaddeus Ridge waved his hand, and a group of men charged behind him.


    These men were exuding a murderous intent, obviously those who had fought their way through the de¡¯s edge.


    ¡°Today, you unleash the killing, I will bear the consequences!¡±


    Julius Reed sat in his chair, slowly lifting a cup of tea.


    Truman Ridge remained kneeling on the ground, saying not a single word, letting Thaddeus Ridge cause chaos.


    Then.


    It was time for everyone to know just how terrifying the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was.


    ¡°You alle at once!¡±


    Cosmo turned her neck, a slight smile curving at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Several Ridge Family enforcers surrounded her instantaneously.


    They were all experts who had crawled out of piles of corpses, and dealing with a woman, they still felt it was beneath their abilities. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±


    Cosmo sneered, her eyes naturally revealing contempt.


    Who was she? A person who had imed countless lives.


    Were these puny trios even worthy of challenging her?


    ¡°Foolishness!¡±


    ¡°Today we¡¯ll show her what we¡¯re made of!¡±


    Egged by her words, a murderous intent erupted from them!


    And without caring about overwhelming her with numbers, they charged forward like hungry wolves.


    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±


    In a sh, dozens of silver needles burst out from Cosmo¡¯s sleeves!


    Spurt!


    Apanied by sounds of piercing flesh, these people all fell to the ground, devoid of life within moments.


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in shock!


    What kind of monster was this!


    Those picked by the Ridge Family, each had formidable fighting capabilities.


    They were each elite among elites.


    But when these people attacked at the same time, not one could even touch Cosmo¡¯s clothes before all perished!


    ¡°Call all the guards!¡±


    Thaddeus Ridge roared, and someone immediately ran out behind him.


    Within ten seconds, dozens of people gathered in the Ridge Family hall.


    And this was not the end, even more were on their way.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, Truman Ridge finally spoke up. ¡°Father! My Ridge Family, we cannot endure this disgrace!¡± Thaddeus Ridge shouted furiously.


    Today, no one could stop his steps towards vengeance!


    No one at all!


    ¡°I told you to stop!¡±


    Truman Ridge stood up from the ground, shouting tremblingly.


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    At that moment, Julius Reed gently ced the teacup on the table, stroking the ring on his hand and said, ¡°Today, kill until you feel satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s face revealed a mysterious smile.


    The next moment.


    A curved de appeared in her hand!


    This curved de seemed to emerge from nowhere, suddenly appearing in her grasp!


    Splurch!


    When the Empress took action, everyone needed to give way three feet!


    Cosmo¡¯s feet pounded the ground as she dashed forward, cutting down two guards in the blink of an eye!


    After the others recovered from their shock, they gathered together, forming a defensive formation!


    The ability to kill upon engaging demonstrated that the opponent was very strong.


    And not just strong, but frighteningly so!


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Seeing this, Truman Ridge hurriedly knelt before Julius Reed, pleading, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Please, Young Master, spare them!¡±


    Most of these guards had been with the Ridge Family for many years, and Truman Ridge hade to regard them as part of the family!


    Now, as he watched the guards fall one by one, his heart was torn as if by knives.


    ¡°Had you spoken earlier, it might have made a difference. But now, I can¡¯t stop her!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even look directly at Truman Ridge, instead keeping his gaze on the constantly shifting Cosmo, a faint smile on his lips.


    His unworthy disciple had improved quite a bitpared to three years ago.


    At least her method of killing had be much more clean and efficient!


    Splurch!


    Apanied by the sounds of the curve de cleaving into bodies, the number of guards dwindled.


    Those who once considered themselves masters, now all fell one by one.


    Even in their dying moments, their eyes were filled with disbelief!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    All members of the Ridge Family, including Thaddeus Ridge, widened their eyes!


    Was this even human?


    One against so many, and killing without batting an eye!


    Some of the more faint-hearted members of the Ridge Family had already fainted.


    ustomed to luxury andfort, when had they ever witnessed such a scene!


    Finally.


    When Cosmonded thest sh, the Ridge Family waspletely dumbfounded!


    Thaddeus Ridge swallowed hard, standing motionless on the spot.


    He couldn¡¯t even discern whether he was more angry or afraid!


    Inside the great hall, the pungent scent of blood was pervasive.


    Bodiesy at odd angles on the ground, and blood continued to flow.


    Thump!


    Thaddeus Ridge only felt dizzy and weak in his limbs, and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that such a person existed in the world! A girl who appeared to be in her twenties was so formidable!


    ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t had enough yet!¡±


    Cosmo didn¡¯t pay him any attention, instead looking at Julius Reed with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They all turned to look at the young man sitting in the chair!


    If the disciple was this formidable, just how strong must the master be?


    Now.


    They were beginning to understand why Truman Ridge was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there still more in the yard?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the guards rushing over from the yard and casually remarked.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡±


    Cosmo turned around to look at the guards in the yard, her face brimming with ineffable joy.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡®


    ¡°We won¡¯t fight! We won¡¯t fight!¡±


    The guards were not fools.


    They had watched theirpanions being killed before their very eyes, who would dare to challenge now?


    ¡°Oh no, that won¡¯t do!¡±


    Cosmo shook her head, and somehow there were already a dozen silver needles in her hand!


    ¡°Just improved my technique yesterday, let¡¯s try it out today!¡±


    With that, she forcefully threw them forward!


    As cries of agony followed, the first few people immediately fell to the ground.


    The rest trembled all over, at a loss for what to do.


    Just then.


    Julius Reed¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Julius, when are youing back? My friends want to meet you!¡± The voice of Que Radcliffe came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Give me fifteen minutes, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After hanging up, Julius Reed ced a foot on Finnian Ridge¡¯s leg.


    Crack!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 114 - 113 Plastic Sisters_l

    Chapter 114: Chapter 113 stic Sisters_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Master, after the ruckus we caused today, won¡¯t the Ridge Family hold a grudge against you?¡±


    Cosmo was driving, ncing at Julius Reed through the rear-view mirror.


    Not to mention, she had killed those guards who had stayed with the Ridge Family for decades.


    That foot Julius Reed had used to break Finnian Ridge¡¯s leg right before leaving had effectively doomed the Ridge Family¡¯s only grandson.


    To be disabled for life.


    ¡°Then you just go and kill them again, keep doing it until none are left!¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly, not bothering to take these issues to heart.


    The survival or demise of the Ridge Familyy within a single thought of his!


    Knock down one Ridge Family, and immediately another will emerge!


    The extent of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡¯s power, many people don¡¯t even have a clue about the tip of the iceberg!


    Seeing his master so unconcerned, Cosmo stepped on the gas hard and sped


    towards Gonzalez City!


    Today was Saturday, and Que Radcliffe was supposed to go to the Radcliffe Group for work.


    Having just be thergest shareholder, she couldn¡¯t afford the slightest ck.


    There were still arge number of Radcliffe Family members within the group.


    It was very possible these Radcliffe n members would continue to follow Zade Radcliffe¡¯s directives, causing obstacles for others¡¯ work.


    But a single phone call from Lance Casey directly got Que Radcliffe out the door.


    In the group chat named ¡°stic Sisters,¡± there were only three members.


    It included Lance Casey, who was casually saved by Julius Reed, yinka Davenport, the sales clerk from the ind resort, and the current chairman of the Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe.


    When Julius Reed went to buy a ne, Que Radcliffe was just an ordinary employee within the group.


    But in just a few short months, she had be the chairman of the group. All of this, thanks to her husband, who was once looked down upon by everyone!


    ¡°Que, there you are! My dear, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Upon seeing Que Radcliffe, Lance Casey ran over and gave her a big bear hug!


    ¡°Landen, be gentle! If our Landen is pregnant and you hurt the baby, her husband will kill you!¡±


    yinka Davenport joked from the side.


    The three of them were college friends, and the closest trio!


    After all these years since graduation, many had drifted apart, but these three sisters always stayed in touch.


    ¡°Que, that¡¯s not cool! You¡¯ve been married for so long, and we haven¡¯t even seen what your man looks like,¡±


    Hearing yinka Davenport bring up the baby, Lance Casey secretly felt Que Radcliffe¡¯s belly, ¡°Any news?¡±


    ¡°GO! GO! GO!¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly pushed Lance Casey¡¯s hand away,ughing as she said,


    ¡°I called him, and in a moment you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Before, she dared not take Julius Reed out, for fear of beingughed at by her closest friends.


    After all, every girl wants to marry a good man.


    She, so full of pride, ended up with a good-for-nothing as a husband ¡ª how could she have the nerve to show him off?


    But now, she had truly started to fall for Julius Reed. And she considered this man her real husband!


    ¡°For real?¡±


    Listening to her, yinka Davenport showed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°We teased you so much before that you wouldn¡¯t even let us visit your house, and you threatened to cut ties with us. Now, you suddenly had a change of heart?¡±


    Their best sister got married, and they only found out about it half a yearter.


    yinka Davenport and Lance Caseyined quite a bit.


    And since Que Radcliffe always kept her lips sealed about her husband, it only piqued the two friends¡¯ interest even more.


    Eventually, they decided to simply show up at her door.


    Only to be met with a scolding from Que Radcliffe, and even faced her threats of ending their friendship.


    Years passed, and now Que Radcliffe was taking the initiative to bring her husband out.


    At the same time,


    Both of them were also guessing in their hearts, who exactly was Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband.


    The trio chose to eat at the Western restaurant on the fifth floor of Crystal Square.


    This was the first ce they had gone out to eat together in university.


    Back then, none of them were very wealthy, so having a meal here was quite a luxury.


    It was also on that day that the three of them, drunk, swore sisterhood and formed the stic Sister Flowers.


    ¡°Lance, that white knight you talked about that time, did you find him?¡± After entering the restaurant, the three cheerfully started chatting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it! I dreamt about him against night! I¡¯ve been thinking about him day and nighttely, Landen, you have to help me! I feel like I won¡¯t marry anyone but him!¡±


    Lance pouted, her eyes brimming with disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for him for months, but haven¡¯t seen so much as a shadow! You have no idea how handsome he looked when he fought that day!¡± As she spoke, a lovesick expression spread across her face.


    ¡°Psh! I haven¡¯t heard from my white knight either! But let me tell you, at least I have his contact information!¡±


    yinka said mysteriously from the side.


    That day, Julius left his contact information after purchasing the ne.


    But firstly, thepany had rules, and secondly, she felt the gap between them was toorge.


    ¡°You mean the mysterious man who bought the Dawn Light?¡±


    Lance eagerly asked.


    The three of them often chatted in their group, and this topic had dominated their conversations for half a month.


    ¡°Yes! That handsome guy!¡±


    A glimmer of sadness shed in yinka¡¯s eyes: ¡°But he¡¯s too outstanding, and there¡¯s no Cindere in reality. Princes are taken by princesses, and when it¡¯s our turn, we¡¯ll just settle for someone decent and get married!¡±


    Those who could afford tens of millions or even billions on luxury goods definitely came from extremely wealthy households.


    Girls from ordinary families like theirs didn¡¯t stand a chance in their eyes. ¡°Chase him! How will you know it won¡¯t happen if you don¡¯t chase?¡±


    Lance goaded from the side: ¡°Send him a WeChat message to ask about it, what if he broke up with his girlfriend? Or if his girlfriend caught a terminal illness, or¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s your chance!¡±


    Que subconsciously covered the Dawn Light ne on her neck, her face growing more and more embarrassed. ¡°Landen! Don¡¯t you think so? Hey, why do you look so pale?¡±


    Lance noticed Que seemed a bit unwell.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just hot¡­¡±


    Who could feelfortable being cursed like that?


    Que wished she could strangle Lance on the spot!


    But she still had to pretend she knew nothing.


    She subconsciously fiddled with her hair, inadvertently revealing the ne around her neck.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Lance, with her sharp eyes and quick hands, instantly grabbed the ne:


    ¡°Damn! Landen, you¡¯ve actually stooped to wearing knockoffs!¡±


    The Dawn Light was all too familiar to them; it was the dream of every woman in Gonzalez City.


    Even with her eyes closed, Lance could draw the Dawn Light from memory.


    And yinka, she was the one who had personally sold the Dawn Light!


    ¡°Landen, this isn¡¯t like you! I remember you hated vanity the most, so why are you wearing a knockoff now! ¡±


    Everyone knew that counterfeit Dawn Light nes were rife.


    It might be no big deal for others to wear them, but it was totally out of character for Que.


    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out! Landen, tell me, where did this nee from?¡±


    Lance¡¯s eyes twinkled as an idea shed through her mind.


    ¡°My husband gave it to me¡­¡±


    Que smiled awkwardly, not knowing quite how to begin.


    Could she really tell yinka and Lance that her husband was the man of their dreams?


    But now, she could only tell the truth.


    ¡°Damn! Such a scumbag! To think he¡¯d give my sister a fake!¡±


    Lance exploded with a curse, rolling up her sleeves: ¡°Wait till hees, I¡¯m going to give him a piece of my mind! Anna, you¡¯ll have to back me upter! Humph! Humph! The salesperson is right here, let¡¯s see how he can deny it!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll expose the true face of this scumbag together!¡±


    Anna was also fuming with anger!

 Chapter 115 - 114: Scumbags Must Die 1

    Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Scumbags Must Die 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    Seeing the two people react so intensely, Que Radcliffe only felt a wave of headacheing on.


    She really didn¡¯t know how to exin, and even if she did, no one would believe her, just like now!


    So, she might as well wait for Julius Reed!


    ¡°No way! This scumbag actually deceived you with a fake! I can confirm, he¡¯s definitely a repeat offender. When you get back, you should thoroughly check all the gifts he¡¯s given you, nine out of ten are probably fakes!¡±


    Lance Casey was furious, hands on his hips, as he said with a flushed face, ¡°It¡¯s lucky you have me and Anna here, or else who knows how long you¡¯d be deceived!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! A man can be poor or powerless, but he cannot lie!¡±


    ¡°Once a deception like this happens, it will happen countless times! Don¡¯t you dare stop uster, watch how Anna and I will deal with this scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Right! Scumbags must die!¡±


    Lance Casey snorted lightly, too angry to speak.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you two¡­¡±


    ¡°What about us two!¡±


    Lance Casey interrupted Que Radcliffe¡¯s words directly.


    ¡°If you had introduced us to him earlier, maybe we sisters could have exposed him in no time!¡±


    ¡°Why wait until three years into a marriage to find out! You¡¯ve lost big time!


    Divorce him while you still don¡¯t have children!¡±


    ¡°A marriage can end! Scumbags must die!¡± yinka Davenport was equally angry. ¡°Wait and see how we deal with him!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Que Radcliffe sighed helplessly, feeling a severe headache. Meanwhile, Cosmo had already driven his Rolls-Royce to Crystal za.


    ¡°Should I go up?¡±


    She looked at Julius Reed, her eyes full of pleading.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my sworn sister? It wouldn¡¯t be right for your brother to eat without you!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head with a smile as he got out of the car.


    Anyway, he had already exined things to Que¡¯s side, it was no big deal.


    Having Cosmo with him added an extrayer of security. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Having received permission, Cosmo was as delighted as a child.


    Today she wore an ultra-short skirt with a sailor shirt on top, oozing allure.


    Along the way, every man couldn¡¯t help but look back at her. At the same time, the looks they gave Julius Reed were full of jealousy.


    ¡°Master, do I look good?¡±


    Cosmo beamed at Julius Reed with a cheeky smile.


    She was only twenty-one years old, at the prime of her life.


    But who would have thought that such a blood-rousing beauty was actually the ruthless empress of the underworld. ¡°Not ugly!¡±


    Julius Reed gave an ambiguous answer.


    Soon.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Even the restaurant staff couldn¡¯t resist taking a few more nces.


    ¡°Looking for someone!¡±


    Julius Reed greeted and walked inside.


    As for Cosmo, she was eager to stir the pot and casually linked arms with Julius


    Reed.


    Because it was noon, the restaurant was crowded!


    The moment they entered, they immediately drew all the envious stares!


    The men couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, their eyes on Julius Reed filled with hostility.


    At that time, Lance Casey, bored from waiting, didn¡¯t know where he had gotten a lollipop, which he rolled endlessly in his mouth.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, as if he had seen something, his entire body turned to stone! The lollipop fell out of his mouth to the floor, shattering to pieces!


    ¡°My male god!¡±


    He shouted loudly, without a care for the strange looks from others, and rushed straight towards Julius Reed!


    Lance Casey could never have dreamed that he would meet the man of his dreams and endless thoughts here!


    ¡°Male god! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Under the gaze of the public, Lance Casey leaped into a bear hug and jumped onto Julius Reed!


    In an instant, Cosmo next to her developed a murderous intent.


    If it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed stopping her, she would have probably already broken Lance Casey¡¯s neck.


    After all, in such a public ce, Julius Reed did not wish to create trouble. Moreover, he naturally remembered this woman, the one he had casually saved on the street when he was out buying a ne.


    Julius Reed whispered, yet his voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Damn! Who is this guy? Hit the jackpot! It¡¯s one thing to have a gorgeous woman by his side, but to have another throwing herself at him?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t have a single one, and this guy not only gets embraced but also rejects it! He really thinks he¡¯s something special!¡±


    Inside the restaurant, many men were indignant, wishing they could tear Julius Reed to pieces!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lance Casey, looking at the icy Cosmo, said with full apology: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it! I was just a bit too excited! There¡¯s really nothing between him and me! If my actions ruin your rtionship, then I am truly a sinner!¡±


    After speaking, she twisted her clothes and whispered to Julius Reed: ¡°Thank you for saving me that day.¡±


    Now, she was heartbroken, very upset.


    The man she had liked for so long was already married, and his wife was so beautiful!


    In front of Cosmo, Lance Casey felt utterly ashamed.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my wife, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    Julius Reed said, smiling andforting.


    He could see that Lance Casey was a very nice girl.


    Even though she was straightforward, she definitely had no ill will.


    ¡°What! That woman isn¡¯t his wife? Damn! This kid is really the ultimate yboy of Gonzalez City!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such luck, to be surrounded by girls, with the red g at home still standing strong, and colorful gs fluttering outside!¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing! At least, brothers, we have a chance now!¡±


    Hearing that the stunning beauty beside Julius Reed wasn¡¯t his wife, the male hormones in the restaurant surged!


    A look of surprise shed in Lance Casey¡¯s eyes!


    They appeared so intimate just now, yet they¡¯re not a couple?


    Could it be that her idol is messing around outside?


    On recalling this, she angrily returned to her table. She yelled at Que Radcliffe, ¡°When that jerkes, I¡¯m going to hit him, and you guys better not stop me!¡±


    But yinka Davenport did not speak out.


    ¡°Anna Harris, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ your idol¡­ is the person who bought ¡®The Light of Dawn¡¯¡­¡±


    yinka Davenport blinked, making sure she had not seen wrongly.


    ¡°What! My idol is actually a super-rich second-generation, and he¡¯s so handsome! It¡¯s just¡­ he¡¯s a bit of a yer¡­¡±


    Lance Casey was clearly shocked after hearing yinka Davenport.


    But at that moment, an even more unexpected scene unfolded.


    Julius Reed approached Que Radcliffe with Cosmo and asked, ¡°Wife, is this your bestie?¡±


    ¡°Wife! You called her wife!¡±


    Lance Casey¡¯s eyes went wide!


    Anna Harris was also dumbfounded!


    ¡°You¡¯re the jerk?¡±


    ¡°What jerk?¡±


    Julius Reed was a bit confused.


    ¡°Damn! The jerk! Que Radcliffe, don¡¯t be fooled because he¡¯s wealthy and handsome! He¡­


    Lance Casey continued, but suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on Cosmo.


    ¡°Just now, these two were very close!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then take another look!¡±


    Cosmo smiled seductively and instantly leaned on Julius Reed.


    ¡°Damn! You¡­ you¡­!¡±


    Lance Casey turned and looked at Que Radcliffe: ¡°You see? That¡¯s what a jerk he is!¡±


    ¡°Right! A jerk!¡±


    Anna Harris followed suit, albeit against her will.


    ¡°Please sit¡­ Let me introduce you, this is my husband, Julius Reed.¡± When Que Radcliffe saw Julius Reed, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Damn! Que Radcliffe! You¡­ didn¡¯t you see it? Are you blind? They were so close!¡±


    Lance Casey was on the verge of exploding!

 Chapter 116 - 115: Encountering an ExBoyfriend_l

    Chapter 116: Chapter 115: Encountering an ExBoyfriend_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t think just because you saved me I¡¯ll pretend not to see this!¡±


    Lance Casey said vaguely, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re just a scumbag, and I want to keep Que Radcliffe away from you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Que, why aren¡¯t you angry? Are you being coerced by him?¡± yinka Davenport also felt something was off.


    Any normal woman would be furious to see her husband getting cozy with another woman.


    Yet the usually dominant Que Radcliffe acted as if she didn¡¯t see a thing.


    It simply didn¡¯t make sense!


    But they were all intelligent people, and thinking of everything in front of them together with Que Radcliffe¡¯s personality, yinka Davenport whispered to Lance Casey, ¡°Could it be that they have a marriage of convenience?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lance Casey¡¯s eyes widened immediately.


    He knew full well what a marriage of convenience was.


    Many young people got married reluctantly due to family pressure.


    But the two parties would sign an agreement not to interfere in each other¡¯s lives.


    Although this took a page from the entertainment industry ybook, in reality, there indeed were quite a few such people.


    If that were truly the case, then everything would make sense.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t want them to meet her husband, and now Julius Reed arrived with a stunningly beautiful woman, yet Que Radcliffe carried on as usual.


    Clearly, they each did their own thing.


    A bold thought shed through Lance Casey¡¯s mind.


    If the two really had a marriage of convenience, did that mean he had a chance?


    ¡°Well, if he¡¯s scum, he¡¯s just got one w, doesn¡¯t he? Which man isn¡¯t scum?¡±


    Now his eyes shifted towards Julius Reed, undergoing countless changes in an instant.


    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave them a chilly nce, ¡°Before, when I didn¡¯t introduce you to him, you said I wasn¡¯t being a friend. Now, I¡¯ve brought him here, and you¡¯re calling him a scumbag and telling me to get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything! A scumbag just has that one w.¡±


    Lance Casey nced at Julius Reed and said with a foolish smile, ¡°I am Lance Casey!¡±


    This time, not only Que Radcliffe, but yinka Davenport and Julius Reed also looked at him differently.


    He was ready to beat up the scumbag just a moment ago, and now he was getting oddly chummy?


    ¡°Lance, where is your bottom line!¡±


    yinka Davenport couldn¡¯t help butment.


    Seeing her good sister¡¯s eyes gleaming with that bright light, she was truly exasperated!


    Though the two were whispering, Julius Reed heard every word without missing a beat.


    As he sat next to Que Radcliffe, he naturally kissed her cheek.


    At this, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was the first to snap out of it, her pretty face blushing as she gently punched Julius Reed with her fist.


    Their behavior was just like that of a young couple deeply in love.


    The three of them were longtime friends and knew each other very well.


    If Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t truly like him, she would have never behaved this way.


    This time, it was Lance Casey¡¯s turn to be caught off guard. The happiness that had just arrived, was gone again. ¡°Yo! Who do we have here, if it isn¡¯t Lance Casey!¡±


    But at this moment, an extremely discordant voice rang out.


    ¡°Bug off! I¡¯m in a really bad mood right now!¡±


    Lance Casey looked up at the man who spoke, her eyes full of annoyance. This man was none other than her ex-boyfriend, whom she had dated for just a few days!


    He was the same thug that Julius Reed had thoroughly beaten up that day!


    Since then, the two had barely been in contact.


    ¡°Small world! Are you having a meal with friends here? And they are all beautifuldies, no less!¡±


    Larkin Weather looked them up and down, his eyes revealing a greedy expression.


    He was a petty thug who did all sorts of odd jobs and had some influence in the underworld.


    ¡°Look at that! Larkin, is she your chick?¡±


    The man in sunsses beside Larkin Weather leered and said, ¡°She¡¯s pretty hot!¡±


    ¡°Ex-girlfriend! To be honest, she wouldn¡¯t even let me hold her hand!¡± At this, Larkin Weather looked regretful.


    The two had been dating for three days before Lance Casey dumped him, and not only that, he got beaten up!


    This really pissed him off!


    ¡°So, miss, give Brother Dragon some face today and make up with Larkin, all right? And introduce these sisters around you, I¡¯m single too. Honestly, with me, you won¡¯t have to worry about food or drink!¡±


    Brother Dragon¡¯s real name was Banyan Carmichael, with the nickname ¡°Crossing the River Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Lance Casey was furious, how could she give them a good face?


    ¡°Yo! Got a bit of a temper!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael turned to Larkin Weather and smiled, ¡°I like your spirit! Since we¡¯re all here, why not just eat together! I¡¯ll cover all expenses!¡± Having said that, he subconsciously went to sit next to yinka Davenport.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Just at that moment, Julius Reed deftly spun his chopsticks and ced them perfectly on the seat.


    ¡°Ouch! Holy smokes!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael had just sat down when he felt an excruciating pain shoot through him, making his whole body jolt!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    yinka Davenport and Lance Caseyughed so hard they doubled over, instantly forgetting their unhappiness.


    ¡°Damn it! Who did this?¡±


    Banyan Carmichael¡¯s face darkened as he endured the pain and kicked the table, ¡°Don¡¯t want face when given, huh!¡±


    At his shout, several nearby tables immediately stood up with a dozen thugs. These guys had tattoos and dyed hair, and they looked over menacingly.


    ¡°Sir, is there a problem?¡±


    The restaurant manager hurried over.


    He¡¯d seen this kind of thing before since there were always customers causing trouble after drinking.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Banyan Carmichael pushed him away and pointed at Que Radcliffe and the others, ¡°Today, no one¡¯s leaving!¡±


    His disy of power terrified Lance Casey and yinka Davenport.


    These two young women had never experienced such a scene!


    ¡°What are you going to do! This is a restaurant, keep this up, and I¡¯m calling the police¡­¡±


    Before Lance Casey could finish, Larkin Weather snatched her phone and said with a smile, ¡°Be my girlfriend now, and Brother Dragon might show me some face! If it¡¯s toote, I can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    After saying this, Banyan Carmichael nced at Lance Casey, clearly giving tacit approval to Larkin Weather¡¯s words.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Lance Casey cursed angrily and instinctively leaned further in! ¡°Heh! Larkin, I won¡¯t step in for you, this woman¡¯s really asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Hiss! ¡±


    Banyan Carmichael gasped in pain, grimacing, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to


    In front of his brothers, there went his face, down the drain.


    Today, he had to reim that face!


    ¡°If you had any sense, you¡¯d vanish right now!¡±


    Julius Reed crossed his legs, looking at Banyan Carmichael with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Brother Dragon! This is the guy who hit mest time!¡± Larkin Weather could never forget Julius Reed¡¯s face!


    ¡°Great! Lance Casey, you actually dared to cuckold me!¡±


    His gaze at Lance Casey and Julius Reed instantly filled with hostility! If it were a regr breakup that was one thing, but now he felt utterly deceived!


    ¡°Yeah, so what if I cuckold you? Don¡¯t tell me, we¡¯ve slept together so many times!¡±


    Lance Casey snuggled up next to Julius Reed, resting her head on his shoulder, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but you had to ask!¡±


    At this moment, Lance Casey just wanted to infuriate Larkin Weather without considering the consequences!


    ¡°Larkin, since this woman doesn¡¯t appreciate kindness, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you today!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael¡¯s face darkened as he swung his hand for a p!

 Chapter 117 - 116: Make Him Call Someone 1

    Chapter 117: Chapter 116: Make Him Call Someone 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart tightened.


    Lance Casey was her best sister, how could she just stand by and watch her being bullied?


    In fact, Julius Reed had already stepped in to intervene without her having to say anything.


    Crack!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael felt as if he had chopped his hand on an iron te.


    Pain shot through his head, making him twitch all over.


    ¡°Damn! Dare to mess with our boss!¡±


    ¡°Looking for death, are you?¡±


    Seeing Banyan Carmichael at a disadvantage, the gang members all crowded in.


    ¡°Brother Dragon, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? Do I look like I¡¯m okay?¡±


    Banyan Carmichael¡¯s face was ashen, his whole arm almost numb.


    He pointed at Julius Reed and threatened, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve messed with me in Gonzalez City, there¡¯s no good ending for you!¡±


    With that, he stepped back.


    The intention was clear, an opportunity for his underlings to make their move! ¡°Heh heh! We¡¯re gonna hit you hardter, make it less painful for you!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do you wanna die?¡±


    The hooligans rolled up their sleeves, ready to take action against Julius Reed.


    ¡°Security! There¡¯s a disturbance!¡±


    Seeing these people eager to fight, Lance Casey screamed.


    But the restaurant staff had already been blocked by Larkin Weather and his people at the door, unable to intervene.


    In Gonzalez City, everyone knew what kind of person Banyan Carmichael was.


    Doing business, thest thing you wanted was to provoke such people. ¡°Enough! Stop yelling! Who dares to meddle in Brother Dragon¡¯s affairs!¡±


    An impatient gang member said, then reached out to grab at Julius Reed¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Cosmo, don¡¯t take a life.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, lightly flicking the dust off his clothes and pulled Lance Casey to his side.


    ¡°Rx! We know how to do it, guarantee you¡¯ll wish you were¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The hooligan didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence as Cosmo suddenly lunged forward and kicked the man to the door!


    The force was so great that it sent him flying for more than ten meters!


    ¡®You!¡±


    This happened so suddenly, the gang members hadn¡¯t fully grasped what was going on.


    But Cosmo gave them no time to react!


    Crack!


    With a session of the sounds of bottles breaking, the hooligans were all sprawled across the ground.


    Blood streamed from their foreheads, and they were somewhat out of it.


    One had to admit, Cosmo¡¯s control of strength was just right!


    There was no risk to their lives and when they woke up, they would be practically vegetative!


    She had been holding back for a long time!


    Her master had been insulted, and these people deserved to die!


    So when she struck, it was with deadly moves!


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    In the time it took Larkin Weather to turn around at the door, all the hooligans had fallen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael hadn¡¯t caught up either.


    No one answered him. Cosmo casually walked over with a bottle in hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡­¡±


    Banyan Carmichael backed away while his underlings at the door hurried over for backup.


    ¡°Whoever takes care of him for me gets a hundred thousand from me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll take that hundred thousand!¡±


    A gang member snorted coldly. It was just a woman, after all.


    He could handle her with one hand!


    But if he had seen what just happened, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take it even for a million!


    ¡°Crack! ¡±


    With a flick of the bottle in Cosmo¡¯s hand, that gang member rolled his eyes and fell to the ground motionless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I¡¯m telling you, this is Gonzalez City! It¡¯s my turf!¡±


    Watching his underlings get knocked down one after another, Banyan Carmichael finally started to panic on the inside.


    What on earth is this woman¡¯s background?


    She actually downed his whole crew, one bottle after another!


    ¡°Let him call for backup!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, he gestured to the restaurant staff: ¡°Serve the food! We¡¯re all starving!¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡±


    The waitstaff dared not dy and immediately served the dishes.


    In fact, the food had been ready for a while, but with Banyan Carmichael causing a scene, who would have dared to serve it?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?


    Now that Cosmo had stirred things up, they immediately brought the food over.


    ¡°You all should hurry up and leave! Otherwise, once he calls for backup, you¡¯re going to have a difficult time!¡±


    The owner personally delivered the dishes, while whispering into Julius Reed¡¯s ear.


    They often hung out in this area and knew all too well about Banyan Carmichael.


    But these diners were their customers too, so they felt obliged to give them a kind warning.


    ¡°No worries! I just want to see who he could possibly call over! ¡±


    Julius Reed picked up his chopsticks, tasted the sea cucumber, and gave a thumbs up: ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll try it too!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed enjoy the taste, Que Radcliffe was also eager to try.


    But Lance Casey and yinka Davenport had no appetite at all.


    With things as they were, how could they even think about eating!


    Watching Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed eat with increasing relish, the two sighed heavily and picked up their chopsticks, resigned.


    If the main man wasn¡¯t worried, what could they do? And judging by Cosmo¡¯s behavior, he seemed quite capable!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±


    yinka Davenport asked as she ate, cautiously looking at Julius Reed, but she couldn¡¯t glean anything from his expression.


    ¡°Go where? Aren¡¯t we here to eat?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was already ustomed to such situations.


    After having been through countless assassination attempts, was this even worth calling an incident?


    If yinka Davenport and Lance Casey knew that Julius Reed had once dealt with the Three de Society, they probably would¡¯ve sat up straight too, right?


    ¡°Fine! Your husband will pay today!¡±


    Lance Casey called out to the waitstaff: ¡°One more of everything! Bring us everything! ¡±


    Seeing as Julius Reed seemed to be a wealthy man, she had to take him for all he was worth!


    At that moment, the other patrons in the restaurant were looking at them with strange expressions.


    They had offended Banyan Carmichael and still dared to feast and drink merrily?


    Plus, they were even giving the guy a chance to call for backup¡ªwasn¡¯t that just courting death?


    ¡°Reed, this is delicious! Eat more of it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe picked up a big shrimp and ced it on Julius Reed¡¯s te.


    ¡°Landen, you¡¯ve changed! In the past, you¡¯d always give the tasty bits to me and


    Anna Harris!¡±


    Lance Casey pouted, havingpletely forgotten the previous displeasures. ¡°By the way, hubby Que, where do you work?¡±


    As they continued eating, everyone grew more familiar with each other.


    ¡°Work? I don¡¯t have a job! I¡¯m a kept man, living off my wife!¡± Julius Reed answered quite naturally.


    ¡°Damn! You have the nerve to say that! Landen, is he lying?¡±


    Lance Casey didn¡¯t believe Julius Reed could be living off someone else. If that were true, how could Que Radcliffe have married him?


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s kind of true¡­¡±


    The question suddenly stumped Que Radcliffe.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t really have a job, and he was always revolving around her¡ªit seemed he truly was a kept man, in the strictest sense.


    ¡°No ambition! Go find a job tomorrow! Then this meal, doesn¡¯t that make it


    Que¡¯s treat?¡±


    Upon hearing that Julius Reed didn¡¯t have a job, Lance Casey instantly lost her appetite.


    In her mind, Que Radcliffe was still just an employee, not someone with a lot of money.


    Today¡¯s dishes were chosen with no expense spared!


    And they had ordered many portions! The meal must be costing tens of thousands!


    ¡°Go, settle the bill first! ¡±


    Julius Reed pulled out a card from his clothes and handed it to Lance Casey:


    ¡°My card, take it! Pay the bill first, so no one uses me of being a kept man!¡± ¡°Hmph! If there¡¯s no money in there, just wait for your granny¡¯s scorn!¡±


    Lance Casey huffed and took the ck card to the cashier..

 Chapter 118 - 117 Billionaire_l

    Chapter 118: Chapter 117 Billionaire_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Lance Casey¡¯s view, Julius Reed indeed had the potential to be a pretty boy.


    He was good-looking and could fight, and aside from being a scumbag, he really was perfect!


    But then again, without these traits, how could he be a cad?


    Still, she felt that the money in Julius Reed¡¯s card might not be enough!


    Que Radcliffe was just an ordinary employee, and although she wasn¡¯tcking money, she was certainly not a wealthy woman.


    Julius Reed was unemployed, so he definitely didn¡¯t have much pocket money.


    But, having reached the counter, she still handed over the card, while already thinking that if the bnce was insufficient, she would humiliate Julius Reed!


    cad!


    Deceiving her feelings!


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    After taking the bank card, the cashier brought over the POS machine.


    This table had ordered a lot, a total of seventeen thousand!


    In all their time operating the restaurant, this was considered a hefty sum.


    After checking and rechecking to ensure there were no mistakes, the cashier began to swipe the card.


    Julius Reed¡¯s card was special, because he was toozy to remember a PIN, so it was one of the rare cards without one!


    For ck card holders, the bank would meet all customer requirements.


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t know that this was his massive bank card.


    For convenience, he had also prepared a card with a hundred thousand in it, just to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    If the bnce was insufficient, money would be immediately transferred from another ount, adding a hundred thousand to it.


    That¡¯s why he dared to give it to Lance Casey.


    However, during Que Radcliffe¡¯sundry, the card was identally switched with his VIP ck card!


    ¡°Hello, the total cost is sixteen thousand seven hundred and twenty yuan!


    Please take a look!¡±


    After swiping the card, the cashier handed the ck card back to Lance Casey, and also passed the receipt to her.


    ¡°Holy crap! There¡¯s actually money in it!¡±


    Lance Casey raised an eyebrow and muttered to herself, ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve got in your little treasury, surely you¡¯ve been hiding private savings


    behind our backs, Que Radcliffe.¡±


    She opened the receipt, and her eyes nearly popped out.


    In the bnce column, there was a long string of zeros!


    ¡°One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, hundred million¡­


    The more she counted, the more Lance Casey trembled.


    To make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she checked again!


    ¡°Um, could there be a problem with your POS machine¡­¡±


    She asked the cashier with a trembling voice, her breathing growing more rapid.


    ¡°Not at all! Please rest assured!¡±


    The cashier replied with a smile.


    Lance Casey blinked, feeling a roar in her head as if she lost consciousness for a moment.


    Almost mechanically, she slowly walked back to the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lance, is there not enough money on the card?¡±


    yinka Davenport thought that Lance Casey looked devastated because there hadn¡¯t been enough money at the cashier¡¯s desk.


    ¡°How much is it missing? I¡¯ll cover it!¡±


    She took out her bank card from her purse and looked at Lance Casey, asking.


    After such an expensive meal, how could a good friend let Que Radcliffe pay by herself!


    ¡°Lance?¡±


    But Lance Casey stood by the table like a statue, with a nk expression.


    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t scare us!¡±


    yinka Davenport called out again, pushing Lance Casey a little as she did.


    Thud!


    Without the push, who knows, but with that push, Lance Casey instantly copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Lance!¡±


    This time Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t just sit there!


    She quickly stood up and went to Lance Casey¡¯s side, asking anxiously, ¡°Lance, what happened!¡±


    ¡°No¡­


    Lance Casey blinked and feltpletely powerless.


    ¡°Here¡­ take your card¡­¡¯


    With that, she shakily took out the ck card and handed it to Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Julius, is there not enough money on your card?¡± Que eyed Julius Reed with some suspicion.


    She knew her husband was very rich.


    A meal costing tens of thousands, Julius surely had that kind of money. But even if he didn¡¯t, Lance Casey¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t making any sense, was it?


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    yinka Davenport, quick as lightning, snatched the bill from Lance¡¯s hands.


    But in an instant, her face also changed dramatically! ¡°Que, did you snag yourself a sugar daddy?¡±


    She looked up with aplex expression at Que.


    A bnce of over tens of billions! He must be a super-rich second generation! Could Que be a kept woman?


    ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s gotten into you two today!¡±


    Que frowned and grabbed the bill back, then stared at Julius with an odd look on her face.


    ¡°Be honest, if we divorce now, can¡¯t I get half? You had nothing before we got married!¡±


    She passed the bill back to Julius, her eyes full of yful intent.


    Although she was shocked at the bnce the moment she saw it, she had experienced so much that she had grown ustomed to surprises from Julius.


    ¡°A hundred thousand yuan! Is it worth it!¡± Julius smiled lightly and took back the bill.


    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on here!¡±


    He quickly took the bank card from Que and looked at it closely, ¡°This isn¡¯t right! The card in my pocket isn¡¯t this one!¡±


    The card he carried, although it was also a ck card, only had a hundred thousand yuan in it!


    The one with a bnce of tens of billions, he had put it in the pocket of another piece of clothing!


    ¡°Trying to hide secret money from me!¡±


    Que¡¯s face darkened as she stared straight at Julius.


    ¡°How could I! I was nning to give it to you today. I was going to give it to you after dinner!¡±


    Julius immediately handed over the bank card, saying earnestly, ¡°Please, my dear wife, sign for it!¡±


    It was hard to imagine that the Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance could be so mischievous!


    ¡°Pfft! ¡±


    Que couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, then she sighed deeply, ¡°I¡¯m also a person with tens of billions in assets now, but somehow, it doesn¡¯t feel any different!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    yinka and Lance felt like cursing!


    The two sisters even nned to secretly pay the bill.


    But now, looking at it, their friend was not only wealthy but super-rich! ¡°Que, you¡¯re not being a good friend!¡±


    It was only then that Lance managed to recover, standing up and leaning on the table to weep.


    ¡°Exactly! And we sisters were considering sharing the burden with you!¡±


    yinka felt very shocked, but what upset her even more was that Que had no reaction to learning that her husband had tens of billions in assets!


    ¡°This is your ¡®kept man¡¯?¡±


    Lance asked with a tone of grievance.


    She was feeling so hurt, as if the whole world was deceiving her.


    ¡°No way! You sisters have to bepensated! A billionaire, right! Fine, you¡¯ll cover all expenses today. We¡¯re going to shop till we drop! ¡±


    yinka echoed from the side.


    ¡°Sure! As good sisters, I can¡¯t let you down now that I have money! Today, let¡¯s shop to our hearts¡¯ content until you can¡¯t carry any more!¡±


    Seeing her friends looking so aggrieved, Que felt a twinge of guilt.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t her money being spent, so why not milk her husband for all he¡¯s worth?


    ¡°Is that all right, honey?¡±


    She turned around and coquettishly addressed Julius. ¡°Agreed! As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll even buy this entire building!¡±


    Julius felt as if he had lived for countless years in vain!


    He didn¡¯t even have that much willpower!


    ¡°Sisters! Shop! Shop! Shop!¡±


    Lance jumped around on the floor clearly having chucked all of her unhappiness to the back of her mind!


    But just then, Banyan Carmichael spoke up at the doorway, his tone grave,


    ¡°Think you can leave just like that? It¡¯s toote now!¡±


    As his words fell, a rush of footsteps came from outside the door..

 Chapter 119 - 118 Visiting Younger Brother_1

    Chapter 119: Chapter 118 Visiting Younger Brother_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I hear someone dared to mess with my brother?¡±


    An extremely weathered voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Brother, brother hit misfortune in the gutter, only you can help us!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael,pletely reversing his previously arrogant demeanor, respectfully spoke to someone outside the door.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After the voice from outside, a group of people quickly surged into the restaurant.


    ¡°Master Leopold!¡±


    Seeing the neer, the restaurant owner hurriedly trotted out to greet them: ¡°Master Leopold! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you! I will handle today¡¯s matter myself! ¡±


    An uneven rhythm of footsteps approached.


    Then, a man with a cane and wearing sunsses entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Who dares to touch my people!¡±


    He mmed his cane onto the ground with such force that it startled everyone in the restaurant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Leopold siblings from Gonzalez City? I heard a few days ago that they crossed someone they shouldn¡¯t have, both brothers ended up with a broken leg, and their real estate went bankrupt! Later on, someone from higher up spoke for them, and that¡¯s how they managed to get by in Gonzalez


    City!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Who would have thought that the once glorious Leopold siblings would fall to such straits! But even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, the two brothers are doing rather well for themselves!¡±


    Seeing the man in sunsses, everyone began whispering to each other.


    The Leopold siblings were once the tyrants of Gonzalez City!


    Leopold Real Estate was extraordinarily prominent, but overnight, no one knew whom the Leopold siblings had offended, causing thepany to go bankrupt and the two to find themselves in the hospital.


    ording to the word of mouth, it was said that they had offended a major figure.


    Now that the Leopold siblings were making a return, naturally, it garnered everyone¡¯s focus!


    The situation was grand!


    ¡°This is it! Thanks to you! I told you to leave, but you insisted on ying hero here, and now look what¡¯s happened! We¡¯re finished!¡±


    Lance Casey had never seen such a spectacle before¡ªnearly a hundred people surrounded them, not even a bird could escape! ¡°What should we do, Que Radcliffe?¡± yinka Davenport quietly asked.


    They were girls, and naturally scared by such a disy.


    ¡°Heh, heh! Scared now? What were you doing earlier! Today, not one of you will leave!¡±


    In Banyan Carmichael¡¯s eyes shed a hint of triumph.


    These past few days he had got to know the down-and-out Leopold siblings through someone¡¯s introduction.


    And the three of them hit it off and quickly became brothers.


    Although their power was diminished, the Leopold family had been operating in Gonzalez City for many years, so they wouldn¡¯t just copse all at once.


    With Aron Jackson injured during this time, they managed to regain some of their industry.


    ¡°Little brother! Today your big brother will avenge you!¡±


    Nichs Leopold took off his sunsses, and an employee immediately took them.


    ¡°Since someone is so blind, then don¡¯t me my cane for being unmerciful!¡±


    He once again used the cane in his hand to strike the ground!


    ¡°Brother Abernathy,e over here!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael pointed at Julius Reed and the others, somewhat proud as he said: ¡°This blind bunch, today, I¡¯ll let you experience the might of Master Leopold!¡±


    As long as Nichs Leopold took action, these people were definitely done for!


    ¡°Haha! Let me have a look!¡±


    Nichs Leopoldughed loudly, limping as he walked over.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Seeing that the person was Nichs Leopold, Julius Reed raised his ss and slowly poured the wine onto the ground.


    It appeared as if he were offering a libation for the dead!


    ¡°This kid¡¯s asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Daring to treat Nichs Leopold like this, he¡¯s most likely to be beaten to death right here!¡±


    ¡°He must not be a local, right? The Leopold siblings might have fallen, but there¡¯s quite the sense that they¡¯re making aeback!¡±


    The restaurant¡¯s customers all watched Julius Reed, their eyes filled with sympathy.


    Nichs Leopold had recently taken a fall and was itching for a ce to blow off steam. This young man was rushing headlong into disaster, practically inviting his own death!


    ¡°You blind dog thing, daring to insult our Master Leopold!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed pour out the wine, Banyan Carmichael cursed furiously.


    ¡°Smack! ¡±


    But then, something incredibly shocking happened.


    Nichs Leopold actually backhanded Banyan Carmichael with a p, Imocking him senseless!


    ¡°Master Leopold¡­ I!¡±


    Banyan Carmichael was somewhat stunned; what had he done wrong? Did he say the wrong thing or do something inappropriate?


    Why would Nichs Leopold p him in front of so many people?


    Was he showing absolutely no respect?


    ¡°Mr. Reed!¡±


    ng!


    Nichs Leopold paid him no attention; instead, he was so frightened that his cane dropped to the ground, and he knelt straight down.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was you¡­¡±


    After being tripped upst time, they immediately investigated Julius Reed¡¯s identity!


    But the results had them breaking out in cold sweat!


    Almost everyone held a grudge against this young man!


    But without exception, every one of them had been taken down a notch!


    Moreover, ording to their investigations, even Bridger Davenport¡¯s issue was uncovered!


    The brains of the Three de Group, actually kidnapped by someone else!


    Only now did the brothers realize why Bridger Davenport was so respectful when he met Julius Reed! They were d they were still alive!


    As for revenge?


    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it!


    Could the big shots, who couldn¡¯t manage it, think the brothers wished for a longer life?


    ¡°Oh! Since you¡¯re here, how about a drink?¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his ss, a faint smile on his face.


    Now, it was the spectators¡¯ turn to be stunned.


    Who exactly was the person who could make the Leopold brothers kneel?


    Could it be one of the four young masters from the provincial city?


    But he didn¡¯t seem like it!


    Not only them, but the surrounding employees were also dumbstruck!


    They came to beat someone up, but now their own boss was leading the way by kneeling down!


    So, should they advance or retreat?


    Banyan Carmichael simply widened his eyes, too scared to speak.


    His mind was quite active; he immediately knew he had gotten into big trouble!


    Otherwise, given Nichs Leopold¡¯s power in Gonzalez City, he¡¯d never kneel in public!


    ¡°I dare not! I beg Mr. Reed to overlook my petty offenses, please consider me insignificant!¡±


    How could Nichs Leopold even think about drinking?


    Let alone drinking, at this moment, as he knelt, his pants were almost wet!


    The experience from thest time had him waking up in rm from his dreams every night!


    His leg, which would never recover in this lifetime, caused him immense pain!


    ¡°Listen to what you¡¯re saying! I was eating, and you brought people over, then ask me to let you off; what is this supposed to mean?¡±


    Julius Reed sipped his wine thoughtfully, ¡°If you knew you¡¯d be scared, why did youe in the first ce? Youe and think you can just leave?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed! I can be your guide!¡±


    Nichs Leopold¡¯s mind quickly spun, and he immediately spoke up, ¡°I know this ce well, Your and your sisters-inw¡¯s expenses are on me! And these employees, they will escort you! For someone with your stature, it would be bad luck to be disturbed by the ignorant!¡±


    Since they were already here, they could only spend money to avoid disaster!


    ¡°Oh! Your mind is quite sharp!¡±


    Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but see Nichs Leopold in a new light.


    ¡°What do youdies think? Since someone is paying and carrying our bags.¡±


    He looked toward the four women.


    ¡°Who are the sisters-inw!¡±


    Lance Casey red at Nichs Leopold and said, ¡°Shop! Shop! Shop!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this man ever again!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, nced at Banyan Carmichael, and picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.


    ¡°Understood! Take him away and cripple him!¡± Nichs Leopold said fiercely..

 Chapter 120 - 119 Shrewish Cosmo_l

    Chapter 120: Chapter 119 Shrewish Cosmo_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed never took the Leopold brothers seriously at all.


    After being beaten once, suchckeys would definitely learn their lesson.


    And even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against him again.


    Julius Reed was in a good mood today.


    Because Que Radcliffe was happy, which for some reason made him feel cheerful, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Nichs Leopold.


    But when someone offered to foot the bill and carry the bags, Julius found it rather nice.


    After all, freebor shouldn¡¯t be turned down.


    ¡°There are too many people here, just pick a couple at random!¡±


    Looking at the dense crowd around him, he felt a bit of a headache.


    To the unaware, they might think he was up to something.


    Moreover, girls don¡¯t like shopping with too many people around.


    So after telling Nichs to select a few strong men to follow, he sent all the others downstairs.


    To quietly wait.


    As for Banyan Carmichael, they broke his legs and dumped him at the entrance of the mall.


    The mischievous Lance Casey even dropped a bowl in front of him, casually cing a coin inside it.


    And the agonized Banyan had to swallow his tears and continuously express his gratitude.


    Crystal za was one of the major shopping centers in Gonzalez City. When women shop, it¡¯s like a dragon diving into the abyss or a tiger entering the forest.


    Even Julius, strong and robust, couldn¡¯t withstand the madness of this shopping spree.


    After all, Nichs¡¯s men were there to serve.


    Seated alone at Starbucks, sipping coffee, his eyes followed the three women who shopped with abandon.


    It was obvious that Que was very happy today.


    With Lance Casey and yinka Davenport apanying her, the smile on her face was noticeably more frequent than before.


    With the corporate power struggles, family conflicts, and enemy assassinations, Que¡¯s mood had been very subdued.


    Today was a great opportunity for release, and Julius naturally wanted her to have fun.


    Cosmo didn¡¯t go shopping but stayed by Julius¡¯s side all the time.


    ¡°Master, you seem a bit troubled?¡±


    Having spent many years together, the two had some understanding of each other.


    ¡°Actually, all I want now is to live a peaceful life!¡±


    Julius raised his coffee with a rather helpless smile.


    The leader of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, he had long since lost any


    But he also knew that once he stepped down, countless people woulde seeking revenge!


    At that point, both he and Que¡¯s situations would undoubtedly be even more dangerous.


    Just like now, once he revealed his identity, most Shadow Warriors would smell the wind and flee.


    Instead of, as they were now, rushing to their deaths one after another. But once his identity got out, more powerful enemies woulde seeking revenge.


    The memories he had awakened were far from enough!


    Even the figure that often appeared in his brain, he couldn¡¯t guess who it was! ¡°Master! Retiring from the rivers andkes at such a young age?¡±


    Cosmo propped her chin with her hands, blinking her big eyes as she asked, ¡°What exactly has troubled you? Not to brag, but if you were in our line of work, you¡¯d definitely be the King!¡±


    Her eyes were full of admiration as she looked at Julius.


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    Julius smiled faintly, slowly sipping the coffee from his cup.


    If he wanted, what was the king of the underworld to him? But suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and an instant chill erupted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡±


    Cosmo immediately sensed that something was off with Julius! As a Shadow Warrior, her instincts were incredibly sharp!


    ¡°Are you able to handle two Shadow Warriors?¡± Julius turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Even his mouth movements were quietly altered.


    The Shadow Warriors were quite cunning nowadays, able to judge what a person said by their lip movements.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Cosmo also shed a charming smile, leaning her body gently forward.


    But at the same time, her peripheral vision was continuously scanning, yet she still hadn¡¯t located the Shadow Warrior Julius Reed mentioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do this anymore!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he fixed Cosmo¡¯s hair, looking every bit the affectionate couple.


    But as his fingers touched Cosmo¡¯s hair, he quietly indicated a direction.


    Following the direction Julius Reed had indicated, Cosmo finally spotted two disguised Shadow Warriors!


    One was riding a cleaning cart, pretending to be a mall janitor.


    The other was distributing flyers everywhere, no different from an ordinary person.


    But on closer inspection, it was noticeable that the janitor¡¯s eyes were constantly looking around.


    The woman handing out flyers was also merely going through the motions, her face always brimming with a smile.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    Julius Reed asked in a low voice, straw in mouth.


    Cosmo didn¡¯t answer but slowly stood up, lightly tossing her hair and casting a flirtatious nce at Julius Reed.


    She then picked up her handbag and walked towards the two.


    The mall wasrge, and it took three minutes to walk from Starbucks to where the two Shadow Warriors were.


    In those three minutes, Cosmo had already received information from Julius


    Reed.


    The Shadow Warriors were known as ¡°Gemini,¡± a pair ot twins infamous in the underworld.


    The two were extremely skilled in disguise and had ruthless methods, killing with a single move!


    Many wealthy individuals had died at their hands!


    ¡°Received!¡±


    Cosmo quickly nced through the information, then stuffed her phone back into her handbag.


    ¡°Miss, try the gym, we have a half-price deal going on right now¡­¡±


    As she passed by the female flyer-distributing Shadow Warrior, a flyer was suddenly thrust into her hand.


    p!


    Cosmo pped back with the back of her hand!


    The sound of the p was loud, immediately attracting the attention of many in the mall.


    ¡°Half-price? Are you insulting me? I have plenty of money, and you dare suggest I go to a half-price ce?¡±


    Cosmo pointed at the flyer-distributor¡¯s nose and cursed loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve dirtied Miss¡¯s bag! Do you know how much it¡¯s worth? Hundreds of thousands!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss!¡±


    The flyer distributor was clearly startled, a sh of murderous intent appearing in her eyes, but she masked it instantly.


    Today, her mission was to assassinate a target named Julius Reed.


    If her ns were messed up because of a woman, then all previous efforts would go to waste!


    Endure!


    As long as the mission was aplished, she had a hundred ways to make the woman in front of her kneel and beg for mercy!


    p!


    Cosmo dealt another p.


    The flyer distributor instinctively wanted to dodge, but she could only let the pnd on her face.


    If she dodged, she would undoubtedly reveal herself!


    Among top-tier Shadow Warriors, even a small opening could be massively exploited!


    ¡°Who are you calling Miss? I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, and you¡¯re calling me a prostitute? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!¡±


    At that moment, Cosmo was behaving like a shrew.


    And not just any shrew, but one who, on the strength of her money, was making a scene without reason!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The flyer distributor took a deep breath, suppressing the murderous intent in her heart!


    ¡°What kind of person is this! You think you¡¯re superior because you have money? She¡¯s only handing out flyers! You¡¯ve hit her, what more do you want?¡±


    ¡°The morals of society are declining! Look at that outfit; it¡¯s probably maintained by a wealthy person! unting your dirty money, you act so arrogant and overbearing!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, call the police! You don¡¯t need to say a word to this kind of shrew! We are all here to witness for you, you mustn¡¯t let her off easily!¡± The crowd of onlookers grew, and many began to denounce her!


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Cosmo turned around, snorted softly, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t stand it, huh? I haven¡¯t even started!¡±


    After speaking, she turned back andunched yet another p!


    ¡°Let peace prevail!¡±


    However, just then, her hand was blocked in mid-air.


    The janitor had appeared out of nowhere, smiling as he said, ¡°Let it go..¡±

 Chapter 121 - 120 A Peaceful Life Is Too Hard_l

    Chapter 121: Chapter 120 A Peaceful Life Is Too Hard_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment Cosmo saw the cleaner appear, she couldn¡¯t help but allow a smirk to curve her lips.


    It seemed that the other party couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and was preparing to make a move.


    ¡°Who the hell are you! Get lost, don¡¯t dirty my hands!¡±


    She shouted loudly, and at the same time, her hand ¡®identally¡¯ bumped into the cleaner, quietly disarming the other party¡¯s weapon! Such a feat was simply a piece of cake for her!


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    This time, clearly having learned from the previous lesson, the cleaner changed the form of address.


    ¡°Could we talk somewhere else about whatever this is? We all work in the same mall, and I would like to apologize on her behalf!¡±


    After speaking, the cleaner bowed deeply.


    ¡°Yes! It wasn¡¯t intentional! How about this, I have some money in the break room. Come with me and I¡¯llpensate you for the bag!¡±


    The leaflet distributor exined with utmost frankness, a helpless smile appearing on her face.


    ¡°Beast! Such a vile woman, taking things too far!¡±


    ¡°This is too inhumane! With what little power we, the lower working ss, have, if this were a man, I wouldn¡¯t stop until I beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t hit women! Alright, we¡¯re calling the police now, let¡¯s see what you can do then!¡±


    As she spoke, a man in the crowd pulled out his phone, ready to call the police.


    But before he could make the call, the cleaner quickly walked to the side and said, ¡°If we make a fuss, we¡¯ll lose our jobs, better let it go! I believe thisdy is understanding and won¡¯t make it difficult for us!¡±


    The two had a mission to prioritize, if the police came, they would definitely be dyed for a while.


    An assassination was an opportunity that couldn¡¯t be missed, and time wouldn¡¯te again!


    Now, both of them were merely thinking of how to get Cosmo to a secluded ce


    And finish the job!


    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Today, I have to give her a beating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in too! No matter her status or background, I¡¯ll make her feel the power of my iron fist!¡±


    Egged on by the cleaner¡¯s words, the onlookers grew even more furious.


    This was exactly what the Gemini wanted, as the crowd closed in, they could take the chance to slip away.


    The public outrage grew stronger, and some people even began to step forward.


    Cosmo frowned slightly, uncertain of what to do in the situation.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    It was then that Nichs Leopold, leaning on a crutch, walked up.


    Behind him followed a couple dozen employees dressed in ck suits.


    ¡°Little sister, who is bullying you?¡±


    He looked at Cosmo and asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh! Brother, it¡¯s no big deal, we can resolve it privately!¡±


    Seeing Nichs Leopold, Cosmo instantly understood that this was Julius Reed¡¯s intention.


    The appearance of these people was clearly to extricate her from the situation! ¡°Alright! Anyone who dares to bully you, just give me the word, and I¡¯ll take care of them!¡±


    Nichs Leopold¡¯s expression darkened, and the onlookers immediately fell silent, heads bowed.


    The men who had been shouting fiercely now lowered their heads and quietly slipped away.


    With Nichs Leopold¡¯s stance, one could tell he was no easy mark! Especially with a crowd of employees standing behind him! ¡°Got it, brother, you go ahead, I¡¯ll follow shortly!¡±


    Now that she was off the hook, Cosmo quickly shooed them away.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Nichs Leopold didn¡¯t dare utter another word and immediately led his people away.


    At this time, the onlookers didn¡¯t dare say another word!


    The cleaner¡¯s face grew grim, finally ready to act.


    He had thought they could use the power of the crowd to deal with the trouble, but who knew that someone so powerful would show up, instantly foiling his n.


    ¡°Compensate me! Hurry; I¡¯m in a rush!¡± Cosmo was very cooperative.


    ¡°Okay! Come with me!¡±


    After exchanging a nce with the cleaner, the leaflet distributor turned and headed towards the mall¡¯s interior.


    That was the storeroom where usually cleaners kept their belongings.


    ¡°I have a little there too; you go get it first, and then we¡¯ll go to mine!¡±


    The cleaner intentionally spoke to the leaflet distributor, aiming to lure Cosmo into the storeroom, and then take the opportunity to eliminate the trouble!


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, big brother! I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll pay you back when I get my sry!¡±


    The leaflet distributor was very grateful, his words filled with excitement.


    If Cosmo hadn¡¯t been a Shadow Warrior who had experienced countless life and death situations, she might have actually believed them!


    But now, watching the two perform, she only felt likeughing.


    Soon, the trio arrived at the entrance to the storage room.


    ¡°Lady, pleasee in with me for a moment. There¡¯s still over ten thousand here, let¡¯s count it up face to face! If we do it outside, it might catch the attention of someone with ulterior motives.¡±


    The cleaner spoke with a smile stered on his face, seemingly quite sincere.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Without hesitation, Cosmo walked in first.


    Click!


    In an instant, the sound of the door locking rang out from behind her, and a cold de pressed against the back of her head.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing!¡±


    Cosmo quickly turned around, only to see the cleaner and leaflet distributor looking at her with sneering faces.


    ¡°Damn woman! Even I dared to hit!¡±


    The distributor hadpletely torn away his disguise, his eyes revealing endless chills!


    He rolled up his sleeves and swung a heavy p towards her!


    But it didn¡¯t connect as anticipated.


    Cosmo leaned back, easily dodging the p.


    ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m calling for help!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s face remained tense.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills! The soundproofing in this room is very good, kill you and nobody outside will know!¡±


    A sinister smile creeped onto the cleaner¡¯s face. ¡°I want to teach her a lesson!¡±


    The distributor was somewhat unsatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! The bigger picture is what matters!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± His face darkened!


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Cosmo took something out of her bag and gently shook it in front of them.


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    Their faces suddenly turned grave.


    Only someone extraordinary could have silently switched their weapons!


    ¡°Who am I? Then who are you? Leaflet distributor and cleaner? Tsk tsk tsk, quite impressive cover for this shopping center!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s lips shed with disdain.


    Dealing with the two in front of her, she had no difficulty whatsoever.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Seeing their opponent was strong, the two exchanged nces and lunged!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    With the sounds of piercing through the air, silver needles shot out!


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Needles! You¡¯re the Empress!¡±


    Their eyes widened, still filled with reluctance.


    But the next moment, there were two thuds as heavy bodies hit the floor.


    These two hadn¡¯t even managed to make a move before they died under the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Needles.


    After straightening out her clothes, Cosmo carried her bag back to Starbucks as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Things are getting troublesome again!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up his second cup of coffee, unable to help sighing deeply.


    ¡°Is a peaceful life really that hard toe by?¡± He looked at Cosmo, his toneced with helplessness.


    ¡°Master, you think you can just kill people and run away?¡±


    Cosmo raised an eyebrow, sitting opposite him: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, stabbing such a big mess, it¡¯s all because you¡¯ve killed a lot of people.¡±


    Being on more than one bounty list is a rare ¡°honor.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s quiet for now, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    Julius stood up, but noticed Que Radcliffe and the others seemed to have run into some trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    His pupils narrowed as he quickly walked over..

 Chapter 122 - 121: Encountering My Younger Brother 1

    Chapter 122: Chapter 121: Encountering My Younger Brother 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Julius Reed rose to his feet, Cosmo immediately followed.


    With various Shadow Warriors assembling in Gonzalez City, they couldn¡¯t afford to take anything lightly.


    But then Cosmo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because inside the mall, a man and a woman had started a conflict with Que Radcliffe and two others, but fortunately, they weren¡¯t Shadow Warriors.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t rted to the Shadow Warriors, Julius Reed could easily handle ordinary people.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re the one in the wrong here! Sullivan just said a few words, was there really a need to get so worked up? Now look, you¡¯ve frightened Sullivan, what do you propose we do about this?¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe, with his full head of blonde hair, stood in the mall with one hand in his pocket, looking at Que Radcliffe with a yfully malicious expression.


    As they were shopping in the mall, the siblings suddenly ran into each other.


    Wellington Radcliffe, already displeased with Que Radcliffe, had long since filled his girlfriend, Ives Abbott, with resentment toward his sister.


    Ives Abbott came from a well-off family in Five-river Province.


    Her uncle, Benjamin Abbott, was a businessman in Gonzalez City, often associating with all kinds of powerful figures.


    He even had connections with Aron Jackson of Gonzalez City.


    So when Ives Abbott saw Que Radcliffe, she immediately began to mock and ridicule her.


    Wanting to stand up for her boyfriend.


    Ever since that previous incident where he felt slighted, Wellington Radcliffe never went back home and spent all his time with Ives Abbott, without a care for food or drink.


    So much so that when such a serious incident urred in the Radcliffe Family, this grandson of the family had no idea.


    Que Radcliffe naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate it, but before she could take action, Lance Casey had already turned on her shrew mode and exchanged a barrage of insults with Ives Abbott!


    The infuriated Ives Abbott, unable to out-argue Lance Casey, had the thought to get physical.


    But Que Radcliffe merely blocked her with an easy move, and Ives Abbott ended up crying in Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Wellington! You saw it yourself, I haven¡¯t done anything. It¡¯s this shrew in your arms who started cursing as soon as she saw me! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we are siblings, I really would have liked to p her!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was in a terrible mood!


    All the happiness she had felt shopping with her best friend hadpletely vanished.


    ¡°Who are you calling a shrew! I¡¯m telling you, if it wasn¡¯t for Wellington¡¯s sake, I would destroy you two!¡±


    Upon being called a shrew by Que Radcliffe, Ives Abbott immediately started shouting back, her hands on her hips.


    At the same time, a few ck-d bodyguards stepped up behind her, simultaneously taking off their sunsses.


    The bodyguards were arranged by Benjamin Abbott, each one skilled. They were usually responsible for protecting Ives Abbott.


    After all, his niece was no simple character, always causing trouble wherever she went.


    If there were no bodyguards, she would undoubtedly suffer!


    ¡°What are you trying to do! Thinking of starting a fight?¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened.


    She didn¡¯t want to have a confrontation with Wellington Radcliffe; after all, they were siblings.


    But this brother of hers seemed to have no intention of getting along with her.


    From the moment they met, he was full of hostility.


    ¡°Sis! Kneel down and apologize to Sullivan, and we¡¯ll let this go!¡±


    Seeing the bodyguards ready to take action, Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.


    ¡°If you stubbornly refuse, I can do nothing about it! The people are Sullivan¡¯s, they don¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders, acting as though he had her best interests at heart.


    Back in the Radcliffe Family, he had endured too many grievances and had long since been thinking of getting back at Que Radcliffe!


    Now with the backing of the Abbott Family, he had even more reason to unt his power!


    ¡°Stupid woman, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you just because you are Wellington¡¯s sister! Now I¡¯m giving you a chance. If you refuse to kneal and apologize, you believe I¡¯ll ruin your face today?¡±


    As she spoke, Ives Abbott took out a lipstick from her bag and gently applied it to her lips.


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    Lance Casey couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Ives Abbott¡¯s face sank, and her hand holding the lipstick started to tremble.


    No one had ever dared to curse her in all her life!


    ¡°I said, you¡¯re a slut!¡±


    Lance Casey shouted loudly, ¡°Did you hear that, or should I say it again? Slut! Slut! Slut!¡±


    She repeated herself three times, nearly sending Ives Abbott¡¯s nose crooked with rage!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you!¡±


    Ives Abbott could only feel a tightness in her chest, too angry to speak. ¡°You bitch, who do you think you are? Looking for trouble?¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe quickly took Ives Abbott into his arms, threatening Lance Casey while consoling her, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll take care of them for you!¡±


    After saying that, he strode over to Lance Casey, raising his hand to p him!


    p!


    But before he could make a move, yinka Davenport next to him delivered a p first.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? You dare to hit a woman?¡±


    Don¡¯t be fooled by yinka Davenport¡¯s usual demure appearance; when she got angry, she was like a tigress, leaving Wellington Radcliffepletely stunned.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before Wellington Radcliffe could finish, Ives Abbott cursed angrily, ¡°Useless!


    Why are you still talking to them? Riggs, Jett, get them! Swell their faces! ¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen did the two bodyguards standing behind her nod and head straight towards Que Radcliffe and the others.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The employees following the three women immediately stepped forward to block the two bodyguards, ¡°Brother, what are you trying to do?¡±


    They asked, tilting their heads.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    The two bodyguards didn¡¯t bother with any superfluous words.


    They simply pushed the three in front of them away!


    ¡°Who do you think you are! Let me tell you, we¡¯re Master Leopold¡¯s people! If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost now! Otherwise¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before he could finish, Riggs kicked out, sending the speaker flying three or four meters away.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The man cried out in pain, shouting to the remaining two, ¡°Call Master Leopold, get some people here!¡±


    Nichs Leopold was quite powerful in Gonzalez City.


    It was only against monsters like Aron Jackson and Julius Reed that he seemed powerless!


    Against others, it wasn¡¯t so clear-cut!


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    The two hoodlums had no chance to make a call.


    Before they could stop the bodyguards, Riggs and Jett had already knocked them to the ground.


    ¡°Brother! What¡¯s this all about!¡±


    Right then, Nichs Leopold, with his characteristic limp, came rushing down from upstairs with his men.


    As a big shot in Gonzalez City, how could he possibly let this situation fall apart?


    It might have seemed like only a few thugs were following him, but in reality, he had plenty of eyes watching.


    So, he and his men arrived quickly once the conflict started. ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business¡­¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe turned his head and saw a limping man.


    He was just about to curse, but seeing the group of people behind the Limping Man, he immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°Sullivan, this guy¡¯s not simple¡­¡±


    He whispered.


    Wellington Radcliffe may have been arrogant usually, but he was genuinely a bully who feared the strong.


    Seeing the other side¡¯s numbers and power, he immediately hid behind a


    woman, scared.


    ¡°Ha! Who are you to interfere!¡±


    Ives Abbott turned around and looked at Nichs Leopold with a cold gaze.


    Even though there were many people with him, she was not afraid at all!


    Riggs and Jett, seeing the situation unfold, also stopped their assault and waited to see what would happen.


    ¡°I am Nichs Leopold, may I ask for thedy¡¯s name?¡±


    Nichs Leopold knew from Ives Abbott¡¯s attitude that she was no ordinary woman.


    So he introduced himself first, taking the opportunity to probe. ¡°I¡¯m Ives Abbott of the Abbott Family from Five-river Province! Surely you haven¡¯t heard of us?¡±


    Ives Abbott said coldly, ¡°If you have any sense, you¡¯ll get lost!¡±

 Chapter 123 - 122: Even the Abbott Family Won ‘t Do 1

    Chapter 123: Chapter 122: Even the Abbott Family Won ¡®t Do 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing the name Abbott Family, Nichs Leopold¡¯s body visibly shuddered!


    In Five-river Province, there was only one Abbott Family.


    Miguel Abbott!


    A well-known entrepreneur in the province, and at the same time, the overlord of Five-river Province!


    Even Quince Kensington, who was well-known for his influence, had to give way to Miguel Abbott by three points!


    ¡°Your uncle¡­¡±


    To be certain, Nichs Leopold still asked cautiously.


    If it was not the Abbott Family rted to Miguel Abbott, the matter could still be handled with rtive ease!


    But if it truly was that Abbott Family, he truly couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them!


    However, Que Radcliffe was right there; if he couldn¡¯t protect her, he would utterly fail Julius Reed!


    ¡°Benjamin Abbott!¡±


    When Ives Abbott uttered that name, Nichs Leopold¡¯s heart trembled!


    ¡°Now, can you get lost? I don¡¯t like people watching when I¡¯m handling my business!¡±


    Ives Abbott was imperious, not giving Nichs Leopold any face!


    This was the pride of the Abbott Family members; even if standing alone, no one dared to touch them!


    ¡°Miss Abbott¡­¡±


    Nichs Leopold was rapidly considering his options in his mind.


    Today, he was inevitably going to offend one side!


    If he did nothing, Julius Reed would certainly take revenge on him, and the Abbott Family would not be grateful to him.


    But if he offended the Abbott Family, Julius Reed might still be able to lend him a hand!


    In just a few seconds, he had rapidly weighed the pros and cons in his mind!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to offend you!¡±


    Nichs Leopold swallowed hard and then instructed, ¡°Go for it! Stop them! ¡±


    No sooner had his words fallen than the group of men in ck immediately charged forward!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Ives Abbott red, her eyes full of disbelief as she looked at Nichs Leopold.


    Someone dared to intervene in Abbott Family affairs?


    Bang!


    But at her side, Riggs and Jett had already sprung into action!


    Although the opponents were many, theirbat strength wasn¡¯t very strong!


    The two bodyguards Benjamin Abbott had appointed were extremely formidable inbat!


    It took only a few moves, and several were already lying on the ground. ¡°Master, should you take over or should I?¡±


    Cosmo, who had already arrived, looked at Julius Reed and asked. ¡°Do I need to step in for such a trivial matter?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head to look at her, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Cosmo suddenly leapt forward, instantly disappearing from her original spot! She had been irritated by those two bodyguards for a while. but as her master


    hadn¡¯t given the order, she couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    In just a brief encounter, Cosmo had already smashed her elbow into Jett¡¯s back!


    Jett let out a wail, kneeling on the ground and screaming in agony!


    His ribs had been shattered, pain that an ordinary person simply couldn¡¯t bear!


    Even though Jett was extraordinary, the excruciating pain still made him shiver uncontrobly.


    ¡°You dare to hit my brother!¡±


    Riggs nced at Jett, and slowly pulled out an iron rod from behind his back!


    As soon as the opponent made a move, he knew she was a pro! Even though she was a woman, Riggs wouldn¡¯t underestimate her one bit!


    ¡°Do you still hit women?¡±


    As Cosmo watched Riggs wielding the iron rod, she let out augh.


    ¡°Heh! In my eyes, there are only enemies, no women!¡± Riggs narrowed his eyes and took arge step forward!


    Whoosh!


    Simultaneously, the iron rod in his hand whistled through the air!


    Swoosh!


    But Cosmo dodged swiftly, vanishing from her spot in an instant!


    Bang!


    Before Riggs could react, Cosmo¡¯s foot crashed down onto his shoulder!


    Crack!


    The sound of breaking bones instantly followed!


    Riggs copsed on the ground writhing in pain, his body starting to twitch!


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Ives Abbott instantly panicked.


    She was well aware of the capabilities of Riggs and Jett; they could practically take on ten ordinary men without issue.


    But now both of them werepletely defeated, and it was an overwhelming defeat.


    ¡°Master! What should we do with her?¡±


    Cosmo, holding his arm, turned his head to look at Julius Reed at the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women.¡±


    Julius Reed pursed his lips, slowly walking over to Que Radcliffe¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Davenport, I¡­¡±


    Nichs Leopold, seeing Cosmo and Julius Reed appear, instantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If these two hadn¡¯te soon, he really didn¡¯t know what to do!


    ¡°No need to say more, I¡¯ve seen everything you did!¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted him, stepped in front of Que Radcliffe, ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just a bit, too bullying!¡±


    Que Radcliffe managed a smile, her mood already not too great.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Julius Reed who lives off a woman! I thought you were someone impressive! I heard¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Cosmo¡¯s palmshed out, pping Ives Abbott right across the face.


    ¡°You said¡­ you don¡¯t hit women!¡±


    I¡¯ves Abbott¡¯s eyes widened in shock, seemingly unable to believe that Cosmo would strike.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I never said she doesn¡¯t, right?¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Take care of it!¡± ¡°Understood, Master!¡±


    Cosmo nodded, then turned and walked toward Ives Abbott.


    She was pretty, but Ives Abbott just couldn¡¯t appreciate it no matter what.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! I¡¯m a member of the Abbott Family! Octavius is my father, and Benjamin Abbott is my uncle!¡±


    This was the first time in her life she felt fear!


    In the past, as soon as she revealed her identity as a member of the Abbott Family, no one dared to act improperly!


    But now, it didn¡¯t seem to work anymore!


    ¡°Oh really? Why don¡¯t you mention Uncle Abbott is your rtive?¡± Cosmo smiled faintly, slowly closing in on Ives Abbott. ¡°Little girl, why do you have to be so unruly?¡±


    ¡°I warn you¡­¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe took a deep breath, just about to speak, when he was kicked and sent flying!


    Bang!


    He crashed against the mall¡¯s ss wall, his head spinning.


    ¡°Sis, 1¡­


    Ives Abbott finally started to back down.


    Now with her bodyguard beaten, she had no way to contend with the other party.


    But as long as she could get out of here, Benjamin Abbott could easily seek revenge for her!


    After all, Aron Jackson of Gonzalez City was a friend of his uncle.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Cosmo exhaled, grabbing Ives Abbott¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts¡­ let go of me!¡±


    Ives Abbott, with her delicate and soft skin, when had she ever encountered such a thing?


    When her cheek was lifted, the pain brought tears dripping down.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even bear this much pain, and yet youe out here to strut around?¡±


    Cosmo showed no mercy to the young girl, grabbing her by the hair and dragging her in front of Que Radcliffe.


    Nichs Leopold was dumbfounded!


    This was a member of the Abbott Family!


    To be beaten like this, could the Abbott Family just let it go?


    Bang!


    ¡°Kneel and apologize quickly!¡±


    Cosmo applied force, and Ives Abbott¡¯s head immediately hit the floor tiles of the mall.


    And Que Radcliffe and the other two stood in front of Ives Abbott. ¡°Wuu¡­ wuu wuu, you¡¯re bullying me, my uncle won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Ives Abbott wailed, when had she ever been so humiliated in her more than twenty years?


    But Cosmo didn¡¯t care at all, continuing to press down on her head.


    ¡°Just you wait, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Just then, Wellington Radcliffe shaking his phone in hand, sneered at Julius Reed and the others!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the video to Benjamin Abbott, you¡¯ve stirred up big trouble today!¡±


    While taking the opportunity, he had recorded a short video and sent it to Benjamin Abbott!


    ¡°Fine! This is getting more and more interesting!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled, nodding his head and pointing at Wellington Radcliffe, ¡°Grab him, kneel here together, until Benjamin Abbott arrives!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wellington Radcliffe immediately felt panic rising within him.


    But before he could get up and run, Nichs Leopold¡¯s employees directly held him down, dragging him over to Julius Reed¡¯s side.


    Bang!


    With someone pressing on his head from behind, Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s forehead unwillingly struck the floor!

 Chapter 124 - 123 Benjamin Abbott Arrives 1

    Chapter 124: Chapter 123 Benjamin Abbott Arrives 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, Red Star Building office.


    ¡°Allen,e up here!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott lit a cigarette and leaned back in his chair, silently smoking.


    ¡°Dudu¡­¡±


    The phone still only emitted a dial tone, but the call never went through.


    ¡°Fuck! ¡±


    He punched the desk with his fist, hisplexion growing darker and darker.


    Watching the scene of Ives Abbott being humiliated on his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Yet, after receiving this video, he couldn¡¯t contact either of them.


    ¡°Big brother, did you call for me?¡±


    Momentster, a man with a scar on his face entered Benjamin Abbott¡¯s office.


    He carried an air of natural ferocity and was also quite burly.


    ¡°Allen, my niece was beaten up in Gonzalez City. Do you recognize this ce?¡±


    Benjamin Abbott stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and casually pushed his phone towards Dominic Leocadia.


    ¡°Who¡¯s got such a big nerve! Daring to offend the Abbott family?¡±


    After taking the phone, Dominic Leocadia pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Crystal za!¡±


    As the number one enforcer of Benjamin Abbott¡¯s staff, he roamed around Gonzalez City every day and was very familiar withrge structures in the area.


    When he saw the background of Ives Abbott being beaten, Crystal za was the first ce that came to mind!


    Coincidentally, it was his territory and not too far from the Red Star Building.


    ¡°Bring people and go over!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott stood up and put on his overcoat from the chair.


    If someone dared to touch Abbott family members, they had to be ready for the consequences!


    ¡°Sis! Brother-inw! I was wrong!¡±


    Inside Crystal za, Wellington Radcliffe knelt on the ground with a bruised face, begging continuously.


    He had been pampered from a young age; when had he ever been beaten so


    mercilessly?


    Moreover, when Cosmo struck, he held nothing back; he did whatever he wanted.


    Now, Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s clothes were covered in blood from his nose, and he was somewhat inarticte when he spoke.


    ¡°Sis! Please, speak up for me!¡±


    Finally, he began to call out to his sister, although reluctantly, he had no choice.


    Oddly enough, ever since Julius Reed had attended the birthday celebration for the old manst time, it was as if he had transformed into a different person.


    He had shed his previously useless persona and had be much more assertive!


    In the past, he would not retaliate even when insulted or hit! But now, he barely escaped death for uttering a single word!


    ¡°You all wait for me!¡±


    Ives Abbott covered her swollen face and cried out, ¡°I will make you wish you were dead!¡±


    When had she ever been so humiliated.


    Her cheeks were pped till they swelled, and her delicate skin even had traces of blood seeping out.


    ¡°Did you even send a message to uncle!¡±


    While crying, Ives Abbott looked at Wellington Radcliffe.


    As long as Benjamin Abbott knew about her situation, he would certainlye over with people!


    ¡°I sent it! I sent it!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe¡¯s head bobbed like a woodpecker.


    Having been with Ives Abbott for a few days, he naturally knew the extent of Benjamin Abbott¡¯s ruthlessness!


    With the influence of the Abbott family in Five-river Province, Benjamin Abbott could even converse with Aron Jackson!


    With such a powerful uncle, Ives Abbott dared to be so brazen in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Oh! Calling for reinforcements, are we!¡±


    Cosmo looked at Ives Abbott¡¯s tear-stained face and, without a shred of mercy, pped her hard across the face!


    p!


    They say women shouldn¡¯t make life difficult for each other.


    But at that moment, she showed absolutely no pity.


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    Finally.


    Ives Abbott, on the verge of a breakdown, started sobbing uncontrobly from the p.


    ¡°Who dares to touch my Abbott family members!¡±


    Just then, a series of orderly footsteps echoed throughout Crystal Square.


    The elevator was filled with people, who were continuously making their way over here.


    Leading the group were two men wearing sunsses, one in a shirt, and the other in a trench coat!


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Upon seeing the neers, Ives Abbott was overjoyed!


    But before she could approach them, Cosmo smacked her down with a p, sending the young miss of the Abbott Family tumbling to the ground!


    ¡°Ives!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott frowned and immediately took off his sunsses, quickening his pace.


    When he got close and saw Ives Abbott¡¯s face covered in blood, he was like an


    enraged non!


    ¡°You! Are looking for death!¡±


    At this moment, Dominic Leocadia, who was beside Benjamin Abbott, raised an eyebrow and addressed the group of men in ck, ¡°Boss Leopold, what is this supposed to mean?¡±


    Having been involved in Gonzalez City, he naturally knew the Leopold brothers.


    In fact, they had a rather decent rtionship privately.


    The Red Star Group was in building materials, while the Leopold brothers were in real estate; asionally, they even had business dealings.


    Being thus addressed, Benjamin Abbott also noticed Nichs Leopold standing to the side.


    ¡°Young Leopold, what are you doing here!¡±


    Nichs Leopold¡¯s presence was so odd, it inevitably made him suspicious!


    ¡°Uncle! They are all in cahoots! ¡±


    Before Nichs Leopold could open his mouth to exin, Ives Abbott yelled out loudly.


    At her shout, Benjamin Abbott¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°Allen, rescue!¡±


    Having said this, Benjamin Abbott turned to look at Nichs Leopold and, with a cold smile, said, ¡°Young Leopold, I¡¯ve always treated you fairly! What¡¯s the meaning of this today, to trouble my Abbott Family?¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Red Star Group¡¯s enforcers immediately went after him, swiftly converging on Nichs Leopold!


    But Nichs Leopold¡¯s men were not to be underestimated either.


    Seeing the Red Star Group¡¯s aggressive approach, they quickly gathered around their boss.


    The tension was mounting!


    ¡°Abbott, this has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Nichs Leopold gestured for his staff to back away.


    Before their downfall, the Leopold brothers were no match for the Abbott Family, let alone now that they were as wretched as stray dogs!


    Even though he could stand up to Benjamin Abbott for the moment, once they left Crystal Square, the two men were not even in the same league.


    The Abbott Family¡¯s influence in Five-river Province was nearly on par with Cesar Pendleton¡¯s and slightly below Stanius Potter¡¯s.


    ¡°Nothing to do with it? Then why are you here, and why would Ives say you are all together!¡±


    The more Benjamin Abbott spoke, the louder his voice grew. Finally, he was almost roaring his question, ¡°Who told you to do this!¡± Of the people here, he only recognized Nichs Leopold.


    Meaning, it should have been Nichs Leopold who instigated it. But who exactly was pulling the strings, Benjamin Abbott had no clue!


    ¡°I told him to do it! If you have a problem,e at me!¡±


    Suddenly, Julius Reed spoke up from the side.


    Regardless of how Nichs Leopold treated the Abbott Family, if he stood by and let Benjamin Abbott attack, it would surely dishearten many!


    ¡°You? Are you an employee of Nichs Leopold?¡±


    Benjamin Abbott turned and eyed Julius Reed up and down but didn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    He knew all the influential people in both Five-river Province and Gonzalez City.


    Such an unfamiliar face was likely an insignificant character.


    Hearing this, Nichs Leopold was almost scared out of his wits!


    He was very clear on who Julius Reed was!


    To be his employee would be an overstatement, yet Benjamin Abbott referred to Julius Reed as his employee?


    ¡°Not at all! But Ives Abbott insulted my wife, so she deserved to be punished,¡± Julius Reed said, hands in pockets, still exuding an air ofposure.


    He was well aware of the Abbott Family!


    It just so happened that he did not expect to run into them so soon.


    ¡°Alright! Kid, today I¡¯ll let you learn how to spell ¡®death¡¯!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott sneered and with a forward gesturemanded, ¡°Brothers, kill him for me!¡±

 Chapter 125 - 124 Seeking Help from Aron Jackson_l

    Chapter 125: Chapter 124 Seeking Help from Aron Jackson_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Benjamin Abbott could make a move, Dominic Leocadia had already walked up to Ives Abbott.


    He didn¡¯t even bother ncing at Cosmo, ready to take the person away!


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind approached, and Dominic almost instinctively dodged backward!


    At the same time, his nerves tightened to the extreme!


    The stiletto grazed his body and almost kicked him in the face.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Dominic steadied himself, squinting at Cosmo.


    This was the first time he treated an enemy with such caution!


    The reason he had be Benjamin Abbott¡¯s right-hand man was his extremely strong individual ability!


    Once a Shadow Warrior, he had retired from the world of martial artists a few years ago to join Benjamin Abbott.


    If it had been someone else, that kick from Cosmo would probably have broken two ribs already.


    But now, Dominic, though in difort, had managed to evade the strike.


    ¡°Boss, the opponent¡¯s got some skill!¡±


    After gauging the strength of the opponent, Dominic raised his right hand, and the Red Star Group employees immediately stood still behind him. Within the Group, besides Benjamin Abbott, he was the most influential!


    ¡°Allen, a connoisseur?¡±


    Seeing his main force acting so cautiously, Mr. Abbott couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    He knew a bit about Dominic¡¯s identity and his effortless dominance during typical raids for assets, where his strength naturally overwhelmed the opposition.


    But now, with Dominic gesturing to stop, Mr. Abbott began to ponder.


    He also noticed the kick from Cosmo just now.


    Though he found it strong, it didn¡¯t seem to be stronger than Dominic!


    A retired Shadow Warrior, who had experienced countless life-and-death situations!


    It wasn¡¯t just about having superiors personal abilities but also about possessing keen intuition!


    His posture, as if he was facing a formidable enemy, definitely hinted at sigmncant prowess!


    ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled!¡±


    Cosmo assessed Dominic for a moment and said, ¡°But that¡¯s all! If I hadn¡¯t held back just now, you might have been kicked away by me!¡±


    She had underestimated Dominic, so she hadn¡¯t used her full strength when she struck.


    But to Dominic¡¯s ears, these words were particrly grating!


    Once a Shadow Warrior, being humiliated like that, one can only imagine Dominic¡¯s anger!


    ¡°No use talking more! Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    Having said that, he lunged forward, and his fist crashed down violently!


    This was one of his ultimate techniques, Subduing Tiger Fist!


    Though the technique appeared simple, its power was astonishing!


    In his earlier years as an underground Shadow Warrior, Dominic had been fortunate enough to learn this Cultivation Technique, which was of profound significance to his subsequent battles!


    Facing the heavy and forceful strike, Cosmo didn¡¯t dodge but quickly met it head-on, tapping one hand on Dominic¡¯s wrist and smashing the other down on his arm!


    Crack!


    In just one exchange, Dominic staggered back several steps, and a bone-cracking sound came from his right wrist!


    ¡°You¡¯re strong!¡±


    He was crouching on the ground, looking at Cosmo in front of him, shivering uncontrobly!


    They say the fingers are connected to the heart, but even if the bones broke elsewhere, it would be quite unbearable for an ordinary person!


    However, Dominic didn¡¯t howl in pain; instead, he bore the agony and stood up once more.


    At this moment, his shirt was soaked with sweat, and hisplexion was off!


    As for his lips, they had already turned pale!


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    Mr. Abbott frowned, feeling that the situation was gettingplicated.


    ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    Dominic shook his head and walked towards Cosmo again. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t beat a woman!


    Nor did he believe that there could be such a formidable expert in Gonzalez City!


    ¡°Quite stubborn!¡±


    Seeing the opponent¡¯s obstinate behavior, a smile formed on Cosmo¡¯s lips.


    This person was a bit foolish!


    If you can¡¯t win, run away. There will be chances for revenge as long as you¡¯re alive!


    But knowing full well you¡¯re not the opponent, yet still stubbornly charging forward, can only be stupidity!


    However, Dominic Leocadia didn¡¯t see it that way; he thought it was his own underestimation and carelessness that led to his hand being wounded.


    So he needed to prove himself.


    He needed to prove himself in front of his brothers at the Red Star Group! ¡°Looks like I still didn¡¯t hit you hard enough!¡±


    Without waiting for him toe closer, Cosmo sprinted forward, then suddenly leapt into the air!


    Bang!


    She brought her leg down in a chop, smashing it directly onto Dominic


    Just a moment ago, Dominic Leocadia, full of fighting spirit, now knelt on one knee, with blood pouring from his mouth!


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    A look of utter disbelief covered Dominic Leocadia¡¯s face!


    Having once been a Shadow Warrior, he had carried out many missions too!


    And he had always returned sessfully!


    That was because of his extremely strong power!


    But before a woman, he was so easily defeated!


    He didn¡¯t even get to strike back before being reduced to this state!


    At this moment, his chest roiled like a turbulent sea, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood!


    Spurt!


    ¡°Allen ! ¡±


    Benjamin Abbott¡¯s face changed dramatically! His own top fighter had just been instantly defeated!


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Seeing his niece still kneeling on the ground, rage burned within him!


    After all, many hade; almost all the Red Star Group¡¯s fighters had rushed over, so Benjamin Abbott wasn¡¯t afraid!


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Julius Reed, who had just been next to Que Radcliffe, suddenly appeared in front of Benjamin Abbott.


    ¡°You! Are you a human or a ghost!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott¡¯s face changed wildly! He hadn¡¯t even seen how Julius Reed moved, and he was already there!


    ¡°Protect Big Brother!¡±


    Despite being gravely wounded on the ground, Dominic Leocadia reacted first.


    He lunged forward, attempting to ambush Julius Reed!


    Bang!


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t even turn his head; he punched back.


    Directly Imocking Dominic Leocadia unconscious on the ground.


    Before the other employees who rushed over could take a shot, Benjamin Abbott was already suspended in the air by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Are all members of the Abbott Family this arrogant?¡±


    ¡°One insults my wife upon our first meeting, and another wants to organize an attack on me at our very first encounter!¡±


    ¡°But now, aren¡¯t you the same, held in my hand just like that!¡±


    Looking at Benjamin Abbott with panic in the air, Julius Reedughed lightly, disdainfully saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, call everyone you can! Remember, you only have one opportunity!¡±


    If the Abbott Family were going to be offended, he might as well make it hurt a bit more!


    Let the Abbott Family know what happens when they offend him!


    ¡°Fine! Just you wait!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    The Abbott Family¡¯s influence was significant, but most of their power was in Five-river Province, and distant aid wouldn¡¯t resolve an immediate thirst!


    And in Gonzalez City, he was already significant enough; who else could he call?


    Suddenly, a name shed through his mind!


    Aron Jackson!


    Top dog of Gonzalez City! ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    After threatening Julius Reed, Benjamin Abbott made a call to Aron Jackson.


    The two were somewhat acquainted, and with today¡¯s incident, only Aron Jackson could resolve it!


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯szy voice came through the phone. ¡°He wants to mess with me!¡±


    Julius Reed snatched away the phone, saying cheerfully.

 Chapter 126 - 125 Not Terracotta Warriors 1

    Chapter 126: Chapter 125 Not Terracotta Warriors 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Because the voice was on speakerphone, whatever Aron Jackson said on the other end was heard loud and clear on this side.


    ¡°Brother Jackson, no need to be so polite! I¡¯ve run into some trouble, and I hope you can lend a hand!¡±


    Being called big brother by Aron Jackson made Benjamin Abbott¡¯s heart flutter with excitement.


    Although he was older and the Abbott Family had great influence, Aron Jackson usually called him Mr. Abbott.


    Being called big brother for the first time was quite unexpected to him.


    But at the same time, a confident smile appeared on his face. If the boss of Gonzalez City calls me big brother, who would dare to oppose


    But the next sentence made him incredibly embarrassed! ¡°Who the hell is calling you big brother! Big brother, say something!¡± ¡°Aron Jackson, he¡¯s looking for you to settle scores with me!¡± Julius Reed said, holding his phone, with a cheeky smile.


    Aron Jackson was still recuperating in the hospital.


    Although he was no longer in serious condition, Julius Reed insisted that he fully recover beforeing out.


    After all, with so many Shadow Warriors arriving in Gonzalez City, he needed a healthy Aron Jackson to deal with the aftermath for himself.


    ¡°Big brother, is that Benjamin Abbott?¡±


    Hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Aron Jackson¡¯s tone turned noticeably colder.


    ¡°Benjamin Abbott! I¡¯m only going to say one thing to you! Standing in front of you is my big brother!¡±


    ¡°If anyone dares to oppose him, even if it¡¯s the Emperor himself, I, Aron Jackson, will take him down! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare im much, but in this part of Gonzalez City, I, Aron Jackson, still have that ability!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s words were heavy, yet he still left Benjamin Abbott some face.


    If he didn¡¯t care about saving face for the Abbott Family, he would have already told these people to get lost over the phone!


    ¡°Aron Jackson, what do you mean by that!¡±


    Even though he was in Gonzalez City, Benjamin Abbott wasn¡¯t afraid of Aron Jackson!


    Because he had the support of the Abbott Family behind him¡ªthe Abbott Family of Five-river Province!


    The reason he had always got along peacefully with Aron Jackson was that he didn¡¯t want trouble.


    The Red Star Group had been very sessful in recent years, and having conflicts with the local snake could only be detrimental to himself.


    But not wanting trouble didn¡¯t mean he was afraid.


    Now that Aron Jackson was talking to him in such a tone, Benjamin Abbott felt a bit annoyed.


    ¡°No special meaning! Even though we usually get along, at times like this, I wouldn¡¯t mind throwing a few punches myself!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, while talking to Benjamin Abbott, he had already arranged for Dominating Tiger to bring people over.


    Even if he knew Julius Reed could handle it, he had to let the Abbott Family know his stance.


    In Gonzalez City, he was the undisputed king!


    ¡°Heh, Aron Jackson, are you trying to make an enemy of the entire Abbott Family?¡±


    Benjamin Abbott asked with a series of coldughs.


    Being asked to lower his head in public was more unbearable than killing someone!


    Even if he agreed, the Abbott Family wouldn¡¯t agree!


    ¡°If you can bear the consequences, go ahead and try!¡±


    Aron Jackson was every bit as defiant, not giving an inch.


    ¡°Alright! Rest up in the hospital, this little matter is something I can handle!¡±


    Apparently tired of the conversation between the two, Julius Reed directly hung up the phone and tossed it to Benjamin Abbott.


    ¡°Keep calling, get all the saviors you can muster, or it won¡¯t be just her staying today¡ªyou¡¯ll be joining her!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Benjamin Abbott, then turned and sat down on a chair.


    Crossing his legs, he appeared quite at ease.


    Nichs Leopold had ordered someone to bring over a chair and ce it behind him at some point.


    Julius Reed was rather pleased with such minor details.


    If the Leopold brothers hadn¡¯t courted death, he could have spared their lives.


    ¡°Do you think all these people are terracotta soldiers?¡± Bernard Abbott¡¯s anger surged when he was ridiculed like this!


    ¡°My Red Star Group is not to be trifaled with!¡±


    As soon as they went upstairs, they used their connections to block off the fifth floor of the mall, ensuring that no one would see what happened here.


    Now the entire fifth floor of Crystal za was upied only by them.


    Although Benjamin Abbott said this, he was still somewhat hesitant in his heart.


    It was clear now that Nichs Leopold was determined to oppose him, which meant he suddenly had nearly a hundred more adversaries upstairs.


    And Aron Jackson had already made harsh threats.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the boss of Gonzalez City would sit idly by and do nothing.


    ¡°What are you talking about! If these people really were terracotta soldiers, you would have struck it rich! Then not just Gonzalez City, but the entire Five-river Province would be at your beck and call! But the crux of the matter is, these people aren¡¯t terracotta soldiers!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the Red Star crowd and said with a smile.


    ¡°Big brother! Don¡¯t act recklessly! Sometimes it¡¯s best to y it cool and keep the peace!¡±


    Dominic Leocadia, who had been knocked down to the floor, growled in a low voice.


    Being the strongest one here, he immediately realized the gap between him and Cosmo after exchanging blows.


    If they continued to sh head-on, not only would Red Star Group gain no advantage, but they might even sufferplete defeat!


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    Hearing his top fighter say this, Bernard Abbott suddenly felt a wave of panic.


    He had never seen many people make Dominic Leocadia bow his head, at least not until now.


    At this moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Uncle! Avenge me!¡±


    On the other side, Ives Abbott, oblivious to her peril, was screaming her lungs out.


    ustomed to living a pampered life in the Abbott Family, when had she ever been mistreated like this?


    Now, she¡¯d been hit, and even her uncle¡¯s arrival hadn¡¯t gained them any advantage.


    But Ives Abbott didn¡¯t care; all she wanted was revenge.


    p!


    Without any warning, Cosmo fiercely pped her, knocking Ives Abbott to the ground.


    The force of the blow was significant, leaving five distinct fingerprints on her already swollen face.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing this, Bernard Abbott felt as if his heart was being twisted, but there was nothing he could do!


    His best fighter, Dominic Leocadia, had already been defeated and was now kneeling on the ground with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, his condition unknown.


    Was he supposed to send the rest of his men to rush forward and sh head-on with Nichs Leopold¡¯s people?


    Like today, if Aron Jackson had given him this face, even if he had publicly pped Nichs Leopold, those employees wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    But Aron Jackson just wouldn¡¯t give him this face.


    And judging by the attitude of the other side, it seemed they didn¡¯t take the Abbott Family seriously at all.


    ¡°What exactly do you want!¡±


    After hearing Dominic Leocadia¡¯s advice, Bernard Abbott, struggling to contain his anger, decided to talk to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Is it me who wants something? Seems more like it¡¯s you who wants something, right?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from his chair and pointed at Ives Abbott, ¡°This woman came up here looking for trouble with my wife, and when she couldn¡¯t win the argument, she wanted to get physical. And when it got physical, she still couldn¡¯t cut it! Getting beaten to tears, she starts calling for backup.¡±


    Continuing, he lifted his head and stared straight at Bernard Abbott, ¡°Youe here with your crew without a word and decide to get your hands dirty. And what happens? You end up just like her,ing up here and getting your ass kicked! Now that you can¡¯t fight anymore, you¡¯re thinking of negotiating! Who do you think I am?¡±


    The atmosphere grew awkward in an instant.


    In fact, Nichs Leopold was hoping that Julius Reed would know when to stop. After all, the Abbott Family was not to be messed with.


    With Ives Abbott being hit and Dominic Leocadia seriously injured, they had already taken advantage.


    But Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t have any of it; instead, he started to put pressure on Bernard Abbott.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far!¡±


    Benjamin Abbott said through gritted teeth..

 Chapter 127 - 126: Miguel Abbott’s Ulterior Motives 1

    Chapter 127: Chapter 126: Miguel Abbott¡¯s Ulterior Motives 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the chairman of Red Star Group, coupled with his status as a member of the


    Abbott Family, Benjamin Abbott could say he was riding high in Gonzalez City.


    In the past few years, he had courted various major forces, and with the strength of the Abbott Family in Five-river Province, had won over a group of heavyweights.


    Although he wasn¡¯t strong enough to confront Aron Jackson directly,pared to others, he was likely second only to the Brandon Family and Ovidiu Cook.


    Now, under the watchful eyes of all, he had already made concessions.


    But the other party was aggressively pressing him without the slightest bottom line!


    This inevitably filled him with rage!


    p!


    But before he could get angry, Julius Reed had sprung up to him like an arrow, backhanding him across the face in an instant!


    Even Benjamin Abbott and his employees hadn¡¯t realized what was happening when Julius Reed¡¯s second p already flew out!


    p!


    The crisp sound stunned everyone on the fifth floor of the Crystal za.


    This was Benjamin Abbott, a member of the Abbott Family!


    The chairman of Red Star Group!


    Octavius¡¯s brother!


    Yet such a man was pped twice in session by a young man!


    ¡°You fucking tired of living!¡±


    An employee behind Benjamin Abbott stepped out full of murderous intent.


    Yet before he could reach Julius Reed, Cosmo had already kicked him! Bang!


    The employee felt a suffocation in his chest and was sent flying backward, crashing against the wall!


    The next moment, Cosmo¡¯s hand was locked around Benjamin Abbott¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Want to die?¡±


    She asked with a smile.


    ¡°Let go of big brother!¡±


    Seeing Benjamin Abbott captured, his employees immediately descended into chaos!


    They certainly couldn¡¯t fight, but they also couldn¡¯t just leave their boss behind and run.


    With the big brother captured, these people werepletely headless! ¡°Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?¡±


    Julius Reed looked around at the bewildered Red Star employees with a hint of a smile on his lips.


    ¡°This is a call from our Abbott Family members, take it!¡±


    Just at that moment, an employee took out a phone and handed it to Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°I hope after this call, you¡¯re still as arrogant as you are now!¡±


    He said with a cold sneer, seeming certain that in a moment Julius Reed would be frightened.


    ¡°Has anyone ever told you something?¡±


    Julius Reed said, looking at the Red Star employee in front of him.


    ¡°What is it!¡±


    The employee frowned, his tone somewhat hostile.


    The call was from Octavius Abbott.


    This overlord of Five-river Province and Benjamin Abbott¡¯s brother didn¡¯t believe that Julius Reed would fail to show respect even to Octavius! ¡°You have the kind of face that really asks for a beating!¡±


    Julius Reed snatched the phone from his hand and then kicked him away!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you¡¯d better release my family member, apologize with a kowtow! If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might leave you a whole corpse!¡±


    An extremely hoarse voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Thanks! No need for the whole corpse, but seeing as you¡¯re so particr, I can send you two whole corpses instead!¡± After saying this, Julius Reed then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin¡­ Benjamin Abbott¡­¡±


    With his neck mped, Benjamin Abbott could only speak in an unclear voice.


    ¡°And you?


    ¡°Ives¡­ Ives Abbott¡­¡±


    Ives Abbott, who was next to Benjamin Abbott when he was captured, waspletely dumbfounded.


    She had even forgotten to cry and didn¡¯t dare to say any more.


    ¡°Very well, Ives Abbott and Benjamin Abbott, head to West Lake Pier to collect the bodies in half an hour! If you¡¯rete, the bodies might have been eaten by the fish!¡±


    After obtaining an answer, Julius Reed said calmly into the phone.


    ¡°You dare! I warn you, if youy so much as a finger on them¡­¡±


    Snap!


    ¡°Ah! Dad, save me!¡±


    Before Miguel Abbott could finish his sentence, Cosmo, with one hand holding Benjamin Abbott, pped Ives Abbott¡¯s face hard with the other.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ve not only touched their sweat, but I¡¯ve also hit someone! Next up is sending them to West Lake Pier to feed the fish!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Benjamin Abbott, sending shivers down his spine.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Knowing threats were useless, Miguel Abbott refrained from any further harsh words!


    Doing so was utterly pointless and could even further infuriate the opponent, jeopardizing the safety of his daughter and brother!


    He needed to stabilize the situation if there was any chance of revenge! ¡°Who I am is none of your business!¡±


    Julius Reed hung up the phone directly and waved to Cosmo, saying, ¡°Throw the two of them at West Lake Pier.¡¯


    ¡°No! I beg you, I was wrong! Please spare my life!¡±


    While crying, Ives Abbott pointed at Wellington Radcliffe and said, ¡°It was all his idea; he told me this beautifuldy was mean to him and asked me to take revenge for him! Now that you¡¯ve beaten him, can you spare me?¡±


    Now she was utterly hopeless!


    The opposite party really dared to do anything.


    The reputed gold-sign of the Abbott Family held no sway today either.


    ¡°I can give you money as well! Just say the amount, and my dad can give you whatever you ask for!¡±


    At this time, Ives Abbott was surprisingly rational and no longer spoke harshly, even snowmg weaKness voluntarily.


    ¡®Whatever beef you have with me,e at me! Ives is just a child!¡±


    Suspended mid-air, Benjamin Abbott yelled unclearly, seemingly truly worried Julius Reed would toss the two of them into the sea.


    ¡°Ring, ring-ring!¡±


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    ¡°I told you, West Lake Pier is where you collect the bodies.¡± Julius Reed picked up and said impatiently after answering.


    ¡°Are you Julius Reed?¡±


    From the other end of the phone came Miguel Abbott¡¯s voice.


    Contrary to before, his tone now held a tint of anxiety and even fear.


    The previous arrogance had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re quite adept at investigating! Now that you know who I am, feel free toe and avenge yourself whenever you want.¡± Julius Reed said nonchntly.


    He seemed to not regard the overlord of Five-river Province at all.


    ¡°I apologize! I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai! Today¡¯s incident, the responsibility is all on us! I implore Brother Reed to show mercy, whatever your demands, just name them! Consider it an apology to my own family!¡±


    From the other end of the line, Miguel Abbott¡¯s voice even carried a hint of pleading.


    ¡°What did you say?


    This time it was Julius Reed¡¯s turn to be a bit taken aback.


    Could it be that the Abbott Family, which had been so tough just a moment ago, was now willing to bow down?


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that his deeds had already spread throughout Five-river Province.


    Apart from some diehard enemies, everyone else chose to stay away!


    After all, several big shots had fallen at the hands of this rising star from Gonzalez City.


    Miguel Abbott certainly wouldn¡¯t dare risk the lives of his daughter and brother.


    ¡°If Mr. Reed is willing to spare my daughter and brother this once, consider it a favor I, Miguel Abbott, owe you! Should Brother Reed ever need anything, I, Miguel Abbott, will not hesitate! And now, you can make any demand!¡± Miguel Abbott said once again, sincerely.


    Towards a person like Julius Reed, he could only try to close the gap between them, never to antagonize!


    As a businessman, he was well aware of the interests at stake.


    Stanius Potter, Maurice Yarrow, haven¡¯t they all suffered setbacks?


    If he took the initiative to show goodwill now, once Julius Reed defeated these opponents, Five-river Province would undoubtedly have to redivide the cake!


    ¡°Alright! Since Mr. Abbott is so forting, I won¡¯t say too much! Your daughter for two billion, and your brother for 1.5 billion, isn¡¯t that a fair amount?¡±


    Julius Reed immediately made a demand like a lion opening its mouth wide..

 Chapter 128 - 127: Chance Encounter at the Airport_l

    Chapter 128: Chapter 127: Chance Encounter at the Airport_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    What Julius Reed hadn¡¯t expected was that in just five minutes, a whopping four billion was wired directly into Que Radcliffe¡¯s ount!


    Not a cent less, and even five billion more than the price he¡¯d set!


    Although the Abbott Family was wealthy, such an amount was no small figure!


    Miguel Abbott was a man of great boldness!


    ¡°Release them! ¡±


    Now that the money was in hand, Julius Reed had no intention of troubling Benjamin Abbott and Ives Abbott any further.


    When Que Radcliffe received the bank SMS, she was so shocked that she gaped.


    Four billion, she now had four billion!


    yinka Davenport and Lance Casey beside her were green with envy, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Que, my good sister, how about I be your husband¡¯s mistress, is that okay?¡±


    Lance Casey was half-joking, half-serious as she clung to Que¡¯s arm, ¡°How about it, huh?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at her with disdain and then turned to Julius Reed, ¡°You fleeced Miguel Abbott out of a fortune, might the Abbott family¡­¡±


    Julius Reed cut her off directly, ¡°If the Abbott Family wanted to oppose me, they wouldn¡¯t have sent an extra five billion! He¡¯s making an overture to me; truly fitting for the Abbott family¡¯s helmsman!¡±


    From this alone, he felt a measure of fondness for Miguel Abbott.


    After all, to make such a move when enemies surrounded him, it had proven his strategic foresight.


    ¡°I n to take a trip to Five-river Province, and during this time, you should try to stay at home.¡±


    After the Abbott family members left, Julius Reed sat in his chair and spoke leisurely.


    He wanted to build his own financial empire, to dominate a territory in Five-river Province, at the very least!


    Moreover, for Que to develop the Radcliffe Group, she would need the support of such a force.


    ¡°Be safe.¡±


    Que Radcliffe smiled gently, not saying much.


    From the beginning to the end, she had not interfered with anything Julius Reed did.


    A man should have his own career, and all she could do was try not to burden her husband as much as possible.


    Thinking back to the scenes from not so long ago, Que could only sigh at the caprices of fate.


    ¡°Forget it! Cosmo, arrange a ne, I¡¯ll go with your mistress tonight!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from his chair and grabbed Que¡¯s hand, ¡°We can put offpany matters for a while, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve gone out to have fun together.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! Mistress, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t she your sworn sister?¡± Que looked at Julius Reed with suspicion.


    When Cosmo had first arrived, she was introduced as Julius Reed¡¯s sworn sister.


    This had troubled Que for quite a while!


    She hadn¡¯t slept all night, experiencing insomnia for the first time in her life.


    But in the end, she chose to trust her husband.


    And now, Julius Reed was saying she was Cosmo¡¯s mistress? ¡°My disciple! She¡¯s just a bit mischievous! Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled awkwardly and pped his hands, ¡°Alright! We¡¯ve been under so much stresstely, let¡¯s go rx in Five-river Province!¡± He had nned to go there alone, sort things out, and then bring Que and the others over.


    However, upon reflection, he knew that there were still many Shadow Warriors heading to Gonzalez City and even the Brandon Family and others were watching closely.


    The safest ce was right under his own eyes.


    Taking Que with him for a secretive trip to Five-river Province was like stealing a moment of leisure amidst busyness, offering at least a brief respite.


    ¡°Master, I want to go too!¡±


    Cosmo couldn¡¯t help but act spoilt on the side; she did not want to stay alone in this godforsaken ce.


    ¡°You need to stay here to confuse the enemy! Once this period is over, I¡¯ll take you out for a proper holiday, how about that?¡±


    Facing his childish disciple, Julius Reed could only cajole.


    Nothing could be said or scolded, and scolding might not even be effective.


    The mighty empress was now almost on the verge of crying like a child.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll stay with mom and dad. Besides, the group has just gotten on track, and I¡¯m a bit worried about it. As for safety, you can rest assured, we have those four! And, Aron Jackson will also protect me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s thoughts were still on the Radcliffe Group.


    The sudden rise of Julius Reed had brought her immense pressure!


    Since childhood, she had always been an extremelypetitive girl!


    ¡°Alright! You keep an eye on mom and dad, don¡¯t let them cause any more trouble! Remember, try to work from home as much as possible, and avoid going out.¡±


    Julius Reed, who had nned to go to Five-river Province discreetly, now had to make his presence known.


    As long as the news of his appearance in Five-river Province spread, the


    Shadow Warriors would swarm there, making Que¡¯s situation much safer.


    Moreover, the people sent by Amadeus Fairbanks were all top-notch experts, fully capable of handling the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, protect my wife well!¡±


    Thinking of this, he picked up his phone and called Amadeus Fairbanks.


    Although this chatterbox was usually annoying, he was absolutelypetent when it came to getting things done.


    ¡°My God! Lord, rest assured! This time I, Amadeus Fairbanks, would rather have my head cut off than make the same mistake again! By the way, I¡¯ve already taken down threeirs of Deep Cold. When do you have time to visit


    ¡°Stop thering!¡±


    Julius Reed did not give any face to the Pavilion Master of the Willson Pavilion, hanging up the phone directly before giving Que a deep embrace.


    ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left with long strides.


    ¡°Que, your¡­ your husband is so cool!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s receding figure, Lance Casey was infatuated once again.


    But she knew it was no use to daydream.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m a rich woman, shall we shop ¡¯til we drop?¡± Que pulled out a bank card and gently shook it.


    ¡°Shop ¡¯til we drop!¡±


    yinka Davenport and Lance Casey, shaking off the unpleasantness of the day, hugged Que and started spinning around.


    rive-Liver YL0¡¯v¡¯111ce 111LeL11dL1011d1 AILPOLL.


    As a major coastal city, Five-river Province¡¯s transportation system was extremely well -developed!


    It was evenparable to some of the giant metropolises!


    Even from Gonzalez City, there were direct flights to Five-river Province!


    At that moment, Julius Reed was wearing a pair of sunsses and a white suit, looking exceptionally dazzling among the crowd.


    ¡°Handsome, I¡¯ve been giving you hints on the ne for so long, why didn¡¯t you pay any attention to me?¡±


    Just after getting off the ne, a young girl wearing toad sunsses approached Julius Reed and started whining coquettishly.


    ¡°Add me as a friend, will you? Please?¡± She pouted her lips, looking incredibly cute.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Unable to stand her persistence, Julius Reed took out his phone and shed a QR code.


    ¡°But not again!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The young girl was clearly very excited, and after a ¡®ding¡¯ sound indicating a sessful scan, she turned and shouted to her best friend, ¡°Simeon Kensington, you lost!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re good! I¡¯ll pay for tonight¡¯s expenses!¡±


    The girl named Simeon Kensington, wearing a floral dress and pulling a suitcase, came over.


    ¡°So you were making a bet!¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Julius Reed took off his sunsses, looking slightly displeased.


    ¡°What else? You didn¡¯t think I really fell for you, did you?¡±


    The young girl also took off her sunsses and pulled a face at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally beautiful and intelligent! If you had any brains, you should have guessed I wouldn¡¯t fall for you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! But you really are big-chested and brainless! Just look at what you¡¯ve scanned!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, put on his sunsses, and left with long strides.


    ¡°Damn it! You, you, you¡­ stand right there!¡±


    After the young girl checked her phone, her face turned pale..

 Chapter 129 - 128 Supreme Card 1

    Chapter 129: Chapter 128 Supreme Card 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve been scanning!¡±


    Seeing her best friend¡¯s face turn pale, Simeon Kensington hurried over to look.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ nothing¡­¡±


    Elize Yarrow locked her phone screen and stammered, ¡°He was just feeling embarrassed and speaking nonsense! You saw it too; he showed the QR code, and I scanned it right away. How could it not add? I¡¯ll delete himter.¡± As she spoke, her face was already turning red.


    ¡°Elize, every time you lie, your face turns red. Give it here and let me have a look! ¡±


    While Elize Yarrow was distracted, Simeon Kensington snatched her phone and unlocked it with her own fingerprint.


    The two were not just friends but best friends, so they could unlock each other¡¯s phones.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    When she saw the content on the screen, Simeon Kensingtonughed with a squeal like a pig being butchered!


    ¡°Paying a high price for a son¡­ Elize, you really are something!¡±


    On Elize Yarrow¡¯s phone, there was an advertisement for ¡°Paying a High Price for a Son¡±!


    ¡°You pervert! Wait until I see you again, and you¡¯ll see how thisdy deals with you!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, with a flushed face, snatched her phone back, and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Okay! Stopughing! I admit defeat, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner at Water Pearl tonight!¡±


    Watching her best friendugh so hard she was bending over, she cursed Julius Reed countless times in her heart.


    ¡°Deal! You said it, Water Pearl! Don¡¯t stand me up!¡±


    Simeon Kensington covered her mouth with her hand as she dragged her suitcase towards the airport exit.


    ¡°Hmph! I better not run into you again!¡±


    Elize Yarrow stood there sulking when suddenly a familiar voice came from behind, ¡°Miss, what are you doing standing here?¡±


    Behind her, an elder spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Davenport, Simeon and I just got back. How did you find out? I didn¡¯t tell the family!¡±


    The trip home was a spontaneous decision she and Simeon Kensington made after ying around in Gonzalez City. They then flew back to Five-river Province.


    By all ounts, her family shouldn¡¯t have known, but here was the butler, Uncle Davenport, which meant the Yarrow Family had received the news early on.


    ¡°Miss, your every move is watched by the master. Having run away from home for over a month, you must have had your fill of fun! When we get back, we need to arrange your marriage,¡± Uncle Davenport said earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up with me!¡±


    Her face darkened instantly at the mention of marriage.


    A few months ago, to her dismay, her family suddenly built a rtionship with the Leopold Family from Five-river Province and nned to marry her to one of the Four Young Masters, As Leopold.


    But Elize Yarrow could not care less about any Four Young Masters, which led to several months of disputes at home until she dragged her best friend abroad for a getaway.


    After ying around abroad for a month, the two nned to return home quietly.


    However, their whereabouts were still known to their family.


    ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t have a say in this matter either, so let¡¯s head home, Miss. The master and the madame miss you very much!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Uncle Davenport took over her luggage and slowly walked away.


    While Elize Yarrow had someone to pick her up at the airport, Julius Reed was in the same situation.


    The helmsman of the Abbott Family, Miguel Abbott, had been waiting at the airport entrance early in the morning for Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯vee to Five-river Province, why didn¡¯t you give your brother a heads-up? Although I can¡¯t im great wealth or nobility, I can at least offer some local hospitality!¡± Miguel Abbott strode up with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Looking at this, those who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re here to seek revenge


    on me!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the row of men in ck, smiling, ¡°Not bad, each one is no simple character!¡±


    The ck-suited bodyguards each had impressivebat abilities.


    At least some of them could hold their own against ordinary Shadow Warriors.


    And Miguel Abbott was quite humble.


    In Five-river Province, he was one of the top bosses.


    Saying he wasn¡¯t rich or noble also made Julius Reed grow more fond of him.


    ¡°About this morning, it was my brother and daughter¡¯s fault! Rest assured, Ives has been confined by me! She cannot leave the house for a month! As for that Wellington Radcliffe, I¡¯ve already made them break up!¡±


    Miguel Abbott said guiltily, ¡°Today, I still ask Brother Reed to honor me with his presence, to give me an opportunity to atone for my mistake!¡±


    ¡°No need to be so formal! I¡¯ll be staying for a while this time, so I may indeed trouble you, but let¡¯s skip dinner, I¡¯d rather have a look around!¡±


    Julius Reed declined with a smile.


    The fact that the other party was bringing up the issue proactively indicated that he really didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Moreover, his attitude didn¡¯t seem feigned.


    ¡°Since Brother Reed isn¡¯t interested, I can¡¯t insist! This is the supreme card of Moonlight Group, all expenses at any of ourpanies are on the house! It¡¯s a token of my employees¡¯ goodwill, and if you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯re really pping my face!¡±


    After being refused, Miguel Abbott didn¡¯t press on, but took out a card glittering with gold from his pocket.


    Moonlight Group, founded by Miguel Abbott, epasses restaurants, hotels, and even major jewelry chains!


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that with this card in Five-river Province, all pleasures are cost-free!


    ¡°Fine! Then thank you very much!¡±


    At this level of gift-giving, Julius Reed felt it would be rather rude to refuse any further.


    Moreover, seeing Miguel Abbott¡¯s demeanor, it appeared he really was attempting to court his favor.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s settled, I won¡¯t disturb Brother Reed any further! This car is for you to use, my bodyguards will take you wherever you wish to go!¡±


    After giving his instructions, Miguel Abbott didn¡¯t say more and turned to leave, getting into a Bentley and slowly driving away.


    This sense of knowing when to advance and when to retreat actually impressed Julius Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Pearl on the Water!¡±


    With the driver and car ready to go, Julius Reed was content to be carefree.


    Pearl on the Water is also a renownedrge hotel belonging to Moonlight Group, famous throughout Five-river Province.


    Since he had the card and others were paying, he didn¡¯t hold back. Just as Julius Reed got into the car, Elize Yarrow happened toe out.


    ¡°Oh my, why does that figure look so familiar! It couldn¡¯t be that jerk from earlier, could it?¡±


    Watching the Maybach drive away slowly, she muttered to herself. ¡°Miss, what are you talking about?¡±


    Uncle Davenport, looking in the direction she was, asked, ¡°That¡¯s Miguel Abbott¡¯s car, what¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    ¡°Never mind! Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Deciding not to concern themselves with the affairs of others, Uncle Davenport and Elize Yarrow stepped into an Audi A8 and headed towards the Yarrow Family home.


    Night had descended in the blink of an eye.


    After preparing everything, Julius Reed nned to go downstairs for dinner.


    Since he hade to Five-river Province, he had to find a way to stir up some trouble to get those Shadow Warriors some information.


    That way, things in Gonzalez City would be safer.


    But he had yet to figure out how to stir up that trouble.


    On reaching the first floor, he found the ce was already packed.


    However, due to instructions from Miguel Abbott, the waiters had reserved a table for him early on.


    A four-seater table in a great location by the window.


    Overwhelmed by the dazzling array on the menu, he nonchntly ordered a few dishes and sent a WeChat message to Que Radcliffe.


    An afternoon had passed, he didn¡¯t want his wife to worry.


    But just then, Simeon Kensington and Elize Yarrow also arrived there together.


    Looking all around, however, they discovered there were no seats avable!


    ¡°This is so disappointing! It¡¯s your fault for knowing it would be crowded and not reserving a ce in advance, I think you did it on purpose!¡± Simeon Kensington was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that the jerk from the ne? Let¡¯s go share a table with him!¡± In the crowd, Elize Yarrow spotted Julius Reed sitting alone at a table..

 Chapter 130 - 129: Unexpected Complications_l

    Chapter 130: Chapter 129: Unexpected Complications_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Due to the immense poprity of Pearl on the Water in Five-river Province,bined with it being the weekend, the restaurant was packed by six in the evening.


    Elize Yarrow was in a terrible mood all afternoon because of her family, so she even forgot to reserve a spot.


    It was not until Simeon Kensington drove his sports car to the Yarrow Family¡¯s house that Elize Yarrow remembered this matter.


    Sure enough, upon arrival at Pearl on the Water, there were already more than a hundred people in line.


    Just as Elize Yarrow was at a loss of what to do, she happened to run into Julius Reed, who was dining alone by the window.


    They say enemies are bound to meet, especially after the dramatic encounter at the airport; now they were meeting again in the evening.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you going over there when you¡¯re not even familiar with him? If he sends us away, that¡¯ll be so embarrassing!¡±


    Simeon Kensington stood her ground, absolutely refusing to go over.


    They had only met once and didn¡¯t know each other, so why would she just go up to him like that?


    ¡°You coward! What¡¯s there to be afraid of! In broad daylight, they can¡¯t just eat us up!¡±


    Seeing her best friend¡¯s attitude, panic swelled in Elize Yarrow¡¯s heart.


    Having promised to dine here, if she were to break the appointment again, Simeon Kensington might give her the cold shoulder for a while.


    With her family pressuring her about the arranged marriage, if Simeon


    Kensington also started ignoring her, Elize Yarrow would truly lose her mind! ¡°Simeon, let¡¯s go! If pushes to shove, we¡¯ll share a table! We¡¯ll treat them!¡± She had no choice but to coax again.


    ¡°Fine! But if he¡¯s not willing, we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    Simeon Kensington was not like Elize Yarrow; she didn¡¯t like to strike up conversations with strangers,


    especially those she had met only once and didn¡¯t have a particrly good impression of at first.


    Seeing her best friend finally relent, Elize Yarrow hurriedly trotted over to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hi! Handsome!¡±


    She stood next to the table and greeted him.


    But Julius Reed nced up, then lowered his head to continue eating.


    ¡°Ignoring me! Am I invisible to you?¡±


    Being disregarded like that, Elize Yarrow exploded!


    As Miss Yarrow, who usually had everything handed to her and was surrounded by countless boys, she couldn¡¯t believe she was being ignored today!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Stop making a scene here!¡±


    Simeon Kensington tugged at her arm, eager to escape from the situation.


    This is so embarrassing!


    The restaurant was already crowded, but now that Elize Yarrow had raised her voice, she immediately drew lots of attention.


    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t swallow this pride! The family is pushing me to marry that jerk


    As Leopold, and now I¡¯m being bullied by a stranger, I¡­¡±


    Saying this, Elize Yarrow¡¯s eyes reddened, and she almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    It was at this moment, unexpectedly, Julius Reed spoke up, inviting them to sit.


    ¡°What did you say?


    Elize Yarrow wiped away her tears, somewhat in disbelief.


    He had been so cold to her just a moment ago, could it be that her tears had moved him?


    They say a woman¡¯s tears are the most powerful weapon, but it wasn¡¯t as though she did it on purpose; she was genuinely almost brought to tears from frustration.


    ¡°Sit! Today¡¯s food and drinks, I¡¯ll pick up the tab!¡±


    Julius Reed wiped his mouth and leaned back in his chair, saying with a grin, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not daring to sit? If you don¡¯t dare to sit, then don¡¯t disturb me here!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t nned on paying attention to the twodies, but when Elize Yarrow mentioned As Leopold, things changed.


    Everything that happened in Gonzalez City before started because As Leopold spread the video, which led to today¡¯s situation.


    Just right, he could take this opportunity to retaliate against As Leopold.


    And let everyone know that he was in Five-river Province.


    The world is really small.


    ¡°Sit down quickly!¡±


    Fearing Julius Reed would change his mind, Elize Yarrow directly pulled Simeon Kensington to sit across from him, a smile also on her face.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you today, but don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay for all the expenses!¡± Elize Yarrow quickly exined.


    Being able to sit down was already satisfying; she certainly didn¡¯t want the other party to pay.


    The Yarrow Family was rich, and she wasn¡¯t short on money either.


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say much else, just started eating on his own.


    The restaurant was of high ss, and the food tasted very good.


    Even the extremely picky Julius Reed ate with relish.


    When Elize Yarrow took the menu, she also began ordering dishes.


    ¡°Beauty! Why sit here? Juste to me, I¡¯ll arrange a seat for you!¡±


    Just then, a man in a suit, followed by several hooligans, walked up to their table.


    And he plopped down next to Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Without any politeness, Elize Yarrow cursed outright!


    ¡°Yo! Such a fierce temper!¡±


    The man still had a smile on his face as he looked up at Julius Reed seated opposite and said, ¡°Kid, get lost! I¡¯ll keeppany with these twodies today!¡±


    After speaking, he again looked cheerily at Simeon Kensington and Elize


    Yarrow: ¡°How about we all have a drink together?¡±


    No sooner had his words ended than the hoodlums behind him brought over three wine sses filled with red wine.


    ¡°Sorry! We don¡¯t drink alcohol!¡±


    Simeon Kensington said with a stern face.


    She hated this kind of spoiled rich kid and was from a decent family herself, so she spoke very bluntly.


    ¡°Heh! The little miss has quite the temper! But with so many brothers behind me, you gotta give some face! Otherwise, I can¡¯t control what these brothers of mine might do!¡±


    The man snorted coldly, his tone full of intimidation.


    His henchmen behind him even more so wore malicious smiles, itching to act. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll drink with you, and then you better scram immediately!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, thinking it would be less trouble toply, grabbed a ss ready to drink.


    ¡°I told you to get lost, are you deaf!¡±


    At this moment, the man looked towards Julius Reed who was still eating across from him, his face instantly turning grim.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting here just fine, why should I leave?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even lift his head, continuing to slowly eat the steak on his te.


    ¡°Throw him out for me!¡±


    The manmanded his henchmen behind him, and those tattoo-covered hoodlums immediately went over, starting to make their move. ¡°There¡¯s a drugged drink in the ss!¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed looked up and wiped his mouth.


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    The man¡¯splexion changed drastically, and he threatened viciously, ¡®Get out!¡±


    ¡°Damn! You dare to y me!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, seeing the man¡¯s expression, immediately realized the severity of the situation!


    She threw the wine right in the man¡¯s face and cursed angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The man, being doused like that, instantly directed his fury at Elize Yarrow!


    ¡°You bitch! It¡¯s your good fortune that I¡¯m into you, and you dare to ssh wine on me!¡±


    He stood up fiercely, about to p her¡­


    Smack!


    But after the sound came, the man was clearly stunned.


    Because the young man who had been sitting opposite him had actually stood up first and pped him across the face!

 Chapter 131 - 130 Elize Yarrow’s Shock_1

    Chapter 131: Chapter 130 Elize Yarrow¡¯s Shock_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    All of this happened too fast.


    The two obedient girls hadn¡¯t even had the time to react to what had taken ce.


    Julius Reed had already grabbed a wine bottle from the table and smashed it over the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The unsuspecting man stumbled back a few steps and sat on the ground, grimacing in pain.


    He covered his head with his hands as blood streamed down through his fingers.


    ¡°Kill him for me! How dare he hit me at the Pearl on the Water! He¡¯s really tired of living! ¡±


    Hearing their boss¡¯smand, several thugs darkly approached Julius Reed with malice on their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯m a member of the Yarrow family. I can let what happened today slide, but if you dare trouble my friend, don¡¯t me the Yarrow family for not showing you any face!¡±


    Julius Reed had offended the man while trying to rescue them.


    Feeling guilty, Elize Yarrow had no choice but to reveal her identity.


    ¡°Heh! The Yarrow family? In Five-river Province, I don¡¯t give face to anyone but Maurice Yarrow!¡±


    The man drew a sharp breath, grinned, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Dalton Martin. You can ask your Yarrow family if they dare to offend me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Dalton Martin? Miguel Abbott¡¯s nephew from outside?¡± Hearing Dalton Martin¡¯s name, the girls¡¯ faces turned pale!


    In Five-river Province, Miguel Abbott was a major figure!


    In front of the Abbott Family, the Yarrow family was nothing!


    Dalton Martin, being Miguel Abbott¡¯s nephew, supervised the Pearl on the Water and no one dared to provoke him.


    Now that they had offended Dalton Martin, it would be difficult to end this easily.


    ¡°Scared now, huh? If you had just drunk my drink earlier, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened! You could¡¯ve woken up and pretended nothing happened. Now, it won¡¯t be so easy!¡±


    Dalton Martin stood up from the ground, spitting out a vicious glob of saliva.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to make your life worse than death!¡±


    Bang!


    But before he could finish his sentence, Julius Reed kicked out, flipping two of the thugs onto the ground.


    The remaining few thugs hadn¡¯t even had the chance to recover before they were knocked to the ground by dishes from the table.


    ¡°Not bad skills, but what good will that do?¡±


    Dalton Martin narrowed his eyes and stepped back a few paces.


    ¡°Calvin, bring people over!¡±


    He took out his phone and sent a WeChat message.


    Calvin was his subordinate at the Pearl on the Water and also the most capable enforcer under Dalton Martin.


    Having been beaten on his own turf, he had to regain control of the situation.


    It took less than a minute for Calvin to arrive at the scene with a group of dozens.


    ¡°Boss! Who¡¯s the blind bastard that dares to stand against you here!¡±


    Calvin took off his sunsses, slightly surprised as he said, ¡°Calvin, what happened to your head!¡±


    By now, Dalton Martin¡¯s face was covered in blood, even his clothes had bloodstains on them.


    ¡°Take these two women away, and waste the man!¡±


    Dalton Martin red at Julius Reed, wishing he could take matters into his own hands.


    But already startled, Elize Yarrow had sent a message to her family, as had Simeon Kensington.


    ¡°Dalton Martin! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    Even though she Imew her family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Abbott Family, Elize Yarrow still wanted to resist.


    She would feel terribly guilty if Julius Reed got hurt because of her.


    Meanwhile, As Leopold was dining with his friends not far away.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, isn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦e over there? Shouldn¡¯t you go help her?¡±


    One of the rich boys asked.


    It wasmon knowledge that As Leopold intended to marry Elize Yarrow; the Yarrow and Leopold families had already met and agreed to the marriage. ¡°No worries! Let her suffer a bit; then I¡¯ll show up and y the hero,¡± As Leopold said, ring at Dalton Martin¡¯s aggressive behavior with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    He was marrying Elize Yarrow entirely for a treasure from the Yarrow family.


    The Yarrow family had already promised that this treasure would be part of her dowry to the Leopold family.


    Otherwise, with As Leopold¡¯s standards, he would never consider a girl from a minor family.


    But he wouldn¡¯t let Dalton Martin go too far; any improper action from him would lead As to intervene with his men.


    ¡°My brother is already bringing people over, Dalton Martin, you best stop now!¡±


    Simeon Kensington finally could no longer sit still.


    The Kensington Family in Five-river Province also hold significant power, benefiting immensely due to Theodore Kensington¡¯s influence.


    In this emergency, she had no choice but to contact her brother, Kyson Kensington.


    ¡°Ha! No matter whoes today, I¡¯m going to cripple this kid!¡±


    Dalton Martin was by now aware that the identities of these twodies were not simple.


    But having been beaten to this state, he felt somewhat unwilling to let Julius Reed off without payback!


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m full! Bring the check!¡±


    In such a public ce, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t too keen on fighting.


    Even if he wanted to announce his presence in Five-river Province, such a method wouldn¡¯t be very effective.


    Having said this, he directly showed the supreme card given to him by Miguel Abbott!


    ¡°Holy crap! Kid, you think you can leave? Do you think you can get away?¡±


    Calvin Leopold rolled up his sleeves and walked over to take revenge for his big brother!


    At the Pearl on the Water, on their own turf, someone dared to shit on Dalton Martin¡¯s head!


    Unforgivable!


    ¡°Wait¡­ do you have a death wish!¡±


    Seeing that card, Dalton Martin¡¯s mind buzzed.


    Being Miguel Abbott¡¯s nephew, he naturally knew what that card signified!


    It meant the recognition of Miguel Abbott, a distinguished guest!


    If he offended such a guest, Miguel Abbott would y him alive!


    ¡°Our big brother is asking you, do you want to die?¡±


    Calvin held a smug expression!


    Riding on Dalton Martin¡¯s connections, he pretty much did as he pleased in Five-river Province!


    Especially today, in front of Dalton Martin, he wanted to put on a good show.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    At that moment, Dalton Martin couldn¡¯t care less about his aching head and quickly ran over, pushing Calvin aside!


    ¡°Ouch! Big brother, what are you¡­¡±


    Caught off guard, Calvin almost fell to the ground.


    Smack!


    Before he could finish, Dalton Martin had already pped him across the face!


    ¡°Get lost! Take your people and get out!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone with a supreme card!


    Now, Dalton Martin was waiting for the crowd to disperse so he could apologize meekly; otherwise, Miguel Abbott really would y him alive!


    ¡°Big brother, you¡­¡±


    Calvin waspletely stunned! What was going on!


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Dalton Martin¡¯s voice was so loud that many people heard it. ¡°Young Master Leopold, it¡¯s time for you to take the stage!¡± At another table, the young masters were all smiling.


    ¡°Well then, this young master will go over and take a look!¡±


    As Leopold wiped his mouth and slowly stood up, walking towards Elize Yarrow¡¯s direction.


    But he had only taken two steps when he saw Dalton Martin kneel to the ground with a ¡°thump¡±.


    Not just him, Elize Yarrow and Simeon Kensington were all stunned!


    What was this performance about?


    Their reputation naturally preceded them, backed by the Abbott Family ¨C this nephew of the Abbotts had always been domineering!


    But just a moment ago, he was ready to fight, and now he was kneeling down what in the world happened in between?


    Only Julius Reed knew clearly that it was the sight of the supreme card that had triggered such a drastic reaction from Dalton Martin.


    It seemed that Miguel Abbott was indeed full of sincerity.


    ¡°Brother, a wise man does not remember the wrongs of a fool. Please overlook this matter for me! ¡±


    Dalton Martin knelt in front of Julius Reed, pleading in a low voice.


    ¡°Fine, smash another beer bottle against your head, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Julius Reed directly took a beer bottle from a neighbouring table and ced it on the ground.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Dalton Martin picked up the beer bottle and smashed it hard against his own head!

 Chapter 132 - 131 Pretending Not to Know_1

    Chapter 132: Chapter 131 Pretending Not to Know_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, both Elize Yarrow and Simeon Kensington were stunned.


    Just a moment ago, Dalton Martin, who had seemed so high and mighty, was now kneeling on the ground like a grandson.


    And without any hesitation, he smashed a beer bottle against his own head.


    Was he out of his mind?


    But clearly, he wasn¡¯t!


    Throughout the whole scene, Julius Reed had only said ¡°check, please.¡± Following that, Dalton Martin changed like this.


    Elize didn¡¯t share the same thoughts as Simeon, who had a more meticulous mind. She nced around and her eyesnded on the supreme card.


    Having mingled in the upper echelons of Five-river Province¡¯s society, she had some understanding of these things.


    However, even with an idea in her mind, she was still quite uncertain.


    The kind of person who could get their hands on such a card was usually a renowned big shot in Five-river Province.


    Theodore Kensington of the Kensington Family had even had to ask three times before receiving a diamond card from Miguel Abbott.


    The card she was looking at appeared different from the diamond card; could it


    possibly be a tinum card?


    But could a tinum card make Dalton Martin kneel on the ground like a dog?


    Simeon couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, her friend Elize Yarrow hadn¡¯t thought about it that much. From being teased a moment ago to now having the teaser kneel before her admitting his wrongs, her heart felt incredibly gratified.


    ¡°You filthy rogue, how did you speak to me just now?¡±


    She picked up a beer bottle from the next table and weighed it in her hand.


    This was typical nouveau riche behavior, seeking revenge as soon as she turned the tables.


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t stop her.


    After all, Dalton Martin had indeed gone too far, harassing a girl as soon as he arrived, what a scoundrel!


    Just as the man sitting at the next table was about to explode in anger¡ªhaving not even had a chance to drink, his beer was taken away¡ªhe saw Dalton Martin kneeling on the ground. He immediately brought over the remaining few bottles of beer to Julius Reed¡¯s table.


    ¡°Big brother! Please help yourself, any expenses will be on me!¡±


    After saying this, he stood up and shouted, ¡°Waiter! Bring out the drinks!¡±


    Dalton Martin shuddered inwardly as he knelt on the ground, almost cursing out loud.


    ¡°What, not satisfied?¡±


    Elize Yarrow raised the beer bottle, but still hesitated.


    After all, she was a girl¡ªhow could shemit such acts of violence?


    And so, the beer bottle hung in the air, causing Dalton Martin¡¯s heart to pound with fear.


    ¡°Big sister! Smash it or not, make it quick!¡±


    He would rather have the beer bottle smashed on him than to continue enduring such agony.


    ¡°This is so tough¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t hesitate when doing things!¡±


    Julius Reed crossed his legs and watched Elize Yarrow with a smile.


    Sometimes that¡¯s how it is, needing someone to give you a push from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡±


    With that encouragement, Elize Yarrow clenched her teeth, but still couldn¡¯t make up her mind!


    Bang!


    Just then, Julius Reed grabbed Elize¡¯s hand and smashed the bottle down!


    ¡°Dilly-dallying, like a woman!¡±


    ¡°I am a woman, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±


    Elize Yarrow blinked, as if she had discovered a new world.


    ¡°Or should I give it another try?¡±


    As she said this, Dalton Martin¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°Don¡¯t! Big sister, I was wrong! Please be magnanimous¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The response he got was another beer bottle.


    ¡°Simeon, you should try it! It¡¯s quite exhrating!¡±


    Elize Yarrow excitedly looked at her friend, dancing with joy.


    ¡°I¡­ better not.¡±


    Simeon shook her head.


    ¡°Think about what he might have done after he knocked you out just now?¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed spoke up with striking timeliness.


    Bang!


    Without a word, Simeon Kensington grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it


    down!


    The force was so strong that the ss shards actually flew onto the head of a man at the next table.


    That man calmly brushed off the ss shards and continued eating his steak withposure.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, if you don¡¯t go over there soon, someone else will steal all the limelight!¡±


    At a distant table, the rich young men egged him on.


    They loved watching themotion unfold and weren¡¯t afraid of escting things, and with As Leopold¡¯s identity as one of the four big heirs, who wouldn¡¯t give him face?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, As Leopold still strode over.


    ¡°Elize, are you all right?¡±


    After arriving by Elize Yarrow¡¯s side, he asked with utmost gentlemanliness.


    He nced at Dalton Martin kneeling on the ground, his face darkened as he said, ¡°Dalton Martin, how dare you! Do you know who she is? She is my fianc¨¦e, who has yet to marry into my house!¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up the remaining beer bottle.


    And smacked it hard on Dalton Martin¡¯s head!


    ¡°Open your damn eyes! If there¡¯s a next time, ask yourself if Miguel Abbott can still protect you!¡±


    Although Miguel Abbott was influential, Dalton Martin was ultimately an outsider.


    If he shed with As Leopold, Miguel Abbott would definitely not offend the Leopold Family just for an outsider.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Leopold!¡±


    With his face covered in blood, Dalton Martin crawled at As Leopold¡¯s feet and wailed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was Young Master Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I truly was blind!¡±


    After saying that, he kept pping his own face.


    Even though the blood blurred his vision, his mind was still very clear.


    Offending one of the four big heirs would definitely not end well!


    If Miguel Abbott found out about this incident, he might even be kicked out of the Pearl on the Water!


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    After reprimanding him like a true gentleman, As Leopold turned to look at Simeon Kensington, ¡°Hello, I am As Leopold, and I will be Elize¡¯s husband in the future.¡±


    Although marrying Elize Yarrow was just a transaction, As Leopold still made it a point to find out everything about her surroundings.


    He was well aware that Simeon Kensington was Elize Yarrow¡¯s best friend. It was absolutely necessary to greet her at this time to show his own grace.


    ¡°Hello, I am Simeon Kensington, Elize¡¯s friend,¡±


    Simeon Kensington returned the greeting with a polite smile.


    She couldn¡¯t quite say why, but she didn¡¯t like the showy, high-society posturing of As Leopold.


    Instead, she had a much better impression of Julius Reed, the ¡°iron-d straight man. ¡±


    Perhaps one seemed more hypocritical, while the other seemed more genuine.


    ¡°Brother, we meet again.¡±


    As Leopold turned around to look at the leisurely Julius Reed.


    After spreading the video that day, he surprisingly received an effect beyond his expectations.


    He had nned to mediate when the Potter Family sought revenge, ying the good guy.


    But who knew, the Potter Family left in utter defeat! ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember!¡±


    Julius Reed simply replied without even raising his head.


    Seeing his attitude, As Leopold was clearly taken aback.


    As one of the big heirs of the Five-river Province, it was the first time someone had dared to disrespect him like this.


    But being a man who had seen a lot of the world, As Leopold quickly smiled and said, ¡°At ck-wind Entertainment that day¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t gamble!¡±


    Julius Reed cut him off again, ¡°Such ces are for someone like Young Master Leopold to visit, right? I¡¯ve been poor since I was a child, never even been to a clubhouse! Why would an honest person go to a gambling ce without any reason?¡±


    With that, As Leopold¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    They had clearly met before, and now in front of his fianc¨¦e and her friend, he wasn¡¯t given any face at all?


    ¡°You gamble?¡±


    Elize Yarrow, who was already reluctant, immediately looked at As Leopold, feeling even worse.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Before As Leopold could finish exining, Julius Reed leisurely said, ¡°This type of person, Young Master Leopold, is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling¡ªwhat¡¯s [he/ not good at? What decent person goes to a gambling hall for no reason?¡±

 Chapter 133 - 132 You’re Playing with Fire 1

    Chapter 133: Chapter 132 You¡¯re ying with Fire 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    A courteous conversation had thoroughly descended into awkwardness.


    As Leopold had always been known as a ¡°smiling tiger,¡± used to mingling in high society with a steady temperament. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    ¡°This brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother!¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his head with contempt and said, ¡°Were you deprived of love as a child? Calling everyone brother? Sorry, but that¡¯s not my thing, and I don¡¯t feel like gaining a brother out of the blue! ¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Elize Yarrow and Simeon Kensington burst intoughter beside him, dispelling their gloom.


    As Leopold finally couldn¡¯t restrain his anger any longer.


    As one of the Four Young Masters of the provincial city, who dared to disrespect him?


    And today, in front of his fianc¨¦e and best friend, he had been humiliated by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Oh! The way rich people talk really is different! I was here enjoying my meal, and youe over to disturb me and try to acknowledge me as your brother. What¡¯s next, a blood oath?¡±


    Julius Reed pushed his te and cutlery aside: ¡°If you want to acknowledge kinship, do it yourself!¡±


    As Leopold¡¯s face turned iron blue, and he could not stop trembling.


    He had never been spoken to like this in his life!


    It was simply unreasonable provocation!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My girlfriend and I were enjoying our meal, and youe over to bother us?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke as if he didn¡¯t notice As Leopold¡¯s face turning purple with rage, still being shocking with every word.


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Simeon Kensington couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Among those present, there were only himself and Elize Yarrow. Where did this girlfriende from?


    ¡°Elize,e sit with me!¡±


    In front of As Leopold, Julius Reed beckoned to Elize Yarrow: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve established our rtionship, why the awkwardness!¡±


    From the earlier conversation, he knew Elize Yarrow was very unhappy with her arranged marriage to As Leopold.


    She had even argued with her family about it.


    By using Elize Yarrow to p As Leopold¡¯s face, he wasn¡¯t sure if this girl would cooperate.


    But little did he expect that not only did Elize Yarrow y along, she acted like an Oscar-winning actress!


    ¡°Darling, that was really scary just now!¡±


    Elize Yarrow seductively walked over to Julius Reed and delicately sat on hisp.


    ¡°Thank goodness you were here, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    With that, she buried her head in Julius Reed¡¯s chest, acting just like a couple indulging in sweet nothings.


    This not only took Simeon Kensington by surprise but also Julius Reed himself.


    This woman was ying for keeps!


    He had never been this close to Que Radcliffe!


    But now, he couldn¡¯t push her away or not push her away! Having been the one who spoke, he had to silently bear it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing his fianc¨¦e sitting in another man¡¯s arms, As Leopold was about to explode with rage.


    Although he did not like Elize Yarrow, she was after all his fianc¨¦e in name. As a man, he could not tolerate the humiliation of being cuckolded!


    ¡°Ha! Young Master Leopold, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    Just then, a young man wearing a gold chain came over, with a cigar held between his fingers: ¡°Do you need the brothers to back you up?


    The neer was one of As Leopold¡¯s tablemates, a prominent young man from another province named Haddon Michael.


    In his early twenties, he sported short hair, sunsses, a chunky gold chain around his neck, and a mink coat over his shoulders.


    ¡°Brother Michael, this is a family matter of mine, and Leopold can handle it!¡± As Leopold did not want this humiliating affair to be widely known.


    Even though everyone had seen it, not speaking of it was another matter.


    But Haddon Michael clearly did not intend to stand idly by.


    ¡°Kid! The woman in your arms is Young Master Leopold¡¯s woman. Even if he grows tired of her one day, you damned well can¡¯t touch her!¡±


    The matter with Elize Yarrow was well-known among As Leopold¡¯s friends.


    So they were not polite when they spoke.


    It¡¯s just a bit of fun, what¡¯s the difference from an object?


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed unmoved, Haddon Michael chuckled and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re interesting!¡±


    With that, he extended the cigar over Reed¡¯s head, ready to flick the ash off.


    Snap!


    But before he could flick his finger, Reed¡¯s hand shot out like lightning, snapping one of Michael¡¯s fingers clean off!


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The agonizing pain surged in an instant.


    But it was clearly not over yet; seizing the moment, Reed caught the falling cigar and stuffed it directly into Michael¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The lit cigar met the tongue, and the pain was so intense that Michael couldn¡¯t speak, kneeling on the ground, trembling all over.


    By the time he managed to dig the cigar out of his mouth, tears were already streaming down his face from the pain.


    He had intended to show off, but instead, he was humiliated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Seeing trouble, a group of young men immediately walked over.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, what happened!¡±


    They hadn¡¯t expected that thebined efforts of As Leopold and Haddon Michael wouldn¡¯t have settled things, so they hadn¡¯t bothered to look this way during the meal.


    Who would have thought that one of the four big young masters of the provincial capital would be humbled in their own territory! And the domineering Haddon Michael was now sobbing loudly.


    ¡°I¡­ he¡­


    Michael tried to speak but couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    His tongue was scorched by the burning cigar, and now even exposure to the air was painful, let alone speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Regardless, today¡¯s host was As Leopold!


    Michael was a young northern master, and now he had been injured on Leopold¡¯s property; it was a hard situation for Leopold to exin! ¡°Rafferty! Bring some guys over!¡±


    After taking out his phone, As Leopold called his subordinate Rafferty.


    Today the other party had made him lose face, so he had no choice but to take harsh measures!


    After all, with so many other Masters watching, if he couldn¡¯t handle it properly, As Leopold might as well not bother trying to run things here in the future.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, can you handle it? This guy seems pretty wild!¡±


    The other well-off young men stuffed their hands into their pockets, eyeing Julius Reed with great interest.


    In their memory, it seemed no one had ever dared to be so bold.


    ¡°Sister! ¡±


    At this moment, Simeon Kensington¡¯s brother also rushed over with his men.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold ! ¡±


    Seeing As Leopold, he couldn¡¯t help but pause and then casually asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is this your sister?¡±


    After sizing her up, As Leopold said, ¡°Take her away! I¡¯ll give the Kensington Family face today, but if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Although she was from the Kensington Family, this branch was not the core of the Kensington Family.


    The real core was the martial arts school built by Theodore Kensington and others, which had a great reputation in the Five-river Province.


    But after all, she was part of the Kensington Family, and since she hadn¡¯t said much the whole time, As Leopold naturally didn¡¯t want to make things difficult.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you, Young Master Leopold!¡±


    After thanking As Leopold, the Kensingtons hurried off.


    Before leaving, Simeon Kensington gave Elize Yarrow and Julius Reed a worried nce.


    They had offended As Leopold, after all!


    ¡°Called for backup? Coward! Call everyone you can, bring them all!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and said to Elize Yarrow in his arms, ¡°Wine, please!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, not caring about As Leopold¡¯s murderous gaze, handed Reed a


    cup of wine, even going so far as to y with a shared drinking cup.


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re ying with fire! ¡±


    Reed warned her quietly, but it had no effect.


    At this moment, Elize Yarrow was too deep in her role!

 Chapter 134 - 133 Crazy Elize Yarrow 1

    Chapter 134: Chapter 133 Crazy Elize Yarrow 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    For a man,


    the greatest agony is when his fianc¨¦e drinks a cross-cupped drink with another man in front of his friends.


    As one of the four most eligible bachelors of the provincial capital, As Leopold felt he had lost all face in this instant!


    Those dining at the same table were the young masters from neighboring provinces.


    As the host, he had let such an embarrassment ur.


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, you¡¯re such a whore!¡± he spat out viciously.


    It was hard to imagine that the normally refined Young Master Leopold would speak such low-ss words at this moment.


    Looking at Elize sitting in Julius Reed¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t help but think of an idea.


    This was the perfect opportunity to pressure the Yarrow Family and hasten the marriage!


    Preferably within this month!


    After getting what he wanted, he would toss Elize to his brothers, letting her live in the shadows for the rest of her life! ¡°He cursed at you?¡±


    Julius Reed nudged Elize Yarrow with his mouth.


    ¡°Heard it! I¡¯m your woman now, are you just going to stand there and watch?¡± Long-suppressed frustrations hadpletely driven Elize Yarrow mad.


    She thought that by acting this way, she could cancel the engagement.


    After all, how could one of the four great young masters possibly marry such a woman?


    But clearly, she was wrong! As Leopold wouldn¡¯t just marry her, but also take his revenge!


    ¡°Keep your hands to yourself!¡±


    Julius Reed had initially wanted to humiliate As Leopold, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would stir up a ho¡¯s nest with Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°So what should we do about him cursing me?¡±


    Perhaps it was the slight intoxication, but Elize¡¯s warm breath touched Julius Reed¡¯s face, and her eyes became blurry.


    ¡°If he curses at you, you hit him!¡±


    Having lived for so many years, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t believe that he was being pushed to his limit by this woman.


    He leaned back and said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ve got your back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A glint shed in Elize Yarrow¡¯s eyes.


    She loathed As Leopold, having detested him from their very first meeting.


    The sons of wealthy families are very hypocritical, outwardly cultured and gentle but doing countless cowardly things behind closed doors.


    Now, buoyed by the alcohol and with Julius Reed¡¯s support, she actually stood up and walked towards As Leopold.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    A wealthy young man stretched out his hand to stop her.


    He couldn¡¯t beat the men, but he could easily punch out a woman!


    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s stopping¡­¡±


    Before Elize Yarrow could finish her sentence, Julius Reed suddenly flicked a steel fork from his hand, piercing it through the man¡¯s arm! The force of the fork drove it straight into the bone!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my hand¡­¡±


    The young man stumbled backward a few steps, pain contorting his face and tears involuntarily streaming down.


    ¡°Quick! Call 120, I¡¯m dying!¡±


    Although it was just a flesh wound, he exaggerated it to a matter of life and death.


    The other stunned rich youngsters hurriedly took out their phones, trembling as they dialed for emergency services.


    ¡°Now, no one dares to stop you, do whatever you want!¡±


    Julius Reed leaned on the chair, a smirk on his face as he watched her.


    As he didn¡¯t have a habit of smoking, he simply gnawed on a pair of chopsticks instead.


    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±


    Elize Yarrow threw a coquettish nce back at him and then slowly walked up to As Leopold.


    This time, the wealthy young men made way for her, none daring to interfere. ¡°Elize Yarrow, you¡¯d better think about the Yarrow Family!¡±


    Seeing his fianc¨¦e throwing coquettish nces at another man, As Leopold¡¯s heart twisted like a knife.


    He lifted his head and coldly threatened, ¡°Your actions could plunge our family into an abyss! I advise you to think it through, or you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, who hadn¡¯t quite made up her mind, was provoked by his words and pped him across the face!


    p!


    The crisp sound instantly quieted the bustling Water Pearl venue.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that As Leopold, one of the four elite young masters? Why did he get pped? Who is that woman, I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±


    ¡°Crazy! The illustrious young master, with immense power in the provincial city, someone dared to p him? They¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily! Look at those masters standing around them, none of them are pushovers, yet they all stand there, indifferent, with even some crying wolf!¡±


    Everyone dining at the Water Pearl was someone of note.


    Many recognized As Leopold and knew full well how formidable the provincial city¡¯s prominent young master could be.


    Being pped in the face in front of so many people today made everyone even more curious about the woman¡¯s identity.


    ¡°That looks like the Yarrow Family¡¯s daughter to me?¡±


    Five-river Province might berge, but the world is small.


    The Yarrow Family could also be considered a major household in the provincial city, naturally making many friends.


    Among the attendees were friends who gambled with Grant Yarrow, Elize¡¯s father. Seeing this scene, they hurriedly dialed Grant¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Yarrow! Your daughter at the Water Pearl just pped As Leopold!¡±


    ¡°I know! I¡¯ve received three calls in under a minute! I¡¯m on my way right now, this damned girl is really going to be the death of us!¡±


    ¡°Well! Hurry up, otherwise, it could be toote!¡±


    After informing Grant Yarrow, everyone returned to watching the drama unfold.


    When else could you see one of the four elite young masters being beaten?


    This is live action!


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, think carefully! Do you want to drag the entire family down with you?¡±


    As Leopold instinctively backed away, seeing the madness in Elize¡¯s eyes, that all-consuming, reckless madness!


    He had not believed Elize capable of such a deed before.


    But when that pnded on his face, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything that happened next.


    ¡°Family, huh? Hah!¡±


    Elize snorted coldly and shook her head, ¡°They¡¯ve only ever seen me as a tool, never once considering my feelings! Well then, Young Master Leopold, I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of them for me!¡±


    Thump!


    Having said that, she grabbed a beer bottle from somewhere and smashed it onto As Leopold¡¯s head.


    Now the Water Pearl wentpletely silent.


    One of the four elite young masters, not only pped but now struck with a beer bottle.


    They truly believed that woman was mad!


    Completely mad!


    ¡°Elize Yarrow! You¡­


    As Leopold only felt a buzzing in his head, as intense pain instantly spread throughout his body.


    But Elize Yarrow had no intention of stopping, continuing to walk forward step by step.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold!¡±


    Just then, the entrance of the Water Pearl echoed with a series of rapid footsteps, followed by a flood of men in ck.


    The one in the lead was holding a steel pipe, and by his appearance, one could tell he wasn¡¯t one to trifle with.


    He wore a vest that exposed his muscr torso, his face filled with anger.


    ¡°Rafferty! Grab that crazy broad for me! And that kid, kill him!¡±


    As Leopold, seeing his employee Rafferty, scrambled to his feet as if seeing a savior and bolted to get away.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±


    Julius Reed twirled the chopsticks in his hand and stabbed them straight into As Leopold¡¯s calf!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Thus, the prominent Young Master Leopold fell to the ground, howling in agony.


    ¡°Protect Young Master!¡±


    Seeing this, Rafferty didn¡¯t hesitate and, wielding his steel pipe, charged towards Julius!

 Chapter 135 - 134: Atlas Leopold’s Savior_l

    Chapter 135: Chapter 134: As Leopold¡¯s Savior_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rafferty was As Leopold¡¯s personal bodyguard and the runner-up in the Free-fighting Competition of Five-river Province. His strength was incredibly formidable!


    Following As Leopold for so many years, he had helped Young Master Leopold resolve numerous troubles.


    Today, As Leopold hosted a banquet for some friends, and since it was in


    Five-river Province and Waterfront Pearl was under Moonlight Group,


    Rafferty led some men to wander around nearby, waiting for As Leopold toe out.


    But instead of the person, a phone call came through.


    From the tone of As Leopold¡¯s voice, Rafferty knew something had gone wrong inside, and it was big trouble!


    Imagine that, an issue Young Master Leopold couldn¡¯t fix himself, could it be a small matter?


    In Five-river Province, who would dare to disrespect As Leopold?


    Even among the Four Young Masters, As Leopold ranked in the top two, far from what those spoiled children couldpare with!


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re done for!¡±


    When Rafferty saw his master¡¯s face covered in blood, he knew he had to go all out today!


    But before that, he had to take care of Elize Yarrow.


    Although this woman was nominally the wife of As Leopold and he had shown her due respect before, now that As Leopold had given the order, everything had changed.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Seeing Rafferty approaching, Elize Yarrow subconsciously stepped back.


    Considering Julius Reed was still sitting, those young nobles didn¡¯t interfere.


    After all, Waterfront Pearl was already surrounded, even if they ran, where could they go?


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve be Young Master Leopold¡¯s woman, you should be a little aware!¡±


    After saying that, he pped her across the face!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Elize Yarrow was a woman after all. She quickly tried to dodge back, but ended up bumping into Julius Reed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit a woman!¡±


    At that moment, Julius Reed¡¯s voice came from beside his ear.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll take care of you both!¡±


    Rafferty¡¯s hand was grasped by Julius Reed, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    After all, he was the free-fighting runner-up. Even a dozen ordinary men were no match for him.


    Let alone this frail-looking young man.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    But when he tried to break free, he felt as though his wrist was mped by a vice,pletely immovable!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not talking tough anymore?¡± Julius Reed asked with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Kid, you¡­¡±


    Rafferty¡¯s face turned bright red, even beads of cold sweat appearing on his forehead.


    He thought he was facing a bronze yer, but it turned out to be a King.


    ¡°Rafferty, what are you standing there for! Do something!¡±


    As Leopold shouted loudly from the side.


    He was eager to see Julius Reed and Elize Yarrow kneeling and begging for mercy, but his number one warrior just stood there motionless.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, I¡­¡±


    Rafferty swallowed back the words he was about to say. What could he say, that he couldn¡¯t move?


    Deciding to be resolute, his right leg swept out!


    If this kicknded on Julius Reed¡¯s arm, it would undoubtedly break the bone!


    But Julius Reed moved even faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, he released his arm and his palm chopped down smoothly!


    Crack!


    Rafferty let out a scream, kneeling on the ground in extreme agony.


    ¡°This¡­


    Not just As Leopold, nearly everyone was stunned.


    A palm strike breaking bones, what kind of monster was this!


    But the most shocked were the people from the Leopold Family!


    They knew all too well what skills Rafferty possessed.


    What they thought would be a one-sided situation turned out with Rafferty brought down the moment he stepped up!


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, your employee is too trashy!¡±


    The young noble who was stabbed in the arm with the pitchfork said irritably.


    He had thought As Leopold would call for some formidable figure to help him out and, incidentally, let him save face. But now, things had turned on their head!


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I¡­¡±


    As Leopold didn¡¯t know how to start.


    The runner-up of kickboxing in Five-river Province, weak?


    To ordinary people, Rafferty could take on more than a dozen by himself without any trouble!


    ¡°You guys, go for it!¡±


    He steeled his heart and ordered his staff to rush forward.


    But those people hesitated and still didn¡¯t dare to take even half a step forward.


    Rafferty was strong inbat, and now that Rafferty had been beaten down, they didn¡¯t feel they could be any better than him.


    ¡°Are you all deaf! Go!¡±


    As Leopold roared in anger, and only then did the employees move forward, timid and reluctant.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Just then, a deep voice sounded again from the entrance.


    Looking in the direction of the voice,


    they saw a Western bald man with sunsses, his body muscr, walking towards them.


    Behind him, followed a bunch of goons, their numbers about the same as As Leopold¡¯s.


    When he arrived at the table, his staff automatically parted into two rows, making way in the middle.


    After that, a middle-aged man dressed in a suit, walking at a leisurely pace, approached.


    ¡°Uncle Abbott?¡±


    Seeing who hade, As Leopold was overjoyed.


    Because the neer was none other than the owner of the Moonlight Group, Miguel Abbott!


    Miguel Abbott was low-key, and although he didn¡¯t have as much prestige as the other bigwigs, his strength was by no means weaker than the rest. ¡°Young Master Leopold, what happened?¡±


    Miguel Abbott had juste back from a business deal and had thought to check on his own gship hotel, only to stumble upon this scene at the entrance.


    As the hotel owner, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate such incidents.


    ¡°Uncle Abbott, I was beaten up in your hotel! Not just me, a few other friends too!¡±


    As Leopold sneered inwardly.


    Since it happened at the Moonlight Group, Miguel Abbott would surely take action!


    Then not only would he be able to vent his anger, but he could also add another powerful enemy to Julius Reed¡¯s list!


    ¡°Who did it!¡±


    Indeed, upon hearing As Leopold¡¯s words, Miguel Abbott¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    At that moment, Elize Yarrow, frightened, retreated backward, blocking Julius Reed from view, so Miguel Abbott did not recognize him.


    ¡°Are you the owner here? My name is Haddon Michael, the son of Royston Michael from Leopold Province!¡±


    Haddon Michael, in pain, gritted his teeth, but still managed to lift his arm, pointing to his wound and saying, ¡°This¡­ it damn went right into my bones!¡±


    ¡°I know Royston Michael, one of the top ten richest in Leopold Province. Since this happened in my hotel, I will certainly take full responsibility!¡± Miguel Abbott turned and ordered the bald man, ¡°Allen, take him to get his wound treated!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bald man nodded, helped Haddon Michael up, and headed towards the medical room of the Moonlight Group.


    A top hotel in Five-river Province would naturally provide such services.


    ¡°Who caused the trouble!¡±


    After seeing off Haddon Michael, he looked around with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°It was this woman, and the man behind her!¡±


    As Leopold said viciously, ¡°Not only did they injure me, but before that, they had humiliated your nephew Dalton Martin!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    On hearing the name Dalton Martin, Miguel Abbott visibly shuddered.


    Though Dalton Martin wasn¡¯t an Abbott, he was still Miguel¡¯s nephew.


    You had to look at the owner even if you were just beating a dog, let alone a person.


    ¡°Take them down!¡±


    With onemand from him, the staff behind him immediately charged forward.


    Seeing so many peopleing at her, Elize Yarrow had long lost all her drunkenness. Now, turning around, she asked in a panic, ¡°What do we do!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about!¡±


    Julius Reed pushed her aside and looked at Miguel Abbott, ¡°Hello, Boss Abbott. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon..¡±

 Chapter 136 - 135: Changing Clothes 1

    Chapter 136: Chapter 135: Changing Clothes 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    When Miguel Abbott saw Julius Reed, a smile instantly appeared on his face.


    But this smile was quickly concealed, reced by an air of indifference.


    Since the other party had shown up at the Pearl on the Water, it meant that his supreme card had taken effect, and moreover, the other party had found it quite useful.


    Though extorted for tens of billions, to Miguel Abbott, that was chump change.


    Money lost can be earned back, but such opportunities do note often.


    Being able to press several tycoons to the ground with one¡¯s power, how could he be an ordinary person?


    Observing the scene before him, his mind instantly understood what was going on.


    This gentleman must have been restless after getting off the ne and stepped on As Leopold right away.


    And it urred in his own hotel.


    Indeed, he was facing a dilemma, but it was also an opportunity.


    His prior intent to y both sides now seemed unfeasible.


    He was left with only two paths.


    Either stand with As Leopold, thereby wasting all his previous efforts, with the tens of billions thrown away for nothing,


    Or if he sided with Julius Reed, it pretty much meant standing against all the tycoons, clearly dering war with the other families!


    ¡°Not bad, thinking ofing over to Boss Abbott for aplimentary dinner, but it seems, this meal is not easy to enjoy!¡±


    Julius Reed sat with one leg crossed over the other, his face revealing an enigmatic smile.


    To Miguel Abbott, that smile was pregnant with meaning.


    ¡°How can you speak to the Chairman like that?¡±


    Bald Abbott, who had just sent Haddon Michael back, pointed at Julius Reed, his toneced with indifference.


    Miguel Abbott, as the chairman of Moonlight Group and one of the top ten wealthiest individuals,


    Demanded respect from everyone, who had to greet him deferentially as Boss Abbott.


    But now this youngster, having struck As Leopold, was also talking to his boss with such a tone.


    In Allen¡¯s mind, he had already resolved to deal with this young man.


    p!


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the previously unppable Miguel Abbott would p him across the face, bellowing furiously, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Boss!¡±


    Allen, clutching his face, hastily bent over and scurried away.


    Not just him, the other bodyguards were also filled with shock.


    Having followed Miguel Abbott for so long, they had never seen the boss lose his temper before.


    And Allen, as the head of the bodyguards, was treated like a brother by Miguel Abbott on a usual basis.


    Now, everyone had one question in mind: who exactly was this young man?


    ¡°Uncle Miguel, you know him?¡±


    As Leopold also sensed that something was off.


    Miguel Abbott was a man who valued his pride, and even in talks with him, one had to be polite, addressing him as Uncle Miguel.


    ¡°I know him!¡±


    Miguel Abbott didn¡¯t hesitate, striding over to Julius Reed, and said apologetically, ¡°Brother Reed, I¡¯ve failed to take good care of you today. How about this, I¡¯ll host a banquet at the top floor to offer my apologies, how does that sound?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Elize Yarrow¡¯s mouth hung open in shock.


    She was very clear on who Miguel Abbott was, and she had thought she was in trouble, but now Boss Abbott was voluntarily inviting them to dinner?


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected even more was that Julius Reed, without a hint of politeness, simply nodded and stood up!


    ¡°Dress sexily tonight, apany me well!¡±


    As he passed by Elize Yarrow, Julius Reed spoke audibly for everyone to hear.


    And he casually threw a card to one of Miguel Abbott¡¯s bodyguards, ¡°Go, buy two sets of uniforms ande back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to spend money on such matters!¡±


    Miguel Abbott immediately returned the card and ordered, ¡°Handle this right away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Upon the boss¡¯smand, the bodyguard immediately turned and trotted away from the Pearl of the Waters.


    Only then did Miguel Abbott take a careful look at Elize Yarrow.


    He always felt she looked familiar, and now his gaze toward Julius Reed was also somewhat strange.


    It seems that men all have a taste for it!


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Julius Reed had no interest in Elize Yarrow at all; he merely wanted to humiliate As Leopold.


    By tomorrow, it would bemon knowledge


    that As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e spent the night with another man, engaging in all sorts of antics.


    For a man as prideful as the Four Great Gentlemen, it would be worse than death.


    ¡°Uncle Miguel! ¡±


    Sure enough, upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, As Leopold¡¯s face became as dark as water.


    ¡°This man has hit me and my brothers! Even my employees and bodyguards were injured by him!¡±


    Standing up, As Leopold looked coldly at Miguel Abbott, ¡°Now, he wants to take my fianc¨¦e upstairs, and you¡¯re just going to watch? The Leopold Family will never allow such a thing to happen, no matter what!¡±


    For the wealthy families, reputation is everything!


    Moreover, As Leopold¡¯s words were quite euphemistic, not seeming like a threat to Miguel Abbott, yet conveying the underlying message.


    Today¡¯s matter was no longer a small dispute, but involved the interests between several major families!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nephew As.¡±


    With a faint smile, Miguel Abbott took Julius Reed by the arm and walked toward the upstairs.


    A simple apology made his stance clear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    As Leopold knelt on the ground, his nails digging deeply into his flesh.


    He had never been humiliated like this in his life before. And it was done right in front of so many people, stepping on him ruthlessly!


    ¡°Young master, what should we do?¡± The employees asked.


    ¡°All useless! Get out of my sight!¡±


    As Leopold roared and pulled out his cellphone from his jacket.


    After hesitating for a moment, he violently threw the phone away, deciding not to call his father.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The employees quickly helped the young master up and left the Pearl of the Waters posthaste.


    Once in the car, As Leopold took another cellphone from under the passenger seat.


    This cellphone had only one contact, whom he really didn¡¯t want to call unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°At the Pearl of the Waters, I don¡¯t want him to live until tomorrow.¡± After uttering this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you had a way to heaven but you didn¡¯t take it, and now you¡¯re barging into hell with no gate!¡±


    Meanwhile, at the top-floor restaurant of the Pearl of the Waters, Julius Reed was leisurely enjoying the night view of Five-river Province.


    The scenery from the thirty-third floor wasn¡¯t bad at all when looking down from such a height.


    ¡°The apology you gave just now has already put you squarely against the Leopold Family!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his back toward Miguel Abbott, spoke nonchntly, ¡°As a result, it¡¯s very likely all my enemies will choose to go against you. Boss Abbott, that doesn¡¯t seem like a wise decision.¡±


    With As Leopold leaving like that, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just let it go!


    And it wasn¡¯t just As Leopold losing face but the entire Leopold Family being shamed!


    Given Miguel Abbott¡¯s attitude, the two families were nowplete enemies!


    ¡°Would Mr. Reed just stand by if I were in trouble? I¡¯m a businessman who loves to take risks! If I fail, I¡¯ll just start over. But what if I seed?¡±


    With a faint smile, Miguel Abbott sat at the table, ¡°It might save me twenty years of struggle!¡±

 Chapter 137 - 136 Misunderstanding_l

    Chapter 137: Chapter 136 Misunderstanding_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    As they talked, Elize Yarrow actually walked in wearing a yboy bunny outfit, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Before this, she had also struggled a lot internally.


    But then she thought that marrying As Leopold would be worse than just being with the man before her.


    For one, it would disgust both As Leopold and her own family, and for another, she had started to like Julius Reed a bit.


    The way Julius Reed had hit someone just now had made her think he was incredibly domineering!


    Seeing her dressed like that, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    ¡°Who told you to dress like that?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow, pointing at Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you?¡±


    Elize Yarrow blinked her eyes.


    Men really are not good creatures, forgetting so quickly what they just said? ¡°I just said it offhand, you didn¡¯t have to take it seriously!¡±


    Julius Reed sat down and dismissively told her, ¡°Go back, your family must be worried about you.¡±


    He had not intended to do anything to Elize Yarrow in the first ce; he simply wanted to cuckold As Leopold.


    Now that his purpose had been achieved, Elize Yarrow naturally lost her value to him.


    ¡°Heh, men!¡±


    After seeing this unfold, Elize Yarrow, out of spite, sat down at the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat well earlier, and now I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Having said that, regardless of what others thought, she picked up her chopsticks and started picking up food.


    Because Miguel Abbott was the host, all the dishes on the table were prepared by the top chefs of the Pearl on the Water.


    Not only were the vors delicious, but the ingredients were also top-notch!


    ¡°Delicious! ¡±


    Perhaps she really was a bit hungry, for Elize Yarrow got more and more into her eating.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott was at a loss, now uncertain about what Julius Reed¡¯s attitude toward this woman truly was.


    He had spoken earlier about changing into a uniform, but now he¡¯s not interested?


    ¡°Mr. Reed, otherwise shall I call a few girls for you?¡±


    He asked tentatively.


    ¡°Call girls for what? Do you think there aren¡¯t enough people eating already?¡± Julius Reed also picked up his chopsticks, wanting to taste the vor of this feast.


    Whether it was the texture or the vor, the dishes on the table were clearly different from those below.


    When he had eaten downstairs earlier, although it was good, it was far fromparable to this.


    ¡°Since Mr. Reed isn¡¯t interested, I won¡¯t trouble you any further!¡± Miguel Abbott was getting more and more bewildered!


    What does a man like? Not greedy for wealth or lust, what does he like?


    In his past dealings with others, he always catered to their tastes!


    For men, a couple of women, some paintings, and some cash, these could usually get things done.


    But now, apart from the huge sum of money he had proactively offered, he had yet to discover any of Julius Reed¡¯s interests.


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, when do you n on leaving?


    Julius Reed faced Elize Yarrow, who was busy putting food into her own bowl, and asked aloud.


    He was now somewhat regretful; although he had annoyed As Leo] sessfully humiliated this prominent son of the provincial city, why he do with Elize Yarrow?


    He himself was not afraid of the Leopold family¡¯s revenge. After all, there were many who wanted to kill him, and one more enemy didn¡¯t make much difference.


    But Elize Yarrow and her family, the Yarrows, might suffer the consequences.


    From what he knew of As Leopold, having been cuckolded out of the blue, he would surely torment Elize Yarrow to the point of wishing she had never been born.


    The Yarrow family had no ability to contend with the Leopolds, and it was quite possible that the entire n would be at stake.


    In Five-river Province, the Leopold family definitely had that kind of power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯ve eaten enough!¡±


    Elize Yarrow said vaguely.


    This naive girl was inexperienced and hadn¡¯t thought things through, only focusing on a momentary release and not at all considering the consequences. ¡°Having offended As Leopold, have you thought about what you¡¯ll do in the future?


    Julius Reed put down his chopsticks and looked at her solemnly.


    ¡°After something like this, can As Leopold still marry me? Isn¡¯t this great?


    I¡¯m free; I don¡¯t have to marry him now!¡±


    As she talked about it, Elize Yarrow¡¯s face lit up with a smile, as if she were about to escape a monster¡¯s clutches.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really think that just because of this, As Leopold will not marry you, do you?¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, this girl was just too naive.


    ¡°As Leopold will definitely marry you, and he will intensify his retribution! Do you think with his personality, he would let you off easily? If your fiance slept with another woman, and everyone knew about it, what would you do?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Elize Yarrow hesitated, then said aloud, ¡°I would castrate him! Make his life worse than death!¡±


    ¡°There you have it!¡±


    Julius Reed pped his hands and leaned back in his chair, ¡°As Leopold is one of the Four Young Masters, famous throughout Five-river Province. Now that his fiancee has been involved with another man, considering his way of doing things, you might have to live a life that¡¯s a living hell!¡±


    ¡°What should I do then!¡±


    Only now did Elize Yarrow realize how serious the situation was.


    At this moment, the girl had lost all appetite, sitting in the chair and staring into space.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m dead! It¡¯s all your fault, what am I supposed to do!¡± Elize Yarrow sat in the chair, unable to hold back her tears anymore.


    In the end, she was just a little girl.


    Barely twenty years old, how could she have thought so far ahead?


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door of the private room.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Miguel Abbott couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He and his guest were dining on the top floor, and no one had ever dared to disturb them!


    That was the rule unless something very important happened!


    ¡°Boss, Mr. Leopold and Mr. Yarrow are outside waiting for you, they say they have important matters to discuss.¡±


    Allen¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    One didn¡¯t need to guess that it was As Leopold¡¯s father and Elize Yarrow¡¯s father who hade.


    Now that the matter had escted to this D0int, it must have alreadv spread throughout Five-river Province.


    The Leopold Family and the Yarrow Family, being major ns, would have known about the rumors earlier than others.


    ¡°Brother Reed, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Miguel Abbott hesitated, but decided to ask for Julius Reed¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Just say I¡¯m not here with Elize, and tell them toe back another day!¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded, since they had already fallen out with the Leopold Family, one more offence didn¡¯t matter.


    After speaking, he stood up, walked to the door of the private room, and gently pulled it open.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Yarrow, Brother Leopold, what brings you here!¡± He looked at the two men at the door with a smile.


    ¡°Abbott Brother, to be honest, is my daughter here?¡±


    Grant Yarrow asked in a soft voice.


    While speaking, he kept looking into the room, trying to get a glimpse of what was happening inside.


    Next to him, the father of As Leopold, had an even darker expression, not uttering a word for a long time.


    ¡°How could that be! Why would your daughter be here with me? Brother Yarrow, you¡¯ve got the wrong ce! Young Master Leopold was here just now, maybe he took his fiancee home with him.¡±


    Miguel Abbott exined cheerfully.


    Yet this statement, heard by the ears of the Leopold Family, was a naked insult.


    Just at that moment, inside the private room, Julius Reed suddenly pulled off Elize Yarrow¡¯s clothes in one swift move.


    This angle was directly in sight of the people outside, and they could see everything clearly.


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    Elize Yarrow blinked, a little at a loss for what to do.


    Julius Reed was also stunned, he softly reminded, ¡°Scream!¡±


    As long as Elize Yarrow showed resistance, the Leopold Family would definitely pour their anger out on him.


    Believing he forced Elize Yarrow.


    The Yarrow Family might escape a disaster.


    But Elize Yarrow clearly misunderstood the intention.


    ¡°Be gentle! I¡¯ve been yours for a while now!¡± She shouted loudly..

 Chapter 138 - 137: Fell into Our Hands (Part 1)

    Chapter 138: Chapter 137: Fell into Our Hands (Part 1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Elize Yarrow¡¯s cry, Julius Reed was dumbstruck.


    He had asked Elize Yarrow to shout something simr to ¡°indecent assault¡± so that people outside would think he was forcing her.


    But now the tables had turned.


    Far from whitewashing Elize Yarrow, he had only smeared her reputation further.


    Now, not only the Leopold family but also the Yarrow family probably wanted to kill him!


    ¡°What, weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to shout?¡±


    Elize Yarrow blinked, thinking she hadn¡¯t performed well enough.


    After a moment of silence, she reached out her hand and hooked it under Julius Reed¡¯s chin, ¡°My lord, do you like it?¡±


    Standing at the door, Grant Yarrow felt a tightness in his chest and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    And right beside him, Isidore Leopold¡¯s face was dark with anger, wishing he could kill someone on the spot!


    ¡°Mr. Yarrow! You really raised a fine daughter!¡±


    Leaving these words behind, Isidore Leopold scoffed and turned to leave.


    The Leopold family was a prominent n, and such a scandal could not be allowed to escte; it had to be dealt with internally.


    If it weren¡¯t for the need to obtain that item from the Yarrow family, Isidore Leopold would¡¯ve long used every means necessary to crush the Yarrow family and relieve the hatred in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Leopold, I failed in teaching my daughter! Please listen to my exnation, listen to me¡­¡±


    Grant Yarrow¡¯s expression was one of panic, as he no longer knew what to do.


    After everyone had left, Miguel Abbott returned to the room and said to Julius


    Reed, ¡°Knowing Isidore Leopold as I do, you¡¯re likely in big trouble.¡±


    Being top figures of the Five-river Province themselves, they understood each other¡¯s character quite well.


    If someone like Isidore Leopold blew up or cursed on the spot, it was quite possible that the matter would end there.


    But if he kept silent, the issue was definitely going to blow up.


    ¡°What a mess!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Elize Yarrow and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.


    He had originally wanted to disassociate himself from this woman, but now, instead, they were both caught in the same predicament.


    If Julius Reed did not look after Elize Yarrow now,


    it was very likely that the next day, she would fall into the hands of As Leopold, and then she would truly not be able to live nor die.


    ¡°Who are you calling a nuisance?¡±


    Elize Yarrow obviously didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the situation, and although she was a bit scared inside, she naively thought it was just a punishment within the family.


    Like being grounded, not being allowed to leave her room.


    But with the Leopold family¡¯s current state of embarrassed fury, how could Elize Yarrow expect a good oue?


    ¡°Fine! I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡±


    Looking at the naive young girl in front of him, Julius Reed was both frustrated and amused.


    He had only wanted to antagonize As Leopold at the time, but little did he know that he¡¯d end up with a huge problem on his hands.


    ¡°Tch! How was my acting just now? If this were a movie, I might have won an


    Oscar statuette!¡±


    Elize Yarrow hadn¡¯t realized the predicament she was in and was still joking carelessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention an Oscar statuette, let alone a small copper one; you wouldn¡¯t be able to win one! Even if you really won one, it¡¯d be stic!¡± Julius Reed replied irritably.


    He had lived for so many years, considering himself to be unperturbed by the waves of life, but today he still found himself provoked.


    ¡°Tch! How was my acting just now? If this were a movie, I might have


    Oscar statuette!¡±


    Elize Yarrow straightened her clothes, utterly self-absorbed.


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m already married! And my wife is more beautiful than you, and a better person overall! You could say she totally eclipses you in every respect!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t bother with Elize Yarrow, his thoughts instead drifting to Que Radcliffe.


    This was their first day apart, and he still couldn¡¯t quite let go of his concerns.


    Even though Cosmo sent him a message every half hour, Julius Reed still felt a bit worried.


    ¡°Stop bragging! Someone like you still dares to look down on me! I bet you¡¯re still a single dog!¡±


    Elize Yarrow recovered her unruly temperament and started her heedless mockery of Julius Reed once again.


    In her view, although Julius Reed had some abilities,


    she knew every somewhat famous scion in Five-river Province; obviously, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Such a guy, although not bad, to say that he had found a wife way better than himself was simply unrealistic.


    Among women, Elize Yarrow was considered exceptionally beautiful.


    Moreover, because she was born into a well-off family, she dressed up in a way even more charming than other women.


    From primary school to university graduation, almost every year, there would be people fighting over her with jealousy, ending up with battered faces and bloody heads.


    For such an excellent girl to be belittled to nothing was naturally upsetting.


    ¡°Ding! ¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed¡¯s WeChat suddenly rang with an iing message.


    ¡°It¡¯s a video call from Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Seeing the caller¡¯s ID, a smile appeared on his face.


    Indeed, it was a telepathic connection; he was just thinking about it, and there the video call came.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Upon answering the call, Que Radcliffe, with a facial mask on, greeted Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°Doing okay?¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe safe and sound brought a happy smile to Julius Reed¡¯s face.


    For some reason, Que Radcliffe held a very important ce in his heart.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t met a second one like her in his life.


    ¡°Where are you?


    Looking at the location behind Julius Reed, Que Radcliffe asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, go rest! I have Cosmo sticking close by, and those four are guarding the door, nothing will happen.¡±


    After speaking, she turned the video around to show Cosmo lying next to her.


    Cosmo was asleep at that moment, but the moment the camera focused on her, Cosmo¡¯s eyes suddenly opened!


    ¡°Master! I¡¯m angry! You went to Five-river Province alone, not even thinking of taking me along!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll take you along next time!¡±


    Seeing that Cosmo could sleep next to Que Radcliffe, Julius Reed felt an inexplicable envy.


    He had been married for over three years, and it seemed he hadn¡¯t received such treatment.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you go ahead and get busy!¡±


    Que Radcliffe peeled off the facial mask, revealing her delicate face beneath.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, who had been sneaking peeks, couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    The two women on the screen, no matter which one, were indescribably beautiful.


    She thought she was quite pretty, butpared to the women in the video, she still fell short.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that!¡±


    The sharp Cosmo immediately asked upon hearing the sound!


    ¡°Yo! Who are these twodies, dear? You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Elize Yarrow sneered and leaned against Julius Reed.


    She thought, let¡¯s see how you exin this after belittling me!


    Expecting the two women in the camera would be instantly surprised, Que Radcliffe and Cosmo just nced and casually asked, ¡°Where did this lunatice from?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Elize Yarrow almost passed out from anger.


    ¡°This is a mess I¡¯ve gotten into! To humiliate As Leopold, I borrowed his fianc¨¦e for a bit! But who knew it¡¯d backfire on me, so annoying!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t hesitate to chat with Que Radcliffe,pletely disregarding Elize Yarrow at his side.


    ¡°Hey! Who are you calling?¡±


    Elize Yarrow, dressed as a bunny girl, burst out in rage, pointing at Julius Reed and saying, ¡°Keep badmouthing me, see if I don¡¯t get serious with you!¡±

 Chapter 139 - 138 Red Widow_l

    Chapter 139: Chapter 138 Red Widow_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    After walking out of the Water Pearl, Julius Reed sat alone by the roadside.


    Elize Yarrow didn¡¯t follow him out but stayed under the protection of Miguel Abbott.


    He had to face the Leopold Family¡¯s frenzied retaliation and the approaching Shadow Warriors.


    Having Elize Yarrow by his side would only be a burden.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    At that moment, the sound of high heels clicked along the somewhat deste street.


    Because it was deep into the night and quieter, that sound was particrly grating.


    Julius Reed looked up and saw a woman in red.


    The woman wore a red dress and carried a handbag, walking with a seductive charm.


    ¡°Handsome, is this the Water Pearl?¡±


    The woman stopped beside Julius Reed, but he didn¡¯t answer her, instead turning back to gaze upon the deserted street.


    The name Water Pearl spanned several dozen square meters.


    Even someone with severe shortsightedness could see the sparkling sign at that moment.


    Asking for directions for something so simple, there had to be an issue. ¡°Handsome, wny CIO you nave to De like tmsg I¡¯m just asking tor directions, no need to act all aloof!¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment, clearly dissatisfied with Julius Reed¡¯s silence.


    But silence was still his only reply.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    The woman sighed and sat down next to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Handsome, would you like to hear a story?¡±


    She turned her head, holding a trace of destion in her voice.


    It even sounded like something one couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Julius Reed still didn¡¯t respond, maintaining his silence.


    ¡°I was stolen away as a child and taken to an uninhabited ce.¡±


    Assuming Julius Reed had tacitly agreed, the woman began her soft-spoken tale: ¡°There, many girls like me grew up and trained together, living happily.¡±


    ¡°But one day, the instructor responsible for our training told us, out of hundreds, only one would survive and leave.¡±


    ¡°Those who were once like sisters drew their weapons, shing and killing their formerpanions in a frenzy, until in the end¡­¡±


    At this point, her tone filled with sorrow, she looked at Julius Reed: ¡°Until in the end, I was the only one standing amidst the bodies, shaking with fear¡­¡±


    Silence fell over the street once again. ¡°Red Widow, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke for the first time.


    As usual, he didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at the woman beside him.


    At his words, the woman visibly started.


    Her previously rxed body tensed up: ¡°How do you know I¡¯m the Red Widow?¡±


    Before killing her target, she would habitually recount her own tragic story, then proceed to eliminate the target!


    That way, no one who Imew her secret would remain alive.


    ¡°You lied! In that cruel ughter, three survived, and you were not among them.¡±


    Julius Reed looked towards the pitch-ck woods and said slowly: ¡°Thest young man who broke into the base killed all the instructors who trained you, granting you freedom. Among countless corpses, he rescued you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The Red Widow, previously at ease, suddenly stood up, pulling a gun from her handbag.


    ¡°Why do you Imow all this!¡±


    She was gravely injured in that massacre.


    But a youth stormed the base alone, killing the instructors and discovering her, barely alive, among the heap of dead.


    Since then, the Red Widow had lived under an alias, taking up the trade of killing.


    Aside from the three surviving girls at the time, no one knew! Having one¡¯s secret exposed felt like a sharp knife piercing her heart!


    ¡°Who I am, surely you aren¡¯t unclear about that?¡±


    Even with the gun pointed at him, Julius Reed remained sitting on the ground just as before, gazing towards the woods: ¡°That young man once enabled you to live on joyfully, yet clearly you are not joyful. Go, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±


    In saying this, Julius Reed was still remarkably calm. Even from his tone, one could detect not a single ripple. ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    Red Widow, holding a dagger, bellowed furiously.


    The entire street echoed back her voice.


    Her secret was no longer a secret!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m telling you onest time, be kind!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed deeply, never once looking at Red Widow throughout.


    When she heard the words ¡°be kind,¡± it struck her like lightning.


    That was exactly what the boy had said to her when he sent her away years ago!


    Bang!


    Just then, a dark flying dart shot out of the woods!


    Almost instantly, Julius Reed instinctively leaped up from the ground and rolled behind a streemp!


    The dart struck the ground, sparking in the pitch-ck night.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the hesitant Red Widow threw her dagger!


    Although it was only a dagger, her exquisite dart throwing technique silenced the woodspletely.


    ¡°Give me an exnation!¡±


    She turned to look at Julius Reed.


    She hade to Five-river Province because the Leopold Family hadmissioned her to kill a young man!


    Because of a referral from an acquaintance, Red Widow didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    She hade here, ready to kill!


    But the conversation today had sent her back to ten years ago in an instant.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to kill a person I once saved with my own hands,¡± he said.


    For the first time, Julius Reed raised his head to look directly at Red Widow, a smile emerging at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The Red Widow, who had weathered many storms, was so shocked she couldn¡¯t speak at this moment.


    The boy she had been searching for so long was right in front of her!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he rapidly threw a coin from his hand!


    ng!


    A sh of cold light deviated briefly after hitting the coin.


    Seizing the moment, Red Widow arched her body backwards, narrowly avoiding the attack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill him first!¡±


    After a nce at the woods, Red Widow¡¯s expression turned icy cold!


    She sprinted, and after several groans from the woods, silence returned.


    But everyone knew there were still people inside!


    As Red Widow entered the woods, a flurry ofbat noises erupted from within!


    Before long, she walked out at a leisurely pace.


    Her blood-red clothes were stained with a few drops of blood, and she was dragging a man along.


    ¡°Who sent you!¡±


    Red Widow brought the man before Julius Reed and demanded.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the man didn¡¯t answer, Red Widow kicked him in the knee!


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll talk! It was As Leopold, Young Master Leopold!¡±


    Unable to bear the intense pain, the man confessed, ¡°He told me to take out a man named Julius Reed! And he said, if you¡¯re not up to it, you can take him down too!¡± ¡°Very well! ¡± Bang!


    After hearing this, Red Widow elbowed the man in the head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go settle scores with As Leopold right now! But our business isn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    She nced at Julius Reed standing under the streemp, then vanished on the spot.


    ¡°I wille back for you..¡±

 Chapter 140 - 139 Willson Building_l

    Chapter 140: Chapter 139 Willson Building_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed had not expected that after waiting half a day, he would encounter someone he knew.


    The Red Widow was highly skilled.


    While she couldn¡¯t kill As Leopold, she could at least serve as a warning to the Leopold Family.


    Looking at the bright moon above, he shook his head and disappeared into the streets.


    By tonight, news of his presence in Five-river Province would spread throughout Gonzalez City.


    The Shadow Warriors in the city would immediately rush back.


    At the same time, the Shadow Warriors in Five-river Province would start to make meticulous arrangements.


    Half an hourter, he appeared in a vi on the outskirts.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The guards bowed their heads upon seeing Julius Reed.


    After passing through nearly a hundred bodyguards, he entered the first floor of the vi.


    At that moment, an old man was sitting inside.


    It was none other than Truman Ridge, the very grandfather of the previously injured Finnian Ridge.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, Truman Ridge bowed deeply, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Your grandson is not fit to inherit the Ridge Family. If you do not have a suitable candidate, it¡¯s better to return to your former life.¡±


    Julius Reed sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and casually picked up a newspaper from the coffee table.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Relieved by these words, Truman Ridge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Julius Reed mentioned Finnian Ridge was not suitable to inherit the family, it meant the Ridge Family¡¯s existence was still tacitly acknowledged.


    A grandson can be born again.


    But the vast family business had cost the Ridge Family countless people¡¯s hard work and effort.


    To be able to keep this enterprise, Truman Ridge was already very content.


    ¡°I hear that the Leopold Family is nning something recently, does the Young Master imply¡­¡±


    He asked quietly.


    If Julius Reed nodded, he could use all means necessary to beat the Leopold Family into submission.


    ¡°Your informationwork is still quite efficient,¡± Julius Reed said with a light chuckle, shaking his head, ¡°You need not interfere with this matter. My visit to Five-river Province is to establish apany, a corporation powerful enough to make everyone in Five-river Province submit, to build a truemercial aircraft carrier!¡±


    He was going to protect Que Radcliffe and establish his own public business empire.


    At least with this empire as support, many things would be easier to handle.


    ¡°I will follow all of the Young Master¡¯smands!¡±


    Truman Ridge dared not pry into Julius Reed¡¯s affairs.


    All he needed to do was to take care of the tasks dictated by the Young Master. ¡°Starting tomorrow, start nning a corporation. The name will be¡­¡±


    Julius Reed rubbed his head, somewhat unsure of what name to choose.


    This was to be a corporation with special significance, and he did not want to be hasty about it.


    ¡°You go ahead and start nning, for now, I haven¡¯t thought of a good name.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master, just outline the specifics, and in just a week, I can have it built for you!¡±


    Truman Ridge nodded, taking a contract out from behind him.


    ¡°The contract for thendmark building in the most prosperous area of


    Five-river Province is right here. The Willson Building!¡±


    ¡°The Willson Building?¡±


    Julius Reed took the contract, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    Indeed, it was andmark building in Five-river Province.


    Even from a great distance, that building was visible.


    The entire building, like an unsheathed sword, pointed straight to the heavens!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be in your hands.¡±


    The reason he had kept Truman Ridge around was that he trusted his ability to handle matters.


    Aside from the issue with Finnian Ridge, Truman Ridge was an extremely perfect candidate.


    After this incident, the Ridge family would surely be much more restrained.


    ¡°I knew the Young Master would eventually emerge, so many years ago, I bought this Willson Building, to hold for you!¡±


    Truman Ridge wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It seemed that, for today, he had safely navigated the ordeal.


    Ever since the incident involving Finnian Ridge, he had been walking on thin ice and seemed to have aged a great deal overnight.


    Now having been forgiven by Julius Reed, he felt the weight on his shoulders disappear instantly.


    ¡°Hurry and get things done, I¡¯ll have onest good sleep here! Starting from tomorrow, Five-river Province might not be so peaceful.¡±


    After Julius Reed said this, he strode upstairs to the vi, closed the door, and went to bed.


    The next morning, Truman Ridge had already left the vi. But before he left, he arranged for someone to prepare breakfast.


    ¡°Saint, did you sleep well?¡±


    After receiving the report from his staff, he called Julius Reed who was downstairs.


    ¡°These bodyguards of yours might not stand up to much, but they still have somebat prowess. Last night, there were three assassination attempts, thetest of which got to the vi entrance, but your men pushed them back.


    Truman Ridge, I do admire your ability.¡±


    Even while sleeping, Julius Reed remained extremely vignt.


    Last night, a total of three groups had tracked them to the vi; two of which didn¡¯tst long before they were killed by gunfire.


    Thest group was clearly a team of Shadow Warriors.


    They were well-trained, reaching the vi entrance through tight coordination.


    But in the end, they were repelled by thebat personnel inside the vi and were all killed on the vi¡¯s outskirts.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do! Saint, I¡¯ve already notified the major groups to create momentum for ourpany¡¯s establishment!¡±


    Truman Ridge¡¯s voice came through from the other end.


    Clearly, he had been busy with this matter and was personally handling it. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll skip breakfast, I should be heading out! Otherwise, those folks will have no chance to assassinate me.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed hung up the phone and strode out of the vi.


    Although the scene had been cleaned up, signs of the battle were still present.


    At the vi¡¯s entrance, the shrubs still bore traces of dried blood.


    After walking out of the vi, Julius Reed didn¡¯t take a car, but instead walked leisurely down the street, hands sped behind his back.


    This vi was located in the suburbs, where few people passed by.


    But still, there were people jogging on the street early in the morning.


    Only, the pace of this jogger¡­


    Julius Reed squinted his eyes, watching the elderly man running towards him.


    The running stride of the ordinary folks and that of special forces were entirely different matters.


    That professionally trained step was immediately recognizable.


    Beside the old man was also a Teddy dog.


    The Teddy dog, upon seeing Julius Reed, came running over frantically.


    ¡°Tintin,e back!¡±


    The old man saw his dog running off and quickly called out to it. But the Teddy dog didn¡¯t listen at all and ran straight towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Young man, my dog doesn¡¯t bite, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    The old man shouted loudly, quickening his pace.


    But a strong intuition told Julius Reed that something was definitely wrong!


    He just ran a few steps quickly, heading towards the Teddy dog, and with a kick, sent the dog flying into the air!


    Boom!


    The kick was powerful, and the Teddy dog exploded with a loud noise less than five meters into the air!


    Clearly, someone had nted a bomb within the dog!


    Julius Reed rolled with the momentum, avoiding the rain of poison from the explosion!


    And the old man who was running a moment ago, now had a dart appear in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His previously benevolent expression changed, revealing a murderous look in his eyes!


    ¡°As expected, no good deedes from a visitor with ill intentions!¡±


    Julius Reed stamped his foot and suddenly disappeared behind arge tree.


    But the old man didn¡¯t give up, instead, he changed his angle and continued to shoot!


    Eventually.


    After several darts were fired, he walked towards the tree with a frown.


    ¡°Hey! Looking for me?¡±


    Just then, a voice rang out from behind the old man.


    ¡®You!¡± Click!


    Before the old man could react, Julius Reed snapped his forearm!

 Chapter 141 - 140: She Slept_1

    Chapter 141: Chapter 140: She Slept_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Speak! Who sent you?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s foot was nted on the man¡¯s back as he asked coldly.


    He had just broken the old man¡¯s two arms.


    Now, his opponent had no ability to resist at all.


    ¡°Hah! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so formidable! It seems I really underestimated you!¡±


    The old man let out a long sigh, yet a smile crept across his lips.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of a ¡®dead soldier¡¯?¡±


    He turned his head and stared straight at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Beforeing here, I never intended on leaving alive!¡±


    Seeing this, Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrows tightened!


    He retreated hastily several steps, instantly hiding behind a tree!


    Boom!


    The moment he dodged, the poison pack on the old man¡¯s body immediately exploded!


    ¡°Trying to y tough with me!¡±


    Julius Reed dusted off his clothes, his anger slowly rising.


    It was a good thing he¡¯d recovered his memory.


    Otherwise, anyone else would have had no chance to escape under the double poison pack.


    After walking down the path for a while, he hailed a taxi and headed straight for the Water Pearl.


    Elize Yarrow was still with Octavius, and he had to see for himself to be at ease. He had thought that leaving Que Radcliffe in Gonzalez City would save him a lot of trouble.


    But now it seemed that trouble couldn¡¯t be avoided at all.


    Because you simply don¡¯t know where the next trouble wille from.


    Upon arriving at the Water Pearl, he went straight to the top floor.


    Since it was early morning, the restaurant was virtually empty.


    The only people bustling around in the hotel were a bunch of waitstaff.


    The moment Julius Reed entered the elevator, a waiter on the first floor whispered into a headset to report.


    The action was very stealthy, but it still didn¡¯t escape Julius Reed¡¯s ears. Ever since his memory returned, his bodily functions had been enhanced.


    ¡°Mr. Reed!¡±


    When the elevator door opened, he was greeted by Octavius.


    Upon receiving the news, the boss had immediatelye to the top floor.


    Now that he had chosen his side, he had to be thorough.


    ¡°Your waiter downstairs is troublesome.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed turned and pushed open the doors to the private room.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Octavius¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Allen ! ¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    The Western man walked over with long strides.


    ¡°Search the rooms of all the staff immediately, and if you find anything suspicious, take them down right away!¡±


    Octavius took a deep breath.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed a problem with a waiter in his own restaurant.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Allen nodded and went downstairs with several bodyguards.


    In the private room, Julius Reed didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Elize Yarrow had no idea how much she had drunk the night before; she was stillpletely reeking of alcohol.


    After getting drunk, she hadid down on the plush carpet and fallen into a deep sleep.


    ¡°The life of the rich is really something! ¡±


    Seeing this, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    When he stayed at Que¡¯s ce, he often slept on the floor too.


    That was normal for a son-inw living at the bride¡¯s home.


    After all, having a ce to sleep was considered a blessing, and he was content not to be thrown out.


    Back then, the floor was icy cold.


    Looking at the private room now, the plush carpet was far superior to many people¡¯s beds.


    But asfortable as it was, it was still something to be stepped on.


    ¡°Hey, wake up!¡±


    Julius Reed crouched down, continuously patting Elize Yarrow¡¯s cheek.


    Even with such distance, he could still smell the alcohol emanating from Elize Yarrow.


    How much did she drinkst night?


    Gazing at the countless bottles on the table, Julius Reed shook his head.


    For someone so young, it was indeed tough on her.


    ¡°Mr. Reed,st night she was all by herself,ughing and then crying, waking up just to sigh, and falling asleep after drinking,¡±


    Miguel Abbott exined from nearby.


    Since Julius Reed had entrusted Elize Yarrow to him, it was his responsibility to take care of her.


    Fortunately, the girl had only drunk alcohol and hadn¡¯t done anything else.


    ¡°Ding-ding-ling!¡±


    Just then, Elize Yarrow¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The caller ID showed Simeon Kensington.


    Watching Elize Yarrow show no sign of reacting, Julius Reed shook his head and answered the call.


    ¡°Elize! I heard you were out all night with that man, dressed in a bunny girl costume. Is that true or not?! It¡¯s all over Five-river Province now, saying that you¡¯ve put a big, big green hat on As Leopold!¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Simeon Kensington could not wait to ask.


    The two were very close friends, so there was no restraint in their speech.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising, really! You¡¯ve never had a serious boyfriend before, you haven¡¯t even held hands with someone of the opposite sex, and yet you¡¯ve done something so bold! I didn¡¯t believe it when someone told me, but after a lot of friends said the same, I realized it was true!¡±


    Before getting a response from the other end, Simeon Kensington asked again, ¡°What did your family say? With such a scandal, I¡¯m worried that your father will beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡±


    Julius Reed said this and then, disregarding Simeon Kensington, who was still not following, hung up the phone.


    ¡°Damn! Elize Yarrow, you¡¯re ruthless!¡±


    On the other end of the line, Simeon Kensington, who was stunned, looked at the phone and a weird expression emerged on his face.


    It seemed everything was true.


    Suddenly, Simeon Kensington felt some sympathy for As Leopold. Being one of the Four Young Masters, to be cuckolded like that!


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found them! There were three in total!¡±


    After the door to the private room was pushed open, Allen led the bodyguards and brought in three waiters tied up. ¡°This is what we found!¡±


    He threw a stic bag onto the table.


    Inside were listening devices, pagers, and several cell phones designed for seniors.


    ¡°I checked the call logs, they¡¯ve only been in contact with one person, and there are also some text messages!¡±


    Allen took out one of the senior cell phones from the stic bag and showed the text messages to Miguel Abbott.


    The texts were simple, just some basic numbers.


    But, given the recent circumstances, Miguel Abbott immediately inferred that it was Julius Reed¡¯s travel schedule.


    Even Miguel Abbott¡¯s own travel records had all been meticulously logged.


    ¡°Who made you do it!¡±


    He threw the cell phone in front of the three waiters and asked coldly as he squatted down.


    ¡°Boss, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡±


    One waiter looked at his twopanions before speaking.


    Seeing the look from their colleague, the other two also shook their heads, protesting their innocence.


    ¡°Boss, we have no idea why these things are here,¡±


    ¡°Truthfully! We¡¯re just honest workers, we have no clue what you¡¯re asking about!¡±


    These people were adamant that they were not involved, which made it difficult for Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Julius Reed, who had been watching the whole time, walked over to the head waiter and asked, ¡°Young man, would you like to confess truthfully?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The waiter looked up briefly and then lowered his head again, avoiding Julius¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Tough mouth you¡¯ve got there!¡±


    Julius Reedughed as he stood up and, without warning, stomped on the waiter¡¯s toes!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The pain shot through his body as the waiter¡¯s foot was almostpletely shattered.


    He cried out in agony, his body starting to shake.


    ¡°Toote, you can shut up now!¡±


    Julius Reed did not ept his plea but instead stepped down again, crippling the waiter¡¯s other foot.


    ¡°Please, just kill me quickly!¡±


    The waiter screamed miserably.

 Chapter 142 - 141 Northern-bay Park_1

    Chapter 142: Chapter 141 Northern-bay Park_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    After all that, Julius Reed straightened his clothes and looked at another waiter.


    Having seen hispanion meet such a tragic fate, the waiter was already scared out of his wits.


    ¡°It was Master Pendleton! Master Pendleton told us to do it! And it wasn¡¯t my own will, he, he gave me a hundred thousand yuan, and promised to take care of my food and clothing in the future!¡±


    He pointed at hispanion, his voice trembling with sobs, ¡°I really knew nothing, please, let me go! ¡±


    Miguel Abbott was very famous in Five-river Province.


    Outsiders only knew him as a wealthy man of Five-river Province, but they didn¡¯t know how ruthless he could be!


    As the saying goes, if you¡¯re not ruthless, you won¡¯t stand firm!


    The waiter at the Waterfront Pearl, one of Miguel Abbott¡¯s earliest businesses, knew all too well how terrifying their boss could be!


    Making them disappear from this world was as easy for Miguel Abbott as smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Cook, betraying me and Master Pendleton won¡¯t end well for you!¡±


    The waiter who had been injured by Julius Reed howled in pain and kept threatening his colleague.


    ¡°Too noisy!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Allen, shut him up!¡±


    Miguel Abbott naturally understood what he meant.


    He signalled with his eyes, and the bald muscle man beside him immediately stepped forward, his foot crushing down on the waiter¡¯s jaw!


    Crack!


    As soon as the sound of breaking bones was heard, the waiter spat out fresh blood and could barely utter a word.


    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s quiet, so talk!¡±


    Julius Reed dragged over a chair, sat down, and habitually propped up one leg over the other.


    ¡°It was Cesar Pendleton, Master Pendleton! He told me to monitor your every move, but as for the reason, I really have no idea!¡± The waiter kept sobbing, incessantly begging for mercy.


    ¡°Cesar Pendleton?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Miguel Abbott furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Brother Reed, did you offend him too?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was a tough character in Five-river Province.


    He was unreasonable in his dealings, and even though he had since be wealthy, he still carried an air of the criminal underworld.


    They say it¡¯s better to offend a gentleman than a viin.


    Cesar Pendleton could be considered the worst of viins, and even Miguel Abbott kept a respectful distance from this gang leader.


    Now that Cesar Pendleton was actually bribing his own staff, this gave him a bit of a headache.


    ¡°Last time in Gonzalez City, he harassed my wife and I hung him up and beat him.¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his eyelids slightly and chuckled lightly, ¡°Seems like this guy doesn¡¯t know when to quit!¡±


    ¡°So, what do you suggest¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott was somewhat regretful, but once he had boarded this ship, he had to follow the path to the bitter end.


    If he had known earlier that Brother Reed had offended so many people, he really would¡¯ve considered it carefully.


    This was a huge gamble!


    ¡°Tell Cesar Pendleton that I¡¯ll be at Northern-bay Park in half an hour.¡± Julius Reed pondered for a moment and instructed the waiter.


    ¡°This¡­


    The waiter¡¯s eyes darted around, and he quickly said, ¡°Please rest assured, I won¡¯t reveal a word! Even if I get caught, I won¡¯t admit anything!¡±


    He thought the other party was testing him, so he eagerly showed his loyalty.


    The fate of hispanion was vivid in his mind, and he didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake.


    Money can be easily earned, but not if there¡¯s no life to spend it! ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll immediately break both your legs!¡± Julius Reed pointed at the waiter¡¯s legs, his tone very forceful.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The waiter hesitated but still asked.


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    Miguel Abbott shouted.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The waiter immediately panicked, putting his hands together in prayer, ¡°I¡¯ll obey, I¡¯ll cooperate!¡±


    Allen, standing nearby, took a cell phone out of a stic bag and handed it to the waiter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the call right now.¡±


    After taking the mobile phone, the waiter dialed a number, his hands, too, could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    On the other end of the line, a husky voice came through.


    ¡°Master Pendleton, that young guy is heading to Northern-bay Park. Based on the driving time, it¡¯ll take half an hour.¡±


    The waiter nced at Julius Reed before speaking with a quivering voice.


    ¡°Good! What¡¯s with your voice?¡±


    A question came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I took the chance while the supervisor wasn¡¯t paying attention and ran up the stairs to the room.¡±


    The waiter answered swiftly.


    And indeed, his rapid breathing was very simr to that after an intense workout.


    ¡°What about Viking Ridge!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton asked again.


    ¡°To give me a chance, Viking Ridge is discussing something with the supervisor.¡±


    Sweat cascaded from the waiter¡¯s forehead, clearly indicating intense nervousness.


    If questions kepting, he might indeed give himself away.


    Just as Cesar Pendleton was about to ask another question, Julius Reed lightly tappea on tne taD1e, ¡°wnat are you aomg tnere! Are you cK1ngC¡±


    This action startled everyone, including the waiter on the call, who subconsciously covered the mobile phone.


    ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±


    The call was abruptly disconnected on the other end.


    ¡°That settles it!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile on his face, ¡°Could I borrow some manpower?¡±


    He turned towards Miguel Abbott and gently twisted his neck.


    ¡°How many people do you need?¡±


    Five minutester.


    A Mercedes -Benz slowly departed from the underground parking lot of the Pearl on the Water and headed straight to Northern-bay Park.


    ¡°Boss, the target has left. I saw him get into the car with my own eyes. His destination is Northern-bay Park.¡±


    A man in ck stood behind a tree, speaking into the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Copy that!¡±


    Half a minuteter, a convoy drove by on the road, heading in the same direction as Northern-bay Park.


    Northern-bay Park was at the southernmost tip of Five-river Province, actually already outside of the city limits.


    But people nowadays liked it this way.


    The more remote from the city center, the more popr the ce.


    In the era of industrial culture, everyone had surplus funds, and their concerns went beyond just food and warmth but also a healthy lifestyle.


    Everyone says that the city center has poor air quality, and developers just happened to cater to this sentiment by building a park near Northern-bay and a vast number of residences.


    In just half a year, ten residential buildings sold out, and the prices even far exceeded those in the city center.


    Even though there were no subways or buses there, people still flocked.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, can you tell me why you chose this ce?¡±


    In the Mercedes Benz, Miguel Abbott turned to look at Julius Reed in the back seat.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to choose such a location.


    But since it was morning, the ce was not too crowded yet, only a few elderly people were exercising here.


    ¡°Because I suddenly thought of this. Boss Abbott, you workte nights all year round, which has weakened you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have cirrhosis of the liver, and it¡¯s quite severe.¡±


    Julius Reed looked ahead, hisment casual.


    Yet, to Miguel Abbott¡¯s ears, those words made him tense.


    Liver cirrhosis had troubled him for many years.


    But with such arge business empire, how could he be at ease if he was not in control?


    As his health continued to deteriorate, even with money, he couldn¡¯t find a cure.


    ¡°Mr. Reed is truly knowledgeable! Indeed, I¡¯ve been afflicted with this disease for a long time, but it¡¯s incurable, and all my wealth can¡¯t treat it!¡± Miguel Abbott shook his head, a bitter smile appearing on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll give you some pillster, and within seven days, you¡¯ll be cured!¡±


    Julius Reed looked out the window, uttering this phrase as if it were a


    <pmonce matter..

 Chapter 143 - 142 Mantis Stalks the Cicada_1

    Chapter 143: Chapter 142 Mantis Stalks the Cicada_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Reed also knows medicine?¡±


    Upon hearing this statement, Miguel Abbott¡¯s heart stirred with turmoil.


    Over the years he had made a considerable amount of money, but the cost was the sacrifice of his own health.


    When he was younger, it didn¡¯t seem to matter much, but as he got older, he increasingly felt his energy waning.


    Especially these illnesses, which began to slowly catch up with him.


    He had already visited all the major hospitals and consulted various experts, but they all shook their heads and could only prescribe some palliative medication.


    In recent years, his condition had be even more serious, and Miguel Abbott had woken up in pain from his dreams countless times.


    Now that he had heard Julius Reed¡¯s words, his heart could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. After all, I¡¯ve taken tens of billions from you, so this is not a problem.¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes and began to rest.


    The mention of these tens of billions actually made Miguel Abbott feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Although they had only been acquainted for a few days, he knew that Julius Reed was definitely not a man to break his promises. If he said it could be done, it certainly could.


    The thought of regaining his health made Miguel Abbott feel that even a hundred billion would be worth it!


    And Julius Reed indeed had not deceived him.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, what kind ofplications had he not seen, and what problem had he not resolved?


    His life was a living history!


    Soon, the car drove up to Northern-bay Park.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Allen called out from the front.


    He now parked the car at the north entrance of the park and asked for the next step.


    ¡°Continue driving in. Pick a spot where there¡¯s nobody.¡±


    Julius Reed opened his eyes and saw through the rearview mirror the several business cars following him.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Allen nodded and began to slowly drive the Mercedes into the park.


    Because Northern-bay Park was under construction, arge part of the area was a construction site.


    The West Garden area had few visitors as it was undergoing construction for a musical fountain.


    Allen drove at about five miles per hour inside the park, slowly approaching the West Garden area.


    As Northern-bay Park was built around the Northern-bay, it was extremely vast.


    And since it was under construction, nobody came here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Have your men arrived?¡±


    Julius Reed opened the car door and looked at Miguel Abbott in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all elites and are ready,¡± Miguel Abbott nodded but didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    This was Julius Reed¡¯s arrangement; to use himself as bait to lure those people.


    As expected.


    When the business car entered the West Garden area, it didn¡¯t try to hide anymore.


    Several Buick GL8s came from different directions and surrounded the Mercedes.


    Following that, ten men in ck got out of the Buick cars.


    ¡°Buddy, if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t move!¡±


    The men in ck, holding steel pipes, quickly surrounded Julius Reed in the middle.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Julius Reed deliberately asked, ying along with these men.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll find out soon enough. If you¡¯re looking for someone to me, me it on yourself for messing with the wrong person!¡±


    The man in ck didn¡¯t pay attention to the Mercedes but threatened with a sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s really strange! I have a bad temper, you know, and stopping me here for no reason might just piss me off!¡±


    Julius Reed spread his hands, somewhat helpless.


    The situation was now clear; the other party wasn¡¯t making a move because they were waiting for Cesar Pendleton to arrive.


    Since that was the case, he might as well go along with the n and wait for Cesar Pendleton to show up.


    Before long, a Bentley sped toward them, and behind the Bentley followed more than a dozen Audi cars.


    ¡°Little brother, long time no see!¡±


    The Bentley pulled to a stop beside Julius Reed, and then Cesar Pendleton got out of the back seat.


    ck-d men also got off from the Audi cars one after another! And judging by the look of it, these men were definitely good fighters, some were even Sanda coaches.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you! Was it not satisfying for me to beat youst time in Gonzalez City?¡± Julius Reed stood with his hands in his pockets, smiling at Cesar Pendleton. Now that the main man had appeared, it was Miguel Abbott¡¯s turn to perform.


    ¡°You dare bring that up!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton spat viciously, his tone malevolent, ¡°Back then, you beat the shit out of me! Young man, do you know there¡¯s a price to pay when you mess around?¡±


    After saying that, an employee immediately passed him a cigarette and lit it for him.


    ¡°I stumbled back then; today, I¡¯m going to return it all to you!¡±


    After taking a deep drag of his cigarette, Cesar Pendleton pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°Kneel before me now and lick my leather shoes, or I¡¯ll immediately cripple one of your legs!¡±


    Having been humiliated so terribly before, he decided to start by iming some interest.


    These past few days, Cesar Pendleton had been dreaming about revenge.


    In his dreams, he saw Julius Reed, like a dog, incessantly licking his leather shoes on his knees.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡¯


    Seeing that Julius Reed hadn¡¯t moved, several employees urged impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, but please cherish it!¡± A smirk shed across Cesar Pendleton¡¯s lips.


    Just thinking about the revenge excited him!


    In his early years, Cesar Pendleton had never been wronged. Now, having be a big boss, he had stumbled in a small ce.


    And afterwards, when he went to seek an exnation from the Three de Group, he was still given the cold shoulder!


    He held all this resentment in his heart and was prepared to vent it all on Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Cesar Pendleton with a smile, his eyes not showing a trace of fear.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let my brothers help you!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton grinned, and his men immediately moved forward.


    ¡°You prefer punishment over respect? Once my brothers get involved, you¡¯ll lose this treatment!¡±


    Several employees threatened.


    They all understood Cesar Pendleton¡¯s intent well, making Julius Reed lick the shoes voluntarily was the ultimate joy.


    If they had to force him, the thrill would be greatly diminished.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Cesar Pendleton with a smile, his eyes not showing a trace of fear.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let my brothers help you!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton grinned, and his men immediately moved forward.


    ¡°You prefer punishment over respect? Once my brothers get involved, you¡¯ll lose this treatment!¡±


    Several employees threatened.


    They all understood Cesar Pendleton¡¯s intent well, making Julius Reed lick the shoes voluntarily was the ultimate joy.


    If they had to force him, the thrill would be greatly diminished.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have that hobby! Didn¡¯t expect Mr. Pendleton here to be into it, but fine, I¡¯ll satisfy you in a moment!¡±


    Julius Reed looked down at his own pair of sports shoes and raised an eyebrow, ¡°However, sadly, these are sports shoes. I trust Mr. Pendleton isn¡¯t picky, right?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Still so tough when facing death! Hold him down and do it!¡±


    But just then, an employee who was about to attack pointed behind Cesar Pendleton, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Why the fuck are you paying attention to that!? Attack, catch him!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton roared.


    However, the other employees also stopped, staring straight behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton frowned, and as he turned around, his eyes immediately widened in shock!

 Chapter 144 - 143 Humiliation_l

    Chapter 144: Chapter 143 Humiliation_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the broad daylight, people suddenly surged forward!


    It seemed these neers bore ill intent!


    Half a minuteter, these few hundred had encircled them.


    Strangely, these people didn¡¯t speak nor take action, just stood there watching.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss!¡±


    An employee of Cesar Pendleton stepped forward and asked.


    He stripped off his shirt, revealing muscles covered in tattoos.


    In Five-river Province, Cesar Pendleton had a big reputation. Now, seeing his men surrounded, his employee immediately came forward to issue a challenge.


    But those in ck remained utterly silent, as if they were mute.


    ¡°Fuck! Are you all goddamn mutes, or deaf? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    The employee pointed at those in ck: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, call out your boss!¡± Pendleton¡¯s men being cornered? That¡¯s a joke, right?


    Who dares not give Master Pendleton face throughout the entire Five-river Province?


    Even those big shots with prominent names on the wealth list were nheless courteous to Cesar Pendleton.


    But!


    Not everyone acknowledged his authority!


    Smack!


    The previously silent ck-clothed person suddenly struck!


    Directly pping the man to the ground.


    ¡°Motherfucker! You dare hit me!¡±


    Completely unprepared, the man fell hard, his head bleeding and steel knife ttering to the ground.


    ¡°If you want to die, you can try!¡±


    The ck-clothed person finally spoke.


    ¡°Today I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡±


    ustomed to parading mightily following Cesar Pendleton, when had he ever been subjected to such humiliation?


    With knife in hand, he immediately sought to settle the score with that ck-clothed man!


    Swish!


    In an instant, all the ck-clothed people drew their knives!


    In the sunlight, the de edges reflected a chilling gleam, sending a shiver down the man¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Do you know who this guy is?¡±


    Sucking in a cold breath, he started to invoke the name of Cesar Pendleton.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    The ck-clothed man nodded: ¡°The notorious Cesar Pendleton, Master Pendleton. Who doesn¡¯t recognize him in Five-river Province?¡± ¡°You motherfucker know Master Pendleton, yet you still dare to hit me?¡±


    The small-time thug heard the ck-clothed man acknowledge Cesar Pendleton and immediately felt empowered.


    Just a case of the tail wagging the dog, that¡¯s all it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m hitting you, not Master Pendleton!¡±


    The ck-clothed person lightly smiled, tapping the man¡¯s face twice with the back of the knife: ¡°What are you worth? A dog under Master Pendleton¡¯s hand? Sorry, I don¡¯t watch the owner when I beat a dog!¡±


    ¡°You motherf¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, he was kicked in the chest by the ck-clothed person!


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    The ck-clothed man gave him a cold nce, silencing him immediately.


    ¡°Kid, you dare hit a dog of mine, Cesar Pendleton?¡±


    Seeing his employee bullied, Cesar Pendleton was furious.


    ¡°Since you recognize me, you should know the consequences of angering me!¡±


    A man¡¯s renntation casts a long shadow-


    Cesar Pendleton in Five-river Province represented cmity.


    Angering him meant a certainty of misfortune.


    ¡°Sorry, he really deserved a beating.¡±


    The ck-clothed person lightly smiled, his eyes devoid of any fear. ¡°Who the hell are you! Stop ying dumb tricks on me!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton frowned deeply, signaling his subordinates to call for reinforcements.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The ck-clothed person turned and deeply bowed towards the silhouette of Julius Reed.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, not just Cesar Pendleton, but even the employees behind him were stunned.


    All these people were Julius Reed¡¯s employees?


    Just what kind of person was this?


    ¡°He told me to lick his boots, this is getting interesting!¡± Julius Reed turned around, smiling at Cesar Pendleton. ¡°Surely, the great Pendleton isn¡¯t into that sort of thing?¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Who on earth are you!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton simply didn¡¯t believe the man in ck¡¯s words.


    Julius Reed¡¯s background had been thoroughly investigated by him¨Cthe man was nothing more than a useless son-inw!


    To suffer such humiliation within the Radcliffe Family, could he actually be a big shot?


    Stop joking; who would have the ability to be a live-in son-inw?


    ¡°I told you, and you didn¡¯t believe,¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head; what he wanted Cesar Pendleton to know, Pendleton would know.


    If he didn¡¯t want him to know, Pendleton couldn¡¯t find out anything!


    Apart from the abundant respect Bridger Davenport showed him, Cesar Pendleton had no clue about any other news.


    All the intelligence he had was exactly what Julius Reed wanted him to see. ¡°Order him to kneel on the ground and lick his own shoes.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, and the men in ck immediately surrounded them. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Do you no longer wish to live?¡±


    Seeing the other side make a move, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s employees immediately rushed forward.


    In their wildest dreams, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that someone would dare attack Cesar Pendleton in Five-river Province!


    And the moment they took action, it was a big move!


    If word got out that Cesar Pendleton was forced to lick shoes, how could he have any face left to mix in Five-river Province?


    Encountering acquaintances might just embarrass him to death! ¡°Move away! Whoever obstructs, kill without mercy!¡±


    The men in ck drew their steel knives, pointed forward and ordered, ¡°Attack! Those who obstruct will die!¡±


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    With a high shout, carrying an aura of grim resolution!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s employees inhaled sharply, their scalps tingling.


    ¡°Kill!


    The men in ck took a unified step forward!


    The immense pressure made everyone struggle to breathe, as if there were a mountain crashing down on their heads!


    ¡°I surrender!¡±


    ng!


    A steel knife dropped to the ground as a gang member crouched down, holding his head. ¡°I surrender too!¡±


    ng!


    The sound of knives being dropped began to rise in session, and more and more employees chose to squat on the ground.


    Thirty against three hundred; there was no chance of victory!


    As the saying goes, a wise man submits to the times. Preserving their lives was the priority.


    In the end, only three loyal individuals remained standing in front of Cesar Pendleton.


    The other employees had already thrown away their weapons, giving up resistance.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Watching the still steadfast trio, the man in ck gave the final warning! ¡°Impossible! As long as we¡¯re alive, no one can step forward!¡±


    Their bodies tense, the hands holding the knives couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    They too were afraid, but without Cesar Pendleton, they had no ce in Five-river Province!


    So these men had no choice but to stubbornly hold their ground till the end!


    ¡°Seeking death! ¡±


    The eyes of the man in ck narrowed as the steel knife in his hand sliced through the air!


    ng!


    The two knives collided, numbing the hands of the employee standing before Cesar Pendleton!


    Taking advantage of thispse, the man in ck fiercely kicked out, knocking the employee to the ground!


    ¡°Pugh!¡±


    As blood spurted out, the employee of Cesar Pendleton tried to rise but found that his bones felt as if they were broken. ¡°You two,e at me together!¡± The man in ck said indifferently.


    Cling!


    A steel knife fell to the ground.


    The two individuals didn¡¯t even dare to look at Cesar Pendleton as they crouched down and held their heads.


    Who would march to their death!?


    Everyone wasn¡¯t foolish. The situation was clearly disadvantageous; they were due for a beating only!


    ¡°Kneel down, lick the shoes!¡±


    The man in ck extended the steel knife,manding Cesar Pendleton..

 Chapter 145 - 144 Blocking the Door_l

    Chapter 145: Chapter 144 Blocking the Door_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    When that voice rang out, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s body trembled.


    When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    ¡°Fuck off! ¡±


    He picked up the steel knife from the ground, ready to wield it forward!


    But in the next moment, the man in ck had the de pressed against his throat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try and see if I dare to kill you.¡±


    The air instantly froze.


    The gangsters all looked up, curious to see how their boss would handle this.


    With a notorious reputation, would Cesar Pendleton really be trampled underfoot today?


    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you!¡±


    He took a deep breath, his voice shaking slightly.


    Before today, Cesar Pendleton couldn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to point a knife at him and order him to kneel.


    If someone really said that, he would haveughed it off, thinking that person was a lunatic, and then casually order his men to break the lunatic¡¯s legs.


    But now, he was starting to believe it.


    Because someone in Five-river Province really dared to point a knife at him.


    ¡°Tell me, who are you!¡±


    He roared again.


    In his tone, there was resentment, anger, and helplessness.


    More than that, a hint of destion.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The man in ck turned, looking at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Make a move, Big Cesar doesn¡¯t remember well, make it a memorable lesson for him.¡±


    Julius Reed turned away, not even looking here.


    ¡°No offense!¡±


    The man in ck frowned slightly and pressed down directly on Cesar Pendleton¡¯s head!


    Thump!


    A big yer of Five-river Province was actually forced to kneel on the ground by him!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He tried to struggle to his feet but found an immense force on his head, rendering himpletely immobile.


    ¡°Lick the shoe!¡±


    The man in ck said coldly.


    ¡°Heh! There¡¯s a limit to how far you can push people!¡±


    As he spoke, Cesar Pendleton pulled a dart from his waist, aiming it directly at the man in ck!


    ¡°No matter how fast you are, can you outspeed my dart!¡±


    The whole scene was so sudden that everyone was caught off guard. Including the man in ck, nobody expected Cesar Pendleton to pull such a move!


    Desperation shed in the eyes of the man in ck.


    At such a close distance, there was no way he could dodge in time!


    After killing the man in ck, his dart would target Julius Reed, ending his life.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    In the nick of time, a ying card shot out, striking right into Cesar Pendleton¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Apanied by a scream, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s thumb was severed!


    That bloodied thumb, together with the dart, fell to the ground.


    The man in ck, recovering, kicked it away and then harshly struck Cesar Pendleton¡¯s back with the back of his knife!


    ¡°You filthy creature! Dare to threaten me!¡±


    He held Cesar Pendleton¡¯s head and smashed his face hard against the shoe.


    Cesar Pendleton was still in shock.


    How did it drop?


    How on earth did his finger get cut off?


    But the next moment, he only felt a warmth on his head, as blood began to flow out.


    ¡°Cesar Pendleton, why must you oppose me.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and said, ¡°the first time you harassed my wife, you were lucky to survive, but now, you¡¯re actually courting death!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, damn it! This can¡¯t be happening! Everything is impossible!¡± Cesar Pendleton roared in frenzy!


    Everything that happened today had overturned his understanding of the world!


    Being a provincial boss himself, he was kneeling on the ground licking shoes, while the gun had been inexplicably knocked out of his hands.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Before he could finish shouting, the man in ck crouched down and again pressed his head against the leather shoe.


    ¡°Beat him up and strip him naked, throw him at the park entrance!¡± Julius Reed took onest look at Cesar Pendleton and got into the Mercedes.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re letting him off easy like that?¡±


    Miguel Abbott felt it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough.


    On any other day, they were both high-ss bosses, but now he sat inside the car, watching the once haughty Cesar Pendleton kneel and beg for mercy from outside the window.


    It was the ultimate irony.


    Miguel Abbott even thought to himself, what if at the beginning, he had not made this wise decision but had chosen to go head-to-head with Julius Reed?


    Would he have be the current Cesar Pendleton?


    The answer was obvious.


    ¡°Sometimes, being alive is more painful than being dead.¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes and said,¡±Let¡¯s head back and deal with the Yarrow Family¡¯s trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, returning.¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded and gestured to the driver to turn back the way they came.


    Ten minutester, the two reappeared at the Crystal Water Mansion.


    Before they could enter the building, they saw Simeon Kensington anxiously looking around at the entrance.


    By his side, there were several young men and women, none of them very old.


    Not too far away, there was a Ferrari parked, obviously one of the young boy¡¯s rides.


    Because he was afraid others wouldn¡¯t notice it, he deliberately let the Ferrari keys stick out.


    Youth often crave vanity.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, Simeon Kensington ran over quickly.


    ¡°You bastard, such a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! I¡¯m telling you, Elize hasn¡¯t even had a boyfriend, and you¡­ you¡­!¡±


    At that, she stomped her foot, angrily saying, ¡°You actually slept with her!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s previousment that he had slept with her immediately set Simeon Kensington off!


    After inquiring around and through the people at the hotelst night, she learned that this pervert had made Elize wear a bunny girl costume.


    And he took her to a private room where they didn¡¯te out the whole night!


    Now, Elize hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and she was worried about her best friend¡¯s safety, so she brought people chasing after him.


    ¡°No! You¡¯ve misunderstood! ¡±


    Julius Reed gave a light smile.


    He hadn¡¯t touched Elize; despite her throwing herself at him, he had not epted.


    ¡°Scumbag! Have the guts to do it but not to own it!¡±


    Simeon Kensington frowned, instantly losing all her good feelings for Julius


    Reed.


    ¡°Bro, you can¡¯t not take responsibility!¡±


    Just then, the Ferrari owner came over and snorted coldly,¡±Slept with someone and now you want to shirk the responsibility?¡±


    He had always liked Elize Yarrow, but to no avail!


    Although his family was rich, the Yarrow Family wasn¡¯t short of money either!


    It wasn¡¯t until the Leopold Family sent a marriage proposal that he gave up on pursuing her!


    But that didn¡¯t mean he stopped liking Elize Yarrow!


    Hearing that the two might have been intimate, he was furious enough tomit murder.


    ¡°Even if I did sleep with her, what¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Julius Reed disliked people who meddled in other¡¯s affairs, especially those who were self-righteous.


    The most off-putting thing about people was theirck of self-awareness.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Heh! You dare talk to me like that!¡±


    The young man sneered and reached out to grab Julius Reed¡¯s cor.


    But he grabbed nothing but air.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Julius Reed caught his arm with one hand and forcefully pinned him to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I do!¡± He stepped over the man and strode toward the Crystal Water Mansion.


    ¡°You dare mess with me, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The young man pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Brother, I got beaten up at the Crystal Water Mansion,e and back me up!¡±


    After getting a response, he tucked the phone back into his pocket, looking at the retreating figure of Julius Reed with a sneer continuing on his face,¡±You dog, you¡¯re done for!¡±

 Chapter 146 - 145 Fickle Woman 1

    Chapter 146: Chapter 145 Fickle Woman 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    Julius Reed sat in the chair, asking casually.


    In the penthouse suite, Elize Yarrow curled up on the floor, her eyes somewhat red.


    ¡°You tell me! Did you or did you not¡­¡±


    She broke down and started crying before she could finish.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you crying? You make it seem like I¡¯ve bullied you. Keep crying, and I¡¯m really leaving.¡±


    Julius couldn¡¯t stand to see a woman cry.


    Can¡¯t we talk this out nicely?


    Must you wail and sob?


    Once you cry, you can¡¯t even speak clearly.


    It really affects the efficiency ofmunication.


    ¡°You¡­ you jerk! How can I face anyone after you made me dress like this?¡±


    Looking at herself in the bunny girl costume, Elize Yarrow cried even harder.


    ¡°Can you not act this way? You¡¯re making it seem as if I¡¯ve defiled you.¡±


    Julius couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brow.


    What is this all about?


    Creating trouble for oneself!


    It¡¯s already troublesome enough being in Five-river Province.


    Who knows how many pairs of eyes are watching in secret, and now there¡¯s an additional burden.


    Women, indeed, are all trouble.


    Except Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°You! You really are a scumbag! Fine! I¡¯ll just treat it like a dog bite; who hasn¡¯t encountered a jerk before!¡±


    Elize Yarrow held back, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist and burst into tears with a loud ¡°Waah.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, then why did you touch me!¡±


    She felt too wronged; she had never even been in a rtionship, and now it had all be such a blur¡­


    Thinking about it made her cry even more fiercely.


    The more he listened, the more Julius felt something was off!


    What¡¯s going on here?


    He didn¡¯t do anything, but actually saved her from As Leopold¡¯s employee, and now suddenly he¡¯s the bad guy? ¡°rify your words! ¡±


    His face was full of ck lines.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯m dressed up as a bunny girl, and you¡­¡±


    At this point, Elize Yarrow seemed to remember something.


    She scratched her head, as her memory started toe back.


    After Julius leftst night, she got drunk to the point of near death.


    When people drink too much, they tend to be forgetful.


    Only now did she realize¡­


    She was the one who put on the bunny girl costume, and not only did Julius not harass her, he even saved her.


    ¡°You! I¡¯m dressed like this, and you don¡¯t have a single thought?¡±


    The wav women think. men can never fathom.


    Elize Yarrow considered herself quite good-looking, and on top of that, she was dressed so seductively.


    Any other man probably would have taken advantage of the situation given her drunken state.


    ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s sick?¡±


    She scanned him from head to toe, a bold idea forming in her mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re the sick one! Hurry up and go back! I don¡¯t have time to dawdle with you now!¡±


    Julius grabbed her hand, pulled Elize Yarrow from the suite, and into the elevator, pushing the button for the ground floor.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you so rough!¡±


    Elize Yarrow was somewhat displeased.


    It was her first time being treated so rudely by anyone.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get you out of here soon, I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll be stuck with you!¡±


    Julius was truly annoyed to no end.


    Ding!


    As the sound rang, the elevator reached the ground floor.


    ¡°Your friends are waiting at the door to pick you up. Once you get back, stay put, I¡¯ll deal with the Yarrow and Leopold families! Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble!¡±


    He gave Elize Yarrow onest warning and pushed her straight out of the Water Pearl Building.


    ¡°Elize!¡±


    Thepanions who had been waiting at the entrance for a long time were stunned to see Elize Yarrow emerge.


    Broad daylight!


    What a wild night they must have had!


    Elize Yarrow, in her bunny girl outfit, had even rolled on the ground drunk, looking disheveled as if someone had manhandled her.


    They had known Elize Yarrow for many years but had never seen her party this hard before.


    p!


    The keys fell from the hands of the Ferrari owner, whopletely broke down. The goddess he¡¯d been longing for had been defiled in a hotel, and in such a way!


    He couldn¡¯t ept it!


    He really couldn¡¯t ept it!


    He had pursued Elize Yarrow for so many years, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated an ending like this.


    ¡°Elize, are you okay?¡±


    Suppressing the intense pain in his heart, he managed to force a slight smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great!¡±


    Elize Yarrow found him particrly disagreeable, naturally not showing him any kindness.


    ¡°Elize, why are you dressed like that!¡±


    Simeon Kensington¡¯s face turned crimson; she was traditionally conservative and couldn¡¯t ept such things.


    ¡°Oh, forget it! You really don¡¯t know how to enjoy life!¡±


    Elize Yarrow cast a particrly resentful nce towards Julius Reed.


    This utterly enraged the Ferrari owner!


    He roared at Julius Reed¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t bother with him, and without turning his head, walked away.


    ¡°Stop! Can¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡±


    He hurried to catch up, and as he passed by Elize Yarrow, he said reassuringly, ¡°Elize, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get justice for you today!¡±


    ¡°Are you sick? I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Elize Yarrow was extremely impatient.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The man took a deep breath and strode after him.


    ¡°Amos,e back! Don¡¯t be rash! Can¡¯t we talk this over properly?¡±


    Simeon Kensington tried to call him back, but Amos Davenport¡¯s mind was made up, and he quickly caught up.


    He wanted to prove his superiority in front of Elize Yarrow!


    Moreover, he believed that Julius Reed had slept with Elize Yarrow and hadn¡¯t taken responsibility, which was an insult to himself!


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Click!


    Amos Davenport was about to touch Julius Reed¡¯s shoulder.


    Julius Reed had already turned around, his right hand grasping Amos¡¯s wrist tightly.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    With a curtmand, Julius Reed kicked Amos squarely, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Do it again, and I¡¯ll ruin one of your hands!¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the main entrance without looking back.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t stand being humiliated in front of his ssmates!


    He came from a well-off family, driving a Land Rover in college and switching to a Ferrari after graduation.


    He was used to living the high life, surrounded by many friends, but he had never been humiliated like today.


    Seeing that the other man didn¡¯t respond, Amos furiously picked up a brick from the roadside and charged forward.


    ¡°Be careful¡±


    Seeing this, Elize Yarrow couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock from a distance.


    But Julius Reed had already noticed every move behind him.


    Bang!


    He kicked out fiercely, sending Amos flying five or six meters through the air.


    Spit!


    Amos, having been hit hard, felt as if his bones had shattered, and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I told you, if you dared to do this again, I¡¯d cripple one of your hands!¡± Julius Reed strode over, appearing like the Grim Reaper himself!


    Amos cringed away, retreating backwards, but after the heavy blow, hecked the strength to move!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    His body trembled, and his voice was full of fear.


    ¡°Then try me!¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed stomped down, brutally breaking his right hand!


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Apanied by a heart-wrenching scream, Amos nearly passed out from the pain.


    Just then, a fleet of cars raced towards the entrance of Pearl on the Water. With the sound of screeching brakes, the cars came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Who dares to touch my brother!¡±


    A man in a suit stepped out of the car, removed his sunsses, and looked at Julius Reed.


    Then at Amos lying under his foot.


    ¡°You¡¯re done for!¡±


    The man in the suit said coldly..

 Chapter 147 - 146 1’m Just Informing You 1

    Chapter 147: Chapter 146 1¡¯m Just Informing You 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Carl?¡±


    Elize Yarrow was slightly surprised when she saw who hade.


    In this region, Carl, following Cesar Pendleton, had quite a reputation.


    Once, to show off to his ssmates, Amos Davenport had brought everyone to Thousand-mountain Bar, and at that time, Carl hade over with two bottles of wine worth over ten thousand each to back him up.


    Back then, his ssmates looked up to Amos greatly, while Elize Yarrow was not impressed in the slightest.


    Considering the Yarrow Family¡¯s better background and Elize¡¯s naturally defiant nature, she did not like someone like Amos who boasted all the time.


    In Elize¡¯s words, ostentatious!


    Such people are unreliable and not grounded at all.


    Regarding Carl, there had been quite a bit of talk about him over the years, firstly because Cesar Pendleton¡¯s business was growing everrger with ambitions to dip his fingers into the entire entertainment scene, and secondly because Carl had made a name for himself.


    ¡°Are you friends with Amos Davenport?¡±


    Upon seeing the group, Carl couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Only then did he recognize that the one dressed as a bunny girl was Elize Yarrow.


    Since Amos liked her, he had once introduced her to Carl separately.


    But when ites to matter of the heart, coercion is futile.


    Even with Amos¡¯s heartfelt affection, Elize truly wasn¡¯t interested.


    Over time, Carl had also be quite familiar with Elize.


    Seeing her now dressed as a bunny girl made Carl especially ufortable.


    Your own brother¡¯s been chasing you to death and you¡¯re here fooling around with someone else?


    And from the looks of it, Amos had already suffered a great loss.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    He spat out a word and strode towards the hotel entrance.


    ¡°Brother, save me!¡±


    Upon seeing Carl, Amos looked at him as if he were his savior.


    He and Carl were cousins, so naturally he knew what his brother was like.


    Now that Carl was doing better and better and his reputation was growing, Amos naturally basked in the reflected glory.


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    Carl pointed at Amos lying on the ground and stared intently at Julius Reed.


    ¡°No idea!¡±


    Julius shook his head, expressionless.


    ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡± Carl pointed at himself.


    ¡°No idea!¡±


    Julius shook his head once again. ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t even recognize Brother Carl?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, really don¡¯t know him!¡±


    Julius shook his head.


    How could he know such a petty character?


    If you talk about knowing someone, it would have to be Amadeus Fairbanks and Deep Cold, those generals.


    As for Five-river Province, there really isn¡¯t anyone worth knowing.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty cocky!¡±


    Carl nodded, not getting angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s very normal for young people to be arrogant. Who hasn¡¯t been there at that age? But you have to know who to pick on!¡±


    His tone chilled as he pointed at Julius and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you a lesson you won¡¯t ever forget¡ªwho I am!¡± After he finished speaking, he gestured with a wave of his hand, ¡°Get him!¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll take care of him!¡±


    One person came striding over, cracking his neck.


    ¡°Buddy, so no one can use me of bullying you, I¡¯ll use one hand, okay?¡±


    He wore a face full of ridicule.


    This person was Diane Leocadia, a boxer.


    He used to fight in underground matches and was quite skilled.


    Later, due to low earnings, he sought the patronage of Carl.


    Diane Leocadia had a preference, she liked to let others make the first move when fighting.


    And as long as the opponent wasn¡¯t particrly strong, she would choose to fight with one hand tied.


    In crushing the opposition this way, not only could she gain reputation, but also satisfy her own vanity.


    Fighting you with one hand, and you still can¡¯t handle it, you¡¯re still too weak.


    But before she had the chance to prepare to strike, Julius Reed suddenly kicked up Amos Davenport, thenunched him with another foot!


    Bang!


    Diane Leocadia was caught off guard and sent flying by the impact of Amos Davenport¡¯s body!


    Crack!


    Amos Davenport, after all, weighed over a hundred pounds, and this weighting down on Diane Leocadia¡¯s leg, directly caused it to fracture!


    ¡°You y dirty!¡±


    Carl¡¯s brow furrowed, and an intent to kill emanated from him.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kneel in front of me, and lead your employees out like dogs. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave while standing!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but he didn¡¯t mind teaching these shortsighted people a lesson.


    ¡°Carl, this was your brother¡¯s fault! Julius Reed didn¡¯t do anything, and Amos


    Davenport went after him to start a fight. He got beaten, and now you¡¯re bullying people?¡±


    Elize Yarrow ran over quickly, shouting at Carl.


    It was clearly Amos Davenport in the wrong, but now it seemed as if Julius Reed was to me.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, get out of the way!¡±


    Carl, who already had a poor impression of Elize Yarrow, furrowed his brows even more.


    The Yarrow Family was not a minor family; they had some influence in Five-river Province.


    If it had been the old Carl, he might have felt some trepidation.


    But now, having boarded Cesar Pendleton¡¯s ship, his status was rising to its zenith!


    So now, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Elize Yarrow or the Family Head of the Yarrow Family; he wouldn¡¯t feel afraid.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t make sense! I¡¯ll sleep with who I want to sleep with, what does it have to do with your brother! People like him are just lowlife, nosing around in other¡¯s business, they deserve a beating!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, full of anger, started yelling loudly.


    Having been pampered from a young age, she always held this condescending attitude toward everyone.


    p!


    Carl sent a p across her face and pointed at Elize Yarrow, asking, ¡°Who are you calling a lowlife? You¡¯re the fucking lowlife! Dressed like a ghost, you¡¯re really dragging the Yarrow Family¡¯s name through the mud!¡±


    Amos Davenport was already beaten, and now with Elize Yarrow saying this, it made him even more angry.


    ¡°You! You dare hit me?¡±


    Elize Yarrow was shocked.


    She could never have imagined that Carl would dare to hit someone! ¡°Ha! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll hit you again!¡±


    After saying that, Carl raised his hand, ready to send down another p!


    Elize Yarrow, frightened, shrank back and shut her eyes tightly.


    But the expected pain didn¡¯te.


    When she opened her eyes, she discovered that Julius Reed had appeared before her at some point.


    And he had extended a hand, directly blocking Carl.


    ¡°Is it right to hit women?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile.


    ¡°Ha! I do things my way; it¡¯s not your ce to interfere! Now, you¡¯d better think about how you¡¯re going to solve your own problems!¡±


    Carl scoffed coldly, trying to pull his right hand away with force.


    But his hand was mped tight as if by a vice, unable to move at all!


    ¡°A hand that hits women is worthless! Apologize to her now, and I might let you keep one hand; otherwise, you¡¯ll be a lifelong cripple.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke with such coldness in his voice that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±


    Carl clearly didn¡¯t believe it!


    This was Five-river Province, what could a nobody like him do against Carl?


    ¡°No! I¡¯m just informing you!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his right hand abruptly twisted down!

 Chapter 148 - 147 Who is Brother Davenport? 1

    Chapter 148: Chapter 147 Who is Brother Davenport? 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Crack!


    In the blink of an eye, Julius Reed had darted forward with the speed of an arrow and swiftly snapped one of Carl¡¯s arms!


    It was only at the moment the sound of the bone breaking echoed that Carl realized his arm had been broken.


    In an instant, intense waves of pain kept surging in, causing his entire body to convulse uncontrobly.


    But being a well-known thug, Carl still bit down on his teeth and endured the agony.


    Veins popped out on his forehead as a cold sweat dripped down without stopping.


    ¡°Apologize to her!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him indifferently, his grip tightening once again.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Impossible. Even if I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Carl never imagined that having mixed into this life up to this day, he would find himself being threatened by someone.


    Yet the excruciating pain reminded him every moment that all of this was real. If he continued to resist, it¡¯s very likely his entire arm would be ruined.


    ¡°Give me¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed twisted with one hand, his right foot stepping directly on Carl¡¯s head.


    ¡°Call your men. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll crush your skull first.¡±


    A smile appeared on his face, yet this smile sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Everyone hesitated, and no one dared to step forward.


    Their own boss was in the hands of another, were they insane? ¡°Attack! Even if I die, I¡¯ll take him down with me!¡±


    Carl¡¯s face pressed against the ground, yet he still roared loudly.


    Now he was truly enraged, furious beyond measure.


    Ever since he had followed Cesar Pendleton, he had never been subjected to such humiliation.


    Now that he had some status, to be stepped on in front of his own employees¡­


    Where could he put his face?


    The pain was unbearable!


    On the streets, face is more important than life!


    But the employees looked at each other, not a single one daring to move.


    If Carl died, they would surely be branded with infamy.


    After all, in Five-river Province, there wouldn¡¯t be a ce for them to stay; this was a taboo!


    And if Cesar Pendleton started investigating, who could escape?


    They simply stood there deadlocked, thinking that if Carl lost his life, they could rush forward to avenge him.


    ¡°A smart man doesn¡¯t suffer in front of his eyes, don¡¯t let a moment of stubbornness ruin yourself!¡±


    An employee shouted loudly.


    By doing so, he was also giving his boss a way out.


    Otherwise, how could Carl admit his wrongs in front of so many employees?


    How could he apologize?


    Face is more important than life.


    But if you lose your life, what good is face?


    Better to swallow your pride and apologize quickly, to suffer less.


    Moreover, this is Five-river Province, could the other party even get out?


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Five-river Province by half a step!


    ¡°Impossible! Even if I die today, I¡¯ll take someone down with me!¡±


    Carl¡¯s attitude was extremely stubborn.


    It wasn¡¯t just because he had been insulted, but more so because he couldn¡¯t swallow the indignity!


    Yet not a single one of the employees dared to advance.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Just then, inside the Water Pearl Hotel, Allen came out with a group of people.


    He was both Miguel Abbott¡¯s bodyguard and the security for the Water Pearl.


    In a strict sense, Allen¡¯s status was entirely superior to Carl¡¯s.


    After all, one was the boss¡¯s personal staff, while the other was just an employee of the boss.


    They also dealt with each other often, and were very familiar with each other.


    ¡°Brother Allen, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    An employee, seeing Allene out, quickly ran over to greet him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Big Dog, I work under Carl.¡±


    He said, nodding and bowing.


    In the presence of someone like Allen, he didn¡¯t dare show the slightest disrespect.


    ¡°Oh! I remember you. What happened? Where¡¯s Carl?¡±


    Allen looked around but didn¡¯t see Carl.


    ¡°Why so many people? You¡¯re not fucking nning to trash my venue, are you?¡±


    He said jokingly.


    In Five-river Province, anyone who dares to smash Water Pearl¡¯s ce is probably sick of living.


    With Octavius¡¯s capability, no one would dare to do such a thing.


    ¡°Brother Allen, Carl is over there¡­¡±


    The employee said with some difficulty.


    It was too humiliating to have one¡¯s own boss stepped on under someone¡¯s foot!


    But there was no helping it; this was Water Pearl¡¯s, a property of Octavius. Having Allen intervene at this moment was still considered a prudent move.


    ¡°Damn! This¡­


    Allen was shocked to see Carl being stepped on the ground!


    No matter what, the other party was one of Cesar Pendleton¡¯s men. To humiliate him in such a derogatory manner was a bit too much.


    But when he looked up and saw who was stepping on the person, his heart clenched even more!


    ¡°Brother Davenport, you¡­¡±


    He swallowed his saliva, somewhat at a loss for words.


    A person whom even Octavius wouldn¡¯t dare to offend, would he dare utter a word of dissent?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, someone was being disobedient, and I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Octavius, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! This son of a bitch hit Carl¡¯s brother first and then made Carl kneel down to apologize!¡± Big Dog roared angrily.


    Now that Allen¡¯s got his back, he regained his confidence.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    p!


    Allen pped the employee, sending him spitting out blood.


    He was inherently strong, and the p came without warning.


    ¡°Brother Allen!¡±


    Big Dogid on the ground, totally unable toprehend what had just happened.


    He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. The situation was exactly as he described.


    But why did Allen strike him?


    They were all acquaintances, and Carl¡¯s rtionship with Allen was not too bad.


    Was Allen truly not going to give Carl and Cesar Pendleton that much respect?


    But he dared not speak another word, for he was merely an employee.


    And the other, he was Octavius¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    They were not on the same level; not even in the same league.


    There was noparison.


    At this moment, even Carl lying on the ground was taken aback.


    Feeling embarrassed to hear Allen approaching, being trampled underfoot was surely humiliating.


    But since Allen hade forward, the issue would be resolved.


    This incident at Water Pearl¡¯s entrance, if word got out, it wouldn¡¯t just be a loss of face for him, but Allen would be disgraced as well.


    He had thought that Allen would step in and take care of Julius Reed, and then he could seek his revenge!


    Even how to beat up Julius Reed, he had already figured out!


    But the turn of events waspletely unexpected.


    Allen pped his employee Big Dog flying without any forewarning.


    Everyone was stunned, including Allen¡¯s own bodyguards who were behind him.


    ¡°Brother Allen, what kind of y are you acting out?¡±


    An employee risked being hit and stepped forward to help Big Dog up. ¡°Brother Davenport, how do you want to handle this?¡±


    Allen didn¡¯t bother with these thugs, instead he looked straight at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Brother Davenport?¡±


    This was the question on everyone¡¯s mind.


    Who was Brother Davenport?


    If Allen was calling him Brother, he surely couldn¡¯t just be a nobody.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; Simeon Kensington and the others were also puzzled.


    Shouldn¡¯t the two groups of thugs be on the same side? Why were they fighting as soon as they came out?


    And who was Brother Davenport?


    ¡°Elize, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed, of course!¡±


    After Elize Yarrow finished speaking, she then realized who Allen was referring


    ¡°Damn, what a formidable scumbag!¡± She suddenly burst intoughter..

 Chapter 149 - 148 Women ‘s Thoughts_1

    Chapter 149: Chapter 148 Women ¡®s Thoughts_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elize Yarrow¡¯s shout instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention,


    These individuals standing together already exuded an aura of grim determination.


    But herugh easily shattered that atmosphere.


    And it made everyone seem quite awkward.


    ¡°Cough, cough! Elize, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±


    A wave of fear swept through the group.


    Being together, tensions were already running high.


    Now, with Elize¡¯sugh, she had directed all the hostility onto them. Feeling everyone stare her down in unison, Elize realized she¡¯d behaved inappropriately.


    ¡°What the? are youughing at over there!¡± A burly man strode towards them, seething with anger.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with us!¡±


    A man quickly retreated, not forgetting to pull Simeon Kensington and others with him.


    In an instant, Elize was left standing alone on the spot, utterly deste.


    The autumn breeze blew by, and she just felt a bit cold.


    ¡°Stop! Do you want to end up like him?¡±


    Julius Reed raised his head to look at the burly man, his tone icy.


    ¡°Ha! Let go of him, and let¡¯s have a one-on-one if you¡¯re so tough!¡±


    The burly man sneered.


    As long as they could free Carl, the people behind him were ready to charge!


    At that moment, death would be certain for Julius Reed!


    And he would be a hero.


    To achieve his goal, the burly man provoked further, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not a coward, are you? Right now, I¡¯m challenging you, big guy. Do you dare?¡±


    While speaking, he switched up hand signs behind his back.


    The staff, receiving their instructions, were always ready to rush in as soon as Carl was out of danger!


    But!


    Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t give them the chance.


    ¡°To kill you, do I even need to lift a hand?¡±


    He smirked, flicking Carl¡¯s sunsses from his head with his right foot and savagely kicking them out!


    Splurch!


    The temple of the sunsses, like a sharp de, plunged directly into the burly man¡¯s body.


    Sudden bloodshed ensued, and the burly man copsed to the ground in pain.


    Hisss!


    Everyone gasped, what kind of power was this!


    It was terrifying!


    ¡°You¡¯re????? ing asking for it!¡±


    Seeing the burly man¡¯s provocation, Allen strode forward, lifted him off the ground with one hand!


    ¡°Who thinks they are fit to challenge Brother Davenport?¡±


    Bang!


    Without giving the man a chance to speak, Allen hoisted him up and violently mmed him down!


    St!


    The burly man spat out a mouthful of blood from the brutal impact, hisplexion turning deathly pale.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to speak disrespectfully to Brother Davenport from now on, this is what happens! ¡±


    Allen dered loudly after scanning the crowd.


    Suddenly.


    Silence fell.


    No one dared to ask why, and no one else inquired about who Brother Davenport was.


    Anyone who hadn¡¯t grasped the situation by now was aplete fool.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you to handle, I can¡¯t be bothered with them!¡±


    Julius Reed stepped away from Carl.


    He was quite pleased with Allen¡¯s performance today.


    Doing so not only obligated Carl to owe Allen a favor but also ensured a perfect resolution.


    ¡°Thanks, Brother Davenport!¡±


    After all these years, how could Allen not understand his intention?


    ¡°And take care of Elize as well. At least until I leave Five-river Province, she must not encounter any trouble!¡±


    Before departing, Julius Reed did not forget to instruct.


    ¡°Rest assured, Brother Davenport. As long as I, Allen, am here, nothing will happen to thedy!¡±


    Allen¡¯s strong voice sent a shiver through everyone, including Carl on the ground.


    Everyone knows that Elize Yarrow is already engaged to As Leopold!


    This ismon knowledge in Five-river Province!


    But!


    Now, Allen is actually calling Elize Yarrow sister-inw, and calls Julius Reed big brother!


    Adding to that, Elize Yarrow dressed as a bunny girl, everyone can¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild.


    Clothes in disarray, and she stayed in the hotel all night!


    At this moment, everyone is startled, as if they remembered something.


    The rumors that spread through the streetsst night, that As Leopold was cuckolded, could it be true?


    The great young master of the Leopold Family, one of the four distinguished young men of the provincial city, actually cuckolded?


    When the news came out, everyone was in disbelief.


    Who would think that someone had the audacity to mess with As Leopold¡¯s woman?


    But the people spreading the news described it so vividly, it was hard to doubt its authenticity.


    It¡¯s only now that everyone finally understands, the man who cuckolded As Leopold is none other than the one before their eyes.


    But from the look of Allen¡¯s attitude, he must be very close with Miguel Abbott and Julius Reed, otherwise, why would Allen call him Brother Davenport?


    Even if he¡¯s just a thug under Miguel Abbott, his status is still higher than that of your average big shot in Five-river Province!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    A thug couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not your ce to ask, don¡¯t ask! Remember, whoever dares to touch my sister-inw, I¡¯ll take his life! And, if anyone sees Brother Davenport and doesn¡¯t show respect, better prepare their coffins!¡±


    Allen said coldly.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t return to the Pearl on the Water but darted quickly, finding cover behind a rockery at the back of the Pearl on the Water.


    This ce could be considered a scenic spot,plete with a man-made


    IUU11Ld111.


    At night, the fountain would spray water continuously apanied by music.


    But it was day, and there were hardly any people around.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Julius Reed called out softly, hands sped behind his back. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    A momentter, a woman emerged from behind the rockery.


    ¡°Your little tricks are nothing in front of me!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t give the woman any face and didn¡¯t even turn around from beginning to end.


    ¡°True! You saved my life back then, and I still can¡¯t catch up with you now.¡±


    Red Widow sighed and slowly walked up beside Julius Reed. She took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it, trembling.


    ¡°How was the battlest night?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, staring ahead at the fountain.


    Given Red Widow¡¯s explosive temper, she would have surely gone back to fight, and not let things go so easily.


    ¡°I was only five meters away from him, but the cost for these five meters was too great!¡±


    Red Widow took a deep drag of her cigarette, and the shaking of her body began to subside.


    ¡°But I did manage to kill more than half of the Shadow Warriors he hired! Now, he¡¯s probably busypensating, and as far as I know, it¡¯s going to be an astronomical sum.¡¯


    Drip, drip!


    The sound of liquid falling echoed continuously.


    ¡°Your skills are not that impressive, huh!¡±


    Julius Reed teased.


    ¡°Not bad. I can¡¯tpare to you, but dealing with those guys is more than enough. There was a formidable Martial Artistst night, seemed like he was with Deep Cold, I think he was after you.¡±


    Red Widow said between puffs, her breathing getting faster and faster.


    ¡°You should worry about yourself first!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head: ¡°Hit by seven darts and still not dead, you really are a tough one to kill!¡±


    Red Widow was covered in blood, still dripping.


    To have run all the way here after killing her way out of the Leopold residence, you can imagine the brutality of it!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you won¡¯t let me die.¡±


    Red Widow forced a smile and tossed the cigarette butt on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved me once before, it won¡¯t hurt to do it a second time!¡±


    She ground the cigarette butt under her foot, closed her eyes, and fell backward in an instant.


    ¡°The schemes of a woman are indeed heavy!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    In Five-river Province, there¡¯s no ce safer than by his side.


    And Red Widow knew, Julius Reed would definitely not let her die.


    He wouldn¡¯t have before, and even less so now!


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to y the good guy one more time!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up Red Widow, smiling as he spoke..

 Chapter 150 - 149 The Owner of Willson Building_1

    Chapter 150: Chapter 149 The Owner of Willson Building_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Inside the Pearl on the Water Hotel.


    The Red Widowy on arge bed while three doctors bustled around, examining her.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, is thisdy your¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott cautiously inquired from the side.


    Half an hour ago, he had received a call from Julius Reed.


    Asking him to prepare a bed, a room, and three doctors.


    The somewhat bewildered Miguel Abbott brought these things to Julius Reed, only to see a woman covered in blood.


    For a boss of his level, there were several private doctors at his disposal.


    Not only were they highly skilled, but they were also residing inside the Pearl on the Water Hotel.


    As for the bed and room, there were plenty to spare in the Pearl on the Water.


    Once in the room, the doctors began their hurried examination.


    Watching from the side, Miguel Abbott felt a chill down to his bones.


    Not to mention the woman¡¯s excessive blood loss, the doctors extracted several dart heads from her body.


    And some of the most dangerous ones had nearly punctured her heart. The doctors carefully operated, with sweat dripping constantly from their foreheads.


    ¡°An old acquaintance, just didn¡¯t want her to die. If she really can¡¯t be saved, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, hands sped behind his back.


    The Red Widow was very cunning; though she was injured many times, none were lethal.


    Besides, in Five-river Province, no one but Julius Reed could guarantee her safety while she was unconscious.


    She appeared to be gravely injured, but she was not going to die.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Miguel Abbott couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The injuries were so severe that he had thought they couldn¡¯t save her at first.


    But under the frenzied effort of the sweating doctors, a life was ultimately snatched back from the brink.


    ¡°The Leopold Family! You might want to inquire about what happened to the Leopoldsst night. I think you, Boss Abbott, would be very interested, ¡± Julius Reed didn¡¯t conceal a thing.


    Since Miguel Abbott had boarded his ship, there was no turning back.


    In Five-river Province, he was alreadypletely opposed to the other major yers.


    Although they hadn¡¯t openly fallen out yet, it was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Go find out!¡±


    He gestured to a bodyguard standing behind him.


    The bodyguard nodded and strode out of the room.


    ¡°What kind of vendetta led her to seek death at the Leopold residence?¡± Miguel Abbott shook his head.


    As a prominent family in Five-river Province, the Leopolds¡¯ financial and human resources were far beyondpare.


    How could this woman possibly have breached the Leopolds¡¯ defenses single-handedly?


    It seemed a miracle she hadn¡¯t died.


    ¡°No real vendetta, she was shot by a Leopold yesterday while chatting with me. Temper got the best of her, and she went straight over for revenge. I couldn¡¯t stop her,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a sense of helplessness.


    Her attempt at revenge was unsessful, and now she had be his problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s alive,¡±


    Miguel Abbott shook his head.


    Such rash behavior.


    Before long, the bodyguard returned to the room and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°Are you sure about this news?¡±


    ¡°No mistake! This news is already well-known, only we were unaware! The intelligenceworks within the circle had wind of this sincest night,¡± the bodyguard answered in a low tone.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave,¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s expression shifted, and finally, he turned to Julius Reed, ¡°Last night, the Leopold Family suffered an attack by a Shadow Warrior. The casualties were severe, and that Shadow Warrior even made it to the vi¡¯s doorstep, less than ten meters from As Leopold!¡±


    When the bodyguard spoke these words, he could hardly believe them.


    Who would dare to strike at the Leopold vi?


    But hearing about the severe casualties, he found it even more incredible.


    Armed with nothing but a single weapon, one man was able to make the Leopold Family apprehensive!


    ¡°I had known that much already.¡±


    Julius Reed calmly responded.


    The person involved had already told him everything, did he need someone else to repeat it?


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! Is it the person right here?¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s heart stirred with emotion.


    His earlier disdain had turned into admiration and fear in just a fleeting moment.


    Now, when he looked at the woman on the bed, his gaze had changed somewhat.


    ¡°Let me correct you!¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head, looking at Miguel Abbott, ¡°It wasn¡¯t ten meters, it was five meters.¡±


    The Red Widow had said so herself, there could be no mistake.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott waspletely stunned.


    What kind of monster was the other party to have gone alone and faced As Leopold?


    Five meters was practically face to face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After watching the doctor finish the surgery, Julius Reed left the room with Miguel Abbott.


    The elevator went straight down to the first floor.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, about the person upstairs¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of the Red Widow storming into the Leopold vi.


    It was too thrilling!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, once she¡¯s healed, she will leave on her own. Now, you¡¯reing with me to Willson Building.¡±


    Julius Reed wanted to see how well Truman Ridge had handled things.


    ¡°Willson Building?¡±


    Miguel Abbott was obviously taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s the most bustling area in Five-river Province, many people want to buy it, but they can¡¯t get it. I don¡¯t know who bought the Willson Building back then, but to this day it¡¯s still vacant.¡±


    He spoke with regret, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste, just think, even if it was just rented out, the annual rent would be arge amount of money! But many years have passed, and there¡¯s been no action there. I wonder if the person who bought the building is dead, or not in this world.¡±


    Businessmen surely value profitability.


    Yet the Willson Building, such a bustling office tower in the prime location of Five-river Province, remains unsold.


    Not even rented out.


    The evaporation of huge sums of money every year would pain anyone, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°If it was really for sale, would you buy it?¡± While chatting, Julius Reed got into his Mercedes.


    ¡°My! With the currentnd prices, I truly can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Miguel Abbott said jokingly.


    If he really wanted to buy, he could afford it.


    But after the purchase, there wouldn¡¯t be much money left.


    It was the same for the other tycoons in Five-river Province.


    Sometimes, when these people got together, they would asionally discuss the Willson Building.


    The Mercedes started slowly and gradually headed towards the Willson Building.


    ¡°Brother Reed, I recently heard something.¡±


    Miguel Abbott drove the car himself, heading for the Willson Building while speaking to Julius Reed, ¡°ording to inside information, the owner of the Willson Building is about to make an appearance. And it seems they intend to establish their ownpany!¡±


    He had previously heard rumors, and now that Julius Reed mentioned the Willson Building, he borated a bit more.


    ¡°What do you think? If the other party really starts apany, will it have a future?¡±


    Sitting in the Mercedes, Julius Reed asked calmly.


    ¡°With all due respect!¡±


    Miguel Abbott huffed slightly, ¡°Thendscape of Five-river Province is set in stone, anyone else who dares toe here would absolutely be chased out with their tail between their legs. After years of struggle, every power standing in the limelight is deeply entrenched. Can any outsider hoping to make a move really outfight the local snakes?¡±


    No matter what kind ofpany, as soon as it tries to set up in Five-river Province, it would face the encirclement of the major enterprises.


    The current situation is hard to break.


    If it weren¡¯t so, the ambitious Miguel Abbott wouldn¡¯t have thrown his lot in with Julius Reed, trying to be a game-changer.


    ¡°Five-river Province has been quiet for too long, it¡¯s time for a change of weather!¡±


    Julius Reed said in a soft voice..

 Chapter 151 - 150: Meeting Ives Abbott Again_l

    Chapter 151: Chapter 150: Meeting Ives Abbott Again_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    As he passed by the Willson Building, Julius Reed didn¡¯t get out of the car but took a distant nce and followed Octavius Abbott back to the Pearl on the Water.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he even ran into Octavius Abbott¡¯s nephew.


    However, because of offending Julius Reed, the man had been demoted to an ordinary waiter.


    Julius Reed was very satisfied with Octavius Abbott¡¯s way of handling matters.


    Great achievers do not dwell on minor details.


    Such a person has great ability.


    When he expanded his own corporation in the future, he might bring Octavius Abbott into the fold.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Right at that moment, Ives Abbott suddenly ran over.


    Because of the incidentst time, she had been locked up at home for many days.


    Now that she was finally let out, she wanted to find her dear dad.


    Little did she know that she would bump into the nightmare of her dreams.


    Having been spoiled since childhood, she had suffered brutal mistreatment over the past few days.


    Never having been hit before, these past days she was beaten until she bled.


    So much so, that the moment Ives Abbott closed her eyes, she could see Julius


    Reed¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad! Howe you are with him!¡±


    Ives Abbott shouted angrily.


    Aftering back, she had wanted more than once to have Octavius Abbott seek revenge for her.


    Yet her dad, who always doted on her, scolded her mercilessly.


    It was even the first time in many years that he had raised a hand to hit her.


    This caused Ives Abbott to direct all her hatred towards Julius Reed. Now, seeing her enemy, her eyes zed with resentment.


    ¡°Shut up! Imbecile!¡±


    Octavius Abbott made a move as if to strike her with his hand, a p poised tond.


    ¡°Hey, child, there¡¯s no need!¡±


    Just as Ives Abbott was frightened and hastily dodged, Julius Reed stopped Octavius Abbott.


    Since Octavius Abbott was sufficiently loyal to him, he wouldn¡¯t let things be too embarrassing for him.


    After all, as a big shot from Five-river Province, he still needed to save some face.


    ¡°Hey, my daughter doesn¡¯t understand, I hope Mr. Reed won¡¯t take her too seriously.¡±


    Octavius Abbott was so frustrated his teeth itched.


    Why couldn¡¯t his daughter understand anything?


    If this matter left a bad impression with Julius Reed, he wished he had never had such a daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for spoiling her since she was a child!¡±


    ¡°Your concern is unnecessary!¡±


    Ives Abbott did not appreciate the gesture.


    ¡°Forget it! Wellington Radcliffe is no good man; you¡¯d better stay away from her ¡±


    Thinking of his younger brother-inw, he really felt helpless. Apart from Que Radcliffe, the Radcliffe Family were basically useless.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t bother taking care of me! That useless trash has already been kicked to the curb by me! Not at all like a man!¡±


    After saying this, Ives Abbott¡¯s eyes flicked, ¡°Handsome, why don¡¯t you be my boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you obsessed with doting on your wife? Wouldn¡¯t you seek revenge for me if someone else hurt me?¡±


    Thinking of how Julius Reed had protected Que Radcliffe that day, she felt envious.


    On the other hand, looking at her own boyfriend, that Wellington Radcliffe was simply useless.


    Before, Wellington Radcliffe had said how terrible Julius Reed was, butter Ives Abbott discovered that Wellington Radcliffe himself was the real piece of shit!


    An absolute waste!


    On the contrary, the brother-inw whom Wellington Radcliffe belittled, turned out to be a real man!


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, you go ahead, I absolutely won¡¯t stop you!¡± Julius Reed looked at Octavius Abbott.


    ¡°Okay, okay! My mistake! Big brother, I apologize to you! ¡±


    Ives Abbott quickly sped her fists together and made a deep bow to Julius Reed, ¡°From today on, you are my big brother, Big Brother Julius!¡±


    ¡°Out of here!¡±


    Octavius Abbott shouted angrily.


    ¡°Uh, Dad, I¡¯m going to a party today, the one hosted by Elize Yarrow, it¡¯s called some ¡®Liberation Assembly¡¯. I tell you, a buddy of mine gave me a tip, As Leopold is going to deal with that woman!¡± Ives Abbott spoke with an air of mystery.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Upon hearing Elize Yarrow¡¯s name, Julius Reed asked.


    ¡°Of course! In my circle, I can contact all the rich youngdies in Five-river Province! Why, you want to go?¡±


    Ives Abbott sized up Julius Reed, somewhat questioning, ¡°You rarely speak to me so politely!¡±


    ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    Elize Yarrow¡¯s affair would somehow be connected to him no matter what. If it was as Ives Abbott said today, Elize Yarrow would probably face disaster.


    ¡°Why should I!¡±


    Ives Abbott was somewhat indignant!


    ¡°You want to go just like that, treating me, yourdy, as what!¡±


    Seeing that he finally came to her for a favor, she felt quite ted.


    ¡°Cut the crap! I¡¯m telling you today, Ives Abbott! If you dare to make Mr. Reed the slightest bit dissatisfied, I¡¯m severing our father-daughter rtionship! Then you won¡¯t have a penny, and you can get out of this family!¡±


    Lines of frustration marred Miguel Abbott¡¯s face.


    Couldn¡¯t this girl give him a break?


    Having finally climbed aboard Julius Reed¡¯s bandwagon, if anything were to go wrong, Ives would be the criminal!


    ¡°Fine! Mr. Abbott, I promise you! Even though he hit me, he¡¯s man enough! I quite admire that!¡±


    Ives Abbott, still so young, put on a remarkably seasoned act, which Julius Reed found amusing.


    ¡°Have Allen bring bodyguards and apany you.¡±


    Miguel Abbott was somewhat worried.


    Even though Julius Reed was strong, this was still Five-river Province after all.


    In Five-river Province, it was too easy for the Leopold Family to take action!


    He wanted a bodyguard to follow as a precaution, to be there just in case something happened.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll protect your daughter well, not letting even a hair on her head be harmed.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    He was confident enough to protect Ives Abbott. ¡°Alright! You said it! If mydy is in danger, you¡¯re done for!¡± After saying this, Ives Abbott strode towards the door.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    ¡°The matter with Elize Yarrow started because of me; she needs my help.¡± Julius Reed interrupted Miguel Abbott and followed Ives Abbott.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just watch Elize Yarrow be retaliated against by As Leopold.


    At that moment, at the Leopold Family estate.


    As Leopold was bare-chested, with bandages wrapped around his arm.


    ¡°Young master, the wound is not serious. But you still need to rest.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he left the room with his kit.


    ¡°Damn woman! Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, I will catch you!¡±


    As Leopold said viciously.


    Last night, the Red Widow charged in alone!


    She directly took down the Leopold Family¡¯s best fighters.


    If he hadn¡¯t hired a bunch of strong fighters in advance, and even had Shadow Warriors from Deep Cold stand guard, he might already be dead.


    Even with such a solid defense, the Red Widow came close to killing him!


    And what Julius Reed didn¡¯t know was that at the time, the Red Widow was only three meters away from As Leopold, her dagger had even flown past his arm!


    ¡°Young master, everything is arranged!¡± At this moment, a butler walked in.


    ¡°Good! Today we¡¯ll deal with that little wretch first!¡± A vicious glint shed in As Leopold¡¯s eyes.


    He dressed himself and strode out of the vi.


    If Elize Yarrow dared to insult him in front of everyone and put a green hat on the young master of the Leopold Family, she should not me him for being ruthless!

 Chapter 152 - 151 Is He a Jerk or Not 1

    Chapter 152: Chapter 151 Is He a Jerk or Not 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province, Azure Water Entertainment City.


    It was thergest entertainment city in Five-river Province, covering nearly all kinds of entertainment activities.


    Due to its high ss, the consumption there was naturally not low.


    Most of those who came to have fun here were the sons and daughters of wealthy families.


    At this moment, inside a private room on the fifth floor, Elize Yarrow and Simeon Kensington were having fun with a group of young men and women.


    Everyone had their own circle. Although not the top second-generation rich, everyone in Elize¡¯s group was quite wealthy.


    Apart from the Four Young Masters and some super-rich second-generation, these people could be considered wealthy too.


    So they naturally gravitated towards each other.


    They were of simr ages, simr tastes, and simr interests.


    ¡°Elize!¡± A boy raised his ss, ¡°To freedom!¡±


    ¡°Freedom! ¡±


    ¡°Cheers to freedom!¡±


    Everyone raised their sses, looking at Elize Yarrow, ¡°Congrattions, you got what you wanted and escaped that marriage!¡±


    ¡°Cheers to that!¡±


    Elize Yarrow raised her ss and drained it. ¡°Wow! From now on, I¡¯m free!¡±


    She shouted, appearing extremely happy!


    ¡°Elize, do you think the Leopold Family will just let things go? You¡¯ve made Young Master Leopold wear a green hat!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The Leopold Family cares so much about their face, you dared to make them wear a green hat!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, from what I know of As Leopold, he definitely won¡¯t let this go!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once, discussing Elize Yarrow¡¯s future.


    Being in top circles, they had some understanding of the situation.


    ¡°I heard that the Leopold Family is furious! That¡¯s what my uncle told me, after finding out you slept with another man, As Leopold¡¯s dad was so angry he almost had a heart attack!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also got news that As Leopold is nning toy a hand on you, Elize.


    The Leopold Family are ruthless, you must be careful!¡±


    Her friends incessantly reminded her. Although they were happy for Elize¡¯s escape from marriage, they also started to worry.


    A family like the Leopold¡¯s always held face above everything else.


    Given this incident, any other family would not let it go, let alone the Leopold Family at their zenith!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! My dad already scolded me, said I lost the Yarrow Family¡¯s face and didn¡¯t deserve to stay at home.¡±


    Elize Yarrow shrugged, ¡°So I came out to rx a bit, I don¡¯t even want to go back to that broken home!¡±


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    A ce where she lived for over a decade cared about her less than a stranger.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but miss Julius Reed.


    Although he was fierce, he was a good man. He not only stood up for her, but also took care of her thoroughly.


    What a pity, he already had a wife¡­


    ¡°Elize, which kind of man conquered you in the end? I heard you even wore a bunny girl costume?¡±


    A boy asked eagerly.


    The news was almost universally known and had already spread throughout Five-river Province¡¯s circles.


    ¡°About that¡­¡±


    Simeon Kensington said with some difficulty, ¡°Can you please not ask about such embarrassing matters!¡±


    She was also a girl, and due to her conservatism, she blushed at hearing these matters.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    The person in question, however, appeared unconcerned.


    After all, nothing happened, so what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, that man was a married man, not only handsome but also really great!¡±


    Elize Yarrow had a content look on her face.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she remembered Julius Reed standing up for her.


    Especially seeing As Leopold being pinned to the ground and beaten up, it was incredibly satisfying for Elize Yarrow!


    But when others heard it, it took on a different meaning.


    Really great?


    ¡°Ahem, Elize. Be modest! That kind of thing, there¡¯s no need to say it out loud!¡±


    ¡°Right! If he¡¯s good, he¡¯s good!¡±


    The rest had odd expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Oh my God! What are you thinking?!¡±


    Elize Yarrow wasn¡¯t dumb, she immediately realized what was going on.


    ¡°Alright, alright! You win! Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    She was somewhat angry.


    But it seemed she couldn¡¯t me anyone else, since she had not made herself clear.


    ¡°Let me tell you, he truly is a Prince Charming! I¡¯ve never seen such an outstanding man in my life!¡±


    The more Elize Yarrow thought about it, the more she was convinced that Julius Reed was her Prince Charming.


    But after all, he was a married man¡­


    However, that seemed to be irrelevant.


    ¡°Pfft! How can I not be skeptical! Elize Yarrow, have you lost your mind to love?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How can I believe that there is such a perfect man in this world!¡± ¡°Nine out of ten, you¡¯re making this up! You haven¡¯t been fooled, have you?¡±


    Everyone had something to say, all thinking that Elize Yarrow was talking nonsense.


    After all, they were among the elite, what kind of outstanding men hadn¡¯t they seen?


    Now to suddenly im he¡¯s Prince Charming, it sounded like a bunch of baloney.


    But just then, someone pushed open the door of the private room.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Ives Abbott pushed open the door, greeting everyone.


    And Julius Reed, following behind her.


    The moment Elize Yarrow saw Julius Reed, she froze.


    How did those two get together?


    And how did Julius Reed know about today¡¯s gathering?


    She didn¡¯t notify him!


    ¡°Ives! Why did you only just arrive?¡±


    Although Ives Abbott was the Abbott family¡¯s daughter, she liked to y with these people.


    Usually, there wasn¡¯t so much restraint among them, just like with peers of the same age.


    This was indeed amendable aspect of Ives Abbott¡¯s character.


    In theory, a youngdy of her status should be ying with the upper crust. But Ives Abbott had no airs; she was even more uninhibited than the rest.


    ¡°And this is¡­¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed, everyone turned their gaze to Ives Abbott.


    Just as Elize Yarrow was about to stand up and introduce him, she heard Ives


    Abbott say, ¡°This guy! This guy is my boyfriend!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t originally intended to, but seeing that everyone else had their boyfriends or girlfriends with them, she naturally couldn¡¯t be left behind.


    Besides, since Julius Reed was so likeable, she definitely wanted her boyfriend to be like him.


    But to everyone else, this deration was utterly unbelievable!


    ¡°Ives! Stop messing around!¡±


    ¡°Seriously! We¡¯ve never heard anything about this. When did you start dating him without anyone noticing?¡±


    ¡°Does your father know about this! I¡¯ve never seen this guy before! He¡¯s not some pretty face you¡¯ve been fooled by, is he?¡±


    Everyone chattered one after another, starting a discussion.


    ¡°Shut up! Moses, if you dare say another bad word about my boyfriend, I¡¯ll tear open your mouth!¡±


    Ives Abbott, with her hands on her hips, scolded a boy.


    The boy named Moses, upon hearing this, cowered and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Heh! Jerk!¡±


    Elize Yarrow couldn¡¯t stop sneering.


    Just yesterday, she was wondering why Miguel Abbott was so close to Julius Reed, and it seemed like they had a very intimate rtionship.


    Now she finally understood, Julius Reed was Miguel Abbott¡¯s son-inw.


    With this bit of information, everything made sense.


    But who was the womanst night?


    Could it be that he was two-timing?


    No way!


    Elize Yarrow decided she had to expose him!

 Chapter 153 - 152: How Am I Supposed to Respond to What You Just Said_l

    Chapter 153: Chapter 152: How Am I Supposed to Respond to What You Just Said_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ives! Your boyfriend does seem impressive, but how long have you known each other?¡±


    Elize Yarrow looked at Julius Reed, a yful glint in her eyes.


    As if to say, keep acting; I want to see how long you can keep this up! Pretending to be in love!


    Two-timing jerk!


    ¡°Not many days, but it was love at first sight! ¡±


    Ives Abbott replied, tilting her head upwards.


    They had Imown each other for a while, and Julius Reed had even hit her.


    But to truly know each other, that had only started today.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    Elize Yarrow was secretly pleased inside; it was all a ruse.


    ¡°Ives, but do you really know him? What if he has a wife? What if he¡¯s slept with other women?¡±


    She hinted darkly.


    Any normal woman would be highly sensitive to such topics.


    And it was clear to anyone with eyes that Elize Yarrow was insinuating something.


    Otherwise, who would bring up such things out of the blue?


    ¡°That¡­ well, he probably doesn¡¯t! How could he have one!¡±


    Ives Abbott nced at Elize Yarrow and then at Julius Reed, pondering silently to herself.


    ¡°You know the saying, ¡®One can know a person¡¯s face but not their heart.¡¯ Don¡¯t be deceived by a jerk! ¡±


    Elize Yarrow said in a mocking tone.


    She had really liked Julius Reed, but now¡­ well.


    Having seen through the ways of a jerk, she didn¡¯t feel any attraction anymore.


    And now, she was ready to expose him! There¡¯s a saying that goes, a jerk must die!


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Ives Abbott¡¯s eyes darted around, resting on Julius Reed.


    ¡°No! You all don¡¯t need to worry; we¡¯re doing great!¡±


    ¡°Ives, don¡¯t let love cloud your judgment! If you encounter a real jerk, you will regret it deeply!¡±


    Elize Yarrow spoke earnestly, ¡°As someone who¡¯s been through it and been hurt first-hand, I tell you, it really hurts!¡±


    Upon her words, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Elize! Aren¡¯t you just someone who had a marriage agreement with As Leopold, then slept with someone just once, where do you get your experience from!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You can talk about anything else, but ¡®been through it¡¯? You¡¯ve never been in love!¡±


    ¡°This is too funny, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    Everyone was surprised andughed even more joyously.


    Elize Yarrow in love? Ridiculous.


    ¡°You all! Fine! Now I¡¯m going to unmask the jerk!¡±


    Angered by theughter, Elize Yarrow stood up and pointed at Julius Reed,


    ¡°You all want to know who slept with mest night! It was him, his name is Julius Reed. He already has a wife, and a gorgeous younger aunt to boot! ¡± The angrier she spoke, the more indignant she became!


    She mistook Cosmo for Que Radcliffe¡¯s sister, which is why she referred to her as Julius Reed¡¯s younger aunt.


    ¡°Now, you know who the jerk is!¡±


    She sat back down furiously, facing Julius Reed, ¡°Jerk! Bet you never thought you¡¯d be exposed by me.¡±


    tter!


    Someone¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Someone¡¯s beer fell to the ground.


    Someone¡¯s eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    What is even happening here! This is too much of a coincidence!


    ¡°Elize, you¡¯re drunk!¡±


    Someone whispered quietly.


    ¡°Drunk my foot! I¡¯m perfectly sober! Last night it was him! You were asking who slept with me!¡±


    Elize Yarrow was seething with rage.


    To think he¡¯d deceived her feelings!


    She stood up, turning to Ives Abbott, ¡°He really has a wife!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Julius Reed with a victorious expression in her eyes!


    ¡°T know that!¡±


    But what Ives Abbott said next left herpletely speechless.


    ¡°So what if he has a wife! I like him, it¡¯s him as a person that I like, what does it have to do with whether he has a wife or not!¡±


    After this statement, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped once more!


    The distinguished Ives Abbott, daughter of the Abbott Family, was involved with a married man?


    And she didn¡¯t care?


    Moreover, this man had slept with Elize Yarrow?


    Made a cuckold out of As Leopold?


    Who on earth is this deity!


    ¡°Him! Even if he has a wife, I can understand, butst night, he slept with me at your family¡¯s hotel! I was dressed as a bunny girl!¡±


    Anyway, to hate someone is to throw dirt on him!


    Even though she knew nothing happened, she insisted that Julius Reed had slept with her,


    Anyway, it¡¯s already the talk of the town, and everyone believes it¡¯s true.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ives Abbott turned her head and looked at Julius Reed, ¡°You have such low standards!¡±


    Pfft!


    Elize Yarrow almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°He betrayed you!¡±


    Elize Yarrow shouted again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if I love him, I let him be!¡± Ives Abbott said with a mature tone.


    Bang!


    But at this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open!


    ¡°Yo! Having fun?¡±


    A brawny man with sses scanned the room.


    ¡°Hmm! Having fun!¡±


    Julius Reed responded.


    Knowing that this was the top circle of Five-river Province and that someone dared to cause trouble, one could guess whose doing it was without thinking.


    ¡°Ha! Did I fucking ask you?¡± The man scoffed loudly, ¡°Did I ask you anything!¡±


    Julius Reed answered truthfully. ¡°Then shut the fuck up when I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± The brawny man was furious!


    He hade up to ask a question intending to intimidate, but now that his question was answered, he didn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°Damn! What the hell should I say now!¡±


    The brawny man rubbed his bald head, unsure of what to say next.


    ¡°Forget it! Who¡¯s Elize Yarrow!¡±


    He rubbed his head and bellowed angrily, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll deal with you in a bit!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and said to the brawny man, ¡°When? I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± ¡°Fuck! Are you fucking picking a fight with me on purpose!¡±


    The brawny man¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed to his face, ¡°Do I not look scary? I¡¯m about to beat you up, and you¡¯re not afraid!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected this kid to be fearless.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! Of course, I¡¯m scared. But if I show fear, will you not hit me?¡±


    Julius Reed tilted his head up, looking on amusedly.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    The bald brawny man nodded, ¡°You just wait for it!¡±


    ¡°Someone, drag that Elize Yarrow out of here!¡±


    He gestured with his hand, and immediately a few people stepped forward from behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing! In broad daylight, is there now!¡± A young man stood up, speaking with a hostile tone.


    ¡°Exactly, do you know who we are! You dare to mess around here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ives Abbott, my dad is Octavius Abbott, you better leave right now!¡±


    For a moment, these young people one after another disclosed their identities.


    ¡°Everyone calm down! Don¡¯t make me be rude!¡±


    The bald brawny man pointed at the youngsters, ¡°Stay quiet!¡±


    After he said those words, a group of people immediately went towards Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ives Abbott!¡±


    Ives Abbott stood out again.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled her back down.


    ¡°If they dare to do this after you¡¯ve all revealed your names, do you think they¡¯ll care? Who else in Five-river Province would dare to do such a thing?¡±


    After he spoke, Ives Abbott immediately understood.


    ¡°As Leopold?¡±


    She asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°What do you think? In Five-river Province, who would dare to offend so many families, and not even give any face to the Abbott Family?¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, he walked to the table and picked up a beer bottle..

 Chapter 154 - 153 The Abbott Family Has Arrived_1

    Chapter 154: Chapter 153 The Abbott Family Has Arrived_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡±


    Ives Abbott immediately grabbed Julius Reed when she saw him pick up a beer bottle, scared.


    With the other side having the upper hand in numbers, acting now would definitely be a big loss!


    And judging by these hooligans¡¯ demeanor, it was just like Julius Reed had said, they clearly had the support of the Leopold Family behind them.


    Going up now would be purely looking for difort.


    As a youngdy from a prominent household, Ives Abbott had seen much and had broad knowledge, naturally understanding the wisdom that a true hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    As long as they left, she could immediately call her family for support.


    ¡°Just a drink, no panic,¡± Julius Reed said.


    Julius Reed pushed her hand away and walked up to the hooligan leader.


    ¡°What are you doing! Kid, let me warn you, mind your own business today, young master here doesn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty!¡±


    The hooligan¡¯s face turned ashen when he saw Julius Reed approaching.


    He was acting on orders from As Leopold to take revenge on Elize Yarrow. For the others, he had beenmanded to avoid provoking them as much as possible.


    Because those gathered were all influential figures from Five-river Province. Offending any family by mistake could end up difficult to handle.


    The Leopold Family would not easily stand out, so those who would suffer first were them, these men.


    But while everyone else had been intimidated, this one young man in front of him was stubbornly ungrateful.


    This made it tough for him!


    ¡°You, this person,¡± Julius Reed said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Seeing how you¡¯vee all this way, I wanted to offer you a drink. Why would you refuse this courtesy?¡±


    This actually stunned the thug for a moment.


    He was here to wreck the ce and had to target the people in this house.


    Now he¡¯sing over to offer a drink, what does it mean?


    ¡°I say, are you out of your mind! I¡¯m here to wreck the party! That Elize Yarrow, I¡¯m going to take her! Aren¡¯t you supposed to despise me, why are you offering me a drink?¡±


    He rubbed his head, feelingpletely confused.


    What was this all about?


    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s a toast you refuse, and punishment you choose!¡± Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and he swung down the beer bottle!


    Bang!


    Beer and shards of ss flew everywhere.


    The hooligans who were about to drag Elize Yarrow away released their grip when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Elize Yarrow also struggled to move back, while threateningly saying, ¡°If you darey a finger on me, the Yarrow Family will not let you off!¡±


    Though the Yarrow Family could notpare to some of the major ns, they still held status in Five-river Province.


    Dealing with these minor hooligans was still well within their capability.


    ¡°Heh! The Yarrow Family! Why don¡¯t you call your Yarrow Family and see if anyone dares to answer?¡±


    The thug wiped the blood from his forehead andughed in defiance, ¡°Kid, you are going to die with her today!¡±


    He had been mixing it up in the underworld for many years, but this was the first time someone had hit him over the head with a bottle.


    ¡°You wait! I¡¯m making a call!¡±


    Elize Yarrow frantically took her cell phone out of her pocket and called her father.


    But the line was busy, and she could not get through. ¡®What¡¯s going on!¡±


    She anxiously hung up and called other family members.


    But without exception, nobody answered.


    ¡°How about it! I wasn¡¯t lying to you, was I?¡±


    The thug sneered coldly, ¡°Now, you should understand the situation you¡¯re in, right?¡±


    Before he had arrived here, the Leopold Family had already arranged everything.


    The Yarrow Family was already deeply troubled by this issue; now that the Head of the Leopold Family offered to deal with Elize Yarrow, they immediately agreed to cooperate.


    Sacrificing a girl to secure peace for the Yarrow Family was an opportunity they would not pass up.


    ¡°Impossible! My family wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    Elize Yarrow simply could not ept this reality.


    Her own family giving up on her was something no one could bear.


    ¡°Take these two out!¡±


    The thug waved his hand, and his minions immediately surged forward. ¡°Kid, you gave me a bottle, now I¡¯m going to return the favor double!¡±


    He walked to the table, picked up two beer bottles, and headed toward Julius


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Crack!


    With the sound of two bones breaking, Julius Reed directly snapped the arms of two punks and quickly darted in front of the burly man!


    Stretching out both hands, he snatched the beer bottles from the burly man¡¯s grasp.


    Bang!


    Before the burly man could react, Julius smashed both bottles down, knocking him out cold on the ground.


    ¡°Big bro!¡±


    Seeing their leader down, the punks quickly rushed over to lift him up.


    ¡°F*ck! You¡­ you dare hit me!¡±


    The burly man¡¯s face was covered in blood, making his pain all the more acute under the influence of alcohol.


    ¡°Get him!¡±


    Bang!


    Just then, the door to the private room was kicked open.


    ¡°Brother Allen?¡±


    Seeing the neer, the burly man¡¯s face turned sour.


    Ives Abbott was still here, and just now he hadn¡¯t shown the Abbott Family any respect at all.


    Now that Miguel Abbott¡¯s personal bodyguard Allen hade over with his men, the situation was obviously tricky for him.


    ¡°Nathan Abbott, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    Allen nced at Ives and said to the burly man, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? You dare to mess with the people of our Abbott Family?¡±


    ¡°Brother Allen, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    Nathan wiped the blood from his face and painfully exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mess with the miss; if you don¡¯t believe me, ask her.¡±


    Now that the other party had stepped in, his trouble was truly piling up.


    He had calcted everything but had not expected the Abbott Family to show up here.


    Nathan was a small-time thug, who had made a somewhat decent name for himself in Five-river Province under Cesar Pendleton¡¯s wing.


    Now that he had some renown and had connected with the Leopold Family, when As Leopold approached him, Nathan agreed without conditions!


    If he could pull this job off, with the coverage of the Leopold Family and Cesar Pendleton, who in Five-river Province wouldn¡¯t give him face? But offending the Abbott Family was thest situation he wanted to see.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    Allen didn¡¯t pay him any attention, instead, he approached Ives Abbott and carefully asked.


    ¡°This stinking thug, clean him up for me!¡±


    Ives was already furious, and now that her family¡¯s bodyguard had arrived, she wanted to vent her anger.


    In Five-river Province, the Abbott Family was a major n, and Ives had been pampered and privileged from a young age, always getting her way.


    When that burly man came in just now, he hadn¡¯t shown her any respect at all. Now that her reinforcements had arrived, naturally, she wanted to punish him. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear? The miss is ordering you to teach him a lesson!¡± Allen shouted, and the bodyguards immediately moved toward Nathan.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Nathan¡¯sckeys quickly charged forward, standing in front of their big brother.


    On usual days, relying on Cesar Pendleton¡¯s protection, they were equally arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°Heh! Nathan, yourckeys are pretty bold!¡±


    Allen chuckled, nodded his head, and sauntered over to the punks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your big bro teach you what to do when you meet someone stronger than you?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you talking to!¡± The punk was a calf not afraid of tigers!


    Bang!


    Without warning, Allen threw a punch, knocking the punk to the ground.


    ¡°F*ck! Get him!¡±


    Seeing theirrade hit, hispanions were ready to rush forward.


    ¡°Come on! Move and try me!¡±


    The next moment, Allen pulled out a gun and pressed it against a punk¡¯s head.

 Chapter 155 - 154 Atlas Leopold Gets Trapped_1

    Chapter 155: Chapter 154 As Leopold Gets Trapped_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Clutching the bottle in his hand, he didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.


    Put it down? But he didn¡¯t dare to move!


    These people usually relied on their numbers.


    Most of the time, fights wouldn¡¯t even start.


    With Cesar Pendleton backing them, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them.


    If they encountered someone with a bit of strength, they would count on their superior numbers, making the other party hesitate to make a move.


    In other words, they could go out a hundred times a year, and chances are they might not even get into a single fight.


    Now, he was suddenly so scared that he felt like an idiot.


    ¡°Move it! Aren¡¯t you damn tough?¡±


    Allen swung his hammer, directly smashing the guy¡¯s head and causing blood to flow.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The guy fell to the ground, attempting to feign unconsciousness to bluff his way out of the situation.


    Bang!


    Allen kicked him in the leg.


    The man curled up in pain on the ground.


    ¡°Now, what about you guys!¡±


    Allen pointed with his finger, and those people immediately scattered to one side, exposing Nathan. ¡°Stand up!¡±


    He shouted at Nathan.


    ¡°Brother Allen, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Nathan quickly scrambled to his feet, raising his hands, ¡°Can we step aside to talk?¡±


    This matter was orchestrated by As Leopold, but he obviously couldn¡¯t reveal it in front of everyone.


    But if he didn¡¯t speak up, he was sure in for trouble today.


    ¡°Spit it out fast!¡±


    Allen said impatiently.


    ¡°Brother Allen, it¡¯s really not convenient to speak here, can we step aside¡­¡±


    Nathan was in a difficult position.


    ¡°You gonna talk or not!¡±


    Bang!


    Allen charged over and kicked Nathan, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Falling onto the marble floor, he felt excruciating pain.


    Combined with the injury on his head, Nathan almost passed out.


    But he knew he couldn¡¯t faint!


    If he did, Allen would mercilessly break his legs!


    After mixing in these circles for so long, he was very clear about the characters of these big shots.


    Someone like Allen, when he said he would do it, he did it!


    ¡°Brother Allen! I was instructed by someone!¡±


    Nathan stood up, saying in extreme pain, ¡°But I really can¡¯t name this person!


    Give me a chance to speak quietly!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    Especially Elize Yarrow, whose eyes blinked rapidly, obviously very concerned about the matter.


    Even a fool could see it.


    The whole incident today was aimed at Elize Yarrow.


    But who could this person be!


    ¡°Say it out loud!¡± Allen roared.


    ¡°Brother Allen, I¡­¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it! It was As Leopold, Young Master Leopold who told me to do it!¡±


    Nathan was so scared that his legs shook, and he nearly wet his pants.


    He knew if he didn¡¯t speak up, the other party would really kill him.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    Elize Yarrow¡¯s face was grim: ¡°That son of a bitch!¡±


    She had suspected that the matter wouldn¡¯t end so simply, but the Leopold Family¡¯s attitude seemedpletely indifferent.


    She had thought that a prestigious family like theirs would choose to quell the issue quietly, but she didn¡¯t expect them to resort to such sleazy tactics. Outwardly generous, yet engaging in despicable undertakings behind the scenes.


    ¡°These really have nothing to do with me! I¡¯m just a runner!¡±


    Nathan was close to tears; he just wanted to show off a bit.


    Moreover, As Leopold had said he would take care of everything, and his only job was to take Elize Yarrow away.


    But in the end, howe he still got beaten up and nearly lost his life in the private room?


    Especially since the Abbott Family stepped in unexpectedly, something he had never anticipated.


    After all, how could hepare with the Abbott Family¡¯s direct lineage?


    It can be said that outside, Allen represents Miguel Abbott¡¯s will essentially.


    Even if he were killed today, the Abbott Family wouldn¡¯t have to pay any price.


    ¡°Fine! Call As Leopold now, tell him toe here. Say that the job is done. If there¡¯s any slip-up, I¡¯ll make you regret it profoundly,¡±


    Julius Reed said.


    He had held back from taking action earlier, but as soon as Nathan mentioned the name As Leopold, he knew there was no easy way to end today¡¯s matter.


    He wouldn¡¯t kill As Leopold now; there¡¯s no benefit to killing him, plus it would only make the Leopold Family act desperately. And sometimes, being alive is more painful than being dead.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡±


    Nathan took out his cell phone with trembling hands and dialed As Leopold¡¯s number.


    In a gesture of sincerity, he put the call on speakerphone.


    ¡°How did things go?¡±


    The voice of As Leopold came through the phone.


    Upon hearing this voice, Elize Yarrow¡¯s face darkened and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tightly.


    The other young lords anddies present also seemed rather displeased.


    Although these people were notparable to the Leopold Family, there was strength in numbers.


    Today¡¯s event would quickly spread within the Five-river Province circle.


    By then, As Leopold¡¯s reputation would surely take a hit.


    Even if the young elite didn¡¯t express anything openly, they would surely detest him inwardly.


    The Four Great Young Masters, is this their true character?


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, the job is done! I¡¯ve got Elize Yarrow, and in front of everyone, gave her a good beating,¡±


    Nathan replied excitedly, as if he had just given someone else a beating.


    In reality, he was the one who ended up quite beaten.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m on my way! Keep them under control, no one is allowed to leave!¡± As Leopold sounded very excited!


    After being publicly humiliated by Elize Yarrow, the news had spread across the entire circle.


    How could As Leopold, one of the Four Great Young Masters of Five-river Province, swallow the insult of being cuckolded?


    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t!


    So he put on an act as if mending the pen after the sheep are lost.


    On the surface, showing the Leopold Family¡¯s magnanimity, while secretly arranging people to trouble Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nathan took a deep breath. He almost suffocated while lying!


    This was deceiving the Young Master of the Leopold Family!


    As Leopold!


    No matter the oue, he was finished today.


    Better to bring down As Leopold, who saw him as disposable, than to face certain death.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. I¡¯ve decided to let you go,¡±


    Julius Reed, looking at Nathan, said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face was bloodied, and he looked utterly panicked.


    Now that he had offended both sides, it was probably difficult for him to leave Five-river Province alive.


    ¡°Then, when As Leopold arrives, beat him up fiercely! If I¡¯m satisfied, you can leave alive. And I promise you, no one will dare trouble you,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Nathan, a smile ying on his lips.


    If As Leopold wanted to hurt Elize Yarrow, then Julius would return the favor.


    To have the man As Leopold sent beat him up instead!


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    A glimmer of excitement shed in Nathan¡¯s eyes.


    This was a gamble; if the other party lied, the Leopold Family would definitely have him killed on the spot.


    If what the other party said was true, it could change his destiny.


    ¡°I never lie,¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently..

 Chapter 156 - 155 Atlas Leopold Comes to Seek Revenge_l

    Chapter 156: Chapter 155 As Leopold Comes to Seek Revenge_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Leopold was very pleased.


    After swallowing his humiliation for so long, he could finally seek his revenge.


    The Leopold Family was a major n that had been quite affluent since their ancestors¡¯ days.


    Even As¡¯s great-grandfather had been an admiral in the Ancient Times.


    In Five-river Province, they were considered truended gentry.


    He, who had grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth, when had he ever suffered such indignity?


    But out of fear of losing face, the Leopold Family chose not to take overt action.


    This did not mean, however, that the illustrious n would opt forpromise.


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, you fucking bitch, you¡¯ll soon regret this!¡±


    As Leopold sat in the Bentley, gently adjusting his tie.


    Instilling fear in the Yarrow Family like a thorn in their side was not something he could achieve alone.


    These matters naturally involved the push from the Leopold Family.


    All the preparations had beenid out, just waiting for him to make his move and deal with Elize Yarrow.


    Today, As Leopold had dressed very finely, including the suit and tie, all of which were his favorite styles.


    To have a woman who betrayed him kneel at his feet like a dog, what could be more satisfying than that?


    Just thinking of Elize Yarrow crying her eyes out made him unable to suppress a smile.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯re nere!¡±


    The driver slowly parked in the lot, and the bodyguard in the front passenger seat immediately got out to open the door for him.


    ¡°Should I bring a few people in with me?¡± asked the bodyguard softly.


    It was just the three of them on this trip.


    While the bodyguard was strong, in the end, there could only be one main fighter.


    ¡°No problem! Nathan¡¯s men are inside, nothing will go wrong.¡±


    As Leopold straightened his clothes, walked into the entertainment city with his hands sped behind his back.


    Nathan had some influence in the locality, and today¡¯s mission was just to keep Elize Yarrow in check, with no major conflict expected.


    Thus, he did not bring extra bodyguards on this trip, and he hadn¡¯t informed any of his employees either.


    Following the address given by Nathan, they soon arrived at the door of the private room.


    ¡°You wretched woman, bet you didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d already be at the door!¡±


    As Leopold muttered to himself and slowly pushed open the door of the private room.


    Inside, everyone obediently sat on the couch, while Nathan¡¯s men stood in the room.


    And Elize Yarrow was shivering in the farthest corner, with several men in ck standing in front of her.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, sorry for the disturbance to your entertainment!¡± As Leopold brought his hands together in apology.


    ¡°As Leopold, what the hell are you up to! Even daring to detain grandma¡ª you believe I won¡¯t go to your father and let him judge this?¡±


    Upon seeing As Leopold walk in, Ives Abbott immediately red up.


    We are all from the upper circles; what right do you have to touch me?


    She spoke with deep resentment, ¡°Since when did Young Master Leopold start dabbling in such petty thievery!¡±


    Letting Nathan strike first then appearing himself, it was a ssic case of acting overtly but with a hidden intent.


    In the past, As Leopold had been domineering and bold in his actions, arrogant but also steady.


    Now his maneuvers were cautious, clearly having suffered from setbacks.


    ¡°Miss Abbott, I truly apologize for today¡¯s incident. After resolving this matter, I will surely apologize to you in person!¡±


    As Leopold managed to squeeze out a thin smile.


    Although he could disregard others¡¯ feelings, Ives was the daughter of Miguel Abbott.


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s affection for his daughter was notorious.


    If the Abbott Family were to find out about this, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Leopold Family to handle.


    Both families were big shots in Five-river Province; neither was less than the other in any respect.


    ¡°Damn it! What the fuck is your attitude!¡±


    Ives Abbott cursed outright, ¡°I was having a good time here, and you burst in, spoiling my fun! What if you were the one ying here today, and I barged in with my men? Would a simple apology suffice? If it¡¯s that easy, I¡¯ll beat you up right now and apologize afterward!¡±


    Having said this, Ives Abbott stood up and walked over to As Leopold.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    As Leopold¡¯s personal bodyguard instantly stepped forward, blocking her firmly!


    ¡°Miss Abbott, it¡¯s best not to be impulsive!¡±


    The bodvguard threatened in a cold voice-


    Smack!


    Ives Abbott went up and pped him across the face.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that! Huh? Kid, you¡¯re nothing but As


    Leopold¡¯s dog, what right do you have to speak to me!¡±


    The bodyguard clenched his teeth, his fists tightly balled together.


    He was As Leopold¡¯s personal bodyguard, holding a high status within the Leopold Family.


    Even if he left the Leopold Family, others would still call him ¡°brother.¡±


    But now, someone had called him a dog! And pped him!


    Yet he had to endure it!


    The person in question was Ives Abbott, Octavius Abbott¡¯s daughter!


    And he was just a bodyguard.


    ¡°What, not convinced?¡±


    Ives Abbott snorted coldly, looking at the bodyguard whose face was red with anger. ¡°How could I be, Miss Abbott¡­¡± Smack!


    Ives Abbott pped him again.


    ¡°Good that you know! It¡¯s an honor for you to be pped by me!¡±


    At this moment, she invoked her family background to overwhelm him, yet it didn¡¯t make her any less likable.


    On the contrary, those inside the private room found it quite satisfying.


    If it weren¡¯t for As Leopold¡¯s presence, they would have apuded and cheered already.


    ¡°Miss Abbott, don¡¯t go too far! I treat him like my own brother, yet you call him a dog?¡±


    As Leopold stepped in front of Ives Abbott.


    No matter what, this was his most capable bodyguard. To take a step back, even if this was just the most ordinary servant of the Leopold Family, they shouldn¡¯t be subjected to such treatment by others!


    As the saying goes, to strike a dog, you must look at its owner; Ives Abbott was really too presumptuous!


    ¡°Wow, fine! As Leopold, this isn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    After feeling satisfied with the p, Ives Abbott sat back down in her chair. After all, with Julius Reed there, the real drama was just beginning.


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, you whore!¡±


    Havingposed himself, As Leopold slowly approached Elize Yarrow.


    He was holding back a belly full of rage, ready to vent it all on Elize Yarrow.


    Including the humiliation he received at the Pearl on the Water.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! ¡±


    Elize Yarrow tried to back away, but there was a wall behind her, with no ce to retreat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    She looked at As Leopold in fear and desperation, her eyes filled with dread.


    ¡°Haha, what were you thinking at the time? You stinking woman! Let me tell you the truth, starting now, I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell. You¡¯ll spend the rest of your days in endless agony! I¡¯ll make sure you live every day in fear and regret!¡±


    As Leopold took a deep breath and raised his hand to p Elize Yarrow!


    Bang!


    But at that moment, Nathan, with no warning, grabbed a bottle of beer and smashed it hard on As Leopold¡¯s head! ¡°Are you fucking mad!¡±


    The bodyguard took a while to react.


    Someone dared to strike As Leopold? And it was someone arranged by As Leopold himself?


    He grabbed Nathan by the neck and pushed him against the wall: ¡°Even the Young Master Leopold is not safe from you, are you tired of living!¡±


    Even though Cesar Pendleton had Nathan¡¯s back, As Leopold was not afraid.


    In Cesar Pendleton¡¯s eyes, Nathan was just a dog! And now that the dog had gone mad, it had to be put down!


    ¡°You hit me?¡±


    As Leopold shook his head, cleaning the shards of ss from his scalp.


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    Bang!


    Just then, the door to the private room was kicked open again..

 Chapter 157 - 156: Well, I’ll Give It a Try_1

    Chapter 157: Chapter 156: Well, I¡¯ll Give It a Try_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the sound of the door echoed, everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Upon seeing who was at the door, As Leopold¡¯s pupils shrank drastically, and he became visibly unsettled.


    Because it was none other than his worst nightmare, Julius Reed.


    After being humiliated at the Pearl on the Water, he had immediately dispatched a Shadow Warrior.


    Yet not only had all the men he sent out died, but he had also been attacked!


    The Shadow Warrior had even managed to reach him; if not for the intervention of a Deep Cold Shadow Warrior, he would likely be dead by now.


    As for that Shadow Warrior, they probablyy dead somewhere on the road already.


    After all, shot multiple times and bleeding profusely.


    Moreover, through the connections of the Leopold Family, he had confirmed that not a single hospital in the city held any record of that female Shadow Warrior.


    With injuries that severe, avoiding a hospital spelled only certain death.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Behind Julius Reed, stood Allen and members of the Abbott Family.


    ¡°Fate really does make enemies cross paths!¡±


    In his mind, As Leopold suddenly felt as if he had been duped and deceived.


    If he had known Julius Reed was here, he would have nevere!


    Facing such a devil without a well-thought-out n to deal with him wasn¡¯t this just courting death?


    But now, he only had one employee in front of him.


    That was far from enough!


    ¡°Did you hit him?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Nathan Abbott.


    At that moment, Nathan Abbott was being pressed against the wall, his neck squeezed by a bodyguard. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he still managed to nod vigorously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After getting the answer, Julius Reed appeared quite pleased.


    ¡°You all conspired against me!¡±


    By now, even a fool like As Leopold could understand what was happening.


    Clearly, two groups had colluded to set him up!


    ¡°Nathan, you dare trick me!¡±


    His face darkened to the extreme.


    Ordinarily, it was him, Young Master Leopold, who yed tricks on others! But who could have anticipated that today he would be the one to be yed!


    ¡°So what if I yed you?¡±


    Julius Reed walked over with a smile.


    ¡°You sent people to harass Elize Yarrow, is that something a gentleman does?


    She¡¯s just a girl, you¡¯re really heartless!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    As Leopold took a deep breath, his entire body tensing up.


    He had witnessed Julius Reed¡¯s methods and knew all too well how formidable his opponent was.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    The moment Julius Reed neared them, the bodyguard immediately let go of Nathan and threw a fierce punch!


    Bang!


    Julius Reed did not retreat, countering with a punch of his own!


    Crack!


    The bodyguard¡¯s bones instantly snapped!


    Before he could react, Julius Reed¡¯s other hand was already upon him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!¡±


    With a powerful heave, he tossed the bodyguard to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This bodyguard was highly skilled; they had all witnessed him subduing Nathan just moments ago.


    But now, faced with Julius Reed, the man didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back!


    He was instantly overpowered!


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    As Leopold swallowed hard, shaking slightly in fear.


    This scene mirrored exactly what Elize Yarrow had gone through just a moment ago.


    ¡°Since you came looking for trouble with me, you should have known this day woulde. But I¡¯ve changed my mind ¨C initially, I wanted to rescue Elize Yarrow, but after she repeatedly ndered me, I now want to see how you¡¯ll deal with her.¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed uttered those words, Elize Yarrow¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    Not just hers, the expressions on the faces of everyone else were also unsightly.


    They had thought the matter was over, and everyone was even ready to apud and cheer.


    But then Julius Reed suddenly pulled this move, catching everyone off guard.


    ¡°Jerk! How can you be so petty! I was just¡­ just kidding around¡­¡±


    Elize Yarrow was somewhat afraid.


    Previously, when As Leopold bullied her, it was Julius Reed who stood up for her.


    Today, when she heard that As Leopold was going to make a move, Reed even personally rushed over.


    But what did she do? As soon as they met, she was sarcastic, mocking, and jeering at him,pletely biting the hand that fed her!


    ¡°I was wrong! Bro¡­¡±


    She begged with a cry in her voice.


    ¡°Brother Reed, leave this to me, I promise I¡¯ll handle it to your satisfaction!¡±


    A hint of a smile crossed As Leopold¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed that there had been a conflict between the two before!


    In this case, he and Julius Reed had be fellows in the same boat.


    Adept at calcting, As Leopold naturally knew this was an opportunity, and if yed well, he might even use this excuse to extricate himself and curry favor with Julius Reed!


    As long as he returned to the Leopold Family, he would fear nothing. In Five-river Province, no one dared to openly mess with the Leopold Family!


    ¡°You vile woman! How amusing!¡±


    As Leopold looked at Elize Yarrow with malice and began to walk towards her.


    ¡°Hey! How can you do this? Elize just spoke in anger, you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so petty!¡±


    Ives Abbott saw As Leopold walking over and couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Being friends who hung out together, naturally they didn¡¯t want anyone to suffer any mishap.


    ¡°Exactly! I was just joking!¡±


    Elize Yarrow¡¯s previous confidence all stemmed from Julius Reed.


    But now that Julius Reed had raised the white g, she found herself in immediate danger.


    Now, Elize Yarrow almost regretted green with it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her indulgence in a moment¡¯s verbal victory, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll forgive you this once. If there¡¯s a next time, you better be prepared to feed the fishes!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, and Nathan¡¯s employees immediately lifted As Leopold up.


    ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m As Leopold! Of the Leopold Family! Offend me, and you won¡¯t end well!¡±


    As Leopold struggled incessantly, but he lived a life of luxury and had no real strength!


    He was now lifted off the ground!


    ¡°The Leopold Family? Let me ask you, haven¡¯t I already offended the Leopold Family enough? What are you, always shouting and making a fuss!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed pped him across the face, immediately drawing blood from As Leopold¡¯s nose.


    Remembering the chain of events triggered by the video of Quamaine Potter getting beaten up, which As Leopold had arranged to be released, made him angry.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that video, Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such danger.


    The two of them would still be living carefree in Gonzalez City, not in such peril.


    So when he threw his punch, Julius Reed put a lot of force into it.


    All the young people present were scared stiff.


    The Young Master Leopold, one of the four young masters of Five-river Province, actually got his nose bloodied by a p!


    ¡°How bold must one be? I¡¯m really curious now, who exactly is Ives Abbott¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°First, he slept with Elize Yarrow, putting a green hat on the young master, and now he¡¯s with Ives Abbott. Honestly, I¡¯m very curious, who is he really!¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s him, the same one who previously gave As Leopold a good thrashing! ¡±


    Everyone began to specte about the identity of Julius Reed.


    To dare to beat up Young Master Leopold so brazenly in Five-river Province, who would believe he had no backing?


    Even if Ives Abbott imed that this man was her boyfriend, the Abbott Family wouldn¡¯t dare to grantly attack As Leopold, right?


    ¡°You hitting me, you won¡¯t end well! ¡±


    As Leopold threatened through gritted teeth, filled with malice.


    By now, he hated Julius Reed to the core and had even thought of how to take revenge after getting away! ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d like to try that!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed swung another heavy p..

 Chapter 158 - 157 Unlucky Guy_l

    Chapter 158: Chapter 157 Unlucky Guy_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Julius Reed¡¯s p descended, everyone fell silent, not daring to speak.


    This was Young Master Leopold of the Leopold Family.


    Even if one didn¡¯t want to give face, crippling that bodyguard would have been enough.


    But now, things had taken a turn for the worse, Julius Reed had actually pped As Leopold across the face. Could the Leopold Family let this slide?


    No one believed the Leopold Family would be so magnanimous.


    Even if it had been someone else, they would likely have chosen vengeance.


    ¡°You¡­ dare to hit me?¡±


    As Leopold licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, a malicious glint shing in his eyes.


    He¡¯d been bested by the same person twice in a matter of days, which was something he found hard to ept.


    And each time, it had been in front of a crowd, as if he, Young Master Leopold, was beingpletely and utterly humiliated.


    Should word get out, he would really have no standing left in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Hit you? Haven¡¯t I hit you more than once already?¡± Julius Reed smiled and swung his hand for another p!


    p!


    At that moment, everyone became restless.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a limit to everything; maybe it¡¯s time to let it go,¡± someone said.


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no big feud here. Besides, isn¡¯t Little Mei here all fine? Just spare Young Master Leopold,¡± another chimed in.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taught him a lesson already, no need to take it too far,¡± was yet another plea.


    One by one, they voiced their entreaties.


    The matter with As Leopold clearly had escted.


    Once word got back, it would surely rm the Leopold Family.


    If the Leopold¡¯s were to pursue this further, none of those present would likely escape implication.


    Seeing As Leopold beaten in a private room, the Leopold Family would certainly direct their anger at those who had stood by idly.


    If their families were to face disaster, they could not bear it.


    Seeing these people stating their positions, As Leopold snorted coldly, ¡°Julius Reed, haven¡¯t you realized the reality yet? This is Five-river Province, my territory! Here, I am the king! No matter who you are, if you dare to treat me this way, you¡¯ll surely die!¡±


    At this moment, he no longer hid the murderous intent in his heart.


    The attitudes of the young men had emboldened him!


    ¡°Are you afraid now? Do you regret everything you¡¯ve done to me?¡±


    As Leopold let out a loudugh, ¡°Toote! Both you and this bitch must die!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed swung another p.


    ¡°Afraid? I¡¯ve hit you so many times already, what¡¯s one more?¡± Thump!


    He kicked out, hitting As Leopold directly in the stomach.


    ¡°Ugh..


    As Leopold grunted, curling up in pain.


    ¡°Enough!¡± someone called out again. ¡°Young Master Leopold has been punished already, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±


    Thump!


    Julius Reed picked up a bottle of beer and smashed it over the young man¡¯s head.


    The force was so strong that the young man copsed to the ground, blood covering his head, unconscious.


    ¡°Now, does anyone else want to plead for As Leopold?¡±


    Julius Reed looked around coldly and asked.


    These people chose to protect themselves, trying to curry favor with As Leopold, so they couldn¡¯t me him for being impolite!


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Another person stood up.


    Fortunees with risks.


    By standing up now, he appearedmendable, and it also made As Leopold feel moved.


    A group of people pleading might not remember who specifically did so.


    But now, only one person, risking being beaten, stood up; surely, Young Master Leopold would remember him.


    He was taking a gamble.


    A right gamble could instantly connect him with the support of the Leopold Family.


    ¡°Even if you hit me, I still have to say, you¡¯ve gone too far with this!¡±


    The young man dered with a righteous air.


    ¡°What a clown!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, grabbed the young man by the hair, and forced him down in front of As Leopold. ¡°Come, be a good dog!¡±


    Thump!


    He exerted force in his hand and made the young man kneel on the ground.


    The head hitting the floor caused a profuse flow of blood.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The young man let out a pained howl.


    But clearly, this was just the beginning, not the end of it.


    Thump!


    Another one!


    Bang! Bang!


    Julius Reed kept pressing his head down, forcing him to kowtow repeatedly!


    ¡°Brother! I was wrong!¡±


    The youth wailed in agony.


    Before, there had been others like the young man, who chose to risk danger for wealth and status.


    Only, because the young man was the first to have his status cleared, they were full of regret.


    Now, they were truly relieved they hadn¡¯t stepped forward at the time.


    This was just too cruel!


    Before long, the young man¡¯s head was covered in blood, and his entire being sunk into despair.


    ¡°Please, I beg you, let me go!¡±


    All of them were noble young masters raised in luxury, who had ever suffered like this?


    The delicate flesh on his head, struck repeatedly against the floor, was already rubbed raw.


    ¡°Do you regret it now?¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his head, asking with a smile.


    ¡°I regret it! Very much so! Brother, I was wrong! Please spare me!¡± The young man¡¯s tears flowed freely, and his body trembled with fear.


    ¡°So, do you think As Leopold deserves to be beaten?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Bang!


    As the young man hesitated, his head once more violently struck the floor. The pain from the wounds was amplified by the impact, nearly causing him to faint.


    ¡°He deserves it! He needs to be beaten!¡±


    The young man shouted loudly.


    Meanwhile, As Leopold¡¯s face opposite him turned exceedingly grim. ¡°You all tell me, does As Leopold deserve to be beaten?¡± Julius Reed stood up, ncing around at the people in the room.


    ¡°He does! He very much does!¡±


    Seeing his gaze, everyone immediately scrambled away as if they had seen a viper.


    With the lesson learned right in front of their eyes, who would dare to y the hero?


    ¡°Right! Well beaten!¡±


    ¡°A bully! He deserves it!¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s tune changed.


    Those who had pled for As Leopold before were now the ones iming he was rightly beaten.


    ¡°Very well! ¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, looking down at the man at his feet, and said softly, ¡°p As Leopold, and I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The young man was startled, his body jolting. Hit As Leopold! Was he seeking death?


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    He started to announce his family name but instantly swallowed the words back down.


    Was his family powerful? The Leopold Family was powerful, right?


    But now As Leopold was on his knees like a dog.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t p him, I¡¯ll hit you. You can believe that I won¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯ll definitely make you wish you were dead,¡±


    During this, Julius Reed squatted down, his face full of smiles.


    That smile made the young man¡¯s skin crawl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll p him!¡±


    He took a deep breath, looking at As Leopold in front of him: ¡°Young Master


    Leopold, I had no choice, you see, I got beaten up just trying to plead for you!¡±


    He brought his hands together, prayed for a moment, then gently pped As Leopold¡¯s face.


    ¡°Too light, doesn¡¯t count!¡± Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°My apologies!¡±


    The young man closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and fiercely delivered a p!


    p!


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts hung in suspense.


    ¡°Not hard enough, do it again!¡± Julius Reed repeated. ¡°Use some damn strength!¡±


    As Leopold roared angrily.


    He wanted to get hit less, too!


    p!


    This time, the young man put all his strength into it as if he were drawing it from his mother¡¯s milk.


    Under the force of that p, As Leopold fell straight to the ground..

 Chapter 159 - 158: Winning People Over with Virtue 1

    Chapter 159: Chapter 158: Winning People Over with Virtue 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Indeed! Go back!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded satisfactorily.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, I¡­¡±


    The young man wanted to exin, but catching As Leopold¡¯s venomous gaze, he immediately returned to his ce, daring not to say more.


    At the same time, he silently prayed in his heart, hoping that As Leopold would not me him.


    But was that even possible?


    Though resentful, As Leopold also took a deep breath of relief.


    He felt that his torment should finally be over.


    ¡°You all! Come here! I want to see one p from each of you!¡± But Julius Reed¡¯s next words sent him plummeting to rock bottom.


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him, sneering, ¡°Do you think you still have the capital to talk to me now?¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    As Leopold took a deep breath, managing to put on a forced smile, ¡°Brother Davenport, I admit I was wrong today. Everyone has been hit, and I apologized.


    Can you let me go back?¡±


    Fearing that Julius Reed might have reservations, he quickly exined, ¡°Please rest assured, today¡¯s incident started because of me. I won¡¯t tell my family anything about it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the Leopold Family seeking revenge.¡±


    But in his heart, he was calcting an insanely vengefuleback once he returned.


    After all, suffering two setbacks within a week would be too much for anyone to bear.


    Moreover, it happened in front of all the young gentleman anddies from Five-river Province.


    Within half a day, the news would spread throughout Five-river Province.


    How would one of the proud Four Young Masters face this?


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s already toote!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged slightly, pointing at the people, ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯te over will end up like the guy just now. I don¡¯t like to force people; I prefer to win them over with morality. Rest assured, whoever doesn¡¯te to p, I won¡¯t insist.¡±


    He looked around the room, seeing fear in the eyes of those youngsters.


    Anyone would be scared in their ce.


    The person they were supposed to hit was none other than As Leopold of the Leopold Family from Five-river Province!


    If they pped As Leopold today, their own misfortune might seem minor, but they feared that their entire family would suffer because of it.


    After all, they represented their respective families. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to hit¡­¡±


    A young man stepped forward from the crowd.


    After all, Julius Reed had stated he never forced anyone.


    There¡¯s still something to be said for integrity, right?


    Bang!


    Just as others began to stir, Julius Reed kicked out, sending the young man tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    The young man immediately scrambled up and walked over to As Leopold, ¡°Mr. Leopold, I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±


    Smack!


    After pping him, he didn¡¯t even wait to see As Leopold¡¯s murderous look before scurrying back to his seat.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Ives Abbott sauntered up to As Leopold, smiling, ¡°Little brother, you seemed quite cocky at the beginning! Do you remember what you told Sister Abbott?¡±


    She had not forgotten As Leopold¡¯s disrespectful attitude towards her when he first entered the room.


    ¡°Heh, Ives Abbott! You¡¯d better think carefully about the consequences of what you¡¯re about to do! Let me tell you, if you proceed with this, first ask yourself if your father would agree! They are forced by threats, doing it against their will ¡ªI might let that go.¡±


    As Leopold red at Ives Abbott fiercely, ¡°But you, you¡¯re choosing to hit me voluntarily! I will not forget this vendetta, and I¡¯ll tell your father about it! If our families break ties, have you considered whether you can bear the consequences¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Ives Abbott¡¯s p cut him off, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to instruct me on what to do! As Leopold, don¡¯t think that just because you carry this title of ¡®Four Young Masters,¡¯ you¡¯re something special! To tell you the truth, I never saw you as anything valuable!¡±


    After delivering the p, Ives Abbott returned to her chair with an air of superiority.


    Meanwhile, she quietly unlocked her phone and started recording a video.


    Smack!


    One by one, the others made their way to As Leopold, first saying sorry, then giving an exnation, before viciously pping him across the face!


    It didn¡¯t take long before As¡¯s face had swollen up like a pig¡¯s head.


    And his hearing was almost gone, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Ives Abbott clicked to share the video to her social circle, also adding a line of text: ¡°Guess who the pig in front of me is! ¡±


    Soon enough,ments began to appear beneath the post. ¡°Ives, you¡¯re bullying someone again! Who is this?¡±


    ¡°It looks hrious, it couldn¡¯t actually be a pig, could it?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s Mr. Leopold? Haha!¡±


    Under this post, various rich kids started leavingments.


    Their circle was just that small; they got wind of everything almost immediately.


    Ives Abbott may be the Abbott Family¡¯s heiress, but she enjoyed hanging out with people beneath her status.


    Because she found those at the top insufferably hypocritical.


    Over time, among the daughters of Five-river Province, her circle was thergest.


    Furthermore, some of the older generation had added her as a friend, and they were liking the post too.


    ¡°Ives, who is that pig-head?¡±


    Many people messaged her privately on WeChat, all wanting to know who the unlucky soul was!


    A very few joked that it could be As Leopold.


    But nobody really thought it was As Leopold.


    This was Five-river Province, after all, where the Leopold Family¡¯s influence was immense. Who would dare do such a thing?


    Besides, even if someone wanted to, they would have to possess the power to do it!


    Thinking about messing with As was like a daydream!


    Ives Abbott couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply directly, so she simply added a line under the post.


    ¡°Live broadcast of As Leopold getting thrashed!¡±


    Immediately, her social circle blew up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, right! If Mr. Leopold sees this, you¡¯ll inevitably get a scolding from him again!¡±


    ¡°Ives! Did As offend you or something?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really As Leopold, I would live stream myself eating shit standing on my head!¡±


    Quickly, everyone started to respond.


    But looking at the video, it really did look a bit like As Leopold.


    In the video, a man was kneeling on the ground, getting pped on the face by everyone in turns.


    ¡°As Leopold, you¡¯re trending!¡±


    Ives Abbott didn¡¯t pay further attention, instead she pocketed her phone and excitedly said.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Soon, As Leopold¡¯s phone rang.


    Because he had been knocked down so suddenly by Julius Reed, As had no chance to even touch his phone.


    He hadn¡¯t even found a chance to call for help.


    Now that his phone started ringing, As became very agitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Yourdy here will answer for you!¡±


    Ives Abbott leaped beside As, snatching the phone from his embrace in a sh.


    When she saw the iing call number, she chuckled and answered the call.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, that bitch Ives Abbott has posted something on her socialwork, saying you got beaten up! Hurry over there and ask her for an exnation!¡±


    A young voice full of urgency came through on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Lapdog! Dare to call me a bitch? Fine! Elijah Leopold, we¡¯re not done with today¡¯s business!¡±


    Ives Abbott let out a coldugh: ¡°You sweet-talk Sister Abbott to her face but call me a bitch behind her back, just you wait!¡± With that, she immediately hung up the call..

 Chapter 160 - 159 Regretful Ives Abbott_l

    Chapter 160: Chapter 159 Regretful Ives Abbott_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dear, I helped you spread the word. Now everyone in Five-river Province knows that the Leopolds are like dogs under your thumb!¡±


    Ives Abbott swayed her cellphone in her hand, her face brimming with excitement.


    She was ultimately a child, deeply intrigued by this kind of thing.


    Add to that the Abbott Family¡¯s great wealth and influence, which had fostered her reckless nature without regard for consequences.


    A matter like today¡¯s was bound to cause a sensation in Five-river Province.


    But Ives Abbott didn¡¯t see it that way.


    As long as it could embarrass As Leopold, she wanted everyone to know. If someone missed out, she would actually feel a twinge of regret.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Julius Reed was truly at a loss for words.


    Today, he had hit As Leopold. Had it not been broadcasted, the Leopold Family might have dealt with the matter more discreetly.


    But now, with the whole Five-river Province in the know, if the Leopold Family didn¡¯t make a move, they would likely be theughing stock of all the big shots.


    ¡°I helped you today, but if there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯d better look out for yourself.¡±


    He nced at Elize Yarrow.


    This woman, he hade all the way to save her, yet instead of being grateful, she was trying to sling mud on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Elize Yarrow waspletely terrified after what As Leopold had done.


    Without the Yarrow Family¡¯s support, what could she rely on? Without her family, she was even less than an ordinary girl.


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    Julius Reed turned and left the entertainment club without looking back.


    Behind him, Allen approached Ives Abbott, ¡°Miss, this behavior of yours is quite capricious! Not only could this put Mr. Reed in grave danger, but even the Abbott Family might suffer the consequences!¡±


    He may have just been a bodyguard, but Ives listened to him intently.


    She had been with the Abbott Family for so long, she treated him like her own family, and would even call him uncle when they were alone. Now that even Allen was saying this, she felt a hint of fear.


    ¡°What should I do then!¡±


    Ives felt somewhat wronged.


    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go home first. We must inform Boss Abbott about this. As


    Leopold being hit in public is a huge incident that can shock the whole Five-river Province. The Leopold Family is certainly going to take bold measures this time!¡±


    Allen sighed deeply and prepared to escort Ives back home with the other bodyguards.


    Just as they were about to leave, the youths¡¯ phones in the private room started ringing one after another.


    ¡°Leviticus Martin, did you hit Young Master Leopold?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I had no choice¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t have a disobedient child like you. Go to the Leopold Family now, kneel before Uncle Leopold, and beg for his forgiveness! If the Leopold Family doesn¡¯t forgive you, you can get out and never set foot in this house again in your life!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just him; the others were in a simr situation.


    ¡°You disobedient child, daring to hit As Leopold! You really want to kill me!


    Get out! From today on, our father-son rtionship is over!¡±


    ¡°Dad, listen to me, I can exin¡­¡±


    ¡°You exin to the Leopold Family! If they don¡¯t forgive you, p yourself until you¡¯ve beaten yourself to death, you unfilial child!¡±


    Soon, almost all the youths in the private room had received calls.


    They looked ashen-faced, uncertain about what to do next.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Ives Abbott, damn you for posting on Moments! Damn it! That¡¯s how my family found out about this!¡± ¡°What! Ives Abbott, are you out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯ve really screwed me over!¡±


    Everyone hurried to open their phones, only to see a video of themselves walking up to As Leopold and delivering a resounding p.


    Now they had no chance to deny it, As Leopold was initially stunned by the blow and might not remember who all had struck him.


    But now, thanks to Ives Abbott volunteering evidence, they were directly pushed into the pit of fire.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe you! You think we¡¯re all dying too slowly!¡±


    ¡°Your Abbott Family has wealth and power, not afraid of the Leopolds! Can we say the same? If the Leopolds take revenge, my dad would wish he could kill me!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You have a backer, you don¡¯t care about our lives and deaths! Ives Abbott, from now on just go hang out with your rich friends. We can¡¯t afford to y with you. If this goes on, you¡¯ll get us killed sooner orter!¡± The young men were full of righteous indignation.


    Even those with weaker mentalities had begun crying on the couch in the private room.


    They had be instantly famous via the video.


    This was a p in the face to Young Master Leopold!


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t think things would turn out this way! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll delete it now, I¡¯ll remove it right now!¡±


    As Ives Abbott opened the Moments to delete the video, she exined: ¡°Sorry! I


    really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Don¡¯t worry, once I delete it, they won¡¯t be able to see it!¡±


    Having said that, she clicked delete.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it all taken care of now! Always panicking over nothing!¡±


    Although she knew she was in the wrong, it was still very difficult for Miss Abbott to admit her mistake.


    ¡°Damn it! Who the hell posted it in the group chat!¡±


    Just then, a young man couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.


    ¡°Oh my god! Ives Abbott, you¡¯ve screwed us over!¡±


    In their circle¡¯s WeChat group, someone had sent theplete video into the group chat.


    ¡®Everyone, none of you think about escaping!¡±


    After such a line was attached, everyone¡¯s faces turned instantly pale.


    ¡°Elijah Leopold, you son of a bitch!¡±


    Ives Abbott started cursing outright.


    She sent a voice message: ¡°Elijah Leopold, withdraw it immediately! Otherwise,


    I¡¯ll bring people to tear down your house!¡±


    A momentter, a text message from Elijah Leopold appeared in the group chat.


    ¡°Ives Abbott, you lot bully others because of your power! Let me tell you the truth, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t withdraw the message! Brother Leopold treated me like a true brother. I, Elijah Leopold, won¡¯t let this go with you!¡±


    ¡°Damn! What a brownnoser!¡±


    Ives Abbott let out another curse.


    It wasmon knowledge that Elijah Leopold was As Leopold¡¯spdog.


    Now that he had posted the video to the group chat, it was definitely beyond retrieval.


    ¡°Everyone! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ives Abbott put her hands together in front of her, bowed deeply to the crowd, and ran out of the private room crying.


    Although she was bossy, she had always been a good person, and knowing she had gotten so many people into trouble, her anguish was imaginable.


    ¡°Regretting it now?¡±


    As she rushed out of the private room, she realized that Julius Reed hadn¡¯t left, but was leaning against the wall near the room.


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    Ives Abbott cried out, unable to stop her tears from falling any longer.


    ¡°Forget it! For the sake of your father, I¡¯ll help you out one more time. Nowe in with me.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, sighing.


    He hade to Five-river Province to solve problems, so how had he run into even more troubles since his arrival?


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ives Abbott was somewhat skeptical but still followed him closely.


    ¡°Take out your phone and start recording. Everyone should do the same, every single one of you start broadcasting, make sure everyone sees it!¡±


    Julius Reed directed the people inside the room.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what he was nning, everyone obediently took out their phones.


    The reason was simple; these people didn¡¯t dare disobey.


    Julius Reed sighed deeply and suddenly lifted the table inside the private room.

 Chapter 161: 160 Chapter Send you on your way_1

    Chapter 161: 160 Chapter Send you on your way_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Although As Leopold was beaten, his mind was still clear. Seeing Julius Reed lift the table, panic immediately surged within him.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve told me enough already, but when have I ever listened?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, ¡°You know, what you¡¯re doing is pointless. When I set my mind to something, I never listen to anyone else, because no one can stop what I want to do!¡±


    Crack!


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Julius Reed smashed the table harshly onto As Leopold¡¯s leg!


    Apanied by a heart-wrenching scream, As Leopold passed outpletely.


    The bones in one of his legs werepletely shattered.


    The people present felt a chill running down their spines.


    Before, it was just hitting! Hitting As Leopold, who suffered merely superficial injuries, would heal with time.


    But now it was for real!


    Injuring tendons and bones, and moreover, with such cruelty!


    One could say, if the hospital visit was dyed even slightly, As Leopold might have faced amputation.


    But as they came to their senses, excitement appeared on their faces.


    Given such a grave incident, would the Leopold Family still have the mind to pursue them?


    Would a few ps even count as an issue now!


    As Leopold had his leg clearly broken in front of everyone!


    Soon enough, after recording the video, these individuals quickly posted it in their own social circles.


    ¡°I did this favor because Ives Abbott asked me to! Every one of you is involved for your own gain, so you¡¯d better keep it secret. Hurt yourself a bit harderter on, and say I forced you to do so. Throw all the dirty water on me. This way, the Leopold Family won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    After finishing all this, Julius Reed stepped out of the private room.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ives Abbott followed behind.


    She knew that after this incident, these young men would hold a bit of gratitude towards her.


    But the Leopold Family¡¯s retaliation against Julius Reed could be public.


    Breaking one of As Leopold¡¯s legs!


    That was the future of the Leopold Family, one of the Four Young Masters of the provincial city!


    Where would the Leopold Family put their face?


    Once the news spread, everyone would see the Leopold Family as an easy target.


    ¡°I told you, I did it out of respect for your father.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t pay attention to her, instead, he got into Miguel Abbott¡¯s car.


    Ives Abbott wasn¡¯t shy, directly squeezing into the back seat to sit next to him.


    ¡°Hey! Now that you¡¯ve offended the Leopold Family so severely, have you


    thought about what you¡¯re going to do next?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know Julius Reed¡¯s specific background¡ªsomeone capable of beating her up like that, and getting Miguel Abbott to willingly pay a ransom certainly couldn¡¯t be simple!


    She had sent people to investigate, but after all, she was just a young girl, unable to mobilize most of the Abbott Family resources.


    Thus, the information she found was meager, just trinkets and trivial matters.


    ¡°Sorry, I have no obligation to answer you.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he sat in the car, resting with his eyes shut.


    And Allen personally drove towards the direction of the Waterfront Pearl.


    Miguel Abbott was still there, and with such a big incident, they definitely needed to consult with Boss Abbott.


    After all, in that video, everyone else was forced to take part; it was clear from the video that they were coerced.


    Later on, after inflicting severe punishment on themselves and adding the broken leg incident, it would be easy to clear their names.


    But Ives Abbott didn¡¯t, when recording the video, she actually included herself in it.


    It seems she wanted to show off that she could hit As Leopold, but she didn¡¯t anticipate that by doing so, she implicated herself and, by extension, the Leopold Family behind her.


    After all, she was just a child, too yful for her own good.


    The car gradually made its way along the road.


    Because it was daytime, it wasn¡¯t too deserted.


    But the road to the Water Pearl Hotel had very few people.


    This was unusual.


    As one of the fewrge hotels in Five-river Province, the Water Pearl Hotel could almost be considered andmark.


    Usually, it would be bustling with arge influx of people, but today it was unusually quiet.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed suddenly spoke.


    Without any hesitation, Allen immediately pressed the brake and pulled over to the side of the road.


    The underlings traveling with him followed suit and stopped.


    Julius Reed directly opened the car door and got out.


    ¡°Head back, don¡¯t worry about me. When you return, tell Octavius Abbott exactly what happened today, he¡¯ll know very well how to handle it.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Julius Reed nced at a ck sedan parked not too far from him and turned to walk towards the woods.


    Because the Water Pearl Hotel was rtively close to the suburbs, there were woods on both sides of the road.


    ¡°Big brother, where are you going?


    Ives Abbott called out from inside the car.


    After what had just happened, her attitude towards Julius Reed had changed significantly, even if she had been beaten and humiliated by others, none of it mattered.


    What mattered was that Ives Abbott found that Julius Reed possessed all the charm a man should have.


    ¡°Go home with them!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a brief order and instantly disappeared into the woods.


    ¡°I want to go down and take a look!¡±


    Ives hesitated, ready to get out of the car.


    ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t be willful! Everything that happened in the entertainment city was because of your naivety! Mr. Reed must have his reasons for acting this way,


    and what use will it be for you to go now but to cause more trouble?¡±


    Allen rarely spoke to Ives Abbott with such severity.


    This had never happened before.


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried! The Leopold Family will definitely seek revenge against him!¡± Ives Abbott sat anxiously in the car.


    Although she was naive, she understood how formidable the Leopold Family was.


    If anyone dared to hit her like that, the Abbott Family would surely use all their power to kill that person!


    Of course, Julius Reed¡¯s action had taken Ives Abbott by surprise.


    She had thought that Miguel Abbott would lead people there to exact revenge, but unexpectedly, Miguel Abbott chose to keep the peace.


    Not only did he pay a huge ransom, but after Julius Reed arrived in Five-river Province, they even became friends?


    If Ives Abbott knew that her father was merely an underling to Julius Reed, it¡¯s hard to say how the Abbott Family¡¯s young mistress would feel.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pair of binocrs here, there¡¯s higher ground up ahead. If you really want to see, then go there!¡±


    Allen tossed a pair of binocrs over from the driver¡¯s seat and immediately started the car to leave the area.


    As his car moved off, the other vehicles quickly followed behind and disappeared into the streets.


    After they left, the ck sedan slowly moved forward and stopped at the roadside, and four men in ck got out.


    ¡°Been following for such a long time, you must be tired!¡±


    As they walked into the forest, they heard Julius Reed¡¯s voiceing from behind them.


    Shortly after leaving the entertainment city, Julius Reed had noticed a car closely following him.


    And it maintained a patient distance, neither too close nor too far. So Julius Reed decided to stay behind and take care of these tails himself!


    ¡°Ha, didn¡¯t expect you to have such guts! Knowing we were tailing you, you didn¡¯t rush to hide at the Abbott Family. You even dare to face us!¡±


    The men said sarcastically, hands behind their backs, as they looked toward Julius Reed with a sneer.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t stay behind, how would I send you on your way?¡±


    Julius Reed slowly extended his right hand, pointing at the men, ¡°You, alle at me together!¡±

 Chapter 162 - 161: The Four Heroes of the Wen Family_l

    Chapter 162: Chapter 161: The Four Heroes of the Wen Family_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant! Nearly as we¡¯ve gathered from our information. But today, you¡¯ve met us, and you¡¯re destined for a dead end!¡±


    A man dressed in white among the four stepped forward, chuckling as he said, ¡°Julius Reed, it¡¯s said that many Shadow Warriors have fallen by your hand. Today, the Wen Brothers wish to see for themselves whether you are as strong as the legends im!¡±


    The four men¡¯s clothing was different, yet they bore an extremely simr appearance.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Wen Brothers, what a pleasure!¡±


    Julius Reed sped his fists together, looking at the four men in front of him, ¡°What do you think of this ce, would you consider it a feng Shui treasure spot?¡±


    They were now in a small grove in the suburbs.


    The woods were surrounded by trees, the ground beneath lush with green grass.


    At first nce, the scenery was quite pleasing.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯re in mortal danger and yet you still have the mood to consider feng shui? Haha, don¡¯t harbor any illusions. We, the Wen Brothers, have never failed once we take action!¡±


    The man in yellow shook his head, a hint of contempt showing on his face.


    If it weren¡¯t for the hefty bounty, they would not have bothered to muddy these waters.


    Mere nobodies, the Wen Brothers had killed countless over the years, establishing their own fearsome reputation.


    To kill a nobody like him today somehow felt beneath them.


    But they had no choice, the bounty was too high, and it was double.


    It was said that many Shadow Warriors hade here toplete missions and never returned.


    This very thing had sparked their fighting spirit, prompting them to travel thousands of miles to Five-river Province to test the strength of their adversary.


    But now, to their disappointment, they might have set their expectations too high.


    Their opponent was so young, too young for them to believe.


    Such a high bounty for a mere youth!


    It¡¯s well-known that a person¡¯s abilities are often linked to their age; it¡¯s usually in middle age when strength is at its peak!


    How could a youngster like the one before them possibly be all that strong?


    ¡°I was wondering if considering this location as a grave for the four of you would be fitting?¡±


    Julius Reed stood with hands sped behind his back, smiling faintly.


    As he saw it, these four men were simply no match.


    He had heard of the Wen Brothers, but they were nothing more than trivial, low-level characters.


    Over the years, they must have used some means to pull off a few significant jobs, and only then they gained fame in the underworld.


    ¡°Arrogance! Today, I will make you understand what ¡®death¡¯ really means!¡±


    The man in yellow took a decisive step forward, his right fisting down furiously!


    In his view, the youth before him was as good as dead!


    In fact, the other three didn¡¯t even bother to move, standing still on their spots. Bang!


    Facing the punch, Julius Reed didn¡¯t dodge, but countered with a punch of his own!


    Crack!


    As their fists collided, the man in yellow¡¯s bones shattered instantly!


    He gasped for air, his body instinctively retreating backward.


    But how could Julius Reed let him get away?


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed lunged forward with a lightning step, his right hand shaped like a de as it struck down fiercely!


    Crack!


    The man in yellow couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the hand de at the back of his head, falling silent on the spot.


    Thud!


    His body fell heavily to the ground, his eyes still showing unvanished fear.


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    Along with the three calls, the remaining three Wen Brothers showed grief-stricken faces, their fists clenched tight!


    ¡°Today, I will make you wish for death!¡±


    The man in white charged forward furiously, while at the same time, the other two, not daring to take any chances, rushed to help from both sides.


    The death of the second brother made them realize the terrible extent of their opponent¡¯s strength!


    No longer arrogant, they even pulled out their full strength to face this enigmatic opponent!


    Boom!


    The man in white¡¯s fists came thundering down, carrying a tremendous force!


    And the people on both sides also instantly kicked out, attempting to force Julius Reed into a dead end!


    ¡°Is this all the skill you¡¯ve got? I must say I¡¯m a bit disappointed!¡±


    Julius Reed narrowed his eyes and leapt into the air!


    Crack!


    His hands suddenly reached forward and, at an unbelievable angle, crushed the white-d man¡¯s wrists!


    At the same time, he plummeted down rapidly!


    His legs split apart in mid-air, smashing onto the legs of the two men!


    Apanied by the sound of two sets of bones breaking, the remaining three of the Wen n¡¯s four aces were all crippled!


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you so powerful!¡±


    The man in white bore the intense pain and asked with a trembling voice.


    In his eyes, the opponent was incredibly strong, to the point of being called a monster!


    The Wen n¡¯s four had been strong enough to deal with some professional Shadow Warriors; the four of them were more than capable of handling themselves.


    But now, one was dead and three injured, the remaining three of them were no different from incapacitated men!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can you be so powerful at such a young age!¡±


    The man in ck was equally incredulous.


    They had been renowned for many years, traversing north and south, and had experienced numerous battles.


    The one who could kill one of them with a strike and cripple the three of them with another, could only be one of those top-ranking Shadow Warriors from the underground world.


    Otherwise, if the four wanted to escape with their meticulous coordination, nobody could keep them!


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m standing right here in front of you, not moving an inch. If you have the ability, kill me and leave. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take lives! ¡±


    Julius Reed showed a slight smile, looking like a serene young man.


    But the three remaining people knew very well that this youth was terrifyingly fearsome!


    Even after one round of fighting, they were utterly defeated!


    ¡°Could you give us a chance to have a proper talk?¡±


    The white-d man took a deep breath, his forehead already covered with sweat due to his broken wrist.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    Julius Reed sneered and walked directly up to the man in white.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ we¡¯ve been beaten so badly, what bargaining power do we have left¡­¡± The white-d man gave a wry smile, closed his eyes, and waited for death. He hadpletely given up struggling, resigned to being ughtered.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Just then, the two men behind him suddenly mustered theirst bit of strength and leapt fiercely!


    Bang! Bang!


    Julius Reed had been watching their movements all along, so when they rushed at him, he whirled around and kicked fiercely at the chests of the two men!


    Pfft!


    As the fresh blood sprayed out, they were thoroughly dead!


    Woosh!


    At the same time, the white-d man without hands spat out a silver needle from his mouth!


    Julius Reed leaned forward, and the silver needle flew past the top of his head. ¡°Promise me, be a good person in your next life!¡±


    His hand pressed down forcefully, snapping the neck of the man in white.


    In an instant, four corpses were left on the ground.


    And from the time he entered the woods until now, it had been just a short five minutes.


    ¡°Allen,e and clean up the scene.¡±


    Julius Reed took out his cellphone and called Allen, not far away.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    On a small hillside not far away, Allen and Ives Abbott, holding a pair of binocrs, were agape, their eyeballs nearly falling to the ground.


    Was this even human?


    His movements were efficient and decisive!


    Those four men had been strong enough, but for some reason, in front of Julius Reed, they were utterly powerless to fight back! In just a few exchanges, all were dead in the woods.


    ¡°You guys,e with me over there!¡±


    Allen, suppressing the shock in his heart, led a few employees over to deal with the scene..

 Chapter 163 - 162 Leopold Family’s Fury_1

    Chapter 163: Chapter 162 Leopold Family¡¯s Fury_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning to the Pearl on the Water, Miguel Abbott was already anxiously pacing back and forth at the front gate.


    Unlike before, there were noticeably more security guards and bodyguards around the Pearl on the Water.


    Even the customersing to the restaurant had to go through several checks. It was evident that Miguel Abbott was taking security very seriously.


    ¡°Daughter, Mr. Reed, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Seeing the convoy returning, Miguel Abbott couldn¡¯t wait to go out and greet them.


    The news of As Leopold being beaten spread rapidly among the upper echelons of Five-river Province.


    The initial superficial injuries didn¡¯t make Miguel Abbott so vignt.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for young people to have bumps and scrapes. What kid doesn¡¯t get into fights?


    Butter, when Julius Reed lifted a table and broke one of As Leopold¡¯s legs, Miguel Abbott could no longer sit still.


    He knew that the Leopold Family¡¯s retaliation would soon be upon them!


    Not only did he know, but all the big shots in Five-river Province were crystal clear about it.


    Some, who were on very good terms with Miguel Abbott, had already called to inquire and even wanted him to make a deration of allegiance by personally capturing Julius Reed and delivering him to the Leopold Family.


    Only by doing so could they mollify the wrath of the Leopold Family and allow Miguel Abbott to stay out of the fray.


    Otherwise, given how close he and Julius Reed were, it was feared that if the Leopold Family, the Potter Family, and the Three de Group joined forces, the Abbott Family would be in big trouble.


    But Miguel Abbott alone knew just how powerful Julius Reed was!


    He had already picked a side, and there was no turning back.


    So, for safety¡¯s sake, he had summoned all the manpower he could mobilize to guard the Pearl on the Water Hotel. At least here, they were absolutely safe.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Ives Abbott suddenly threw herself into Miguel Abbott¡¯s arms, her voice tinged with tears, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, dragging Brother Davenport into this. You have to help him! So many people want to kill him, on our way back, we even encountered Shadow Warriors¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Miguel Abbott looked at Julius Reed and asked, ¡°Mr. Reed, they¡¯ve acted so quickly?¡±


    It had been less than an hour since As Leopold¡¯s leg was broken, and within this hour, Shadow Warriors had already been mobilized?


    Such operational efficiency greatly shocked Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°No matter! These people were not sent by the Leopold Family. Some people always want me dead, and I can¡¯t help it, I can only send them on their way.¡± Julius Reed spoke lightly.


    Indeed, these people were not sent by the Leopold Family, but were bounty hunters who had taken the job on the dark web.


    Clearly, his earlier actions at the Pearl on the Water had reached the ears of these Shadow Warriors, who had now rushed from Gonzalez City and were lurking in Five-river Province.


    The Wen Four was the first, but definitely not thest.


    In Five-river Province, there were at least ten Shadow Warriors or organizations in hiding.


    On the way back, Cosmo had already reported to him based on the information they had.


    ording to intelligence, there are still three groups of Shadow Warriors remaining in Gonzalez City. Cosmo had taken out one of them, but the other two were too well-hidden for her to strike.


    However, with the protection of Willson Pavilion and Cosmo, Que Radcliffe would not be in any danger, allowing him to flex his muscles here.


    It¡¯s best to resolve all troubles at once.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, as I understand, Cesar Pendleton has already made contact with the Leopold Family and even the Potter Family, and they have decided to take action against me.¡±


    Miguel Abbott sighed, sounding somewhat helpless.


    If it was just one family, he wouldn¡¯t be scared at all!


    But now, several tycoons had joined forces, and the situation was obviously not that simple.


    The Potter Family was one of the leading figures in Five-river Province, considered the strongest entrepreneur on the surface.


    The Leopold Family was an established n, operating in the province for many years, with connections and financial resources far beyond that of other families.


    Cesar Pendleton was the toughest boss to deal with in Five-river Province.


    Although his assets did notpare with the others, when it came to ruthless actions, he was undoubtedly the strongest!


    After all, having started from the streets and then running a pleasure city, his strength has be the most formidable over the years.


    He even vaguely heard rumors that the Three de Group was also involved.


    If the situation were true, then they would truly be besieged on all sides, facing enemies both front and back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, I will resolve this matter!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand dismissively and strode into the Pearl on the Water.


    As long as his group was backing him, what did it matter if several families united against him?


    The Ridge Family¡¯s assets were vast; the several bigwigs of Five-river Provincebined might not even match a fraction of the Ridge Family¡¯s wealth.


    Hearing this statement, Miguel Abbott finally took a reassurance pill. He was very aware that Julius Reed never did anything uncertain, nor would he make uncertain statements.


    Since he dared to say so, he must have full confidence and already had a n in mind.


    ¡°You better behave yourself from now on! ¡±


    Miguel Abbott looked at Ives Abbott in his arms and scolded her with a tinge of heartache.


    He had a rough idea of what happened today, and with Allen¡¯s exnation, he knew that Ives Abbott had caused the trouble.


    And Julius Reed, he had even personally taken charge to solve the problem for Ives Abbott.


    Miguel Abbott knew that this was entirely out of consideration for his own face.


    He sighed deeply and led Ives Abbott back into the Pearl on the Water.


    Meanwhile, at the Leopold Family¡¯s private hospital.


    As a native great family of Five-river Province, the Leopold Family¡¯s strength was among the upper echelon.


    And although As Leopold was a super-rich second generation, he was not like those prodigal sons who indulged in nothing but eating, drinking, and merrymaking all day long.


    On the contrary, he managed affairs everywhere, showing great intention of taking over the family business.


    The Leopold Family was pleased to see such a scenario. Compared to the other families, As Leopold was already outstanding!


    This was what the Leopold Family found mostforting.


    But now, their hope had been cruelly shattered!


    As Leopoldyatose in the private hospital¡¯s bed.


    Several provincial top-tier doctors crowded around the operating table, sweating profusely as they worked on medical treatment.


    The Leopold Family had the capital to build a hospital in the house.


    Even the medical equipment was the best in the province.


    Including the doctors present, they could all be summoned at the first notice.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, we have done our utmost, the young master¡¯s life is saved, but his leg¡­¡±


    At this point, the doctor seemed somewhat troubled.


    ¡°What about his leg!¡±


    Hearing that As Leopold was out of danger, Old Master of the Leopold Family was visibly delighted, but upon hearing the rest, his concern quickly grew.


    ¡°Despite our best efforts, the force was simply too great¡ªhis leg couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s voice grew softer as he spoke.


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    Old Mr. Leopold bellowed, pointing his cane at the doctor: ¡°You quack! You must save As¡¯s leg by any means necessary today! How could the future sessor of the Leopold Family be a Limping Man!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, Dr. Cook is already the top orthopedic surgeon in the province. If he says it¡¯s impossible, then it really is impossible!¡±


    Another doctor stepped forward to support his colleague.


    The rest of them also removed their masks and bowed their heads in silent agreement.


    ¡°Is there truly¡­ no other way?¡±


    Old Master of the Leopold Family looked at As Leopold on the operating table, tears streaming down his aged face..

 Chapter 164: 163 chapter The Gathering of the Five Rivers 1

    Chapter 164: 163 chapter The Gathering of the Five Rivers 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province, Domenico Building.


    This is one of thendmark buildings in Five-river Province and also the most bustling office building in the province.


    On the forty-third floor, the conference room.


    The conference room was full of people, all with serious expressions, each with a bodyguard standing behind them. ¡°This matter must be resolved!¡±


    Stanius Potter was the first to speak.


    He surveyed the powerful figures of Five-river Province and said, ¡°At first, when he hurt my Potter Family and opposed me, everyone chose to wait and see! Now, I really want to see what you all have to say!¡±


    During the financial war that ensued, although various magnates lent their support, they withdrew their funds and fled when the tide turned unfavorable.


    And Stanius Potter, the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, suffered a hefty loss due to being caught off guard.


    That¡¯s why he especially hated these fair-weather friends, who not only caused Golden Eagle Group¡¯s market value to plummet but also left him with an indigestible grudge that he could never vent.


    Han Potter met a tragic death, while Quamaine Pottery in a hospital bed, possibly crippled for life.


    Now, As Leopold of the Leopold Family had also had a leg broken by the same man.


    This couldn¡¯t help but bring a dark sense of satisfaction to Stanius Potter¡¯s heart.


    This meeting was organized by the Leopold Family, calling together the magnates to unite against the Abbott Family and that man who had repeatedly made the bigwigs of Five-river Province stumble.


    ¡°Three de Group had learned the hard way! Excuse my bluntness, but this matter shouldn¡¯t be approached recklessly! You know, due to my underestimating the enemy, I lost a significant amount of ransom money!¡± Maurice Yarrow snorted coldly, seeming rather irritated.


    And beside him, Bridger Davenport appeared somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, the massive ransom had practically been for him.


    Later, during that encounter in Gonzalez City, Bridger Davenport risked offending Cesar Pendleton and chose to stand by and watch.


    As it turned out, his decision was incredibly wise.


    As the bigwigs of Five-river Province stumbled one after another, Bridger Davenport discussed with Maurice Yarrow and decided to watch from the sidelines, not muddying the waters themselves.


    Thus, from start to finish, Three de Group made no moves.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean they did nothing; during this time, they were gauging Julius Reed¡¯s true strength, including the assassinations by the Shadow Warriors.


    The results shocked Bridger Davenport.


    The Shadow Warriors vanished without a trace as if swallowed up by the sea, never to return.


    This included some well-known Shadow Warriors who disappeared one after another.


    But Julius Reed remained lively and active, appearing before everyone as if he had never experienced anything at all.


    This further firmed up Three de Group¡¯s resolve.


    They must not be enemies with him!


    ¡°Ridiculous! We, the prominent figures of Five-river Province, gather here to discuss how to deal with a young man!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton mmed his fist on the table, roaring in anger, ¡°Back in


    Gonzalez City, when I had a confrontation with this kid, Bridger Davenport of Three de Group actually stood by and watched! He came with over a hundred men from Three de Group and just stared as I was humiliated, without lifting a finger!¡±


    Whenever he thought of this, it infuriated him.


    For a prominent figure from Five-river Province to trip up in a small ce like Gonzalez City.


    Since rising to power, when had Cesar Pendleton ever suffered such an insult?


    He even ced all his resentment on Bridger Davenport.


    After all, with so many from Three de Group present at the time, if they had forcefully taken action, Cesar Pendleton didn¡¯t believe that Aron Jackson could have dealt with it so easily!


    ¡°There¡¯s such a story?¡±


    Hearing Cesar Pendleton¡¯s words, everyone turned their gaze toward Three de Group.


    They found it hard to believe.


    Cesar Pendleton had good private rtions with Three de Group, and even addressed Bridger Davenport as a brother.


    On normal days, the two had rted interests, and with Three de Group¡¯s presence in Gonzalez City, opposing Aron Jackson wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.


    Could it be that Three de Group did nothing but watch as Cesar Pendleton was subjected to shame?


    This wentpletely againstmon sense!


    ¡°Ha! That day Mr. Pendleton was drunk and even harassed someone¡¯s wife! What could I say if I went over there! While Three de Group is indeed powerful, we have our own code of conduct! A magnate from Five-river Province ran to a small ce to harass someone else¡¯s wife! Excuse me for speaking frankly, but what would you do if your wife was harassed?¡±


    Maurice Yarrow retorted back directly.


    There were some words Bridger Davenport couldn¡¯tfortably say, and he had to have his boss step in to resolve the issue.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was so furious he couldn¡¯t find the words to speak.


    It waspletely illogical and unreasonable.


    Who didn¡¯t know what kind of organization Three de Group was? Theymitted all kinds of evil on a regr basis.


    And now, they had the audacity to talk about justice, acting as if they were the righteous enforcers of the heavens.


    But on that day, he had indeed harassed someone else¡¯s wife, which was indeed embarrassing to admit.


    ¡°Mr. Pendleton! With all your wealth, if you wanted to y around, couldn¡¯t you find someone elsewhere? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve not been with your fair share of young starlets, and now you¡¯ve gone to a small ce like Gonzalez City to harass someone¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Bridger Davenport for this; you went too far! If it had been for something else, I might have condemned Bridger Davenport, but in this case, he did the right thing!¡±


    ¡°After three bottles of alcohol, have you lost all your self-control, Mr.


    Pendleton?¡±


    Everyone has a wife, and they all expressed empathy,


    If their own wives had been harassed, they too would have wanted to deal with the culprit.


    So, they all came out in support of Bridger Davenport, leaving Cesar Pendleton with nothing to say.


    What could he say?


    Like a mute tasting bitter herbs, he had misery but no way to express it.


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with irate frustration.


    ¡°Enough! Stop arguing! We didn¡¯te here to fight today, but to discuss how to deal with this young man who has suddenly burst onto the scene!¡±


    An elder of the Leopold Family mmed the table forcefully, and the room instantly fell silent.


    The person the Leopold Family had dispatched today was an elder in charge of overseeing finances, a person with a very high level of influence within the family.


    As for As Leopold¡¯s grandfather and father, they were at his bedside at this moment, with no desire toe here.


    The elder sighed deeply.


    ¡°The future hope of the Leopold Family has been nearly destroyed! If you continue to fight amongst yourselves, the next to suffer might very well be you!¡±


    He shook his head, his face full of sorrow.


    As Leopold was the hopeful star of the Leopold Family, a universally recognized prodigy!


    In terms of financial management and leading the family, he demonstrated impressive talent.


    People even believed that in ten years, Five-river Province would be As Leopold¡¯s dominion!


    Compared to the Leopold Family, the children of other families were simply inadequate!


    But now!


    As Leopold had one leg amputated and was currently in aa.


    The entire family was shrouded in darkness.


    The elder was entrusted by the family to gather the bigwigs of Five-river Province here, ready to avenge As Leopold!


    ¡°If the Leopold Family wants to take action, I, Cesar Pendleton, am in!¡± Cesar Pendleton said venomously.


    The humiliation he had suffered was no less than that of the Leopold Family.


    Especially that day in the park, he had lost face in front of countless employees!


    ¡°What about you all?¡±


    The elder looked around, waiting for others to dere their stance.


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    Stanius Potter said coldly.


    He had been fighting alone, and now that he had allies, he was naturally happy to join.


    But just then, a discordant voice rang out.


    ¡°I object!¡±

 Chapter 165 - 164 Uninvited Guest Miguel Abbott 1

    Chapter 165: Chapter 164 Uninvited Guest Miguel Abbott 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The once harmonious atmosphere was shattered once again.


    Everyone followed the gaze and discovered that the speaker was actually Maurice Yarrow!


    You should know that the Three de Group and Aron Jackson had a deep enmity, and ording to the information they were currently investigating, Aron Jackson was closely rted to Julius Reed.


    As such, the young man they were after naturally became the sworn enemy of the Three de Group.


    Both emotionally and rationally, Maurice Yarrow had no reason to refuse.


    In fact, he should have been the one leading the charge!


    Being extorted for several billions in ransom, who could bear that?


    Especially since the Three de Group had been flourishing in recent years, growing everrger.


    Now that ck-wind Entertainment was forced to close and its influence in Gonzalez City was being continuously squeezed, could Maurice Yarrow, the boss himself, really give up this opportunity?


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Maurice Yarrow had long experienced the formidable nature of Julius Reed.


    Although the pro-war faction within the gang was strong, Bridger Davenport¡¯s analysis of the pros and cons made Yarrow choose to wait and see.


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, without having to enter the battlefield himself?


    Moreover, these families all harbored deep hatred toward Julius Reed, and the Three de Group wanted to be the oriole, not the mantis.


    Although they all said it was just a young man, who would really consider that youth just an average young person?


    To have these bigvvigs trampled beneath the feet of a young man?


    That¡¯s simply nonsense!


    ¡°Mr. Yarrow, what do you mean? The overall situation in the Five-river Province is paramount. Now everyone is working together to eliminate this menace, and yet you¡¯re thinking of retreating at thest moment! As I know, you want to develop in Gonzalez City! If we can settle this matter today, we can


    help you eliminate Aron Jackson and take back your property!¡±


    Stanius Potter tried to offer reassurance in his address.


    If we¡¯re talking aboutbat power, within the Five-river Province, only Cesar Pendleton and Maurice Yarrow could be considered top-notch.


    The other big shots were financially strong, but when it came to manpower, they were somewhatcking.


    Stanius Potter had long harbored intense hatred for Julius Reed, dreaming of the day thetter would die, and thus he treasured this opportunity greatly!


    Now that Maurice Yarrow wanted to back out, he had no choice but to dangle the carrot of Gonzalez City.


    After all, they didn¡¯t care about the tiny piece ofnd that was Gonzalez City; they hadn¡¯t even developed over in Five-river Province, who would bother with a small city?


    But Maurice Yarrow was different, his business relied heavily on the port.


    Especially the now-closed ck-wind Entertainment, which could bring in quite a profit.


    Thus did Stanius Potter speak, attempting to tempt the Three de Group.


    One had to admit, Maurice Yarrow was indeed somewhat tempted.


    He was even hesitant about whether to take action or not.


    The allure of Gonzalez City was simply too great for him!


    Near the port, with arge number of tourists every year, and they were all wealthy at that.


    As long as he could take control of Gonzalez City, he could expand the revenue of the Three de Group by at least twenty percent!


    ck-wind Entertainment, that¡¯s a veritable gold mine!


    But just at that moment, Bridger Davenport gently kicked Maurice Yarrow in the thigh, causing thetter to quickly regain hisposure.


    As the mastermind of the Three de Group, Bridger Davenport¡¯s approach to issues was always strategic and farsighted.


    He often resists the temptation of immediate benefits, securingsting gains instead.


    The rapid expansion of the Three de Group in recent years was not unrted to Bridger Davenport¡¯s decision-making.


    Therefore, Maurice Yarrow followed his advice obediently, even if he had some tempting ideas himself, he respected Bridger Davenport¡¯s opinion greatly.


    In fact, Bridger Davenport¡¯s vision proved to be quite unique.


    He often saw the bigger picture, winning huge benefits for the Three de Group.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance; I need to discuss it with the brothers first,¡± he said.


    Maurice Yarrow stood up and looked at the bosses in the conference room.


    ¡°Mr. Yarrow! As the boss of the Three de Group, can¡¯t you even make this decision?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Who doesn¡¯t know that you have the final say? You founded the Three de Group all by yourself, what¡¯s there to discuss! Are you thinking of backing out?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to go, we should move quickly. If you miss this opportunity, we won¡¯t help you anymore! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have faced a huge setback in Gonzalez City; otherwise, why would you be stuck without progress?¡±


    One by one, they expressed their dissatisfaction with Maurice Yarrow¡¯s equivocal attitude.


    They could hardly believe that a boss known for being autocratic would listen to the opinions of subordinates.


    After leaving the conference room, Maurice Yarrow frowned and asked, ¡°Why not agree to their demands? You should know Gonzalez City is a huge economic source for us, and for the Three de Group, it¡¯s a ce we must fight for!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow voiced his confusion, ¡°Bridger, you¡¯ve been insisting that I don¡¯t make a move! But now that everyone is joining forces and several big shots are taking action together, if we¡¯re too slow we might not even get a sip of the soup! And if we don¡¯t participate today, we¡¯ll inevitably be ostracized by those people! The Three de Group doesn¡¯t have the strength to contend with so many people uniting!¡±


    As the boss of the Three de Group, he very much wanted to join in with those people.


    Because if he missed this chance, it was very likely that those people would not agree to share the cake with him again in the future.


    The terms offered by Stanius Potter were even more tempting.


    Gonzalez City, such a big piece of cake!


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you think about it? If those people were confident, why would they join forces? To deal with a young man, do they really need such a big show? I don¡¯t buy their story!¡±


    Bridger Davenport shook his head and said, ¡°If things are really as such, it tells us one thing! These people have taken a loss, and a big one at that! Think about the Leopold Family, they were once so glorious, and now As Leopold has had one of his legs broken! As for Cesar Pendleton, I believe you¡¯re even more aware of the humiliation he has faced.¡±


    He sighed deeply, looked at the arguing bosses in the room, and shook his head, ¡°Stanius Potter¡¯s son has also been crippled. And us? We¡¯ve lost some money, that¡¯s all! Strictly speaking, we have the least motivation to be


    Julius Reed¡¯s adversary. I wonder why you are so proactive, just for Gonzalez


    Hearing Bridger Davenport¡¯s words, Maurice Yarrow began to calm down.


    Although it was a substantial sum of money,pared to the people in the room, he indeed had no deep grudge or hatred against Julius Reed. But at the same time, he realized that his opponent was indeed very powerful.


    ¡°So what should we do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We watch and wait! The Three de Group won¡¯t be anyone¡¯s sacrificial gown, nor will we be cannon fodder! While Julius Reed is at odds with these big shots, why not take the opportunity to develop ourselves? This is a golden opportunity thates once in a blue moon!¡± Bridger Davenport advised.


    He knew that even if those people in the room could bring down Julius Reed, they would pay a price.


    And when that time came, the strongest Three de Group would surely be able to swallow up others¡¯ assets.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    After struggling for a while, Maurice Yarrow chose to give up the temptation. But just then, a group of people slowly walked in through the long corridor.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott!¡±


    Seeing the iing person, Maurice Yarrow couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here!¡±

 Chapter 166 - 165: The Mysterious Video_l

    Chapter 166: Chapter 165: The Mysterious Video_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    This meeting of the Five-river Assembly, all the big shots deliberately avoided Miguel Abbott.


    Now even the blind can see, there is definitely something going on between the two of them.


    Otherwise, why would Miguel Abbott offend the Leopold Family, and leave As Leopold to die without helping?


    And on that day at the entertainment city, it was Ives Abbott who led the way in dealing with As Leopold, the video has already spread.


    If you say it wasn¡¯t on Miguel Abbott¡¯s orders, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Although surprised, Maurice Yarrow still smiled and walked over to greet since they were all high-level figures from the Five-river Province.


    ¡°Boss Yarrow, it¡¯s been a long time, good to see you!¡±


    Miguel Abbott walked over and shook Maurice Yarrow¡¯s hand, saying very cordially, ¡°I heard there was a meeting, how could you leave me out, Brother? That¡¯s not very considerate of you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Abbott, you¡¯ve wronged me!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow pointed towards the conference room, ¡°This time it¡¯s the Leopold Family leading the meeting, it really has nothing to do with us. As you know, today¡¯s meeting is about dealing with that person. From start to finish, my Three de Group hasn¡¯t shown its face at all.¡±


    Although in his heart he was cursing Miguel Abbott nonstop for indulging his daughter in creating trouble and breaking As Leopold¡¯s leg, he still exined with a smile.


    In this circle, you always have to be a smiling tiger.


    Whatever you say, you have to present it amiably to their face.


    ¡°Is that so! Well then, let¡¯s head over and take a look!¡±


    Miguel Abbott patted Maurice Yarrow on the shoulder and pulled him to enter together.


    But in the moment Maurice Yarrow turned around, he unexpectedly saw a familiar face!


    ¡°Julius¡­ howe you¡­¡±


    Behind Miguel Abbott, Julius Reed, wearing a baseball cap, was blending in with the bodyguards.


    For high-status figures like Miguel Abbott, ordinary bodyguards wouldn¡¯t dare to scrutinize too closely.


    Even though the room was filled with big shots, the bodyguards outside wouldn¡¯t be too presumptuous.


    This way, Julius Reed blending in amongst them, no one could possibly notice.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and asked, ¡°How have you been recently, Boss Yarrow?


    ¡°Good!¡±


    For some reason, Maurice Yarrow actually felt a trace of awe in his heart.


    This was something he would never have dared to imagine before.


    Even when facing the other big shots of the Five-river Province, he had never felt like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡±


    Miguel Abbott gestured and the group marched into the conference room.


    ¡°No matter what, I must have my revenge! If you all shrink back, then I will do it myself!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was righteously roaring at that moment.


    ¡°Gentlemen, for such an important meeting, why wasn¡¯t I called?¡±


    Miguel Abbott pushed open the door of the conference room and sat down in one of the chairs.


    ¡°Humph! You, Mr. Abbott, are getting along so well with outsiders that we dared not deal with you!¡±


    Stanius Potter snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    He and Julius Reed had a deep-seated hatred, and anyone who hindered his revenge would be his opponent!


    The wound of Quamaine Potter made him lose sleep and peace.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong there! Brother Potter, I think you might be interested in something.¡±


    Miguel Abbott leaned back in his chair and said with a faint smile, ¡°About your son¡¯s matter, you must be interested, right?¡±


    The moment he said this, Stanius Potter¡¯s body jerked!


    Quamaine Potter was his sore spot now, anything rted could touch his raw nerve!


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, if you¡¯re joking about this, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!¡± Quamaine Potter was his untouchable scale now ¡ª touch it and die!


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ve been like brothers, and there are some things I don¡¯t want you to be in the dark about.¡±


    Miguel Abbott pushed his cellphone gently on the table, sliding it towards Stanius Potter.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott! Your timing is perfect! Today at the Five Rivers Assembly, let¡¯s discuss which side you¡¯re really on!¡±


    The elder of the Leopold family spoke out.


    As the initiator of the meeting, his direct questioning left Miguel Abbott no room for retreat.


    They were either friends or enemies!


    There were only two paths, absolutely no third option!


    Everyone held their breath, wanting to see what stance Miguel Abbott would take.


    After all, it was the Abbott family who had been closest to that man recently.


    ¡°What stance? Am I, Miguel Abbott, not loyal enough as a friend? To tell you the truth, meeting Brother Reed was a delight missed for too long. If you dare to oppose him, you must first get past me, Mr. Abbott!¡±


    Miguel Abbott behaved out of character, directly tearing off the veneer in the meeting room.


    Even the other bosses hadn¡¯t expected Miguel Abbott to take such a firm stance!


    This was tantamount to making enemies with the better half of Five-river Province!


    Too direct, wasn¡¯t it!


    ¡°Miguel Abbott! What do you mean by this! Are you going to stand against us?¡±


    The elder of the Leopold family obviously did not expect Miguel Abbott to respond this way. pping the table, he rebuked, ¡°Miguel Abbott! You¡¯re making an enemy of the entire Five-river Province! Just to let you know, our families have already united. If you remain deluded, don¡¯t me us for treating you as an enemy!¡±


    His words were heavy indeed; it was almost as if they were about to start a war right there on the table.


    Oftentimes, some matters are left unspoken, out of consideration for each other¡¯s face.


    Now that the elder of the Leopold family had made his stance clear, the Leopold family was evidently determined to win at all costs!


    Seeing the elder¡¯s firm attitude, the other bosses grew resolute as well.


    With the Leopold family leading the charge, they just had to follow suit, and that would be that.


    Once the Abbott family fell, it would be a delectable piece of cake.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what do you mean by this!¡±


    Just then, Stanius Potter flipped open his phone, pointed at the video on the screen, ¡°Are you trying to shame me? There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    He threw the phone back, scoffing, ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±


    The video had already spread throughout Five-river Province; almost everyone had a copy.


    Miguel Abbott brought it up now, and Stanius Potter subconsciously thought the other party was humiliating him!


    ¡°Mr. Potter, didn¡¯t catch any tricks?¡±


    Miguel Abbott asked, tilting his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched this video countless times. Isn¡¯t it just my son getting beaten up, a video that spread across Five-river Province? What¡¯s the point of bringing this up now!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s nose twitched slightly, clearly irritated.


    But he was, after all, in this ce, striving to suppress his anger to keep his head clear.


    ¡°Watch it again! Pay attention to thest part!¡± Miguel Abbott tossed the phone over again.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t y me for a fool!¡±


    Stanius Potter, half-doubtful, opened the video, skipping directly to thest segment.


    Momentster, his face turned ashen!


    Then, his teeth clicked in anger.


    ¡°Who would have thought, who would have thought!¡±


    He gently ced the phone on the table, his eyes locked onto the elder of the Leopold family.


    ¡°Your Leopold family, truly duplicitous!¡±


    As he spoke, his tone was exceedingly cold.


    This moment left everyone at a loss.


    Why was Stanius Potter, who had been fine just moments ago,shing out at the Leopold family?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be angry with Miguel Abbott instead!


    ¡°Mr. Potter, have you lost your mind! What has Old Mr. Leopold done to offend you, this should be directed at Miguel Abbott!¡± Cesar Pendleton was utterly confused.


    ¡°Secretary, y the video!¡±


    Stanius Potter held up his phone, and the secretary immediately walked over, connecting it to the projector..

 Chapter 167 - 166 Alliance Breakdown 1

    Chapter 167: Chapter 166 Alliance Breakdown 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Mr. Potter!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, it¡¯s totally baffling!¡±


    Everyone was voicing their confusion, one after another, expressing theirck of understanding.


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s attitude had been very clear just now¡ªhe was opposing everyone present.


    Yet Stanius Potter, as one of the primary victims, had seemingly disregarded the matter.


    It¡¯s illogical!


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Stanius Potter shouted, and the noisy conference room instantly fell silent.


    Everyone wanted to see what the Chairman of the Golden Eagle Group was up to.


    As the secretary continued to operate, the video was instantly projected onto the screen in the conference room.


    The equipment was highly advanced, as it was a high-end conference room.


    The first scene was at Gonzalez City¡¯s Ocean Park, where Julius Reed was beating Quamaine Potter, forcing him to kneel on the ground and mimic a dog.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Stanius Potter.


    Theplexion of the Golden Eagle Group¡¯s Chairman darkened, clearly touching a sore spot.


    But this was no surprise, as the video had been widely circted¡ªalmost everyone had seen it.


    The Potter family had tried to suppress the incident as soon as it happened, but exceptionally, it was not contained.


    It seemed as if someone was assisting from behind, spreading the news rapidly.


    Stanius Potter felt something was amiss at that time, and now it appeared certain that the Leopold Family was the pusher behind the scenes!


    Only, at that time, he was blinded by rage, intent on revenge, and had forgotten such an important matter.


    But the people present were very curious, wondering why this video was being shown for no apparent reason.


    To humiliate oneself? To let everyone relive the video of Young Master Potter imitating a dog¡¯s bark?


    Despite their doubts, there had to be a reason why Stanius Potter had made such a big fuss.


    The helmsman of the Golden Eagle Group wouldn¡¯t act so irrationally¡ªhow else could he have created his empire in Five-river Province?


    The video continued to y in an orderly manner, quickly reaching the part everyone thought was the end.


    But the video kept on ying.


    And then came a voice-over: ¡°This video is enough to provoke the anger of the Potter family. By then, my Leopold Family will reap the benefits of the fisherman and will surely dominate Five-river Province.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this man doesn¡¯t seem very capable. Although he can fight, couldn¡¯t the Potter family easily kill him? Aren¡¯t we making a mountain out of a molehill with this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I was there that day when he trashed the Three de Group¡¯s venue. The fact that Maurice Yarrow is now ying the tortoise shows that this kid has an unusual background!¡±


    As this statement was heard, Maurice Yarrow showed a hint of displeasure.


    Being called a tortoise was understandably upsetting.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll edit the video and upload it to the inte when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Make it clean, leave no trace! Don¡¯t even let anyone guess our location, in case someone checks the surveince and discovers us.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured! You can trust in my work!¡±


    At the end of the video, As Leopold shook his head with a smile.


    There it abruptly ended.


    Theplete version of the video!


    ¡°Leopold, you¡¯ve got some exining to do!¡±


    Stanius Potter mmed the table fiercely, pointing at the elder Leopold and cursing, ¡°Mr. Dog, As Leopold has tried to stir up trouble between us, ruin my family, and you¡¯ve all yed your hand well! Good, good, good!¡±


    He said ¡°good¡± three times, scoffed, and added, ¡°It was a fine thing that As Leopold¡¯s leg was broken! Why weren¡¯t both of them!¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Bang!


    The elder Leopold mmed his cane down hard on the table: ¡°Stanius Potter, don¡¯t nder me! This has nothing to do with my family! Where did you get this video? Have you never suspected it might be fake? You are ndering my family¡¯s young master, and this is not over!¡±


    The incident of As Leopold¡¯s broken leg had long been a sore point for the Leopold Family.


    Now, with Stanius Potter bringing it up again and maliciously cursing the young man, the elder was provoked to rage.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family know whether the video is fake or not?¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s lips trembled slightly, his heart filled with extreme anger!


    As the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, he had actually been yed for a fool by a junior; if it wasn¡¯t for seeing theplete video today, he might have been kept in the dark until the very end.


    It was an ironic turn of events how the Leopold Family designed a trap for the Potter Family and now had reversed roles to join hands with them.


    As for the authenticity of the video, Stanius Potter had of course harbored doubts.


    However, As Leopold had been in the diplomatic circle for many years, and his voice had long been familiar to everyone.


    In addition, As Leopold appeared at the end of the video, an impossibility to fake!


    This segment of the video was exactly the same as the one online!


    ¡°Stanius Potter! I warn¡­


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Stanius Potter pointed at the elder of the Leopold Family: ¡°I¡¯m telling you to say it again!¡±


    His eyes were bloodshot, and at the same time, the Leopold Family¡¯s bodyguards stepped out, surrounding Stanius Potter.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Stanius Potter, without a hint of fear.


    ¡°Mr. Potter, you need to stay calm! If you act rashly and start internal strife, wouldn¡¯t that be ying into their deceitful schemes?¡±


    When Cesar Pendleton said this, he clearly nced at Miguel Abbott. He believed that Miguel Abbott was the one stirring up trouble behind the scenes.


    ¡°Mr. Pendleton, if it was your son whose leg was broken, could you bear it! Go watch the video yourself!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow immediately countered.


    The phrase ¡°head-shrinking turtle¡± previously uttered by As Leopold had made him very ufortable.


    Since they made him feel ufortable, then the Leopold Family should not expect to have it easy.


    Maurice Yarrow, who had once harbored fantasies about the alliance, now stoodpletely opposed to As Leopold.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s brow furrowed, and he fell silent.


    Now he could see the situation clearly.


    The wavering Three de Group was leaning towards Miguel Abbott, and now that Stanius Potter had also had a fallout with the Leopold Family, it was time for him to consider his future.


    Should he still stick with the Leopold Family?


    It would be a shame if he ended up neither enjoying the benefits nor suffering losses to his own interests.


    ¡°Stanius Potter, calm down!¡±


    The elder of the Leopold Family did not dare cross the bottom line of the chairman of the Golden Eagle Group but instead took a deep breath to maintain hisposure.


    ¡°The video, where did ite from!¡±


    He looked at Stanius Potter, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Miguel Abbott raised his hand from the side: ¡°I provided the video, any problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No problem?¡±


    The elder sneered coldly: ¡°Miguel Abbott, everyone knows now that you and Julius Reed are quite close! By bringing out the video, aren¡¯t you just trying to make us fight among ourselves? Yet, there are really people who believe it!¡± He spoke with considerable dissatisfaction.


    Since they were already at odds with the Abbott Family, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? What else is there?¡±


    At that moment, Julius Reed, who was standing behind Miguel Abbott, took off his hat, revealing his face.


    He also took a stack of photos from his chest and threw them on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Everyone called out in unison, pointing their weapons at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Finish looking at the photos before settling ounts!¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly, not taking these people seriously.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Stanius Potter now had no doubts; he picked up the photos and began to look at them carefully..

 Chapter 168 - 167 Escape Unscathed_l

    Chapter 168: Chapter 167 Escape Unscathed_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment Stanius Potter took the photo, the elder of the Leopold family felt his heart trembling in disarray.


    Although he didn¡¯t know whether As Leopold had done this, judging from the video and the voices alone, he believed it was real.


    As Leopold had a very high authority within the Leopold family, and often, the Leopold family members would let him do whatever he wanted.


    Even if he messed up something, the family would step in to resolve it.


    It was precisely because of this that As Leopold¡¯s abilities became so strong, and he was hailed as the helmsman of the Leopold family¡¯s resurgence.


    Being granted such honor at such a young age, it was clear how deep and sophisticated his strategies were.


    Not just him, the other bigwigs also turned their attention to Stanius Potter.


    The fact that the chairman of Golden Eagle Group had openly turned against the Leopold family had already caught them off guard.


    The decisions Stanius Potter would make next would surely affect the power dynamics of Five-river Province.


    But the more they watched, the more worried they became.


    Because Stanius Potter was examining the photo carefully, looking very serious.


    And his expression was growing angry.


    Clearly, the contents of the photo had caught his attention, and they made him lose his temper.


    Considering the previous video, these people suspected the photo targeted the


    Leopold family as well.


    Smack!


    Sure enough. after Stanius Potter pped the photo onto the table. he


    looked coldly at the Leopold family elder, ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡±


    After saying this, he turned his head to look at Julius Reed, ¡°One matter at a time, our score isn¡¯t settled so simply!¡±


    ¡°Happy to oblige!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, not minding Stanius Potter¡¯s attitude in the least.


    Just as the photo wasid on the table, before the Leopold family elder had a


    chance to look at it, the other bigwigs of Five-river Province hurried over to see for themselves.


    The content was simple; it was a surveince angle from an ocean theme park.


    Within the red circle marked on the photo, As Leopold was wearing sunsses,ughing and chatting with the employees¡¯ bodyguards.


    The subsequent photos were all simr scenes, only the movements of the people kept changing.


    Theter photos even captured Quamaine Potter being beaten not far away.


    Now with the evidence irrefutable, the Leopold family had no chance to deny it even if they wanted to.


    ¡°Exin!¡±


    Stanius Potter leaned back in his chair, crossing his legs.


    As chairman of the gigantic Golden Eagle Group, what storms hadn¡¯t he seen? Now that things hade to light, he appeared especiallyposed.


    ¡°I had no knowledge of this!¡±


    Theplexion of the Leopold family elder changed unpredictably, and he began to panic inside.


    Now he was convinced that As Leopold had indeed done such things.


    But with the young master of the Leopold family lying on a sickbed, how could he possibly go back and question him?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Then bring someone who does!¡±


    Stanius Potter roared, pointing at the head of the Leopold family elder, ¡°Take him away! Anyone who dares to resist, kill without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A burly man walked over to the side of the Leopold family elder.


    ¡°My apologies!¡±


    Stanius Potter was not afraid to take drastic measures; his son was beaten to such a state, he was willing to pay any price!


    But the Leopold family dared not; if Stanius Potter died here today, everyone involved would not be able to escape the consequences.


    The bigwigs attending the meeting would inevitably be implicated, and the whole Five-river Province would then fall into a dilemma.


    Moreover, it was clear that the Leopold family was at fault in this matter. ¡°In this matter, I think the Leopold family needs to give an exnation.¡± ¡°We can understand Mr. Potter¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Suddenly, the bigwigs of Five-river Province were voicing their opinions one after another, and theirments heavily favored Stanius Potter.


    The Leopold family was at fault to begin with, and they didn¡¯t want to get dragged in. Otherwise, they might not get a piece of the cake and instead attract a lot of trouble for themselves.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    The Leopold family elder sighed and said aloud, ¡°No one resist!¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged nces.


    ¡°Send someone to the Leopold family with the photos and video, have them give me an exnation! If there¡¯s no news within a day, Golden Eagle Group doesn¡¯t mind going down with them!¡±


    Stanius Potter flicked his finger, then looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn to settle ounts!¡±


    As he spoke,


    Smack!


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    ¡°Protect the boss!¡±


    As Stanius Potter stood dumbfounded, the bodyguards quickly reacted and surrounded Julius Reed.


    It seemed they would pounce the moment he made a move.


    ¡°If you darey a hand on me, don¡¯t expect to leave here alive.¡± Stanius Potter let out a coldugh, quickly suppressing his shock.


    ¡°What? Want to test me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe anyone was unafraid of death.


    Could a person even be called human if they had no fear?


    But he was wrong.


    Julius Reed¡¯s elbow mmed hard into his head.


    ¡°What I dislike the most, is being threatened!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Stanius Potter clutched his head, from which blood was now flowing freely.


    ¡°I warn you, if you dare touch our boss again, you¡¯ll be buried here!¡± The bodyguard roared angrily.


    If it weren¡¯t for Miguel Abbott standing beside them, the bodyguards would have lunged without hesitation.


    But as it stood, Mr. Abbott, the chairman of Moonlight Group, was present, and they still harbored some reservations.


    In terms of status, Miguel Abbott was no less prestigious than anyone present.


    ¡°Is that so!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and looked at the bodyguard, replying with a faint smile, ¡°What I find most obnoxious is being threatened.¡± Miguel Abbott unbuttoned his jacket and slowly stood up!


    Hiss!


    The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Please, sit down! Let¡¯s talk this out calmly!¡±


    They were sweating cold beads of fear.


    Attached to Mr. Abbott¡¯s body was a string of poison gas packets.


    As people who owned tens or hundreds of billions, they naturally cherished their lives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow mentally cursed continuously.


    Bridger Davenport had told him not toe, but he insisted oning.


    And now, well, he was terribly unlucky.


    Even Stanius Potter seemed somewhat bewildered.


    He swallowed and took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Abbott, have you gone mad?¡±


    Miguel Abbott was just like them, a long-established bigwig. What could have driven him to such extremes?


    Even if he truly wanted to arm someone, why not strap it to one of his bodyguards?


    Why did he take the field himself?


    ¡°Heh! I have gone mad!¡±


    Miguel Abbott chuckled softly and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, his bodyguards behind him began to open their jackets.


    On those bodyguards¡¯ bodies, poison gas packets were strapped all over.


    ¡°Today, I just want to ask, does anyone have the courage to join me on the journey?


    Miguel Abbott looked around the room as everyone fell silent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts! Then I¡¯m sorry, today I¡¯ll be the host!¡±


    Miguel Abbott put his clothes back on and looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Brother Reed, you may speak now..¡±

 Chapter 169 - 168 Assassination in the Old City_l

    Chapter 169: Chapter 168 Assassination in the Old City_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Miguel Abbott finished speaking, everyone looked at him with strange expressions.


    His identity yet he showed such reverence toward Julius Reed.


    It was like a subordinate showing humility in front of their boss.


    ¡°Come at me with your vengeance in Five-river Province,¡± he announced. ¡°Better if you alle at once, so I can deal with you in one go.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, looked around, and said, ¡°You only get one shot. There¡¯s no turning back once you¡¯ve loosed an arrow. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, bring it on!¡±


    After these words, he left the conference room with long strides.


    Miguel Abbott and others followed right behind him.


    No one dared to stop them, this was no time for games!


    If things went wrong, none of them would make it out alive!


    Maurice Yarrow sighed in relief as he watched them leave the building.


    ¡°My Three de Group is tied up with business, let¡¯s talk another time!¡± he said as he stood up and unhesitatingly left the conference room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something too!¡±


    ¡°There are too many troubles at thepany.¡±


    ¡°My child is sick.¡±


    One after another, many influential people also stood up and left.


    No one dared stay seated, it was too dangerous.


    In the end, only Stanius Potter and the Leopold Family remained.


    These people came and left in a hurry, and in just an hour, their attitudes hadpletely changed.


    ¡°Until your Leopold Family gives me an exnation, you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Stanius Potter said, touching the blood on his forehead. ¡°Take them, back to Golden Eagle Group!¡±


    Inside Miguel Abbott¡¯s dedicated vehicle.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, that was masterful. Even though it was fake, you scared them silly.¡± Even if it was fake, the direct intimidation had set those people scurrying. ¡°Now Stanius Potter will likely focus his attention on the Leopold Family.¡±


    Looking at the passing scenery, Miguel Abbott pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Mr. Reed, what should we do next?¡±


    He had not expected Julius Reed to secure such damning evidence.


    Even a fool would recognize it was As Leopold¡¯s doing when faced with the video and photos.


    With this evidence, the alliance that was about to be formed instantly splintered.


    ¡°Watch and wait.¡±


    Julius Reed sat in the back, eyes closed, conserving energy.


    Remaining unchanging as a response to myriad changes was the simplest method.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    Suddenly, the car came to a halt.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Miguel Abbott yelled angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you drive?¡±


    His driver was specially trained, not only exceptional in driving skills but also good in a fight.


    In critical moments, he was like a personal bodyguard.


    An abrupt situation like today was a first for him.


    Especially with Julius Reed in the back seat, it made Miguel Abbott even more displeased.


    ¡°Boss, look¡­¡±


    The driver pointed to a suddenly copsed concrete pir ahead, his eyes wary.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hit the brakes in time, that pir might have crushed our car by now.¡±


    After he spoke, Miguel Abbott noticed a concrete pir had indeed copsed in front of them, with the dust from the ground still unsettled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    This was the old city area, hardly popted anymore.


    But it was the essential route to the Pearl on the Water.


    The old, rundown city had many of its electric poles made of old concrete pirs.


    To call it a coincidence due to wear and tear seemed too convenient.


    Had it been another time, Miguel Abbott might have believed it, but given the sensitive timing, he couldn¡¯t help suspecting otherwise.


    Around them were deserted brick buildings.


    These red brick buildings were ancient, and due to the enormous cost of demolition, they had been neglected.


    After the electricity and water became inconvenient, many residents moved out in session.


    By now, basically no one was left, and the town was essentially a ghost town.


    The bodyguards immediately got out of the car and surveyed their surroundings.


    They were on high alert, some clearing barricades in front of them, others circling around Miguel Abbott¡¯s vehicle and inspecting it closely.


    After all, at such a sensitive time, one couldn¡¯t rule out someone losing their restraint.


    Whiz!


    Just then, an almost inaudible sound rang out.


    A bodyguard standing in front of Miguel Abbott¡¯s car fell in response to the sound.


    A dart appeared in his forehead, and he was killed instantly.


    ¡°Attention! There¡¯s a hidden assant!¡±


    The lead bodyguard shouted, and immediately someone guarded Miguel Abbott¡¯s side.


    ¡°Boss, please step back for a moment!¡±


    In this critical moment, the bodyguards formed a barrier with their lives, protecting Miguel Abbott¡¯s safety.


    At the same time, the bodyguards all drew their weapons.


    Some of them ran towards the general direction of the attacker while others provided cover in the direction of the town.


    Luckily, there were no people left here, so no matter how intense the fight, it wouldn¡¯t draw any attention.


    Whiz!


    Another bodyguard fell into a pool of blood.


    ¡°At least two assants with hidden weapons, everyone be careful!¡±


    They were attacked from both front and rear. It seemed the enemy had nned


    this well in advance.


    ¡°Stay in the car, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Julius Reed instructed Miguel Abbott, then he flung open the car door and bolted out.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott had just tried to stop him when Julius Reed had already darted out more than ten meters away.


    Whiz! Whiz!


    The sounds arose simultaneously, but they all hit the ground under Julius


    Reed¡¯s feet.


    Whiz!


    Another one.


    Yet even so, Julius Reed was still unharmed.


    Whoosh!


    The instant he heard the sound, Julius Reed quickly locked onto the Shadow Warrior¡¯s position.


    He sprinted with all his might, and when the distance narrowed to less than twenty meters, he violently hurled a flying knife!


    Hiss!


    The sharp de shed through the air, stabbing straight into the assant¡¯s forehead.


    The Shadow Warrior on the fifth floor did not even have time to react before he was dead.


    But Julius Reed did not pay attention to the other two, he charged straight into the building where the Shadow Warrior was located.


    ¡°ng! ¡±


    As he reached the fourth floor, a long knife swept past his body and chopped into the stairwell wall.


    Whiz!


    Julius Reed punched out directly, knocking the Shadow Warrior to the ground.


    Then, before the other could react, he grabbed the steel knife and ended the life of the Shadow Warrior.


    Both people inside the building were dead.


    At that moment, he walked over to the first in assant.


    Whiz!


    A streak of cold light grazed his body and hit the wall behind him.


    In an instant, Julius Reed locked onto the position of the other party.


    Whiz!


    This time, it was his turn.


    With a practiced move, he sent the dart flying straight into the assant¡¯s body.


    Although the Shadow Warrior was trying hard to dodge, he was still hit in the shoulder.


    The next moment, Miguel Abbott¡¯s bodyguards had already charged up the stairs and pinned down the Shadow Warrior.


    Seeing the dire situation, thest remaining person prepared to leave.


    But how could Julius Reed let him escape?


    He leapt from the fifth floor in a single bound!


    A normal person would have been injured, even without breaking any bones, but Julius Reed rolled lightly on the ground using the force from the walls and then sprinted away quickly!

 Chapter 170 - 169 Arrogant Opponent_1

    Chapter 170: Chapter 169 Arrogant Opponent_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Whoosh!


    The moment the man left the old building.


    The dart, like an eye opening, struck the man directly in the left leg, piercing the knee!


    Whoosh!


    Another dart sound, and the man¡¯s other leg sttered blood, falling to the ground and struggling to move forward.


    Quickly, he realized there was no chance of escape, so he prepared tomit suicide.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he was about to bite the poison in his mouth, Julius Reed lunged forward and mmed his fist into the man¡¯s jaw!


    The poison, along with shattered teeth and blood, sprayed out of the Shadow Warrior¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Now, are you ready to talk?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s foot was nted on the Shadow Warrior¡¯s head, looking down as he asked.


    The Shadow Warrior sneered coldly, closing his eyes ready to embrace death.


    ¡°Crack! ¡±


    But death was not so simple; at such a time, it was a luxury.


    Facing the Shadow Warrior¡¯s righteous appearance, Julius Reed suddenly snapped one of his arms!


    No matter how tough someone¡¯s mouth was, they couldn¡¯t withstand his torture.


    From the ancient times to the present, not a single person was an exception!


    The Shadow Warrior grunted, and his entire body began to convulse.


    Even though his eyes were bloodshot and his lips were already bitten through, he still kept his mouth tightly shut.


    ¡°Still a tough nut to crack.¡±


    Julius Reed hummed lightly, slowly squatting down.


    This time, before he could act, the Shadow Warrior had already gasped for air, his throat undting continuously.


    And his body tensed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of holding out? I can make you wander endlessly between death and pain. Let me tell you the truth, today you¡¯re not going to live.


    However, I can grant you a quick end.¡±


    With that said, he grabbed the Shadow Warrior¡¯s arm with one hand and began to slowly exert force. ¡°Stanius Potter¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    After Julius Reed smashed his head with a punch, he slowly stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, are you alright?¡±


    As he made this move, Miguel Abbott was hurrying over, breathless, with his employees to provide support.


    Even for those who have been in the underworld for years, the scene in front of them made the spine chill.


    ¡°Should we teach the Golden Eagle Group a lesson?¡±


    He just happened to hear this conversation.


    Since Stanius Potter dared to send a Shadow Warrior, he would naturally not be polite in return.


    Although the Golden Eagle Group is one of the top yers in Five-river Province, the Moonlight Group is no less significant.


    Adding to that, thest business war dealt a heavy blow to the Golden Eagle Group¡¯s vitality, and now Miguel Abbott is fully capable of going to war with Stanius Potter.


    ¡°He lied.¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands sped behind his back, slowly looked towards a building not far away.


    ¡°Stanius Potter isn¡¯t that stupid, and neither am I.¡±


    Having said that, he slowly extended his hand: ¡°Bring me the dart box.¡±


    ¡°Quick! Bring Mr. Reed the darts!¡±


    Miguel Abbott waved his hand and the bodyguard immediately went to pick up the darts.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what do you need this for?¡±


    After handing over the dart box, he instructed his employees: ¡°Immediately clean up the scene, don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The employees nodded and immediately started dealing with the bodies.


    While Miguel Abbott was curious, Julius Reed skillfully adjusted the dart box in his hand.


    Suddenly, he raised the barrel of the dart box and triggered the mechanism towards the distance!


    Whoosh!


    After the shot, he casually tossed the dart box aside and strode back into the car.


    Meanwhile, in a building a distance away, a man sat slumped on the ground, panicked.


    Even though this was almost at the limit of the dart box¡¯s range, it still precisely shattered the binocrs in his hand.


    ¡°Julius Reed, someday I will make you wish for death!¡±


    After saying this, the man hurriedly put on his clothes and quickly disappeared in the room.


    After this turmoil, the group safely returned to the Pearl on the Water. All the way, Miguel Abbott was on tenterhooks, fearing another assassination attempt.


    And he still had no idea who the other party was.


    He wanted to ask, yet dared not to ask.


    ¡°Stop guessing, it¡¯s not someone from your Five-river Province. This person is here for revenge, it¡¯s got nothing to do with you,¡±


    Seeing his concerns, Julius Reed opened the car door and slowly walked towards the Pearl of the Water.


    The remaining bodyguards hurriedly surrounded him, and the group marched grandly into the hotel.


    At that moment, a waiter hurried over.


    ¡°Boss, our hotel weed a high-profile guest today.¡±


    He reported to Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Miguel Abbott frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    The Pearl of the Water was a well-knownrge restaurant; isn¡¯t it normal for customers toe? As for high-profile, who could it be?


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure, but these people have a strong presence, and they walked in with such arrozance, immediatelv iniurinz several of our waiters.¡±


    The waiter said softly.


    ¡°Damn! Who the hell, dares to cause trouble in my Pearl of the Water!¡± Allen rolled up his sleeves, ready to lead people over there.


    For many years, no one had dared to cause trouble in the Pearl of the Water.


    The ce was teeming with bodyguards; wasn¡¯t causing trouble akin to seeking death?


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go and see!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed, clearly somewhat angry.


    ¡°Haha! Zhou, your skills suck!¡±


    When they walked into the hotel, they saw a ck man standing on a chair, trying to toss chopsticks into a tea cup on the table.


    But his skills were clearlycking; the ck man had already thrown in five chopsticks, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to get a single one in.


    ¡°Waiter, bring more chopsticks!¡±


    The ck man quickly ran out of chopsticks and immediately stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Fuck, make it quick!¡±


    Seeing no one move, he looked impatiently at the closest waiter.


    ¡°Go and get them!¡±


    ¡°This is a hotel, not a yground!¡±


    Seeing the ck man so rampant, Miguel Abbott stepped forward and scolded the group: ¡°If you¡¯re going to eat, then eat; if not, get out!¡±


    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, yo! Who is this, daring to meddle in our business?¡±


    The ck man sized up Miguel Abbott, shaking his head and said, ¡°Old man, who are you!¡±


    ¡°I am the owner of this restaurant, and you are not wee here. Please leave immediately! ¡±


    Being called an old thing, even if Miguel Abbott was the most patient man, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    ¡°Yo, yo! You¡¯re the boss? Good, serve us personally!¡±


    The ck man turned around with a face full of mockery.


    At the same time, the men and women at the table also stopped and watched the scene with an onlooker¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Looking for death!¡±


    A bodyguard immediately lunged forward!


    Whoosh!


    Crack!


    But before he could strike, the ck man kicked out, breaking the bodyguard¡¯s ribs with a single blow!


    ¡°Sick man!¡±


    The ck man shook his finger, full of disdain.


    He provocatively said, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    Allen narrowed his eyes and pounded his fists down hard!


    Whoosh!


    The ck man didn¡¯t dodge, meeting the blow with his own hard punch! Both took a step back, but clearly, Allen was at a disadvantage. ¡°Some skill, but nowhere near enough to beat me!¡±


    The ck man sprang forward, his right fist smashing down fiercely!


    At the same time, his left leg delivered a vicious spinning kick!


    Whoosh!


    Allen was sent staggering back several steps, his eyes filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°Sick man! Is that all you got!¡±


    The ck man sneered coldly, his eyes brimming with contempt.


    ¡°I¡¯m up!¡±


    Just then, another voice rang out..

 Chapter 171 - 170: Deal with Him_1

    Chapter 171: Chapter 170: Deal with Him_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Allen was the strongestbatant among Miguel Abbott¡¯s employees, and now even he was no match for the ck man, leaving no one else with the courage topete.


    The opponent saw their hesitance and took the opportunity to mock them without restraint.


    Miguel Abbott felt both angry and hateful internally, yet he was utterly helpless.


    What could he do?


    If even Allen was no match, calling someone stronger wouldn¡¯t be possible in a short amount of time.


    It was then that Julius Reed dered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± causing Miguel Abbott¡¯s eyes to sparkle with anticipation.


    Julius Reed¡¯s strength was something he knew very well, having only recently dispatched a group of Shadow Warriors.


    ¡®You?¡±


    The ck man raised an eyebrow, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    Anyone with a bit of skill tended to have a huge, muscr build, with formidable strength evident in their physique.


    But Julius Reed looked like nothing more than a college student, hardly the image of someone capable.


    The ck man even thought that just one punch would be enough to kill his opponent.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    Right then, a woman stepped out from the crowd. She appeared to be around twenty-three or twenty-four years old, dressed in a tight-fitting zer and sporting neatly trimmed short hair that gave her an air of sophistication.


    ¡°Fintan Michael, are you sure?¡±


    The ck man turned around, his attitude toward the woman obviously respectful.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    The woman repeated, and walked straight up to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t die too miserably!¡±


    ¡°The same to you,¡± replied Julius Reed with a light smile, his eyes betraying no sign of tension.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the woman made her move!


    Her attack was swift, urate, and ruthless, aiming straight for Julius Reed¡¯s throat!


    After making her move, the woman¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    But the smile quickly froze.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled lightly, grabbing the woman¡¯s wrist decisively and rendering her immobile.


    The scene clearly took the woman by surprise, and despite her shock, she quickly countered!


    Whoosh!


    Her fist, apanied by the sound of rushing air, aimed straight for Julius Reed¡¯s wrist.


    But at the same time, Julius Reed swiftly let go of her hand, using both of his hands to lock down both of her wrists.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The woman raised an eyebrow, her right leg shooting up fiercely!


    Swoosh!


    Julius Reed pulled his hands together, locking both the woman¡¯s wrists with one hand, while his right hand went down with a p!


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    With a muffled grunt, the woman felt her right leg hit something as hard as a steel te, numbing with pain.


    ¡°You lost!¡±


    As she regained herposure, Julius Reed¡¯s hand was already poised at the woman¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Let her go, you despicable man!¡±


    The ck man, seeing the woman captured, immediately attacked!


    And he went directly for the kill!


    Whoosh!


    His left leg chopped down viciously, a blow that could kill or, at the very least, leave one critically injured!


    Crack!


    Julius Reed let go of the woman and took a step forward to meet the ck man¡¯s advance, his fist smashing hard into the man¡¯s knee!


    As the sound of breaking bones echoed, the ck man screamed in agony.


    ¡°You dare speak to me like that?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes turned cold as he lunged forward.


    He grabbed the ck man¡¯s arm and threw him down with force!


    Swoosh!


    The ck man¡¯s body was flung to the ground!


    The impact was so powerful that it felt as if his internal organs had shattered!


    Thud!


    The ck man spat out blood, his lips twitching ceaselessly.


    ¡°Say, who is the despicable one now!¡±


    His foot nted firmly on the man¡¯s chest, his tone devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed increased the pressure, snapping the ribs in the ck man¡¯s chest with his foot!


    ¡°I! I am a despicable person!¡±


    The ck man grimaced in pain, his whole body shaking.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Just then, the man who had earlier asked the ck man to toss chopsticks stepped forward to intervene.


    ¡°Spare someone when you can, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    He walked up to Julius Reed and said coldly, ¡°Apologize to him right now!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Apologize to my friend immediately and kneel before him!¡±


    The young master Springs spoke very forcefully, clearlying from wealth and used to giving orders.


    Smack!


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Julius Reed pped him across the face!


    ¡°You dare hit me¡­¡±


    Smack!


    The second p was full of force, sending the man flying to the ground.


    ¡°Young master Springs!¡±


    The other young men in the group immediately went over to help him up.


    At the same time, a peculiar light appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    She could tell that Julius Reed had been lenient with her specifically, otherwise her fate would not have been better than these two men¡¯s.


    ¡°You dog, how dare you hit me!¡±


    Young master Springs wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pointed at Julius Reed, and said, ¡°Whoever can cripple him, I¡¯ll reward a hundred million US dors!¡±


    Hiss!


    The Abbott Family bodyguards present gasped.


    With the current exchange rate, that¡¯s seven hundred million!


    To offer seven hundred million just like that, what a generous hand!


    As the saying goes, with a heavy rewardes bold warriors!


    A man from the West stepped out from the crowd, nced at Julius Reed, and said softly, ¡°My apologies!¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, the Western man threw a punch!


    ¡°All of you,e at me!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, stepped over the ck man, and rushed towards the fist of the Western man!


    Crack!


    From grabbing the arm to breaking it, it took Julius Reed less than a second!


    Such speed left people speechless.


    Even the group of young men, who knew Julius Reed was capable, did not expect him to be this proficient.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before anyone could react, Julius Reed threw a punch and sent the Western man flying onto a table.


    The Western many there, tasting blood, gasping for breath, obviously unable to stand.


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    It was clear to Young master Springs the gravity of the situation, and he began to panic.


    But Miguel Abbott and the others feltpletely different!


    Exhrating!


    Thrilling!


    Satisfying!


    The oppression they¡¯d felt before was swept away in this moment!


    Especially seeing the other side¡¯s crestfallen look, they couldn¡¯t express how much relief they felt.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    The strongest among them were already down; unless the rest wanted to die, who would dare step forward?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty?¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand and immediately, a staff member brought over a chair.


    He sat in the chair, looking at Young master Springs: ¡°Come here, lick my shoes.¡±


    For such an arrogant person, the best method was topletely strip them of their dignity!


    This was more painful than beating them up!


    ¡°Never!¡±


    Young master Springs¡¯s eyes reddened, his body starting to shake.


    ¡°Go, beat him until he submits, and anyone who intervenes will end up the same!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the group of young people, scaring them into retreating several steps.


    ¡°Heh, heh! This is for not behaving! How arrogant!¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker, so tough, huh! Pretend! Why the soft act now!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Everyone started to beat and kick without holding back.


    The mockeries from Allen earlier had already left them simmering with rage, and now they could vent it all out..

 Chapter 172 - 171 People of Willson Pavilion_1

    Chapter 172: Chapter 171 People of Willson Pavilion_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face darkened as she saw herpanion being beaten. They were all part of the same circle; if one person lost face, it would be tough for everyone.


    ¡°I said stop!¡±


    Seeing that nobody around her paid any attention to her words, the woman couldn¡¯t help but yell again.


    But the bodyguards might as well have been deaf, viciously greeting the two people on the ground with blows.


    The cries and screams of the man surnamed Zhou and the ck man kept rising, even turning into howls and wails.


    The expressions on the faces of theirpanions were extremely ufortable; some even covered their eyes with their hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, you will regret it beyond repair!¡±


    The woman strode up to Julius Reed, immediately stopped by Allen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! Do you know who he is? He¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke! If you continue toy your hands on them, I guarantee none of you will escape!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with coldness, and even in such dire circumstances, she maintained an attitude of superiority.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at her andmanded the bodyguards to stop beating the men.


    The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief as the men stopped.


    ¡°Tell your people to apologize and makepensation.¡±


    She resumed her detached demeanor.


    The bodyguards were already reluctant to stop, anger visible in their eyes. The woman¡¯s arrogant tone now sparked their anger once again.


    ¡°You dare to beat me, just wait for death!¡±


    On the ground, Zhou surnamed man curled up in pain but still spat out threats continuously.


    ¡°What? Say that again?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his ear towards the man, asking with a smile.


    ¡°If you dare, kill me!¡±


    Zhou surnamed man¡¯s eyes were filled with malice, and despite his agony, he was resolute when issuing threats!


    ¡°Apologize, right now!¡±


    The woman urged from the side.


    She wasn¡¯t joking; the power behind the man surnamed Zhou was so great that even the entirety of Five-river Province wasn¡¯t enough to concern them!


    ¡°Do as told!¡±


    Julius Reed gave the woman a meaningful look as he said this.


    ¡°Big brother, this¡­¡±


    The bodyguards wore faces of reluctance.


    Asking them to stop was already quite unwilling for them, and now they had to apologize?


    But they didn¡¯t dare disobey Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear Mr. Reed¡¯s words?¡±


    Miguel Abbott rebuked the hesitating bodyguards.


    After all, he was their immediate superior. If these bodyguards couldn¡¯t satisfy Julius Reed, then the responsibility would fall entirely on him.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards took a deep breath and, extremely reluctantly, walked in front of the woman, saying, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me? Apologize to Mr. Zhou!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was stern, and her tone was very harsh.


    ¡°Apologize, I will only ept it if you kneel down! Otherwise, forget about it!¡± Zhou surnamed man became incredibly arrogant as soon as he saw the others soften.


    Even though his bones were nearly falling apart, he was still full of energy.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    The bodyguards took a deep breath; they had no choice but to listen to their boss!


    But as they were about to bend their knees, they heard the voice of Julius Reed: ¡°When I said do as told, it wasn¡¯t for you to follow her instructions!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the woman.


    ¡°I meant for you to do as he said!¡±


    Then he pointed at the man.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    The bodyguards immediately grasped the meaning.


    Zhou surnamed man had said to see if they had the guts to kill him, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    After being scolded by the woman, the bodyguards were full of rage, just waiting to vent it!


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Sensing the change in the other party, Zhou surnamed man swallowed nervously, his body retreating continuously.


    But with bones nearly broken from the beating, where would one find the strength to retreat?


    Already panicked, being startled like this left them utterly immobilized.


    Beside him, the ck man had been beaten to the point of spitting blood, nearly fainting away.


    ¡°You dare touch him, and you all die!¡±


    The woman turned her head to look at Julius Reed, pronouncing each word clearly, ¡°He¡¯s from Willson Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Willson Pavilion?¡±


    Julius Reed frowned and asked aloud, ¡®What the hell is that?¡±


    He was somewhat surprised. This man actually had ties with Amadeus Fairbanks?


    It seemed he would have to clean house for Willson Pavilion.


    ¡°Heh, ignorant fools, Willson Pavilion is¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, just make a call, a video call, to your boss!¡±


    Just as the woman was about to give an introduction, Julius Reed cut her off.


    She didn¡¯t want toply, but faced with danger and having kicked an iron, she had no choice but to do as told. ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    The woman let out a cold huff.


    ¡°I never hit a woman, don¡¯t make me break that rule!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at her, his gaze bing terrifying for the first time.


    Even with her strong disposition, she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear at this point.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed a video call to her master.


    A momentter, the call connected.


    ¡°Feifei, what made you think of calling your master?¡±


    On the screen, an elder with white hair viewed the woman with doting eyes.


    ¡°Master, Brother Springs¡­¡±


    The woman said with furrowed brows, ¡°Brother Springs has been beaten.¡±


    As she spoke, her face flushed slightly.


    Who were the people from Willson pavilion?


    Unbeatable beings!


    They could even sh head-on with the Shadow Warrior organization Deep Cold, a behemoth in their own right.


    Yet here she was, as the disciple of the manager of the Far East Branch, defeated so thoroughly.


    The man with the surname Springs, Quantez Springs, was the old man¡¯s only son.


    The old man was exceptionally fond of him, having imparted all his skills to this son.


    Today¡¯s battle was a disgrace for Willson Pavilion.


    ¡°What! Who did it!¡±


    The old man¡¯s tone instantly turned chilly, and even through the screen, the people present could feel a cold shiver.


    Julius Reed snatched the phone, looking at the old man on the screen, ¡°Your son?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, you better prepare to die!¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes zed with fury, ¡°You dare touch the son of Willson Pavilion¡¯s branch manager! I advise you to take your own life now, or I¡¯ll ensure your family joins you in death!¡±


    He was clearly enraged.


    The manager of the Far East Branch was an unbeatably powerful figure.


    And with Willson Pavilion¡¯s colossal backing, his arrogance knew no bounds. How could he swallow the insult of his beloved son being beaten?


    ¡°Is that so? Then take a good look!¡±


    Julius Reed grinned, adjusted the camera to the rear-facing view, and zoomed in on Quantez Springs covered in blood.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was filled with the intent to kill!


    ¡°Of course, I dare! Strike!¡±


    Upon Julius Reed¡¯smand, the bodyguards threw punches like rain, pounding on Quantez Springs.


    Quantez Springs, already severely injured, started bellowing from the brutal beating.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? If you dare,e over, I¡¯m always ready!¡±


    Julius Reed tossed the cell phone back to the woman and turned to walk towards the elevator of the Pearl Over Water.


    After all, the situation had escted unexpectedly, and he needed to inform Amadeus Fairbanks.


    Since Amadeus Fairbanks showed him enough respect, he would be considerate of the Pavilion Master¡¯s face when killing someone.


    ¡°Beat him until he has one breath left, and anyone who blocks, I will kill him immediately!¡±


    Leaving these words behind, Julius Reed vanished from sight..

 Chapter 173 - 172 Maurice Springs_l

    Chapter 173: Chapter 172 Maurice Springs_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, when the bodyguards felt that they had done enough, they withdrew and returned to their posts.


    Thepanions who hade with Quantez Springs dared to tremble and go forward to pull away what no longer even resembled a human being¡ªQuantez Springs.


    They had wanted to intervene; with their abilities, snatching theirpanion from the security was not a difficult task.


    But who would dare?


    The young psycho¡¯sbat strength was still vivid in their minds, and if they were to return, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of leaving!


    These young men, merely guests on this earth, dying far from their hometowns?


    Even if they didn¡¯t die, ending up like Quantez Springs meant living as a cripple.


    So all they could do was watch as Quantez Springs got beaten without being able to move a muscle.


    Their master, Maurice Springs, had long since hung up the video feed; he couldn¡¯t bear to watch his son being beaten.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    After leaving the Pearl on the Water, Miles Cook made a call to her master with a heart full of trepidation.


    ¡°How is Quantez?¡±


    Maurice Springs asked with a voice full of urgency.


    ¡°We¡¯ve rescued him and are taking him to the hospital right away!¡± Miles Cook looked at the barely alive Quantez Springs; he was nothing but a breath away from death!


    It wasn¡¯t just the bones, nearly all the soft tissues in his body had sustained damage from being beaten¡ªif not treated promptly, he probably wouldn¡¯t live much longer.


    And judging by his current state, even if he survived, he would essentially be disabled.


    But Miles Cook couldn¡¯t say that; admitting such would only make Maurice Springs hold a grudge against her.


    ¡°A regr hospital definitely won¡¯t do! You first take him to the best hospital,


    I¡¯ll immediately send someone to bring the best medicine from Willson


    Pavilion!¡±


    After giving his instructions, Maurice Springs shouted to someone nearby, ¡°Arrange a ne immediately, I need to go to Five-river Province!¡± Hearing that her master wasing, Miles Cook¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯reing in person?¡±


    She was quite aware of Maurice Springs¡¯ abilities.


    Within Willson Pavilion, the Pavilion Master had the highest status, followed by the Left and Right Envoys, and then the Elders.


    All these were high-ranking core members stationed at headquarters.


    Apart from them, the most powerful individuals were the managers of the branch offices.


    There are alsorger and smaller sects within the branches.


    Maurice Springs was the manager of the Far East Branch, holding considerable power.


    Apart from him, there were seven other managers at the Far East Branch.


    These eight managed all the affairs of the Far East together.


    Now that Maurice Springs was personallying, he was undoubtedlying to avenge his son.


    ¡°Indeed! I¡¯ming to avenge Quantez! Also, to kill those who have disrespected me, and to see for myself what the Disciples apanying


    Quantez have done!¡±


    The tone of Maurice Springs was very strict.


    His son being beaten to such an extent, it was strange for him not to be angry.


    Hearing these words made Miles Cook¡¯s heart pound.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Did you simply stand by and watch?¡±


    Maurice Springs retorted with a question.


    This single question scared Miles Cook to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Master, we did our best, but we were no match for that person. Fearing that intervening would put Quantez in greater danger, we didn¡¯t dare to try to rescue him¡­¡±


    Miles Cook hurriedly exined.


    Hearing her exnation, the other Willson Pavilion Disciples also trembled.


    This incident¡¯s main character was Quantez Springs, Maurice Springs¡¯ son, and they feared this could cast a shadow on their future prospects.


    ¡°Rest assured! I will certainly investigate thoroughly! Those who tried their best, I will not hold ountable, but those who dare to dishonor Willson Pavilion, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± After saying this, Maurice Springs hung up the phone.


    ¡°What did the master say?¡±


    One person was carrying Quantez Springs while the rest followed closely behind.


    ¡°Master ising over. After taking revenge, he will seek out those responsible!¡±


    Miles Cook said with a furrowed brow.


    Today, although she did take action, the young man didn¡¯t make it difficult for her.


    But this is actually bad news.


    Looking at the ck man who was beaten beyond recognition, she felt somewhat envious.


    If she were knocked unconscious, could she avoid the punishment from her sect?


    Hearing her words, the disciples of Willson Pavilion were like frostbitten eggnts, all disheartened and dejected.


    But what could be done, given that Quantez Springs was Maurice Springs¡¯ son? ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can keep up this arrogance!¡±


    Miles Cook turned to look at the Pearl Above the Waters, cursing Julius Reed in her heart.


    As soon as Maurice Springs made a move, there would be no doubt about his opponent¡¯s certain death; there was absolutely no chance of survival.


    To sit in the position of Willson Pavilion¡¯s manager, one had to be highly capable.


    ¡°Oh! My dear Young Master! What has moved you to call me personally!¡±


    Within the luxurious private room of Pearl Above the Waters, Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, watching Amadeus Fairbanks get his hair cut opposite him.


    As the highestmander of Willson Pavilion, Amadeus Fairbanks led a rich life and was particrly concerned about his appearance.


    He had changed his barbers countless times.


    Amadeus Fairbanks even went so far as to set a precise length for his hair and called in a barber every morning to cut his hair to that exact length.


    Not even a millimeter could be off.


    Yet, there were still barbers whose hands trembled.


    After all, everyone is human; who could guarantee perfection without a trace of error?


    But should there be any mistake, one would be kicked out of Willson Pavilion and lose a massive array of benefits.


    At this moment, upon seeing Julius Reed, Amadeus Fairbanks became animated, which made the barber cutting his hair nervous.


    ¡°Your employee might being over to kill me. I¡¯ve decided to clean house for you. If you have any objections, speak now.¡±


    Julius Reed casually flicked his fingers, speaking nonchntly.


    If bystanders witnessed this scene, their jaws would certainly drop!


    This was the Pavilion Master of Willson Pavilion, a local overlord!


    Someone dared to clean house for Willson Pavilion!


    Are they courting death?


    Yet, upon hearing these words, Amadeus Fairbanks suddenly leaped from his chair.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, your hair¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    With a furious shout, Amadeus Fairbanks sent the barber scurrying away.


    ¡°Young Master, who is it?¡±


    He dropped hisughing demeanor and became extremely serious.


    ¡°I am not very clear, but if he dares toe, I will kill him! Even if it¡¯s for your sake, it¡¯s not allowed! No one can leave alive after talking tough to me!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s expression was cold, his words devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will investigate this thoroughly!¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯ expression was somber.


    He had never anticipated that his own employee would offend Julius Reed!


    To think, even as the Pavilion Master, he didn¡¯t have the guts for it!


    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue, the purpose of my call was just to let you know. Let theme; I¡¯m getting bored! ¡±


    Julius Reed continued speaking with utmost calm.


    Proiming the intent to kill members of Willson Pavilion and remaining soposed, surely there was no one else in the world like him.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks certainly got the message.


    He was well aware of Julius Reed¡¯s abilities.


    Forget the elders, even the Deputy Pavilion Masters were no match! This call from the other party was undoubtedly a favor to him, rather than a directive to manage his employees better.


    ¡°Alright, I have some things to attend to, goodbye.¡±


    Julus Reed ended the call, massaging his temples.. He then instructed Miguel Abbott in front of him, ¡°Keep a close eye on the airport, and report back to me immediately at the slightest sign of trouble!¡±

 Chapter 174 - 173 Good Intentions Sending a Letter 1

    Chapter 174: Chapter 173 Good Intentions Sending a Letter 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miguel Abbott dared not show the slightest neglect, immediately dispatching people to keep a close watch around the airport, while also mobilizing internal informants to stay alert at all times.


    To make a name for himself in Five-river Province, Miguel Abbott had secret contacts unknown to ordinary people, and his covertwork spread throughout the entire province, even inside some of therge families, where he had his spies.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, do we need to gather more men?¡±


    After instructing his employees to shadow their targets, Miguel Abbott returned to Julius Reed¡¯s side, cautiously asking for instructions.


    The fight just now had made him once again recognize the gap between them. Allen had no chance to fight back, while Julius Reed made his move effortlessly.


    This wasn¡¯t because Allen was too weak, after all, he was close to being Miguel Abbott¡¯s bodyguard, so how could he be weak?


    It was just that the opponent was too strong, unreasonably strong!


    Looking around Five-river Province, there were few who could stand against that ck man.


    But.


    Julius Reed was stronger!


    This also made Miguel Abbott realize that he hadn¡¯t followed the wrong person.


    Ever since he met Julius Reed, he had never seen the young man take a loss.


    Moreover, every time he thought he had figured out Reed¡¯s strength, Julius Reed would refresh his understanding.


    ¡°If hees, he wille alone, and he won¡¯t take away a single soldier or pawn from Willson Pavilion!¡±


    Julius Reed put his leg on the table and said calmly, looking out the window.


    ¡°Willson Pavilion?¡±


    Miguel Abbott frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of organization is this?¡± Downstairs, the woman had imed to be from Willson Pavilion, and her attitude had been very arrogant.


    At that moment, Miguel Abbott had wanted to ask what exactly Willson Pavilion was.


    Although wealthy and powerful, this ce was after all just Five-river Province; he might be someone of note within the province, but outside it, there were countless stronger than him.


    The attitude of the other party had made it clear to Miguel Abbott that their background was not simple.


    And Julius Reed seemed to understand this organization very well, and even assaulted Quantez Springs in front of everyone after the woman made a video call.


    What did this imply?


    It implied that Julius Reed had an even more formidable background supporting him.


    This was enough to shock Miguel Abbott!


    Moreover, just now, the person Julius Reed was speaking to on the phone was obviously rted to that organization and seemed to be a big boss! Yet such a big boss was so respectful towards a young man!


    ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Julius Reed stated indifferently.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Miguel Abbott dared not ask further about Willson Pavilion, but instead inquired, ¡°Should we track the whereabouts of those few people?¡±


    Quantez Springs and the ck man had sustained such serious injuries that it was impossible for them to leave Five-river Province in a short time.


    If they left, their lives could be in danger.


    They would definitely look for a hospital first, and only after getting the injuries somewhat under control, would they quietly leave.


    In the entire Five-river Province, there were only a few hospitals capable of this!


    ¡°Good, go and handle it!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, knowing that the first thing Maurice Springs would do after arriving here would be to visit Quantez Springs, and only then would he think of revenge.


    Amadeus Fairbanks might be the Pavilion Master of Lily¡¯s Pavilion, but orders given outside the military are not always followed.


    Maurice Springs mighte here alone to avenge his son.


    In that case, having a head start on their movements could be a good thing. ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll handle this immediately!¡±


    Miguel Abbott immediately pulled out his phone and instructed the person on the other end, ¡°Keep a close watch on the group of young people who just left the hotel, and report back to me at the first sign of anything unusual!¡± After everything was set, he stood quietly beside Julius Reed.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, legs propped up on the office desk, his eyes closed, seemingly lost in thought.


    Five-river Province, Bright Hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, please, you must save him! As for these two legs, I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must save them for me!¡±


    Outside the operating room, Miles Cook looked at the lead surgeon, his expression grave.


    ¡°There must not be any mistakes!¡±


    She stuffed a card into the doctor¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s half a million in here, with no password. Remember what I just told you!¡±


    The doctor frowned and tucked the card into his pocket, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about doing your best, it¡¯s about getting it done!¡±


    Miles Cook¡¯s eyes were fixed on the doctor, instilling deep fear in him.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    For some reason, the doctor didn¡¯t dare argue; he quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurried into the operating room.


    ¡°Sister, when will Mastere over?¡±


    The rest of them were at their wits¡¯ end, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to arrange the old Master¡¯s schedule!¡±


    After speaking in a heavy voice, Miles Cook gave orders to the others, ¡°Watch this ce; I¡¯m stepping out for a bit.¡±


    She was always curious why Julius Reed held back when it came to his own employees.


    And with Quantez Springs¡¯ surgery not going to be done anytime soon, with these people at the door, nothing can go wrong.


    After she left the hospital entrance, she made several turns to make sure no one was following her.


    Then she took a taxi to the Waterside Pearl.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Seeing the woman return, the bodyguards at Waterside Pearl were all on alert.


    They were very clear about what this woman was capable of.


    ¡°That young man, who is he?¡±


    Miles Cook asked coldly.


    She was always curious; the young man seemedpletely unafraid of Lily¡¯s Pavilion!


    After all, having such capabilities meant he was definitely not ordinary.


    In the half-year since they left the mountain and wandered around half of China, they had never been bested.


    Yet this time, they had been utterly defeated!


    ¡°You mean Mr. Reed? He¡¯s not someone you should be inquiring about!¡± The bodyguards immediately knew whom the woman was referring to.


    The youngest in the whole Waterside Pearl is now Julius Reed.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±


    The bodyguards may not be able to beat her, but they had never lost in terms of presence.


    ¡°Impolite?¡±


    The woman let out a coldugh, ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills for that, calling for him would be more like it.¡±


    After saying that, she looked up at Waterside Pearl and patiently said, ¡°Could you send him a message saying I would like to meet him?¡±


    Regardless, the other party had shown some leniency.


    Of the three who struck, two are already half-dead, with only herselfpletely unharmed.


    Is it really because she¡¯s a woman?


    ¡°Fine! Just wait!¡±


    The bodyguards hesitated, but still called Allen, ¡°Brother, thatdy hase back. She wants to see Mr. Reed.¡¯


    Ever since Julius Reed¡¯s disy of prowess, the bodyguards held him in even higher regard.


    Even mentioning the words ¡®Mr. Reed¡¯ filled them with indescribable pride.


    A momentter, a figure swiftly stepped out from the lobby.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the woman indifferently and asked softly. ¡°May I have a word with you alone?¡±


    The woman stepped back several paces, creating arge open space.


    Julius Reed stepped forward, gazing fixedly at her.


    ¡°My master is the manager of the Willson Pavilion branch, Maurice Springs. He will soon arrive with the people from Willson Pavilion; you should be careful.¡± For some reason, at this moment, she was actually helping a stranger.


    For some reason, at this moment, she was actually helping a stranger.


    Perhaps it was because the employees had shown leniency?

 Chapter 175 - 174 Will the Master Come After All_l

    Chapter 175: Chapter 174 Will the Master Come After All_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When mentioning the three words ¡°Willson Pavilion,¡± Miles Cook¡¯s eyes stayed on Julius Reed.


    She wanted to know what his reaction would be.


    After all, based on the previous events, it was clear that Julius Reed was aware of the existence of Willson Pavilion.


    But to know about Willson Pavilion and still dare to strike with a lethal hand, what was the reason?


    This was enough to pique her curiosity.


    However, to Miles Cook¡¯s disappointment, from beginning to end, Julius Reed¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change once.


    It was like the calm surface of ake, without a single ripple.


    ¡°Have youe all this way just to tell me this?¡±


    Julius Reed looked into the distance and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the reason? I did injure your people, and I can assure you, they¡¯re ruined for life.¡±


    The bodyguards struck without holding back, yet Julius Reed could assess the physical condition of Quantez Springs.


    Under those circumstances, if they had beaten him for another minute, it¡¯s very likely Quantez Springs would be dead by now.


    And when he called off those bodyguards, it was right at a critical point. After all, being alive can be more agonizing than being dead.


    ¡°Consider it gratitude for sparing their lives,¡± said Miles Cook with a bitter smile.


    She was a beloved daughter of heaven, with considerable abilities.


    But now, to actually thank someone for sparing life¡­


    This huge psychological gap brought herpletely down to earth, changing her previously haughty attitude.


    ¡°Well, thank you for that, but what I want to tell you is that Maurice Springs might not be able to make it, and even if he does, he¡¯ll be alone.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, looked Miles Cook in the eyes, and spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Miles Cook said emphatically: ¡°I know Master¡¯s personality very well. With Quantez Springs injured like this, he could arrive as early as tomorrow morning! And we at Willson Pavilion have always been united; we will surely send arge number of elites.¡±


    As a Disciple, how could she not understand her own Master¡¯s personality?


    Maurice Springs had only one son, Quantez Springs, whom he cherished greatly. Now that his only son had been beaten to such a state, with Maurice Springs¡¯s unforgiving nature, he would certainly rush here overnight.


    She felt Julius Reed was being somewhat naive.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Perhaps he will tell you he won¡¯te, but he will definitelye back.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, talking to himself.


    These wordspletely confused Miles Cook. How could they contradict each other?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    But just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang


    Seeing the caller ID, Miles Cook paled in shock!


    ¡°Master.¡±


    She answered the phone with furrowed brows.


    Could it be that her Master was already on his way?


    ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯t being over. You must, you must take good care of Quantez! Did you hear me!¡±


    From the other end of the phone, Maurice Springs¡¯s angry voice came through. Clearly, his tone was tinged with indignation, anger, and murderous intent.


    ¡°Master, are you noting?¡±


    Miles Cook doubted what she¡¯d heard.


    How could this be possible? With Quantez Springs nearly beaten to death, could this father, who cherished his son, really endure this?


    ¡°I¡¯m noting, just take good care of Quantez!¡±


    After saying these words, Maurice Springs abruptly hung up the phone, leaving Miles Cook dumbfounded.


    ¡°Master¡­ he¡¯s noting¡­¡±


    Miles Cook looked at Julius Reed, her expression dull.


    Unexpectedly, he had guessed right.


    But what was the reason?


    ¡°He wille, by tonight at thetest.¡±


    Julius Reed raised his head to nce at the sky and said with a smile.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Now, Miles Cook was thoroughly confused.


    But Julius Reed¡¯s manner suggested he wasn¡¯t making things up; he appeared to know some insider information.


    ¡°I should go.¡±


    Miles Cook lowered her head, intending to leave.


    Now that Maurice Springs wasn¡¯ting, her warning was meaningless.


    ¡°No need to thank me!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed pped his palm on the back of Miles Cook.


    This female disciple from Willson Pavilion had no defenses up and was abruptly sent flying five meters away, copsing on the ground and coughing up blood profusely.


    In an instant, Miles Cook felt as though she was about to die, her internal state bing utterly chaotic, and blood spurted out one mouthful after another. From a distance, Miguel Abbott and that group of bodyguards werepletely dumbfounded.


    What exactly was happening?


    Just a moment ago, the two were chatting andughing, so why did Julius Reed suddenly make a move? And such a heavy one at that?


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Miles Cook got up from the ground, her pale face devoid of color.


    ¡°Tonight, he wille!¡±


    Julius Reed still looked as calm as ever.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Miles Cook took a deep breath, feeling like her whole body would fall apart with each step she took.


    But she was very clear in her mind that Julius Reed was helping her.


    And the fact that the other party was so confident that Maurice Springs woulde did not seem like a lie.


    Miles Cook did not believe it when Julius Reed prophesized that Maurice Springs wouldn¡¯te before.


    This time, she chose to believe.


    If Maurice Springs saw Quantez Springs in such a terrible state while other disciples were unharmed, he would surely take his anger out on these people! Now, Julius Reed had injured her, providing her with a perfect excuse.


    That was why she said thank you.


    As for Miguel Abbott and the others, they werepletely confused.


    Being beaten up and still saying thank you, just what kind of people were these two?


    But none of them dared to ask.


    Julius Reed did so for a good reason, certainly.


    Soon, Miles Cook disappeared into the Shining Pearl over the water, and Julius Reed returned to the top floor VIP room to rest quietly.


    Tonight, there would be a fierce battle!


    By the time Miles Cook returned to the hospital, Quantez Springs¡¯s surgery had just finished.


    The top surgeon in the province had nearly exhausted all his efforts to barely save his limbs.


    But even with them saved, they weren¡¯t of much actual use.


    For the rest of his life, Quantez Springs would have to spend it in a wheelchair.


    Even walking had be a luxury.


    As the night grew deeper, the group guarded in the sickroom with heavy hearts.


    ¡°Senior sister, what did Master say?¡±


    What everyone cared about was the issue of Maurice Springs.


    Quantez Springs was seriously injured, and it was already a miracle he had survived.


    If Maurice Springs saw this scene, it would be unavoidable to get involved.


    ¡°Master said he won¡¯te.¡±


    Miles Cook raised her head and saw the various thoughts in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Usually, it¡¯s fine when nothing happens, but in times of crisis, these people all rush to shirk responsibility.


    ¡°Noting?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, the youths first felt surprised, then became excited.


    If Maurice Springs did note, he wouldn¡¯t witness such a tragic scene, and their guilt would be greatly reduced.


    But just then, the door to the sickroom was pushed open.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards the entrance to the sickroom.


    This was the highest level VIP sickroom, costing tens of thousands of yuan for just one night¡¯s stay.


    To have someone daring to barge in now?


    But when they saw clearly who the visitor was, they couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat!


    Because the person who came was Maurice Springs, the very person Miles Cook said would note!


    Differing from before, Maurice Springs came alone this time, without bringing any disciples from Willson Pavilion.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Everyone stood up and gave Maurice Springs a deep bow.


    But Maurice Springs did not pay attention to them, instead walking to Quantez


    Springs¡¯s bedside..

 Chapter 176 - 175 Showing Mercy_1

    Chapter 176: Chapter 175 Showing Mercy_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Wilson Pavilion, Maurice Springs acted despotically, his decisions irrevocable.


    Moreover, his capricious nature made his disciples feel extremely apprehensive. Now that Quantez Springs was injured like this, their hearts were in their throats.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t disturb Quantez.¡±


    As a disciple was about to speak up, Maurice Springs immediately made a silencing gesture.


    The infirmary was utterly silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Maurice Springs, eager to gauge their master¡¯s attitude.


    Normally, Maurice Springs¡¯s doting on Quantez Springs was well known, as he was his only son.


    It was precisely for this reason that Quantez Springs had developed such a haughty and arrogant disposition.


    To prevent any mishaps, every time Quantez Springs went out, a group of Wilson Pavilion disciples would follow close behind to escort and protect him.


    Although they asionally encountered some who were foolish enough to provoke them, they all inevitably bowed down under the overwhelming power of Wilson Pavilion.


    This only served to further inte Quantez Springs¡¯s arrogance, making him even more reckless in his actions.


    Today, he finally met his match in Five-river Province.


    On the sickbed, Quantez Springs¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, his face pale to the extreme.


    Even after the doctor¡¯s treatment, the horrifying wound on his face was still strikingly evident.


    Maurice Springs¡¯s hands trembled as he gently undid Quantez Springs¡¯s clothes.


    Even though he had mentally prepared himself, his hands shook uncontrobly.


    What kind of human figure was this?


    Across his chest, purplish bruises covered his body, and even through the bandages, Maurice Springs could feel the pain Quantez Springs must have endured.


    ¡°What were you doing at that time?¡±


    He slowly turned around, looking at the disciples in front of him.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, the opponent was too strong. We were afraid that intervening might cause our senior brother even more harm¡­¡±


    As one disciple finished exining, the others quickly chimed in, ¡°At that time, the opponent was too powerful, and we were no match. We were worried that acting would infuriate them further, so we didn¡¯t dare to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Maurice Springs struck out with a palm in mid-air, hitting the speaking disciple squarely on the shoulder.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    Crack!


    With the sound of breaking bones, the young man spat out blood and convulsed on the ground.


    Clearly, this strike had nearly cost him his life.


    The young man convulsed on the ground, coughing up blood, his body contorted in agony, and he was nearly unconscious.


    This caused the rest to break out in cold sweat, shivering with fear.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Thump!


    The young men all knelt down in unison, their heads pressed firmly against the ground.


    Each of them dared not make a sound, their hearts in turmoil.


    ¡°You all, I need an exnation.¡±


    Maurice Springs, with hands sped behind his back, looked down at the young men kneeling before him.


    Disciples?


    What did they count for!


    His own son was now no different from a cripple!


    What use did he have for these disciples!


    ¡°Master, our abilities were insufficient! Please grant us a chance to kill the culprit who injured our senior brother!¡±


    The young men begged softly, their voices trembling.


    Within Wilson Pavilion, no one was unaware of Maurice Springs¡¯s methods.


    Cruel, heartless.


    ¡°Oh? Weren¡¯t you unable to defeat them? What difference is there now from seeking death?¡±


    Maurice Springs continued to speak indifferently.


    ¡°Even if it means death, we must kill the adversary! We beg you, Master, to grant us this opportunity!¡±


    Hearing their master¡¯s words, the disciples were even more terrified, trembling all over.


    Normally, they held themselves in high esteem, but now they were like dogs, begging just to stay alive.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take action in the first ce!¡±


    Maurice Springs roared angrily, terrifying the disciples into near unconsciousness.


    Boom!


    Before they could speak, Maurice Springs swung his sleeve, striking each person¡¯s spine!


    ¡°You, don¡¯t deserve to live!¡±


    Sputter!


    As the sound of coughing up blood followed, the hospital floor was stained blood-red.


    The disciples all fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect my son, what use are you trash!¡± He looked coldly at his own disciples, his eyes void of any emotion.


    It was as if he was looking at a herd of livestock, full of arrogance.


    ¡°Feifei, I expect an exnation from you.¡±


    After doing all this, Maurice Springs turned to Miles Cook.


    Of all his disciples, he favored Miles Cook the most.


    Not only because of Miles Cook¡¯s exceptional talent, but more importantly, he wanted to make Miles Cook his daughter-inw.


    The women who could enter the Springs Family¡¯s door were not ordinary. Moreover, Willson Pavilion had a rule to Drevent outsiders from infiltratinz, the people of the pavilion could only marry among themselves.


    Now that his son had be a cripple, he no longer nned to keep Miles Cook.


    Even at this moment, Miles Cook¡¯s situation was no different from those disciples lying on the ground, not worthy of any sympathy.


    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Miles Cook leaned against the wall, unsure of how to begin.


    Now that their fellow disciples were crippled, she had no illusions about escaping unscathed.


    ¡°Go with them! Miles Cook, you¡¯ve disappointed me greatly!¡±


    Maurice Springs let out a long sigh and struck towards Miles Cook¡¯s forehead with his palm!


    With this palm strike, no one would survive.


    But when Miles Cook awaited death, she found that she did not feel any pain, nor did she die.


    She opened her eyes and saw Maurice Springs standing in front of her with a solemn expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯s palm hovered in front of Miles Cook, his tone as cold as before.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Miles Cook nodded, her body trembling slightly.


    No one isn¡¯t afraid of death; if someone says they aren¡¯t, it¡¯s because death hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Maurice Springs had shown no mercy when he killed those disciples.


    Now, would he show mercy to her?


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Maurice Springs examined her for a moment and took hold of Miles Cook¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡­ Your meridians have been broken!¡±


    His eyes widened suddenly, and then his gaze softened.


    ¡°At that time, you tried to intervene?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my cultivation is too weak. I¡¯m no match for him. I was defeated in just three moves¡­¡±


    Miles Cook couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Unbeaten in daily life, now she was thoroughly defeated.


    Three moves¡ªit was essentially an instant kill.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have made a move.¡±


    Once Maurice Springs confirmed that the injury was not self-inflicted, he took out a medicinal pill from his chest: ¡°Take this, it will alleviate your injuries.¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡­ you¡¯re not going to kill me?¡±


    Hearing this, Miles Cook¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    The fact that he gave her a medicinal pill meant that Maurice Springs had no intention of pursuing the matter.


    ¡°With your meridians broken, you have no fighting capacity. The Master isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. Get ready to go back and marry Quantez Springs; his injuries will be taken care of by you.¡±


    Maurice Springs let out a long sigh, gazing at Quantez Springs on the hospital bed, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the mention of marriage, Miles Cook froze for a moment, then regained herposure.


    ¡°Take good care of Quantez, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Maurice Springs sprinted out and leapt directly from the thirteenth floor!

 Chapter 177 - 176 Red Widow’s Concerns 1

    Chapter 177: Chapter 176 Red Widow¡¯s Concerns 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was deep.


    At this hour, the Pearl on the Water was extraordinarily lively.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t the weekend, and night was the time for everyone¡¯s revelry.


    As time ticked away, the nightlife officially began.


    Here, there was not only a delicious top-tier restaurant but also an extremelyfortable grand hotel.


    Men and women could conveniently rest at the Pearl on the Water after their dates, without the need to hurry back home overnight.


    But behind this bustle, there was a quiet ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    At the top floor¡¯s private room, Julius Reed stood by the window, overlooking the beauty of Five-river Province.


    The location was high, and with the towering architecture of the Pearl on the Water, one could clearly see the brightly lit city in the distance.


    ¡°How did you know that I was awake?¡±


    The Red Widow coughed lightly and pushed the door open.


    She was somewhat surprised that the other party could sense her presence even outside the door.


    It was a bit too formidable.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t even know that, how could I have rescued you all back then?¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at the Red Widow and shook his head, ¡°In the future, try to avoid such reckless acts.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his presence in Five-river Province, the Red Widow¡¯s injuries would have been incurable by anyone else.


    Go to the hospital?


    The Leopold Family would have probably been watching there long ago.


    ¡°Thank you! ¡±


    The Red Widow felt embarrassed by his words.


    ¡°Anyway, I have to thank you for saving me twice.¡±


    She walked to the window and joined Julius Reed in looking out at the scenery.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve offended the people at Willson Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Your information is quite up-to-date.¡±


    Julius Reed tacitly acknowledged the matter.


    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble, it¡¯s best to leave Five-river Province quickly. Willson Pavilion is not something we can afford to provoke.¡±


    Even with the information at hand, the Red Widow was still shocked to hear about the incident.


    Others might not be clear about Willson Pavilion¡¯s strength, but she was very much aware.


    Having been part of that world for many years, she was well-informed.


    And even with her current power, she was still oblivious to what Willson Pavilion truly represented.


    Anyway, one thing to remember was to never provoke them.


    But now Julius Reed had actually tangled with Willson Pavilion, would he be able to get out unscathed?


    ¡°Leave? Impossible.¡±


    Junus Keea turnea arouna, 100K1ng ac me cenpnone on me came.


    At that moment, the screen of the cellphone began to flicker, signaling an iing message.


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    He unlocked the screen and handed the cell phone to the Red Widow.


    ¡°The man has set off.¡±


    The message contained only four short words.


    ¡®Who?¡±


    The Red Widow sensed something ominous.


    Generally, the shorter the message, the more significant the matter.


    ¡°A person from Willson Pavilion, manager of the Far East Branch, Maurice


    Springs. ¡±


    Julius Reed tossed the cellphone onto the table, walked over to the coat rack, and picked up an outfit.


    ¡°Maurice Springs? My goodness, who have you provoked to the extent that even the manager of the Far East Branch has been alerted?¡±


    The Red Widow was astonished.


    Although she was somewhat prepared, now that even the branch manager was involved, it indicated that the situation was extremely serious.


    Willson Pavilion was a proud organization; they rarely moved their top brass.


    Now that the branch manager himself was in motion, it testified to the severity of the trouble Julius Reed had caused!


    ¡°I only disabled his son, that¡¯s all.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed put on a light purple suit, straightened his clothes in front of the mirror, and strode out.


    Seeing him in this attire, the Red Widow was bbergasted.


    When Julius Reed had rescued them years ago, it was in this very outfit.


    The Suit Thug.


    The Red Widow did not follow, as she knew that with her injuries not yet recovered, she would only be a burden if she went.


    And considering the confidence Julius Reed exuded, there likely wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re really that strong?¡±


    She shook her head, a bitter smile on her face.


    Miguel Abbott had long since sent people toy a of heaven and earth, seizing firm control over Maurice Springs¡¯ movements.


    Even though the other party was very careful, his whereabouts were still unquestionably exposed.


    After walking downstairs, Julius Reed took a deep breath of air and slowly made his way toward a patch of woods.


    This ce was an unavoidable path for Maurice Springs; to get to the Pearl on the Water, he had to pass through here.


    Inside the hotel, the crowd was bustling, everyone toasting and celebrating merrily.


    Yet within the woods, there was a chilling silence, appearing rather frightening.


    Even small animals scurried through this ce from time to time.


    The birds in the woods sometimes flew about chaotically, causing a mess of noises.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps came slowly.


    The sounds were very steady, and each step was trodden with such solidity.


    If someone was an expert, they would surely understand that theer was profoundly skilled.


    He must be a tough character.


    The footsteps soon stopped.


    ¡°Are you from the Pearl on the Water?¡±


    A voice rang out from behind Julius Reed without warning.


    Others would have been startled by now.


    Julius, however, sat in ce without speaking.


    Clearly, Maurice Springs also felt something was off.


    The other person wasn¡¯t scared?


    Yet he still patiently asked, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Sitting here at this moment clearly indicated a connection with the Pearl on the Water.


    In the ten miles around, aside from this hotel, there were no other buildings.


    ¡°Who am I? I don¡¯t know either¡­


    After Julius Reed said these words, he stood up and turned his head, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Seeing such a hostile attitude from the other person, Maurice¡¯s anger surged!


    Swish!


    With a w strike, he aimed straight for Julius Reed¡¯s throat!


    If this strikended, even if it wasn¡¯t fatal, it would leave half a life at best!


    ¡°Ignorant fool!¡±


    Maurice Springs let out a coldugh, as if he was crushing an ant.


    Whiz!


    But at that moment, Julius Reed quicklyunched a punch!


    His speed was so fast that Maurice hadn¡¯t even reacted when their fist and w collided !


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Mighty power erupted between the two, Maurice stepping back, unable to help but inhale sharply.


    Now, he put aside his previous scorn, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    Persons who could take one of his moves and still stand were few and far between!


    And those who could push him back were even fewer within Willson Pavilion!


    But now, this youth in front of him actually possessed such formidable strength.


    ¡°I am the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Julius Reed raised his head to look at Maurice Springs, ¡°You¡¯vee a long way to find me for revenge, haven¡¯t you? Now that I stand before you, go ahead and make your move.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Nemesis meeting, extra loathing!


    Maurice had long harbored this suspicion, but since the other party hadn¡¯t openly admitted it, he remained uncertain.


    Now it seems that Quantez Springs¡¯ loss was not unjustified!


    The other party was indeed strong!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m courting death, but rather, you¡¯re bringing it upon yourself.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a light smile, casually undoing the buttons on his suit jacket.


    As he undid two buttons, he suddenly lunged forward!


    Woosh!


    The fierce fist seemed as if it would tear through the void itself, smashing over without warning!

 Chapter 178 - 177: Defeat and Escape_l

    Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Defeat and Escape_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he saw Julius Reed make the first move, a smile flickered across Maurice Springs¡¯ lips.


    In Willson Pavilion, he was considered a master among masters, and now here was this young man, foolishly taking the initiative to attack?


    If he was seeking death, then so be it!


    In their previous exchange, Maurice Springs hadn¡¯t used his full strength, holding back a significant portion of his power.


    After all, as a renowned master, he didn¡¯t need to exert too much effort against a young man.


    ¡°Arrogant youth, you will learn a lesson with your life!¡± he said with a maniacalugh, as he suddenly stepped forward!


    Whoosh!


    Simrly, a punch driven by formidable force tore through the air, colliding with Julius Reed¡¯s fist!


    Maurice Springs even envisioned the young man¡¯s bones shattering, kneeling on the ground and dying miserably!


    But the very next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, then turned to shock!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    He staggered back three steps, his right armpletely numbed by the impact!


    Meanwhile, the young man stood still, unmoved from his spot.


    ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯ll pay the tuition, but let¡¯s see if you dare to collect it!¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly, his body darting out like lightning!


    Bang!


    Another punch!


    Maurice Springs couldn¡¯t even react in his shock, and his distraction caused him to hesitate for a moment with his counterstrike.


    It was that moment of hesitation that Julius Reed seized, smashing hard against his shoulder!


    Thump!


    Maurice Springs stumbled backwvard, flying through the air and crashing to the ground, instantly rolling to absorb the impact.


    ¡°You are strong!¡±


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Maurice Springs showed a grave expression: ¡°But sadly, you¡¯re still a bit weak. Just now was your best chance to defeat me, yet even so, you failed to injure me seriously!¡±


    He licked the blood at his mouth and showed a fierce grin: ¡°Is this all the strength you have? I¡¯m rather disappointed! You¡¯ve missed your best chance. Now, you will bear my wrath!¡±


    Having defeated Miles Cook and Quantez Springs, and intimidated those disciples from taking action, Maurice Springs had already estimated Julius Reed¡¯s strength.


    But only during the exchange did he realize that the opponent was really strong, and that he had underestimated him somewhat.


    Still, Maurice Springs remained confident.


    As the branch leader of the Far East Division, if he didn¡¯t have this much capability, how could he lead his troops?


    Moreover, Willson Pavilion¡¯s branch leaders tell into two categories: one was the War God faction like Maurice Springs, responsible forbat and handling disputes.


    Whenever there was a mission, these people would charge at the forefront and fight against overwhelming odds!


    The other was responsible for managing the gang¡¯s affairs and overseeing the big picture.


    That would be what¡¯s referred to as the Think Tank.


    Although the strategists were also strong fighters,pared with the War God faction, there was a significant difference.


    ¡°Come at me, and hopefully you won¡¯t disappoint me too much!¡±


    Julius Reed wasn¡¯t provoked but instead stood casually with his hands behind his back, looking down from the hill with a superior air.


    ¡°Heh, truly a young and rash one. Not bad, with your skill at such a young age, you indeed have the right to be proud. But do you know there¡¯s always someone out there who is better?¡±


    Maurice Springs didn¡¯t rush to make a move.


    Indeed, even as adversaries, he had to admit the young man was a prodigy.


    With such skill at a mere teen, his potential was unlimited.


    Even Maurice Springs, powerful as he was, wasn¡¯t half as good as Julius Reed when he was that age.


    But in realbat, no one cares about your age.


    The victor is king.


    The loser¡­ dead.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t injured my son Quantez, perhaps I would have considered taking you as a disciple and nurturing your talent thoroughly!¡± Maurice Springs said with regret as he looked at Julius Reed: ¡°But now, you must be eliminated! Given time, you would certainly be a huge problem! Young man, be more prudent in your next life!¡±


    In another ten years, the young man¡¯s cultivation might even surpass his own, so Maurice Springs would certainly not spare him.


    Such a monstrous talent, if not killed, would definitely be a major threat!


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill your son?¡± Julius Reed still remained calm, asking coldly from his vantage point on the hillside.


    It was as if facing such a powerful opponent, he was stillpletely confident.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It was only when Julius Reed asked this that Maurice Springs came to his senses.


    Although Quantez Springs hadn¡¯t died, he was extremely close to death. Was this merely a coincidence, or had heaven intervened?


    Now, it seemed more like the doing of the young man before him. Being able to control one¡¯s strength so precisely was absolutely no ident!


    ¡°Because sometimes, living is more painful than dying.¡±


    Julius Reed said softly.


    If Quantez Springs had died in hisa, it would have been too easy on him!


    Now, being disabled for life, even unable to walk, was this not the ultimate cruelty towards a young man?


    No one knew how painful this really was.


    Without having experienced it, one couldn¡¯t understand such difficulties.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    At this moment, Maurice Springs was thoroughly enraged!


    Quantez Springs was his Achilles heel, untouchable by anyone!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Blind with rage, he charged forward, his fists pounding down with force!


    By then, Julius Reed had already sensed the overwhelming intent to kill and the extremely strong presence!


    Previously, Maurice Springs had clearly held back, but now, he was letting it all out!


    Yet, Julius Reed still did not move an inch, as if frozen by fear, standing with his hands sped behind his back upon the hillside.


    Whoosh!


    The fist arrived before Julius Reed in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, he thrust out his right hand with lightning speed and fiercely grabbed Maurice Springs¡¯ wrist!


    Then!


    He twisted it hard!


    Crack!


    Boom!


    After breaking Maurice Springs¡¯ wrist, Julius Reed sidestepped and flew past his body!


    The tree behind Julius Reed was instantly broken in two!


    One could only imagine how a punch that could break a tree would have crushed a man!


    ¡°Ssss!¡±


    The intense pain spread instantly throughout Maurice Springs¡¯ body. Even though he was very strong and his endurance was at its limit, this was a broken bone!


    Had it been someone else, they would have passed out long ago.


    That Maurice Springs was still standing in front of Julius Reed showed just how strong he really was!


    ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    Maurice Springs looked at his exposed bone and a slight smile spread across his lips. ¡°But, you must die!¡±


    Whoosh!


    As he spoke, Maurice Springs bolted out like lightning!


    In his hand, a dagger shed coldly!


    Swipe!


    Julius Reed dodged to the side and hastily retreated baclwards!


    With that deadly strike, Maurice Springs mmed heavily into a tree, cutting a tree trunk half a meter thick clean in half!


    ¡°Again!¡±


    He shouted, roaring with fury as he chased after Julius Reed once more! As the head of the Eastern Branch Pavilion, Maurice Springs had been undefeated in battle!


    But now, his arm had been broken by a teenager!


    If word got out, it would be an enormous disgrace!


    Therefore, the other must die!


    ¡°If one of us must die, it can only be you!¡±


    Julius Reed narrowed his eyes and charged toward Maurice Springs!


    Bang!


    He suddenly kicked forward, striking directly at Maurice Springs¡¯ injured arm!

 Chapter 179 - 178: The Leopold Family Enters the

    Chapter 179: Chapter 178: The Leopold Family Enters the


    Game 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sharp dagger soared into the air,pletely out of Maurice Springs¡¯ control!


    The manager of the Far East Branch was filled with astonishment!


    Even though he had once again overestimated his opponent, he now realized that he had still underestimated him!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    He let out an angry roar, dodging Julius Reed¡¯s attack at an eerie angle and darted to the side of arge tree!


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    As Maurice Springs¡¯ thunderous shout rang out, thatrge tree was actually uprooted by him!


    This strength hadpletely exceeded the realm of human beings!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Boom!


    He held the tree with both hands and smashed it viciously toward Julius Reed!


    If this blow was to hit, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be left with half a life at most!


    But just then, Julius Reed pushed off the ground and soared into the air!


    sh!


    He grabbed the dagger in mid-air and plunged it ferociously towards the tree!


    Crack!


    The thick tree was actually split in half by the prating dagger!


    Afterward, the crack continued to spread towards the base of the tree. Julius Reed ran towards Maurice Springs¡¯ position, holding the dagger in one hand!


    All the way, he was unstoppable!


    ¡°This¡­


    Even though Maurice Springs was well-experienced, he was still frightened by this scene!


    Is this even a human?


    He¡¯s simply a monster!


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Seeing the turn for the worse, Maurice Springs took to his heels and ran!


    An old hand who had survived countless life-and-death battles would naturally not act on impulse!


    It was clear now, injured as he was, he was no match for his opponent, and to keep fighting meant there was only one path left: death!


    Thus, he sprinted with all his might, trying to escape from this ce.


    sh!


    A dagger flew through the air behind him!


    Thwack!


    The dagger struck true, embedding in Maurice Springs¡¯ back!


    If he hadn¡¯t dodged in advance, that blow would certainly have struck his heart!


    His figure paused for a moment, then quickly vanished into the night.


    ¡°Sigh! If I could have regained a bit more of my power, I would have definitely stopped him.¡±


    Looking into the night, Julius Reed shook his head and slowly walked towards the Water Pearl.


    The opponent was strong, the strongest enemy he had faced so far.


    It wasn¡¯t that Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to pursue, it was that Maurice Springs was fully intent on escaping, and he simply couldn¡¯t keep him there.


    As the manager of the Far East Branch of Willson Pavilion, Maurice Springs had this much ability.


    ¡°Get to the hotel entrance 500 meters outside the hospital with Quantez immediately!¡±


    Miles Cook, who was on watch at the hospital for Quantez Springs, suddenly received a call from Maurice Springs.


    Looking at the young man on the hospital bed, now severely disabled, she was filled with sorrow.


    Maurice Springs sparing her life was clearly so she could take care of his son for life.


    As long as Willson Pavilion existed, she had to do just that!


    But for a girl in her prime, it was a bit too cruel!


    Now that the call hade through, Miles Cook was startled.


    Could it be that the young master had perished?


    ¡°Master, Quantez¡¯s injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Right away! In five minutes, bring Quantez over!¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯ agitated yell came through the phone.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Miles Cook knew that if her master wasn¡¯t facing something urgent, he would never make such a decision.


    How could the old man, who dearly loved Quantez Springs, possibly take his son out of the hospital when he was in a critical condition?


    But themand was as firm as a mountain, and Miles Cook, organizing her thoughts, picked up Quantez Springs and started walking out.


    Time passed swiftly, and when Miles Cook reached the hotel entrance, Maurice Springs was already there waiting.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Seeing her master, Miles Cook¡¯s heart sank.


    Could it be because Maurice Springs had killed that young man, and by coincidence, that young man¡¯s background was enormously powerful, forcing the branch manager to flee in the night?


    If that were true, Miles Cook couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Without any superfluous words, Maurice Springs, with a grave face, walked ahead.


    It was not until then that Miles Cook realized that Maurice Springs was covered in blood, and one of his arms seemed to be injured.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Just at that moment, Maurice Springs suddenly stopped, forcefully pushing Quantez Springs and Miles Cook away!


    Whoosh!


    A dart whizzed by them and struck the wall in the pitch-ck night, sparking a burst of mes.


    ¡°Ambush! Protect Quantez!¡±


    Having given that instruction, Maurice Springs dashed toward the direction from where the dart hade!


    Although the sound of the dart was muffled, he still managed to pinpoint the attacker¡¯s location immediately!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A series of darts followed, but Maurice Springs, as if able to precisely predict their trajectory, kept dodging without stopping, narrowly escaping each attack!


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    He struck out with his palm, instantly killing the Shadow Warrior hiding behind the wall!


    At the same time, Maurice Springs turned sharply around, grabbed the throwing spikes from the dead Shadow Warrior¡¯s hand, and shot them towards a corner.


    Then he quickly darted forward!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two punches thundered out, leaving only a trail of corpses and a seriously injured Shadow Warrior.


    ¡°Speak! Who sent you!¡±


    Maurice Springs, bearing extreme pain, stepped on the Shadow Warrior¡¯s neck.


    Although he was greatly weakened and covered with wounds, dealing with this kind of Shadow Warrior was still well within his capabilities.


    The resentment left from his defeat to Julius Reed was fully unleashed in this moment!


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The Shadow Warrior began to stammer, but Maurice Springs increased the pressure under his foot again.


    Although he suspected that Julius Reed was behind this, he also felt it was impossible!


    If even Julius Reed in person couldn¡¯t keep him, what was the point of sending these people?


    To die?


    Clearly, that was unrealistic.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Leopold Family¡­¡±


    The Shadow Warrior trembled as he spoke, ¡°It was the Leopold Family that ordered us to do this, please have mercy, spare me¡­¡±


    This Shadow Warrior had carried out many missions, yet had nevere across someone so vicious!


    Unable to be hit by darts, instantly using lethal moves upon engagement!


    Several brothers were ambushed here, yet in the blink of an eye, they were all wiped out!


    Who in the world was this! ¡°Which Leopold Family?¡±


    Maurice Springs frowned.


    Judging by the other¡¯s demeanor, he didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Although he had innumerable enemies, he didn¡¯t recall making an enemy of anyone named Leopold.


    Now that the other party had sent over a dozen Shadow Warriors to take his life, he was even more determined to unearth the truth!


    Daring to assassinate the Young Master of the Willson Pavilion¡¯s Far East Branch, not to mention their overreaching, even if they seeded, could they withstand the wrath of Willson Pavilion? ¡°Five-river Province, there¡¯s only one Leopold Family!¡±


    The Shadow Warrior didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    They had received intelligence that Julius Reed had called for reinforcements, who were near the hospital.


    Furthermore, they conveyed precise information about their whereabouts to these people from the Leopold Family.


    Afterward, the Leopold Family decided after consultation that a preemptive strike was best, so they ambushed the reinforcements around the hospital, waiting to take out Julius Reed¡¯s help.


    Now that their entire force had been annihted, the man was asking which Leopold Family it was?


    ¡°Alright, your time hase.¡±


    Crack!


    After ending the life of the Shadow Warrior, Maurice Springs clutched at his chest.


    Seriously injured, he needed to find somewhere to recover.


    Later, he would seek out the Leopold Family to understand why they dared to take his life!

 Chapter 180 - 179 Leopold Family Struggle_1

    Chapter 180: Chapter 179 Leopold Family Struggle_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province, the Leopold Family mansion.


    As a well-establishedrge n, the vi of the Leopold Family was very luxurious, and the security facilities were extremelyprehensive.


    Vis like this one, the Leopold Family owned a total of ten in Five-river Province.


    Moreover, the security measures of each vi were exactly the same.


    It was very difficult for outsiders to determine in which vi the important members of the Leopold Family actually lived.


    At this moment, in a vi on the outskirts of Five-river Province, members of the Leopold Family gathered together, their expressions grave. ¡°It¡¯s uncertain whether our dispatched people are up to the task,¡± an elderly man stroked his beard, clearly worried.


    Before As Leopold was incapacitated, these people had never taken a young man from out of town seriously.


    Even the local heavyweights would have to think twice before challenging the Leopold Family, let alone someone from out of town.


    Yet it was not until As Leopold was lying on a hospital bed, nearly disabled, that they realized their opponent was strong.


    Still, these individuals did not give their situation adequate importance; after all, what kind of turmoil hadn¡¯t a great family with a heritage of over a hundred years seen?


    But things did not go as they wished.


    During the Five-river Province meeting convened by the Leopold Family, Julius Reed barged in on the spot.


    The alliance they thought was impregnable, shattered in an instant.


    It wasn¡¯t the most important thing that other families did not unite with the Leopold Family.


    The Leopold Family had their pride; they firmly believed they were capable of dealing with this young man.


    The prerequisite was at any cost.


    But when Stanius Potter made a move, he directly detained the members of the Leopold Family, making the situation in Five-river Province instantly delicate.


    In the initial expectations of the Leopold Family members,


    after Quamaine Potter¡¯s legs were broken, Stanius Potter previously spared no effort inunching a business war. Though he returned defeated, no one doubted the Potter Family¡¯s determination for revenge!


    The Golden Eagle Group was an emerging power in Five-river Province; although it could notpare with the Leopold Family, their assets on paper were already on par.


    What theycked was deep-rooted connections and influence.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, this most solid partner turned their hands against them and captured them!


    This incident had already spread throughout Five-river Province, and nearly


    all the prominent figures were well aware.


    They were also watching to see what the Leopold Family would do!


    Would this established noble family lower their heads or not!


    ¡°Gentlemen, what do you think?¡±


    Whitley Leopold asked in a deep voice with his eyes slightly closed, leaning on the chair.


    He was the most authoritative elder in the Leopold Family and the true helmsman of the family.


    But due to his advanced age, he had not been involved in world affairs in recent years, living a pastoral and reclusive life.


    All Leopold Family affairs had been handed over to the middle-aged and younger generations.


    As it turned out, As Leopold was indeed a rare talent.


    At a young age, he was already able to control nearly a quarter of the Leopold Family¡¯s assets.


    While other wealthy second-generation kids spent their days in indulgence and pleasure, As Leopold was already strategizing and sessfullypleting several big deals.


    With the support of the old man, others paved the way for As Leopold without daring to have second thoughts.


    At least as long as the Leopold Family was strong, there were benefits for everyone, and they saw no need to manage things on their own.


    But now, As Leopold had be almost a cripple.


    Whether he would ever wake up was one thing, and even if he did, he was already unable to live a normal life.


    The Leopold Family could never be handed over to a disabled person!


    The young men who had lost their ambition now saw hope and wanted to take his ce!


    ¡°I think the Shadow Warrior we sent out is entirely capable of killing that person! You must know, he¡¯s someone I¡¯ve gone to great lengths to hire, and together with my personal bodyguard, that man has nowhere to escape!¡± Brayden Leopold stood up, saying proudly.


    Seeing how outstanding As Leopold was, Brayden Leopold had already prepared himself to live the life of a super-rich second generation. After all, no matter how hard he tried, he could never catch up to his brother.


    But now, As Leopold hadpletely fallen!


    He couldn¡¯t stand up at all!


    He, Brayden Leopold.


    Was going to take his ce!


    After receiving the false intelligence passed on by As Leopold¡¯s personal bodyguard through Julius Reed.


    Brayden Leopold volunteered himself, dispatching his own personal bodyguard with a few skilled men to intercept Julius Reed¡¯s assistants.


    In his view, this was somewhat making a big deal out of a small issue.


    In the face of firearms, any martial arts are just for show!


    Brayden was very confident in his own bodyguards.


    And this was his first move after As Leopold¡¯s fall!


    He had to win beautifully! ¡°Brayden¡¯s work, I¡¯m rtively at ease,¡±


    Whitley Leopold nodded.


    They were all his grandchildren; he did not favor one over the other.


    The reason the Leopold Family had prospered for so many years rested on a single phrase:


    The capable one should hold the position!


    Competition was eptable, but it must be benign. It was impossible to do anything that would harm the family¡¯s interests.


    Now that As Leopold had fallen, the Leopold Family still had to continue moving forward.


    Although it wasn¡¯t said aloud, the selection of a new sessor had all but been finalized.


    ¡°Not bad, Brayden¡¯s bodyguard, I have also seen him before. Now that we¡¯ve got the intelligence and take action from the shadows, even if he has three heads and six arms, he still won¡¯t escape!¡±


    Jaylon Leopold, Brayden¡¯s father, stood up with a smile on his face.


    When As had the upper hand previously, their branch was the most oppressed.


    Now that the clouds had cleared and the sun shone brightly, how could he not be happy?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss such minor matters for now. It¡¯s just an assistant we¡¯re dealing with. If our Leopold Family can¡¯t handle this capacity, we might as well roll up our bedding and leave Five-river Province!¡± Isidore Leopold was obviously displeased.


    He was very dissatisfied with Jaylon¡¯s attitude.


    On one side, As was still in aa and had not fully awakened.


    On the other side, Jaylon and his son were already secretly conspiring on how to secure the position of sessor.


    The Leopold Family couldn¡¯t be so heartlessly disloyal!


    ¡°What do you mean, Uncle? If you had said this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have argued with you over the matter, and you could have tried to handle it yourself to see if you could seed!¡±


    Brayden was very unhappy.


    It was his first time making a move, yet his uncle spoke like this. Did he not care for his own face?


    The Family Head was there in the central seat, and this was his best opportunity to show proactive effort.


    But with Isidore¡¯s words out in the open, it was as if Brayden was impatient for credit, leaving a very bad impression with the Family Head.


    ¡°Enough, quiet down!¡±


    Whitley Leopold mmed the table with a sudden force, his eyes sparking with fierceness, ¡°What¡¯s all this noise about? I¡¯m not dead yet! Are you trying to argue to the death here and make me angry?¡±


    With that shout, everyone fell silent.


    The Leopold Family still followed the old Family Head¡¯s word.


    ¡°In this matter, Brayden has done well. At the very least, he has put effort into our Leopold Family. Even if it¡¯s forpeting for the position of sessor, it is understandable! Are we supposed to cease just because we¡¯re without As Leopold? The Leopold family¡¯s centuries-old legacy cannot tolerate any negligence!¡±


    Whitley Leopold looked around at the Leopold family members present: ¡°Remember this, a Saint is judged by deeds, not motives! As long as you take action, even if you stand here and tell everyone that you aim topete for the position of Family Head, it¡¯s alright!¡±


    ¡°But remember, you must have the capability! If not, you¡¯d better get lost early!

 Chapter 181 - 180: Seizing the Throne_l

    Chapter 181: Chapter 180: Seizing the Throne_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The patriarch made his intentions clear, driving those with restless heartspletely insane.


    This was a royal decree; it was an unchallengeable order!


    Now that the patriarch had given his permission for everyone to vie for the position of the sessor, there was no need for anyone to hide their ambitions any longer.


    Let the capable ones take the lead!


    ¡°Report! ¡±


    Just then, a Leopold family servant hurried to the doorway, his expression one of panic.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    At such a time, Whitley Leopold didn¡¯t bother to reprimand the servant for his disrespectful manner.


    He knew all too well that something serious must have urred to cause his family¡¯s servant to act so recklessly.


    ¡°Everyone we sent out is dead!¡±


    The servant¡¯s face was flushed with panic, his tone shaking.


    He had just received news that the Shadow Warriors ambushed near the hospital had all been killed.


    Other servants of the Leopold family had already rushed to take care of the aftermath.


    This kind of incident, if it escted, would surely bring trouble upon the Leopold family.


    In the city, deaths couldn¡¯t be easily smoothed over without raising issues.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Brayden Leopold stepped forward to the servant and roared, ¡°Say that again!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his personal bodyguards, along with several skilled martial artists, so adept at their craft, had been entirely wiped out?


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    The servant swallowed and took out his cell phone, showing the photos sent from the scene.


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone!¡±


    His hand was still trembling.


    The state of the dead was so gruesome it even frightened him.


    ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be possible!¡±


    Upon seeing the photos, Brayden Leopold staggered backwards, shaking his head and saying, ¡°How could this happen! My people were supposed to seed, could there be some mistake!¡±


    ¡°Get it on the screen for everyone to see!¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    The servant nced at Brayden Leopold, then quickly walked to the corner and plugged the data cable into his phone.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The next moment, picture after picture appeared on therge screen in the conference room.


    Hisss!


    The members of the Leopold family sucked in a cold breath; what kind of opponent were they facing!


    Although Brayden Leopold¡¯s staff were not as shrewd and capable as As Leopold, and they were only targeting an assistant this time.


    They were lying in wait for a catch, but had the rabbit turned around and bitten them?


    Brayden Leopold copsed on the floor in an instant, his eyes full of fear.


    Others might not understand the capabilities of these men, but he had seen them with his own eyes!


    Even though the family members had overestimated thebat ability of those mercenaries, the mercenaries turned out to be stronger than they had imagined!


    ¡°How could this be!¡±


    He took a deep breath, struggling to keep calm.


    ¡°Brayden Leopold, you have botched a crucial task for our Leopold family. Such an important matter, and yet you failed miserably!¡±


    Soon, someone stood up to kick a man when he was down.


    Now that the patriarch had allowed everyone to fight for As Leopold¡¯s position, these people could no longer conceal their inner greed.


    Since Brayden Leopold was the first to stand up, he should have been prepared to take the brunt of the criticism!


    If you wanted to take the credit, you had to be prepared for failure!


    ¡°At this crucial moment, we can¡¯t afford any mistakes! Having received advance intelligence, Brayden Leopold becamecent, missing a golden opportunity! Had someone else been in his ce, they would have surely eliminated that assistant, instead of giving our enemy more power!¡±


    ¡°Brayden Leopold is stubborn and self-willed, by no means as steady as As Leopold. Now, in his eagerness to im credit, he hasmitted such a basic blunder! If we let him control the Leopold family, our legacy of a hundred years would be doomed!¡±


    I propose that Brayden Leopold be barred from any involvement in this matter until our Leopold family has resolved this issue!¡±


    Everyone spoke at once, all of them turning their contradictions toward Brayden Leopold.


    Now Brayden Leopold was theirmon enemy; to overthrow one was to eliminate apetitor.


    ¡°You¡­ you are all kicking a man when he is down!¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s father trembled with anger.


    Prohibiting Brayden Leopold from participating in current affairs was tantamount to sentencing him to death!


    Now everyone understood that the Leopold Family was facing a critical moment.


    Whoever could turn the tide and eliminate Julius Reed at this time would have the hope of bing the future heir of the Leopold Family!


    Miss this opportunity, and there would be no chance of recovery!


    These people were so ruthless that they directly obliterated Brayden Leopold¡¯s hopes!


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Whitley Leopold looked at the sequences of photographs on the wall, his face showing no fluctuation, as though he were witnessing something entirely normal.


    How could one hold the position of Family Head of the Leopold Family without experiencing great trials and tribtions? Such a matter was truly nothing to him!


    ¡°Earlier, didn¡¯t you all say that this matter was easy and anyone could handle it? Now, why have you changed your tune?¡±


    The elder looked at the Leopold Family members who had just turned against each other and questioned them sharply!


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Everyone looked at one another and then bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    The earlier discussion revealed that many believed the task held no difficulty.


    Some even thought it was letting Brayden Leopold off too easily.


    But upon closer consideration, were the people sent by Brayden Leopold really that ipetent?


    If the task were allocated to them, perhaps the fighters they would send out wouldn¡¯t even match up to Brayden Leopold¡¯s.


    After all, it was about ambushing a foreigner at the door, striking from the


    shadows!


    Moreover, the adversary was unarmed, while they wielded firearms!


    But the reality was as it stood.


    Brayden Leopold had suffered a crushing defeat, with all his dispatched men meeting their demise in the alleyways, not one surviving. As for the assistant of Julius Reed, he left no trace to be found.


    ¡°When there¡¯s a problem, you should think of a solution, not shirk responsibility! The Leopold Family is in crisis, and yet you¡¯re not uniting?¡±


    The elder shook his head, unable to hide the disappointment on his face: ¡°The people of the Leopold Family, being secure for too long, may have forgotten what they once were.¡±


    After his words, everyone fell silent.


    The Leopold Family¡¯s legacy of hundreds of years had mostly progressed smoothly.


    No one dared to provoke the Leopold Family, and they merely had to guard their enterprises to sit on mountains of gold and silver.


    Over the years, aside from As Leopold, there had been few who took proactive measures.


    After all, the Leopold Family had plenty of money, and their industries were the pirs of Five-river Province. Outsiders would surely show them respect.


    If that was the case, why make an effort?


    Wasn¡¯t that something the Family Head should be concerned with? Even better, they felt that everything As Leopold did was nothing but right and expected.


    Only now did everyone realize how difficult As Leopold¡¯s journey had been.


    ¡°However, Brayden, you are indeed not suitable for handling this matter anymore!¡±


    With that sentence from the elder, Brayden Leopold¡¯s hopes plummeted to rock bottom.


    He knew that the position of Family Head was no longer within his reach.


    Others, though secretly feeling fortunate, dared not show it.


    No one knew who would be the next Brayden Leopold.


    The enemy was even more cunning than they seemed!


    ¡°Now, think of a way to rescue Fernando, and as for the rest, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Whitley Leopold once again closed his eyes, waiting for everyone to voice their opinions.


    Fernando Leopold was the elder who convened the Five-river assembly and held a certain prestige within the Leopold Family.


    It was supposed to be a favorable situation, but the oue was something nobody anticipated.


    ¡°Whoever can rescue Fernando will be the foremost candidate for the heir!¡±


    Upon the elder¡¯s deration, a glimmer of ambition shone in everyone¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 182 - 181 Brayden Leopold’s Racing Heart 1

    Chapter 182: Chapter 181 Brayden Leopold¡¯s Racing Heart 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the Leopold family meeting, various groups went back to their own businesses.


    Old Master of Leopold Family said in passing, ¡°Let those with the ability disy their Divine Skills. Everyone is free to act, but under the condition that the family interests must not be harmed.¡±


    Otherwise, be expelled from the Leopold Family!


    At such a time, whoever makes the first move will undoubtedly have the upper hand.


    Brayden Leopold had already been eliminated. In the first step of the battle for session, he had already fallen behind.


    The rest of the branches were discussing how to rescue Fernando Leopold.


    Meanwhile, the Leopolds were also actively negotiating with the Potter Family.


    The videos and photos in Stanius Potter¡¯s hands had nearly sealed the deal.


    As long as the Leopolds were not fools, they wouldn¡¯t attempt to deny it.


    Not only would that bring no benefits, but it would also enrage the Potter Family.


    But in this period, other members of the Leopold Family could make the most of Divine Skills, unscrupulously working to rescue their own.


    After leaving the Leopold residence, a man took out his phone, looked around to see that no one was there, and quietly made a call.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you predicted; Brayden Leopold has been kicked out of the running. The rest of the Leopolds are rolling up their sleeves, ready to make their move to save him!¡±


    Whatever the person on the other end of the line said made the man¡¯s face change dramatically.


    ¡°Can we really do this¡­ Is this going to work?¡±


    His tone carried a hint of panic, even filled with fear.


    ¡°Alright! I will carry it out to the letter, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling his hands trembling.


    After taking a deep breath, he headed back towards the gate of the Leopold¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold.¡±


    As he arrived at the vi¡¯s gate, he saw a downhearted Brayden Leopold.


    ¡°ck Dog, what do you want?¡±


    He had thought he would be the first to act, getting a step ahead of everyone


    But who could have known he would stumble right out of the gate and begin at a disadvantage?


    Not only did he fail to gain the upper hand, but he was also out of the game early!


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, it¡¯s not convenient to speak here. Can we talk in the car for a moment?¡±


    ck Dog asked cautiously.


    Although he was previously an employee of As Leopold, he had a certain standing in the Leopold Family.


    Especially after Bane Cook kidnapped and nearly beat him to death, the Leopolds trusted him even more.


    But faced with the unpredictable Brayden Leopold, ck Dog was still somewhat frightened.


    After all, the young master was quite agitated at the moment.


    ¡°Fine! What are you up to!¡±


    Although Brayden Leopold wanted to lose his temper, on further thought, he realized that ck Dog must have his reasons for acting this way.


    Stepping into his imported Land Rover, Brayden Leopold shut the car door and asked irritably, ¡°Out with it, what is it?¡±


    He was still seething with anger and had no patience for trivial matters.


    If ck Dog brought up something trivial, Brayden Leopold really would lose his temper.


    After all, ck Dog was just a servant.


    ¡°Young master, the old master¡¯s words today have basically sentenced you to death. I just don¡¯t know what ns you have for the future?¡±


    ck Dog asked tentatively.


    This matter was sensitive, and one misstep could mean life or death.


    Brayden Leopold was still a member of the Leopold Family, directing him to harm the family interests might result in his own tragic demise.


    In other words, this was an opportunity for Brayden Leopold to weed out the traitors and earn credit for the family.


    Sure enough, upon hearing ck Dog¡¯s words, Brayden Leopold asked with some alertness, ¡°What are you implying?


    At such a critical moment, the fact that ck Dog spoke these words was clearly loaded with deeper meaning.


    Brayden Leopold was no fool; besides As Leopold, he was one of the more capable members of the Leopold Family.


    He would not naively believe that ck Dog hade without an ulterior motive.


    Anyone who had attained such a position in the Leopold Family was no fool!


    ¡°I have an idea that could restore Young Master to the position of heir!¡± ck Dog said, blinking.


    After uttering those words, he swallowed his saliva because what came next was the main event.


    Whether he could walk away alive from this Land Rover depended on what Brayden Leopold was thinking.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Upon hearing ck Dog¡¯s words, Brayden Leopold squinted his eyes, and his entire demeanor became vignt.


    With As Leopold¡¯s fall, ck Dog naturally lost his standing, so it made sense for him to nowe to offer his allegiance to Brayden.


    But for a servant to im he could assure a return to the struggle for the heir position was something that warranted suspicion.


    Those were words spoken from the Old Master of the Leopold Family during the family meeting, tantamount to a decree!


    To expect Whitley Leopold to take back his words was like waiting for the sun to rise from the west.


    Did ck Dog have that kind of ability?


    When he followed As Leopold, he indeed proved to be a valuable assistant, but he had never been this formidable.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not be toying with me!¡±


    Brayden Leopold reiterated, his tone very stern.


    What remained unspoken was that if ck Dog failed to satisfy him, he would not get off easily today.


    ¡°Young Master, if you could rescue Fernando Leopold before anyone else, wouldn¡¯t the Old Mr. Leopold look at you in a new light?¡±


    ck Dog cautiously suggested.


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m already unable to intervene in the affairs of the Leopold Family; if I could, why would I sit by idly? Those ipetents, who among them can deal with matters as efficiently as I?¡±


    Brayden Leopold spoke with bottled -up frustration and rage.


    This should have been his moment to shine.


    Even though As Leopold had secured his position in recent years, Brayden had not been idle.


    He had invested heavily in training his own bodyguards and had amassed a group of formidable individuals around him.


    Now with such strength at his disposal, to be kept from using it was frustrating.


    But the Old Master¡¯s word was final, and his disapproval made no difference!


    Now, what ck Dog had said was no different from nonsense!


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be hasty. If you rescue him directly, it might seem too easy. After thest failure, though no one says it aloud, everyone in the Leopold Family knows Julius Reed is not to be trifled with,¡± ck Dog exined.


    ¡°Therefore, for this rescue mission, everyone will certainly give their all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that! Whoever fails will suffer; even if they are not ousted like me, their fate would not be much better,¡± Brayden Leopold said with deep resentment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! After their failure, you could then rescue Old Mr. Leopold. What do you think Whitley Leopold¡¯s opinion of you would be then? He might even take back his word and restore his confidence in you!¡±


    ck Dog whispered cautiously, ¡®Young Master, a great man should not be bound by trivialities!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes narrowed as he confronted ck Dog, ¡°Are you suggesting that I should strike against our own Leopold Family members?¡±


    If the Leopold Family were to employ their full strength, extricating someone from the Potter Family employees would not be difficult.


    By saying this, ck Dog implied only one possibility: that Brayden should obstruct them!


    ¡°The Old Master¡¯s words have just been spoken, and now you betray us, trying to sow discord within our Leopold Family?¡±


    He pulled a dart from his waistband and pressed it hard against ck Dog¡¯s head: ¡°Speak! Who sent you here!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I, ck Dog, have only your best interests in mind! With Young Master As toppled, I had to align myself with someone! Of all the young masters, I believe it is you who could truly make great things happen,¡± ck Dog quivered yet did not give in..

 Chapter 183 - 182 Joint Scheme_l

    Chapter 183: Chapter 182 Joint Scheme_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ck Dog! The Leopold Family has treated you well, and yet you betray us!¡±


    Brayden Leopold appeared somewhat agitated while pressing the dart even tighter.


    His eyes constantly surveilled ck Dog, attempting to detect a hint of betrayal on his face.


    ¡°Young master, men die for money as birds die for food. I, ck Dog, do this only in hopes that you will ascend to the position of Family Head and I too can enjoy the fruits of wealth and luxury! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can shoot!¡±


    The corners of ck Dog¡¯s mouth trembled slightly, his heart pounding wildly.


    He even profoundly regretted, regretted uttering those words that sealed his certain death!


    ¡°Do you really think these words of yours could get you beaten to death with sticks in the Leopold Family ancestral hall?¡±


    Brayden Leopold growled softly.


    The rules of the Leopold Family were strict, and the methods of executing traitors, even more horrifically striking!


    Thus, over the years, no one had dared to harbor a second heart!


    ¡°Young master, I am but a menial servant! Even if you send me to the ancestral hall, aside from losing a dog¡¯s life, what will you gain? Will the old master change his opinion of you because of a dog doomed to be destroyed like me?¡± ck Dog forced out a faint smile, ¡°Such is an impossibility. The only thing that can allow you to make aeback is this opportunity!¡±


    Now that the bow was drawn, there was no turning back. If he persisted, there might be a glimmer of life!


    But if he recanted, that would signify aplete and utter checkmate!


    There would be no chance of survival!


    ¡°Indeed! Since it is so, then I shall send you on your way, to rid the Leopold Family of a disaster!¡±


    Brayden Leopold narrowed his eyes and nodded, his finger ced on the trigger.


    ¡°Last chance, tell me, who sent you!¡±


    ¡°No one! If the young master wants to kill, then me it on ck Dog for misjudging the person!¡±


    ck Dog closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair, waiting for death.


    Click!


    Brayden Leopold pulled the trigger, and the sound of an empty chamber echoed forth.


    But in that instant, ck Dog¡¯s body quivered, a feeling of helplessness flooding through him.


    ¡°ck Dog, I can¡¯t help but guard against you, wondering if someone else from the Leopold Family sent you to test me!¡±


    Brayden Leopold sheathed the dart at his waist and saidnguidly, ¡°Speak up, what are your thoughts?¡±


    The ovep of ck Dog¡¯s arrival with his own rebellious thoughts was far too coincidental.


    At such a critical moment, he couldn¡¯t trust anyone!


    If it had been a test sent by the old master and he showed further signs of betrayal, wouldn¡¯t he risk losing even his current status?


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    ck Dog took a deep breath, struggling to calm his emotions.


    ¡°Young master, you scared me to death¡­¡±


    Hisplexion was pale, his body uncontrobly trembling.


    Just a moment ago, he really wanted to say he was sent by someone, but he held back.


    It proved that Julius Reed was right; Brayden Leopold harbored thoughts of rebellion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a special time, understand!¡±


    Brayden Leopold casually tossed over a handkerchief and asked nonchntly,


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Young master! I will handle this matter. If it fails, it has nothing to do with you! If it seeds, all the credit is yours, and as long as you look after ck Dog once you be the Family Head, I will be fully satisfied!¡±


    ck Dog patted his chest, regaining his previousposure.


    Now that Brayden Leopold had taken the bait, there was nothing more to worry about.


    As long as everything proceeded ording to Julius Reed¡¯s n, he could push Brayden Leopold down a point of no return!


    ¡°Oh! Tell me how it¡¯s done!¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes rolled as he pondered internally.


    This was indeed a no-lose proposition!


    After all, if anything went wrong, it had nothing to do with him!


    The ck Dog is As Leopold¡¯s man, and since As Leopold is still bedridden, it must be this servant acting on his own initiative.


    If sessful, he could im that The ck Dog had long since defected to him, and now he was merely handling matters on his behalf!


    All the merits would be his own, so what did he have to fear?


    ¡°I need your men! Just give me a team, and I guarantee thepletion of the mission! Not only will I clear those who block the way for you, but I will also rescue Old Master of Leopold Family and safely deliver him to you.¡±


    Desire zed in The ck Dog¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Very well! Tomorrow, I will reveal to you the whereabouts of these men! ck Dog, remember this! If anything goes wrong, no one will save you!¡±


    Brayden Leopold said in an icy tone.


    He had to take a gamble!


    Otherwise, he would bepletely eliminated by the Leopold Family!


    And he would lose everything he owned!


    No guts, no glory!


    As night fell, Julius Reed stood alone at the top of Pearl on the Water, surveying the night scene.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, the Leopold Family is in chaos now, everyone is eager to rescue Fernando Leopold!¡±


    Miguel Abbott stood behind Julius Reed, reporting respectfully.


    The longer he knew this young man, the more he admired him!


    He even felt lucky about how wise his choice had been back then!


    If he had chosen to oppose Julius Reed at first, he might have ended up just like Stanius Potter and As Leopold, or even a scoundrel like Cesar Pendleton, who was still kneeling at his feet, no? What was Five-river Province, after all!


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, without saying much more.


    Through The ck Dog, he had learned in detail about every move of the Leopold Family.


    He even knew clearly what was being said within the Leopold Family.


    ¡°What should we do? When two tigers fight, one is bound to get hurt! Stanius Potter is on a rampage right now, and the Leopold Family is no pushover either. Should we watch as events unfold, or should we take advantage of the situation?¡± Miguel Abbott asked again.


    Such an opportunity was rare!


    The major families had kept a peaceful coexistence for decades and had never before torn each other¡¯s faces like this!


    Now that Whitley Leopold himself hade out of retirement, it was clear that he intended to re-establish the Leopold Family¡¯s reputation!


    ¡°Between the Potter Family and the Leopold Family, which has the greater chance of winning?¡± Julius Reed asked.


    ¡°The Leopold Family!¡±


    Miguel Abbott exined thoughtfully, ¡°On the surface, our major forces are about evenly matched. But we all know that we are just theters and do not have the deep roots that the Leopold Family has! It¡¯s said a strong dragon cannot repress a local snake, let alone a local dragon like the Leopold Family!¡±


    ¡°Once the two families break, all forces must make a choice! Choosing neutrality is the most unwise action. It pleases neither side, and the end result is worse than anyone else¡¯s. Moreover, the Leopold Family has connections all over Five-river Province. As soon as war breaks out, they will immediately corner the Potter Family into a hopeless situation!¡±


    Miguel Abbott understood thendscape of Five-river Province all too well.


    That¡¯s also why he wanted to dominate this ce but always dared not take action.


    No one could break the bnce!


    ¡°Since the Potter Family is bound to lose, does Stanius Potter not know it?


    Call Stanius Potter now!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured, and Miguel Abbott, without even a moment¡¯s hesitation, immediately took out his phone and called Stanius Potter. ¡°Mr. Abbott, calling at this time, what do you mean?¡±


    Soon, a very subdued voice came from the other end of the phone.


    They were like fire and water right now, and he was still calling?


    ¡°Stanius Potter! The Leopold Family is about to make a move on you, and the Golden Eagle Group could be destroyed in an instant. But I have an idea that can help you take down the Leopold Family, it just requires your cooperation. ¡±


    Julius Reed said leisurely..

 Chapter 184 - 183 Meticulous Deployment_1

    Chapter 184: Chapter 183 Meticulous Deployment_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Julius Reed heard the voice on the phone, silence fell instantly on the other end.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet.


    Stanius Potter didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Julius Reed.


    Que Radcliffe, like an attendant, stood behind Julius Reed, not daring to take a deep breath.


    Time seemed to slow down at that moment.


    After an unknown amount of time, Stanius Potter asked, ¡®Why should I believe you?¡±


    It was only when he heard this sentence over the phone that Que Radcliffe exhaled in relief.


    Based on his knowledge, Stanius Potter was extremely arrogant and terrifyingly proud.


    It was difficult for him to bow down before his enemy.


    Yet now, Stanius Potter hesitated.


    ¡°You are well aware of the Leopold Family¡¯s resolve! If Golden Eagle Group fights to the death, it might severely damage the Leopold Family. But you, your end will be even more miserable!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, spoke leisurely into the phone, ¡°We will settle our ounts sooner orter. But this matter started because of the Leopold Family, I¡¯m helping you because I do not wish you to die at someone else¡¯s hand.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s body shuddered upon hearing these words.


    Could such arrogant speech provoke Stanius Potter? No matter what, Stanius Potter was a formidable figure. Now being reprimanded and even slighted, could he bear it?


    But soon, Que Radcliffe realized he had worried too much.


    ¡°Good.¡¯


    Stanius Potter uttered just one word.


    But that one word containedpromise and submission.


    ¡°Later, my people will contact you. Following my n, you can kill a number of Leopold Family elites. However, Fernando Leopold, you must hand him over to me; I have great use for him!¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, Stanius Potter hesitated for five seconds before responding, ¡°I hope you are not deceiving me!¡±


    ¡°You have no choice!¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed walked out of the private room, heading to the rooftop of the Water Pearl Tower, and dialed a video call to Que Radcliffe.


    He had been there for quite a while, and had no idea how his wife was doing.


    But the video call went unanswered for a long time.


    Presumably, Que Radcliffe was busy, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    Now, Five-river Province was in total chaos. The Leopold Family, uncharacteristically, had taken the initiative to strike.


    Other ns were also considering which side to take, as no one could remain unaffected by this raging storm.


    At that moment, Julius Reed¡¯s phone rang.


    He had thought it was Que Radcliffe calling, but unfortunately, it was not. It was his mole inside the Leopold Family, ck Dog.


    Ever since Bane Cook had captured ck Dog and brought him to Titan Group, he had beenpletelypliant to Julius Reed, not daring to harbor the slightest bit of betrayal.


    Even that video of As Leopold was obtained secretly by ck Dog and delivered into Julius Reed¡¯s hands.


    Now, he carried the responsibility of turning the entire Leopold Family.


    ¡°Big Brother, Brayden Leopold has already agreed. I¡¯m currently leading his personal guard, preparing to head towards the Potter Family¡¯s ce where they are detaining Fernando Leopold. And the movements and intentions of other Leopold family members are also firmly in my grasp. Brayden Leopold truly is the most capable person after As Leopold, only too narrow-minded! In just one afternoon, he haspletely figured out his n members¡¯ ns!¡±


    After ck Dog finished his report, an email came through to Julius Reed¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Inside, there are the action ns of most of the Leopold Family people.¡±


    ¡°Very well. ¡±


    Julius Reed stood on the rooftop, carefully sifting through the email.


    The more he read, the more surprised he became at the content.


    The Leopold Family truly lived up to its reputation as a century-old n. Even though its branches acted independently, they still had significant fighting capabilities and meticulous ns.


    If we really act ording to this, not to mention that rescuing Fernando Leopold will be a piece of cake, even Stanius Potter¡¯s life might not be guaranteed!


    Some n members have even hired assassins to seize the opportunity to eliminate members of the Potter Family!


    ¡°ck Dog, you did an exceptional job with this matter. Next, follow my n, and after taking Fernando Leopold away, kill those surviving Leopold Family members, but remember to leave some alive!¡±


    Julius Reed once again instructed.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After receiving a response, ck Dog hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, at another location.


    At the Golden Eagle Group, the Chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss Potter, we have arranged arge number of bodyguards to defend this ce! No one can take Fernando Leopold away!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve brought in one of the strongest mercenary organizations from South Africa to guard the interior of the building. And our own people are all armed.


    As long as someone dares to break in, we¡¯ll ensure they won¡¯t leave alive!¡±


    ¡°The entire perimeter of the Golden Eagle Building is covered by our hidden weapon experts, with no blind spots covering the entire building. Please rest assured!¡±


    Several of the Potter Family¡¯s most capable men gathered in the Chairman¡¯s office, fully armed even wearing bulletproof vests.


    ¡°I trust the way you handle things! However, the Leopold Family is an old and


    established one, not to be underestimated.¡±


    Looking at the spirited young men before him, Stanius Potter leaned back in his chair, gently massaging his temples.


    These men, known as the Seven Guardians, had been with him since the beginning of his rise to power and were highly trustworthy!


    Over the years, as the Golden Eagle Group prospered, Stanius Potter likewise did not neglect to build his own private security team.


    After all, everyone values their life more once they have money, and there is always the fear that something unexpected might happen.


    Like today¡¯s situation, if he didn¡¯t have his own power, money alone wouldn¡¯t solve the problem!


    ¡°Stanius Potter! We could have sat down and talked this out. What good does this do for you?¡±


    Behind him, Fernando Leopold, with a head full of white hair, shook his head and sighed deeply.


    ¡°The Leopold Family¡¯s century-old foundation would certainly give you a satisfactory resolution if it did something wrong! By proceeding this way, you¡¯re undoubtedly letting others reap the benefits!¡± ¡°Resolution? What kind of resolution can the Leopold Family give me?¡± Hearing this, Stanius Potter¡¯s face grew darker again.


    He walked up to Fernando Leopold and roared, ¡°Can you make my son¡¯s legs heal, or can you bring Han Potter back to life!¡±


    Han Potter had followed him for so many years, only to meet a tragic death!


    And Quamaine Potter, his beloved son, nowy on a bed, no different from a cripple!


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with my Leopold Family! The person you should be seeking revenge on is Julius Reed, not us!¡±


    Fernando Leopold spoke with dignity and calmness, befitting an elder of the Leopold Family, naturally carrying a sense of pride.


    ¡°If As Leopold hadn¡¯t set this trap, how could there be such a situation today!


    But justice has eyes, and finally, he got his retribution!¡±


    Hearing the Leopold Family still carrying on with their arrogant attitude, Stanius Potter exploded with fury!


    Ding!


    Just at that moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was the sound of an email.


    When he saw the sender and the subject of the email, he walked alone to the window to read through its contents.


    After reading the entire email, Stanius Potter¡¯s face turned ashen, and his hand holding the phone began to tremble slightly.


    The nid out was detailed. If it really went ording to the n, not only would Fernando Leopold be rescued, but his own life might not even be guaranteed!


    The defense he believed to be impregnable was actually full of holes from the start!


    Because among his people, there was a mole!

 Chapter 185 - 184: The Mole_l

    Chapter 185: Chapter 184: The Mole_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Quadir Cook, you started following me when you were eighteen, right?¡± After putting away his cell phone, Stanius Potter sat back in his chair as if notmng nad nappened.


    He lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and looked at a young man in front of him.


    ¡°Indeed, it was Brother who lifted me up, giving me the life I have today!¡± Quadir Cook nodded.


    In his eighteenth year, he got into a fight with a dockvvorker over a job.


    At that time, Stanius Potter¡¯s business was just getting started. He was at the docks to pick up goods when he saw Quadir Cook fighting three men by himself. Even though he was clearly outmatched, he didn¡¯t back down!


    It was this fighting spirit that touched Stanius Potter.


    After picking up the goods, Quadir Cook followed Stanius Potter to the not-sorge Golden Eagle Trading, the precursor to the Golden Eagle Group, and began his struggle.


    For ten years, Quadir Cook was always at the forefront, as brave as ever!


    In the group, he was ranked third, a position of high status!


    Every year, he could make over a hundred million from the group¡¯s dividends!


    ¡°Good that you remember, I, Stanius, have always had my own rules in doing things. As long as you are loyal, I will naturally not mistreat you. But if anyone betrays me, I think you know what their end will be.¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep drag on his cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you suddenly bringing this up?


    ¡°Boss,¡± stair Martin spoke up.


    He had been with Stanius Potter the longest. Although his abilities were not as good as others¡¯, he had always been meeting Stanius Potter¡¯s expectations, coordinating, and wielding the greatest power. Moreover, as a kind person, he got along extremely well with the other six. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I might just be feeling sentimental because of age!¡± Stanius Potter said casually.


    But his words, suggestive as they were, instantly tensed everyone up.


    ¡°Boss, whoever the fuck dares betray you, I¡¯ll blow their head off!¡±


    Snap!


    Austin Yarrow pped his handgun on the table and pounded his chest, saying, ¡°I swear on my honor to you that I will never have a second heart in this life toward Big Brother!¡±


    He was ranked sixth because of his extremely strongbat ability and was usually in charge of Stanius Potter¡¯s security.


    Even some of the personal guard were personally trained and selected by him.


    It could be said that among the people Stanius Potter trusted, Austin Yarrow was one, a person to whom he trusted his life and fortune.


    ¡°Exactly! Big Brother, we brothers are definitely not the ungrateful type!¡±


    The others also expressed their stances one after another.


    Anyone who had made it to this position today was no fool.


    Without any hesitation, Austin Yarrow took out a crystal cube from his bosom and handed it to Stanius Potter.


    The so-called Token was a highly encrypted electronic chip.


    It was a sophisticated electronic device that Stanius Potter had invested heavily in to bring in from abroad.


    Simr to the ancient Chinese Commander¡¯s Seal.


    The unique password was Stanius Potter¡¯s iris.


    Within the group, every squad leader would have a simr cube. Only these two cubes could activate the rest of the crystal cubes.


    Even if one wanted to forge it, it would be impossible!


    Once the cube was activated, it signified Stanius Potter¡¯s will, and everyone was to obey unconditionally.


    ¡°You,e here!¡±


    Upon seeing the cube, instead of hastening to verify it, Stanius Potter waved a squad leader over in the office.


    ¡°Chairman! ¡±


    The squad leader quickly came over.


    ¡°Take out your cube.¡±


    Stanius Potter gestured, and the squad leader immediately took out the cube from his bosom.


    ¡°Light it up!¡±


    Stanius Potter looked towards Austin Yarrow, his gaze also filled with desire.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that what was written in the email was true. If it really was, then Stanius Potter couldn¡¯t forgive himself for his failed life!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Austin Yarrow picked up the cube and ced it on top of the squad leader¡¯s cube, his face even showing curiosity.


    He didn¡¯t understand why the chairman would do such a thing at this time.


    But then, he expressed shock, saying, ¡°What! How could this be!¡± The two cubes, upon contact, didn¡¯t react at all!


    This could only mean one thing ¨C the Token in his hand was a fake!


    ¡°Austin Yarrow, you motherfucker, dare to betray the boss!¡±


    stair Martin¡¯s eyes narrowed, he instantly took out his dart from his waist and pointed it at Austin Yarrow, cursing, ¡°The boss entrusted his life and fortune to you, and now you actually dare betray him!¡± The atmosphere in the entire office became somewhat eerie.


    ¡°Big Brother! My loyalty to you is witnessed by heaven and earth!¡± Thump!


    Austin Yarrow knelt on the ground, pointing to his head, saying, ¡°If I have a second heart, may I never die a good death!¡±


    In his important role, he was the one who spent the most time with Stanius Potter.


    Especially after Han Potter died, he almost became the sessor!


    Now, seeing the Token ineffective, his first instinct was that it had been switched!


    ¡°Big Brother, I have been wronged!¡±


    ¡°At this point, you still dare to deny it!¡±


    Quadir Cook walked up to Austin Yarrow and questioned him coldly, ¡°Tell me!


    Is it the Leopold Family who sent you here?¡±


    At this question, everyone¡¯s eyes shift in unison.


    The Leopold Family, had actually infiltrated the Golden Eagle Group¡¯s ranks. If someone here were to betray, the consequences were unimaginable!


    ¡°I did not!¡±


    Austin Yarrow widened his eyes, looking towards Stanius Potter, ¡°Big


    Brother, believe me!¡±


    ¡°It seems without serious coercion, you won¡¯t open up!¡±


    Quadir Cook narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°Please allow me to pry open his mouth!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your hurry!¡±


    Stanius Potter rubbed his temples, somewhat helplessly saying, ¡°Quadir Cook, what¡¯s that on your waist?¡±


    Quadir Cook tensed up instantly when asked this.


    And stair Martin, standing by, also sensed something amiss.


    Having followed Stanius Potter for so many years, he naturally understood the boss¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    stair Martin pointed his dart at Quadir Cook and reached tor his waist.


    ¡°The Token?¡±


    Momentster, stair Martin, holding a crystal cube, lit up the cube that the squad leader had previously held!


    ¡°Now, what do you have to say for yourself!¡±


    Stanius Potter mmed the table hard, standing up and bellowing, ¡°Quadir Cook, you¡¯re ungrateful!¡±


    He was trembling all over, and his eyeballs turned bloodshot!


    ¡°Fuck, Quadir Cook, you motherfucker set me up!¡±


    Austin Yarrow also leaped up from the ground and grabbed Quadir Cook by the neck, ¡°Speak! Why did you betray the boss!¡±

 Chapter 186 - 185 Stanislaus Potter’s Anger_1

    Chapter 186: Chapter 185 Stanius Potter¡¯s Anger_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Austin Yarrow had been on edge due to the loss of the Token.


    At such a critical juncture, not to mention losing the trust of Stanius Potter, it seemed impossible for him to shake off thebel of a traitor. Even if he didn¡¯t die today, he would be despised by the people of Five-river Province.


    Now that he had found the person who framed him, how could Austin Yarrow not be furious?


    Not just him, everyone present was unusually angry.


    Facing such a formidable enemy, it should have been a time for these people to unite and work together, yet there was a traitor in their midst!


    This thought made those who had issues with Quadir Cook in the past stand out one after another!


    ¡°The ingrate! The boss has been so good to you, and yet you return kindness with enmity!¡±


    ¡°Quadir Cook, it turns out you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! While the brothers are fighting with blood, you¡¯re stabbing us in the back! Is this how you treat your brothers?¡±


    ¡°Despicable dog, you¡¯re not fit to be human!¡±


    The thought of a traitor among them sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    If Quadir Cook really did take away the Token and shifted Stanius Potter¡¯s men, wouldn¡¯t the Leopold Family be walking into uninhabited territory?


    Moreover, Quadir Cook was not just betraying these men, he was practically pushing the Golden Eagle Group into the fire!


    Without the Golden Eagle Group, where would their wealth and statuse from?


    Cutting off someone¡¯s livelihood is akin to killing their parents!


    ¡°Boss, 1¡­¡±


    The moment Quadir Cook was found with the Token, his entire body copsed to the ground, and although he was being choked, his eyes were filled with fear.


    He had acted so covertly, one could say wlessly.


    Besides, no one knew about this matter except for a few high-level members of the Leopold Family!


    With the operation imminent and sess within reach, why had it alle to light?


    Having followed Stanius Potter for so many years, Quadir Cook naturally knew what the consequences of betrayal were!


    Death!


    There was no chance of survival!


    ¡°Stanius Potter, let him go!¡±


    Stanius Potter sat in the boss chair, silently lighting a cigarette.


    Quadir Cook had been with him since he was eighteen, and now, ten yearster, he hade to see him as his own brother!


    Over the years, whenever anyone spoke ill of Quadir Cook, Stanius Potter would vehemently suppress it.


    After the Golden Eagle Group grew, all these guys became somewhat inted, indulging in women, and hardly missing any opportunity for drinking, gambling, and vice.


    To these, Stanius Potter had turned a blind eye, after all, they were his brothers.


    Besides, what was the purpose of earning money if not to enjoy it?


    Otherwise, money in the bank is just a string of numbers.


    But Stanius Potter had never imagined that the person he trusted the most would betray him!


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    A bitter smile crossed Quadir Cook¡¯s face: ¡°Three years ago, I met a woman. And that woman is Whitley Leopold¡¯s granddaughter, Flint Leopold. In this lifetime, I never thought to betray Big Brother, but I can¡¯t lose her¡­¡±


    After finishing his words, he knelt on the ground, bowing his head in silence.


    ¡°For a woman, you¡¯re willing to betray Big Brother?¡±


    stair Martin pped him across the face, roaring, ¡°All that you have now was given to you by Big Brother! Quadir Cook, you¡¯re ungrateful!¡±


    As the leader of the Seven Guardians, he had a particrly close rtionship with these men. They often drank together, whether there was a matter or not, and they shared deep bonds.


    Now that his former brother had be a traitor, stair Martin felt not only anger but also bitterness.


    ¡°Flint Leopold is carrying my child. Now, Whitley Leopold is ckmailing me with this. He said as long as I get the Token, he will let the woman and the child go!¡±


    Quadir Cook suddenly looked up, his face streaked with tears: ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t lose them, but I assure you, as soon as the Leopold Family releases them, I will report to you immediately!¡±


    After this exnation, the anger of the others also somewhat subsided; after all, they were brothers who had spent time together.


    There was still some affection in their hearts.


    ¡°Even if you are threatened, you should not do something that betrays Big Brother. Quadir Cook, why are you so foolish!¡±


    stair Martin shouted like an elder brother, in agony: ¡°Quickly apologize to


    Big Brother!¡±


    This was an offer of a way out for Quadir Cook; everyone knew that Stanius Potter was a sentimental man. If Quadir Cook admitted his mistakes, there was a high chance that Stanius Potter would spare his life.


    Though glory and riches may be gone, being alive was better than anything else.


    ¡°Apologize now!¡±


    The others understood stair Martin¡¯s intention, openly scolding while covertly pleading for leniency.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Quadir Cook!¡±


    Stanius Potter stood up, interrupting him directly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t obtained the intelligence, I would never believe you could betray me. Even now, I am inclined to soften my heart and forgive you.¡±


    ¡°s!¡±


    He sighed deeply and asked coldly, ¡°Whitley Leopold promised you that once I die, you¡¯ll be the owner of the Golden Eagle Group! Flint Leopold, that person doesn¡¯t exist in this world!¡±


    Whoosh!


    He violently smashed the teacup from the table onto the floor.


    When Stanius Potter received the email from Julius Reed, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that an employee who had followed him for so many years would betray him.


    But it wasn¡¯t until the Token was found that he knew it was all true!


    The human heart is unfathomable!


    And Quadir Cook¡¯s true motives were clearlyid out in the email.


    Stanius Potter gave Quadir Cook chances until the veryst moment.


    If an employee who had been with him for ten years coulde clean, he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult.


    Giving a sum of money and sending Quadir Cook abroad was a very normal thing to do.


    Stanius Potter was a man of deep emotion.


    But Quadir Cook had been deceiving him all along!


    From beginning to end, he never spoke a single truth!


    ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡±


    Quadir Cook¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, and his face turned pale in an instant!


    He couldn¡¯t understand how this matter hade to light?


    ¡°Big brother, please listen to my exnation!¡± Now, for the first time, he experienced fear.


    ¡°Austin Yarrow, take him out!¡±


    Stanius Potter closed his eyes and instantly aged a great deal. The betrayal by someone closest is such a painful realization!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Austin Yarrow narrowed his eyes and, lifting Quadir Cook with one hand, walked out of the office.


    Whoosh!


    He briskly walked back in.


    The office returned to silence once again.


    Even Fernando Leopold, standing nearby, was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Stanius Potter, did you know about this all along?¡±


    He was unaware of the Leopold Family¡¯s ns, but since Quadir Cook had been dealt with, it implied that their suspicions were almost certainly correct.


    But how could such top-secret intelligence leak out?


    Did Stanius Potter really have the ability to gather intelligence from the Leopold Family¡¯s inner circle?


    If that were true, then the Leopold Family had lost right from the start!


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s truly a frightening thought! While the brothers were busy preparing, I never imagined the enemy would strike from within! If it weren¡¯t for your wise leadership¡­¡±


    stair Martin stopped mid-sentence.


    Because he could tell that Stanius Potter was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready! Be on one hundred and twenty percent alert!¡± After saying this, Stanius Potter left Austin Yarrow and stair Martin behind and had the rest leave the office.


    ¡°Old Mr. Leopold, would you like to go back?¡±


    He looked toward Fernando Leopold and asked this question..

 Chapter 187 - 186 The Traitor of the Leopold Family_l

    Chapter 187: Chapter 186 The Traitor of the Leopold Family_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The pitch-ck night was especially quiet.


    The time had already reached twelve midnight, and pedestrians had all vanished from the streets.


    One by one, dark figures appeared around the Golden Eagle Group, then quickly concealed themselves on the streets.


    ¡°Young master, we are ready.¡±


    A leading man holding a walkie-talkie asked softly, ¡°Shall we proceed?¡± Whoosh!


    Before a reply could be received, a gunshot shattered the silence.


    And the man who had been speaking had a dart in his forehead, copsing straight to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Cook! ¡±


    The rest were horrified, unsure of what to do.


    They looked around warily, each feeling a chill run down their spine.


    The assant¡¯s weapon, hidden somewhere unknown, had managed to take out their squad leader in such a short time. ¡°Hey! Cook! What the hell is going on? What was that sound on your end?¡± An anxious shout came from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Young master, someone used a dart, Brother Cook has been taken out! What should we do now?¡±


    Quickly, someone picked up the walkie-talkie tomunicate with the person on the other end.


    ¡°What! Say that again! Cook is dead?¡±


    The person on the other end clearly couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If their leader was down before they even started, how could they proceed?


    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s someone with hidden weapons around us!¡± The speaker looked around cautiously, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the order came through the walkie-talkie again.


    ¡°Young master has ordered a retreat!¡±


    The man put down the walkie-talkie and waved his hand at the employees.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, countless Crossbow Arrows flew through the air.


    Before long, the street fell silent once again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What was that noise?¡±


    The person on the walkie-talkie was clearly puzzled, even a little worried.


    But no one answered him.


    Only an endless silence.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve taken care of your men for you!¡±


    After a cold voice was heard, the walkie-talkie was crushed underfoot.


    ¡°Clean up the scene, waiting for the next group!¡±


    ck Dog waved his hand, and his group of men in ck immediately carried the bodies away.


    And they concealed themselves once more.


    Meanwhile, in a vi belonging to the Leopold Family, Yates Leopold fiercely smashed the device in his hand, his entire body trembling.


    This was his heavily financed personal bodyguard team, all gone just like that.


    And whether or not the person behind it all was Stanius Potter, he had no idea.


    But not long after his men were taken out, various members of the Leopold Family began to close in on the Golden Eagle Group.


    ck Dog, who knew their ns inside out, was practically waiting at the predetermined spot, effortlessly taking out these Leopold Family members.


    Leaving behind a few survivors, and mentioning the name of Brayden Leopold, he led his men to a motel not far from the Golden Eagle Group.


    Whoosh!


    After kicking open the door, they found Fernando Leopold, who had been tied up like a zongzi.


    There were no other people in the room.


    ¡°Old Mr. Leopold, I am an employee of Brayden Leopold, I¡¯ve specificallye to rescue you!¡±


    ck Dog immediately walked forward and tore off the tape that was stuck on Fernando Leopold¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°ck Dog, weren¡¯t you with As Leopold?¡±


    Fernando Leopold, an active elderly member of the Leopold Family, had a good understanding of the family¡¯s dynamics.


    ¡°As Leopold is currently bedridden, so I came to work for Brayden Leopold to seek revenge for him,¡± ck Dog made up an excuse on the spot.


    Sure enough, Fernando Leopold believed it to be true.


    ¡°Hmm, at least you have a conscience. Remember to avenge your young master!¡±


    In his view, whether As or Brayden, both were young masters of the Leopold Family.


    Whichever young master¡¯s employee he was under made no difference to him.


    Moreover, As Leopold had his legs broken and still hasn¡¯t regained consciousness to this day.


    ck Dog wants revenge and truly can only rely on other young masters. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly before Stanius Potter¡¯s people arrive here!¡±


    Although Fernando Leopold was somewhat aged, he was still robust.


    Despite experiencing such a tragic ordeal, he was still spirited and led the way out of the hotel.


    Once they were in the car that had been prepared in advance, the group headed straight for the Leopold family vi.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ck Dog sent a message to Brayden Leopold.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Brayden Leopold replied with just two words, yet it represented recognition of him.


    At the same time, Julius Reed also received the message.


    He smiled, picked up his phone, and dialed a strange number.


    Soon, someone on the other end answered. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    The voice was somewhat aged but full of vitality.


    ¡°Mr. Whitley Leopold, it¡¯s a pleasure!¡±


    Julius Reed stood on top of the Water Pearl Building, gazing at the starry sky, ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ Julius Reed?¡±


    Whitley Leopold, as someone who had lived many years, guessed Julius Reed¡¯s identity almost immediately. ¡°Right, the old man¡¯s quite capable.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Excellent! You¡¯ve got some guts calling me!¡±


    Whitley Leopoldughed loudly, ¡°Although I¡¯m curious how you got this number, I¡¯m more interested in what kind of deal you want to make with me.¡± This number was only known to inner core members of the Leopold family.


    If someone outside knew, it certainly meant there had been a leak.


    In other words, there was a mole within the family.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and hung up the phone quickly.


    But on the other end, Whitley Leopold was not so rxed.


    His face darkened, and he turned to an older man beside him, ¡°Chad, investigate at once, we have a mole inside our family!¡± ¡°Old Master, the Leopold family has a mole?¡±


    The middle-aged man called Chad didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°My number, no outsider knows! Those who do are only a few family inner members, check one by one, we must find the mole!¡±


    Whitley Leopold¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sneered coldly, ¡°I do want to see who¡¯s so audacious!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chad nodded and quickly left.


    In the vast room, only Whitley Leopold was left alone.


    He sat by the window, his hands on his cane, muttering to himself, ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯re truly something. But you shouldn¡¯t have yed, especially shouldn¡¯t havee to Five-river Province. As long as youe here, you have to submit to me!¡±


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling!


    Just then, the phone by his bed rang.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    After picking up, Whitley Leopold resumed his previous tone.


    ¡°Old Master of Leopold Family, we have a mole! All the people we sent out are gone!¡±


    An angry voice came through the phone.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Whitley Leopold frowned, sensing a bad premonition.


    ¡°All our people sent out were wiped out on the road! The enemypletely knows our moves, to the letter!¡± The phone was filled with rage.


    ¡°Wait for my instructions!¡±


    Whitley Leopold quickly hung up the phone, wanting to call other Leopold family members.


    But as soon as he hung up, another call came in immediately.


    ¡°Old Master, my thirty-some staff, all gone! I suspect there¡¯s a traitor within the family!¡±


    It was another internal call.


    Whitley Leopold¡¯s expression was like still water, and his hand gripping the cane trembled slightly.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, he put the phone back and shouted toward the doorway, ¡°Call a family meeting!¡±

 Chapter 188 - 187 Regaining Trust_l

    Chapter 188: Chapter 187 Regaining Trust_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Stanius Potter¡¯s people waited all night until dawn and faced no attack from the Leopold Family.


    They found this very surprising.


    Nerves had been taut for hours, and they still didn¡¯t dare to rx even now.


    Could it be that the Leopold Family had given up?


    But that was obviously impossible.


    All the intelligence gathered from various sources showed that the Leopold Family wouldunch a frenzied attackst night.


    ¡°Withdraw everyone! ¡±


    Stanius Potter appeared behind stair Martin without notice, patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Everyone¡¯s also tired. Get some good rest; there won¡¯t be any major events happening in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re fine! The Leopold Family is watching us closely, and we must not be careless! As long as we have Fernando Leopold in our hands, the Leopold Family won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    stair Martin tly refused.


    Compared to Stanius Potter¡¯s safety, their tiredness was nothing. As long as they could protect the Golden Eagle Group, it would be of great benefit to everyone.


    After all, they all had interests at stake.


    ¡°The Leopold Family won¡¯t act anymore, the storm has passed for now, everyone rest up.¡±


    Stanius Potter smiled lightly and turned back into the CEO¡¯s office, his face instantly darkened.


    Everything was just as the email had described!


    Not a single detail was off!


    He, on the contrary, wished it wasn¡¯t urate, but unfortunately, there was not a single error. ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    Whiz!


    He punched down on the desk, unable to stop his body from trembling.


    Originally, he too thought Julius Reed was just an ordinary youth, but now, even this old fox couldn¡¯t help but deeply dread him.


    Too terrifying!


    And yet such a person was still his opponent.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath and dialed Julius Reed¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Potter, how are things?¡±


    ¡°I have to admit, you¡¯re very strong. Everything happened just as you predicted, not a half step off. But, our grudge isn¡¯t settled!¡±


    Every time Stanius Potter thought of Quamaine Potter, a rage he couldn¡¯t suppress rose in his heart.


    He had always cherished this son of his the most. Now, to see him disabled, how could he as a father ept this?


    ¡°You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously.¡±


    After leaving these words, Julius Reed hung up the phone, leaving Stanius Potter alone to space out in his office.


    Through his uniquework of intelligence, Stanius Potter already Imew that the entire Leopold Family was shaken!


    Would he be next?


    Thinking this, he trembled as he lit a cigarette.


    At the Leopold Family vi.


    Whitley Leopold sat with his eyes closed, leaning on a chair, his mind unreadable.


    The rest of the Leopold Family people sat in their ces looking defeated, like dogs that had lost their homes, spiritless and downcast.


    The meeting had been going on for several hours, but so far, it had not concluded.


    ¡°Today is the greatest disgrace for the Leopold Family!¡±


    As Whitley Leopold¡¯s voice rose, everyone sitting jerked, and they all lifted their heads to look at the helmsman.


    ¡°A century of foundation, a century of heritage!¡±


    The elder looked over those assembled, ¡®Gone in an instant!¡±


    No one spoke.


    The Leopold Family People had tried everything they could, yet they returned in defeat.


    No one was spared!


    More than ten operations, all ended inplete failure.


    ¡°Elder Master, there¡¯s definitely a mole! My n was seamless, so how could there be an ambush en route, with such precision to take out all my staff!¡± Someone stood out and questioned loudly.


    ¡°Indeed! Stanius Potter seemed to know our n in advance! The moment my people arrived at the designated location, they were wiped out! How is this possible? Could it be that the Potter Family People are irvoyant?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel something is off!¡±


    Everyone began to talk at once, specting about who the mole could be.


    ¡°I never expected that there would be a traitor within the family! This is my oversight, please give me a little time, and I will provide everyone with an exnation!¡±


    Whitley Leopold sighed heavily, looking much older in an instant. In the past, no matter what happened, the Leopold Family always pulled together, united as one.


    But now, with the problem originating from within, it means that someone has betrayed the family.


    Without capturing the traitor, the Leopold Family will fall into trouble.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    At that moment, the door to the meeting room was pushed open, and Fernando Leopold walked in, trembling.


    ¡°Fernando!¡±


    Seeing Fernando Leopold, a spark red in Whitley Leopold¡¯s eyes.


    Initially, with the Leopold Family¡¯splete defeat, he had nned to capitte to the Potter Family, first ensuring Fernando¡¯s safety before hunting the mole!


    But now, Fernando had unexpectedly returned on his own, which was a delightful surprise!


    ¡°Fernando, did Stanius Potter let you go?¡±


    Whitley Leopold rushed over and grabbed Fernando¡¯s hand, ¡°I was so worried about you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a traitor within Potter¡¯s ranks too, is that Quadir Cook the one you bought over?¡±


    Fernando asked aloud.


    This question had puzzled him all night, and he was desperate for confirmation.


    ¡°Indeed! How did you know?¡±


    Whitley Leopold raised an eyebrow and whispered, ¡°I promised him that if he killed Stanius, I would help him rise to the top! But now, it seems like we¡¯ve suddenly lost contact with Quadir Cook.¡±


    This matter was highly confidential, known to fewer than ten people.


    But now with the Leopold Family¡¯s devastating loss, and those seated being core members, even with a mole among them, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Because any mole who knew all the ns would surely know about this too, wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Last night, before taking action, Stanius received a message from a mysterious person. He immediately confronted Quadir Cook, and found Stanius¡¯s magic cube token on him. Afterwards, Stanius deployed his forces ording to that information, and I fear our people were in grave danger!¡±


    Fernando¡¯s frown deepened.


    Now he didn¡¯t know who had that much power, to secretly help Stanius and even possess such thorough knowledge of the Leopold Family¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°Does such a thing exist?¡±


    Hearing Fernando¡¯s story, Whitley Leopold blinked and said, ¡°No wonder! We were supposed to work from the inside and the outside to rescue you and even had a chance to thoroughly take care of Stanius! Fernando, what you don¡¯t know is that our operationst night ended inplete failure, and the strength of the Leopold Family has been nearly destroyed!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Fernando was so shocked he was speechless.


    ¡°To think that my Leopold Family would suffer such a catastrophe!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a mole! I¡¯m investigating it now. By the way, how did you escape?¡±


    Whitley Leopold was even more concerned about how Fernando escaped from danger.


    He had thought that after such a crisis, Stanius would be furious, even threatening Fernando¡¯s life.


    But now, he was unharmed.


    ¡°It was Brayden Leopold; his men rescued me.¡±


    Fernando called out to the door, ¡°Brayden,e in!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Brayden Leopold entered, head bowed.


    ¡°Brayden was afraid of your criticism, so he didn¡¯t dare to enter. Last night, amidst the chaos, he arranged for ck Dog to lead men to rescue me from Stanius. Without Brayden, I would probably still be in the Golden Eagle Building.¡±


    Fernando exined with a smile to Whitley Leopold.


    ¡°Well then! Although I said you shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter, being able to rescue Fernando is indeed a great feat! Your previous failure, and this one, I will erase them both.¡±


    Whitley Leopold nodded, rescuing Fernando meant one less vulnerability for the Leopold Family in Potter¡¯s hands, allowing them to be bolder in their actions.


    Moreover, through this incident, he confirmed Brayden¡¯s capabilities all over again..

 Chapter 189 - 188: Three Great Masters_1

    Chapter 189: Chapter 188: Three Great Masters_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brayden Leopold, we¡¯ve all failed, howe you¡¯re unscathed!¡±


    Just then, a questioning voice arose.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Not a single one of the people we sent out has returned, so why were you able toe back safe and sound?¡±


    ¡°The traitor might be you!¡±


    ¡°The old man already told you not to meddle in Leopold Family affairs, and you dared to act on your own! ¡±


    The n members began to question one after another.


    Just as Whitley Leopold was still immersed in the relief of Fernando Leopold¡¯s safe return, he suddenly realized that something was amiss.


    Indeed, just as everyone said.


    Not a single one of the Leopold Family members dispatched had survived!


    But why hadn¡¯t Brayden Leopold been ambushed, and how was he even able to rescue Fernando Leopold from Stanius Potter¡¯s employees? ¡°Brayden, indeed everyone needs an exnation!¡±


    Whitley Leopold asked with a stern face.


    This was of critical importance; he couldn¡¯t just let Brayden Leopold off easily.


    Every person present was a suspect!


    ¡°Grandfather, this matter is quite simple!¡±


    Brayden Leopold was well-prepared; ck Dog had already prepped him with the answers he should give, and all he needed to do was recite them.


    ¡°Every move requires nning and all your ns had to be approved by Old Mr. Leopold. With this many procedures, if there weren¡¯t ten people involved, there were at least eight! Since I was ordered not to interfere, I had no choice but to act on my own.¡±


    At this, he bowed apologetically to Whitley Leopold, ¡°Old Mr. Leopold, please forgive my rash actions. But since Grandpa Fernando watched me grow up from a young age, Brayden used his capabilities to take a risk against Grandfather¡¯s wishes and went alone into danger. I am willing to ept any punishment!¡±


    Having said this, he knelt to the ground with a thud and deeply kowtowed.


    ¡°This¡­ ah! Whitley, the boy did it for my sake!¡±


    Fernando Leopold quickly helped Brayden Leopold up,forting him, ¡°Child, as long as you remember that you are a member of the Leopold Family, and are willing to put forth effort for the family, that¡¯s what counts!¡±


    With him saying so, the others felt awkward about speaking out.


    After all, Fernando Leopold was the one who had been saved; if they continued to target Brayden, it would be somewhat disrespectful to the elder.


    And Whitley Leopold, upon hearing this, suddenly felt a twinge of guilt.


    The Leopold Family¡¯s younger generation had risked their lives to save someone; further criticism seemed somewhat unjustifiable.


    ¡°Stand up, Brayden! During extraordinary times, one must take extraordinary actions! I hope you can understand your grandfather.¡±


    Whitley Leopold waved his hand, indicating Brayden Leopold to take his seat,


    ¡°Everyone, now I must tell you something.¡±


    Under the intensely expectant gazes of everyone, Whitley Leopold began, ¡°The Leopold Family has invited three great masters! The Western Swordsman, the Eastern Bay Warrior, and Master Pendleton!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the conference room instantly erupted. ¡°What! The three great experts areing out of seclusion together!¡±


    ¡°How could the Leopold Family fail to eliminate the Potter Family?¡±


    ¡°Today is our lucky day; we are fortunate to witness the strength of the three masters!¡±


    These three individuals were renowned throughout Five-river Province, all being hidden experts.


    The century-long heritage of the Leopold Family was manifested here.


    Many outsiders were unaware of certain things, yet the Leopold Family had a firm grasp of them.


    For many years, Whitley Leopold had spent a great deal of wealth to support these three individuals so that at a critical moment, they could save the Leopold Family from a crisis.


    ¡°Indeed! The agreement of the three masters toe out of seclusion is a great joy for our Leopold Family! We might not even need all three to take action at the same time to eliminate Julius Reed and Stanius Potter!¡±


    Whitley Leopold was very excited.


    The strength of these three masters was crystal clear to him. Throughout the entire Five-river Province, it would be hard to find their match!


    ng!


    Just then, a longsword was thrust into the table.


    Following that, a person dressed in ck entered the conference room.


    ¡°Old Mr. Leopold, who is the enemy? Isn¡¯t it overkill for the three of us to act together?¡±


    The man in ck was extremely arrogant; he didn¡¯t even nce at the others.


    ¡°Swordsman, this person is very strong. Many of our capable men were sent, but none returned! It is indeed using a sledgehammer to crack a nut for three of us to take action together, but we had no choice. Please forgive us!¡±


    At this moment, Whitley Leopold showed extreme respect.


    ¡°No problem! We take your money and do your bidding!¡±


    A voice came from the entrance, followed by a samurai dressed in the attire of the ind nation, with a white cloth tied around his head.


    ¡°Thank you all, my Leopold family¡¯s security, is entirely in your hands now!¡±


    Whitley Leopold bowed deeply, then with a wave of his hand, the assistant immediately projected all of Julius Reed¡¯s information onto therge screen in the conference room.


    Including his appearance and any other information the Leopold family could get ahold of.


    ¡°Such an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t even need to draw my sword to kill him!¡± The face of the swordsman from the west showed a trace of disdain.


    ¡°Exactly, I could finish him with just one finger!¡±


    The Eastern Bay Warrior nodded in agreement.


    ¡°In that case, let us get to work. In half an hour, we will present his head to you!¡±


    The two exchanged a nce and disappeared from the conference room like the wind.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Only after they had left did the people from the Leopold family in the conference room dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Too terrifying!


    That presence was simply the aura of death!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s wait here together for the good news!¡±


    Whitley Leopold revealed a smile that had been missing for a long time.


    Meanwhile, at Pearl Waterside.


    ¡°Wife, why have you lost weight? Has Cosmo not been taking good care of you?¡±


    Julius Reed sat on the outdoor grandstand, chatting with Que Radcliffe on video.


    ¡°Master! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Though I, the great empress, have been reduced to a maid, that¡¯s not an issue! After all, I am serving the mistress, but if you say I haven¡¯t taken good care of her, I won¡¯t be happy!¡±


    Cosmo poked her head out from the side, pouting and looking very dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with augh, ¡°Julius, when are youing back? Be careful there, I heard you¡¯ve stirred up trouble again.¡±


    Now that she controlled the Radcliffe Group, she also had her own channels of information.


    With Julius Reed causing such a stir in Five-river Province, how could others not know?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little trouble! By the way, has anyone been troubling youtely?¡±


    What Julius Reed was most worried about now was that some Shadow Warriors might still be lurking in Gonzalez City, posing a threat to Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Those who still dare to linger around have been thrown into the docks to feed the fish by me! You just go ahead and cause a stir over there!¡±


    Cosmo cut in once again.


    Julius Reed believed her words.


    Being called an empress, Cosmo¡¯s strength was naturally formidable.


    Dealing with some Shadow Warriors lurking in Gonzalez City was not an issue for her.


    ¡°Ding! ¡±


    Just then, a message came through.


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to here, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    After reading the content of the message, Julius Reed¡¯s expression changed slightly,


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Que Radcliffe knew her husband well, and as soon as Julius Reed said that, she immediately hung up the call.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    After ending the call, Julius Reed muttered to himself.


    ¡°Hehe, you do have some skill!¡±


    No sooner had his words ended than a swordsman in ck leaped up,nding on the massive grandstand of Pearl Waterside..

 Chapter 190 - 189 Temporary Defection_l

    Chapter 190: Chapter 189 Temporary Defection_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed had already sensed the approach of the Eastern Bay Warrior.


    It seemed that the situation at Brayden Leopold¡¯s was quite inconvenient, which is why ck Dog had failed to deliver the news in time.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, for Julius Reed feared no one. With time, coupled with his intensive daily training, his abilities had greatly improved since before. Now facing an opponent like the Eastern Bay Warrior posed no difficulty at all.


    Whoosh!


    ng!


    A ck iron sword descended from the sky, embedding itself upright on the rooftop of Pearl-on-the-Lake.


    Following that, the Western Swordsman leaped onto the roof,nding behind Julius Reed.


    The two of them stood one in front of the other, creating a pincer attack.


    ¡°No need for both of us to go up together! Samurai, leave him to me!¡±


    The Western Swordsmanughed loudly, unhitching a sk from his belt and taking a big swig!


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    After downing the entire sk, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and tossed the sk aside.


    ¡°Meet your doom!¡±


    Slice!


    The longsword sparked as it grazed the concrete roof of Pearl-on-the-Lake.


    Leap!


    At the same time, Julius Reed made his move!


    He sprinted with his feet, not advancing but retreating, charging towards the Western Swordsman!


    Boom!


    In the instant they shed, Julius Reed kicked out fiercely, his foot connecting with the wrist of the Western Swordsman!


    The longsword merely cut through the air, striking where Julius Reed had been moments before.


    Leap! Leap! Leap!


    The Western Swordsman stepped back, his face showing a strange expression.


    ¡°Recognized me?¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, asking with a chortle. ¡°My apologies!¡± The Western Swordsman narrowed his eyes and knelt on one knee.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! My previous actions were offensive, please punish me!¡± In that moment, the previously unruly Western Swordsman spoke with surprising respect.


    ¡°Lucan Davenport. What game are you ying? To kneel before your enemy! I¡¯m utterly disappointed in you!¡± The Eastern Bay Warrior, upon witnessing this scene, furrowed his brows in confusion.


    Although they had not known each other long, they understood each other¡¯s character quite well.


    Both were proud due to their martial prowess, but now, seeing the Western Swordsman kneeling, he felt an indescribable shock. The disparity in their strength couldn¡¯t be that vast, could it? Just one round, and the swordsman conceded?


    ¡°Worthless!¡± he cursed angrily, drawing his katana and charging towards Julius


    And just then, the kneeling Western Swordsman suddenly rose, his longsword whistling towards the Eastern Bay Warrior!


    ng!


    As de met de, both men took a step back!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± the Eastern Bay Warrior asked with a darkened face, extremely displeased.


    They were supposed to fight together against the enemy, and now one was betraying their side, what did that make of the situation?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve taken money from the Leopold Family! If you take the money but don¡¯t do the job, do you no longer care for your reputation?¡±


    The Eastern Bay Warrior asked with a grim face, ¡°Lucan Davenport, I hope you don¡¯t make me lose respect for you!¡±


    If they really came to blows, he would essentially be facing two-on-one!


    Although Julius Reed had only made a move once earlier, the Eastern Bay Warrior knew full well the strength contained within. He still had confidence in himself in a one-on-one fight, but if it were truly two-on-one, he feared¡­


    With this thought in mind, he was even less willing to engage with Lucan Davenport.


    ¡°Do you know who the person behind me is?¡± Lucan Davenport, faced with the Eastern Bay Warrior¡¯s mockery, showed no sign of anger, but instead spoke with a smile, ¡°The reason I was able to make a name for myself back in the day was all thanks to this gentleman¡¯s guidance!¡±


    ¡°Gentleman?¡± The Eastern Bay Warrior couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You refer to him as ¡®gentleman¡¯?¡±


    In their world, the title ¡®gentleman¡¯ was the utmost respect one could show to another person.


    Even surpassing one¡¯s own master! Yet now, the Western Swordsman was actually calling Julius Reed ¡®gentleman¡¯!


    ¡°Exactly! So if you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to do it over my dead body!¡±


    Lucan Davenport¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he caressed his longsword, ¡°But,


    I¡¯ll have to kill you as well! Anyone who tries to harm him must die!¡±


    Twenty years ago, Lucan Davenport was just a wandering youth, holding a wooden sword every day, fantasizing about being a hero like in the martial arts novels ¨C righteous and upholding justice to support the good of the world.


    But in the end, he had to bow to the most basic needs of warmth and sustenance. By chance, he rescued a woman during a robbery, but he himself was severely injured, and the woman fled in panic, leaving Lucan Davenport alone in the alley waiting for death.


    But he had no regrets, feeling that if he could do it all over again, he would still lend a hand to save someone.


    So, as he was about to leave this world, a young face appeared in his blurry vision, and he was asked, ¡°Do you truly wish to be a swordsman?¡±


    Thus, five yearster, Lucan Davenport, wielding an iron sword, became the Western Swordsman! He was feared by all evil forces.


    The reason he affiliated himself with the Leopold Family was to use their power and influence to find the very same Julius Reed who had helped him before.


    Although supported by the Leopold Family for so many years, he never once made a move.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw a picture of Julius Reed that something stirred in his heart, prompting him toe out of seclusion! Time had passed, but that man still looked as young as ever.


    It was only when Julius Reed executed that kick, a move often used while training Lucan Davenport, that he knew he had finally found that person!


    ¡°Now, draw your sword!¡± Lucan Davenportughed heartily, shouting, ¡°Gentleman, let¡¯s see if I¡¯ve lived up to your expectations!¡±


    Schwaa!


    The mighty longsword split the air, hurtling straight towards the Eastern Bay Warrior! ¡°Lucan Davenport, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Clink!


    The Eastern Bay Warrior frowned deeply, with no choice but to steel himself to receive the strike! The immense impact caused both men to take a step back.


    ¡°You hid your true strength?¡± The Eastern Bay Warrior asked in shock.


    Previously, when they had sparred, the difference in their strengths wasn¡¯t significant! But now, he suddenly found that Lucan Davenport¡¯s power had increased by thirty percent!


    That one strike sent a numbing pain through his palms! This meant that throughout their time together, Lucan Davenport had never revealed his true strength!


    ¡°See you when fate allows!¡±


    A wise man knows when to retreat, and the Eastern Bay Warrior decided to make a hasty exit!


    But if he wanted to leave, how could Lucan Davenport let him escape? Whoosh!


    The longsword, apanied by a howling wind, sliced straight down!


    ¡°This is too much!¡± Feeling a cold wind rising behind him, the Eastern Bay Warrior had no choice but to turn around and wildly swing his katana!


    This was his special technique, River-Wind sh!


    Clink! Clink! Clink!


    The katana¡¯s relentless strikes unexpectedly forced Lucan Davenport back for the first time! Seizing this opportunity, the Eastern Bay Warrior leapt down from the dozens of stories of the ¡°Pearl Over the Water,¡± his katana sparking against the building¡¯s wall as he descended!


    ¡°No need to chase him! Let him go back!¡± Julius Reed stopped Lucan Davenport


    and said with a smile, ¡°If he wants to leave, he¡¯ll have to lose ayer of skin!¡±


    The Eastern Bay Warrior, originally plummeting wildly from the tenth floor, suddenly flipped backward as he approached a window! A dagger, still wet with blood, protruded from the position of the window.


    St!


    The Eastern Bay Warrior plummeted rapidly from the tenth floor, then rolled awkwardly on the ground before quickly vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight..

 Chapter 191 - 190 Elize Yarrow’s Predicament_1

    Chapter 191: Chapter 190 Elize Yarrow¡¯s Predicament_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®Who is that?¡±


    Seeing the figure wielding a knife at the window, Lucan Davenport was somewhat puzzled.


    Such precise technique clearly did not belong to an ordinary person.


    Could it be that this building harbored hidden masters, other strong fighters?


    However, given Julius Reed¡¯s strength, having a few helpers by his side was normal.


    ¡°Red Widow, the one who almost took out As Leopold before.¡±


    Julius Reed replied indifferently.


    Although she was no match for him, Red Widow¡¯s capabilities were not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Is it that crazy woman who stormed the Leopold vi alone with a gun?¡±


    Lucan Davenport raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t possibly kill As Leopold. I was in that vi at the time. Even though I wouldn¡¯t help the Leopold Family now, back then, if As had been in danger, I definitely would have intervened.¡±


    As he spoke, his confidence returned.


    On the day Red Widow attacked, he was on the second floor of the Leopold vi.


    At that time, the Leopold Family had not yet asked for their help, and Lucan didn¡¯t know that Julius had a grudge against the Leopold Family.


    So he wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch someone die.


    ¡°If she heard you say that, the two of you would probably end up fighting.¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly and did not deny Lucan¡¯s words.


    In terms of strength, Red Widow was indeed no match for Lucan, and there was a significant gap between them.


    Even the Eastern Bay Warrior, who had just fled, had always hidden his true power.


    He knew well that he was no match for the two, so he simply chose to escape. Experts usually do this¡ªthey aren¡¯t foolish enough to embrace death.


    ¡°Ding! ¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Big brother, Elize Yarrow is here, causing a scene downstairs with her friends!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s urgent voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Tell her toe out! Just say I¡¯m pregnant! That bastard better not think he can hide!¡±


    Before he could finish, Elize Yarrow¡¯s sharp voice was heard. ¡°Hey! Wait a minute, I really don¡¯t know where Mr. Reed is!¡±


    Miguel about was extremely helpless.


    If it weren¡¯t for his consideration of Julius Reed, Elize Yarrow? He would have had her thrown out long ago!


    The Yarrow Family meant nothing to him, let alone a woman.


    But so far, Julius Reed had not rified the rtionship between the two, which gave him a headache!


    To drive her away or not?


    After some thought, Miguel Abbott decided to ask for instructions.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming down right away!¡±


    Julius Reed frowned slightly, putting aside the fact that nothing had happened between them, even if it had, how could there be a pregnancy after just a few days?


    Wasn¡¯t this just nonsensical?


    ¡°Big brother, are you in trouble?¡±


    Lucan Davenport, having slung his iron sword over his back, came over to inquire.


    He was not ignorant of world affairs.


    After learning about Julius Reed¡¯s situation, Lucan had used the resources on his phone to find out information about him.


    This investigation was worrisome¡ªhe discovered his own guide had offended all the influential figures of Five-river Province!


    But on reflection, he understood. How could such a domineering and high-profile person not have enemies?


    ¡°Just a woman, but indeed a trouble!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his long sleeves, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±


    He¡¯d protected Elize Yarrow before because he had used her to humiliate As Leopold.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t just watch her die.


    Now that the Leopold Family was in trouble themselves, the entire Five-river Province, after decades of stability, was once again entering a state of chaos.


    The Yarrow family, being such a small n, naturally went unnoticed by most.


    Therefore, Julius Reed had already stopped bothering with Elize Yarrow, having done all that was right and proper , without owing her anything.


    Soon, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    Just as Julius stepped out of the elevator, he saw Miguel Abbotting towards him.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, something¡¯s not right. Elize Yarrow, against her usual behavior, is causing a ruckus nonstop. And there are several men around her who don¡¯t look like goodpany.¡±


    Miguel Abbott, being a prominent businessman, instantly recognized the underlying situation.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Julius nodded his head and instructed him, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she seems to have a good friend called Simeon Kensington. Help me look up the phone number for this Simeon Kensington and find out if she knows anything about Elize Yarrow¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Miguel¡¯s bodyguards immediately scattered to gather information.


    ¡°Miss Yarrow, what do you need me for?¡±


    Julius strode over and greeted Elize Yarrow from a distance.


    At the same time, he noticed the men around Elize Yarrow, who were watching him warily, radiating a murderous aura.


    It wasn¡¯t just the three men sitting by Elize Yarrow; taking into ount others lurking in the restaurant, there were a total of seven!


    ¡°Scumbag, you dare to toy with me and then abandon me!¡±


    But from beginning to end, she dared not take a step.


    ¡°Is there a matter? If you¡¯vee just to hurl insults, then I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to show you out!¡±


    Julius said, sitting nonchntly in the chair across from her.


    If anyone else witnessed this scene, they would surely think of him as a genuine scumbag.


    It was clear that he was the type to pull up his pants and not recognize a person afterward, callously turning his back on them!


    ¡°What¡­ can I possibly have to say to you! I¡¯m just leaving and wanted to say goodbye before I go. Later, when the baby is born and looking for you, at least you¡¯ll know he is your own flesh and blood!¡± Elize Yarrow¡¯s tone carried a hint of sorrow.


    It was evident that she was indeed sad.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡¯ve got through to Simeon Kensington! She says Elize Yarrow¡¯s father sold his own daughter to Irving Harris!¡±


    Miguel Abbott quietly whispered into Julius¡¯s ear, detailing the situation.


    ¡°Irving¡­¡±


    ¡°Irving Harris is a notorious human trafficker in Five-river Province, infamous, but very powerful! If taken by him, it¡¯s almost certain she will be sent abroad and might never return.¡±


    Seeing Julius¡¯sck of understanding, Miguel hurriedly exined.


    Julius tapped his fingers on the tabletop, starting to think things through slowly.


    It appeared that Elize Yarrow hade here seeking help from him.


    Or perhaps, to say farewell?


    The saying goes that even a tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs, yet the Yarrow family members were heartless enough!


    ¡°The Yarrow family fears retribution from the Leopold Family and decided to hand over Elize Yarrow to Irving Harris, hoping to sever ties with their own daughter.¡±


    Miguel ryed all the information he had obtained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so wronged. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t. There are so many rooms here, why not just stay?¡±


    After knowing the full story, Julius mmed the table and pointed at Elize


    Yarrow, ¡°Stay and focus on your pregnancy!¡±


    His words made the men apanying her restless.


    Previously, having pleaded bitterly and offering several hundred thousand of her own savings to them, Elize Yarrow secured an opportunity to meet with the father of her unborn child.


    But now, someone was actually stopping Elize Yarrow from leaving?


    ¡°No need, take good care of yourself!¡±


    A glimmer of surprise, followed by disappointment and helplessness, shed in Elize Yarrow¡¯s eyes.


    Irving Harris was too formidable; she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Julius.


    ¡°I said stay, so stay! What¡¯s with the dithering? Julius waved his hand: ¡°Go, take her upstairs!¡±

 Chapter 192 - 191 Conquest_l

    Chapter 192: Chapter 191 Conquest_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed¡¯s words had just left his mouth when the bodyguards of Water Pearl immediately stepped forward, intending to bring Elize Yarrow over to him.


    But the man beside Elize Yarrow had already stood up in advance, blocking the path of these bodyguards.


    Others also began to converge on this spot, their expressions unfriendly.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    A tattooed youth, bare-chested, revealed a white tiger tattoo on his chest, frowning as he looked at Julius Reed.


    His face and tone revealed arrogance.


    Irving Harris kept a low profile in Five-river Province, after all, his business was not something people could see. But that didn¡¯t mean his strength wasn¡¯t formidable.


    If one were to rank based on ability, Irving Harris would definitely make it into the top five.


    It was just that he disliked showing off, so not many knew of his influence. ¡°She¡¯s carrying my child, I want to keep her. What, got a problem?¡± Julius Reed looked back at the youth with an equally disdainful gaze.


    ¡°What rubbish, you think you can talk to me like this.¡±


    He shook his head and turned, preparing to leave.


    In Octavius¡¯ industry, if a few people couldn¡¯t settle the matter, then he might as well go home and rear pigs. ¡°Say that again, stop right there!¡±


    The man appeared very irritable.


    Used to strutting around, today¡¯s mockery by you definitely stuck in his throat.


    At his shout, the employees immediately stood up. A few directly overturned the tables, their faces vicious.


    ¡°Everybody stay put!¡±


    Just then, Allen came over with his people, and seeing the mess in front of him, he asked sharply, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather I!¡±


    The tattooed youth walked up to Allen, prodding him in the chest, ¡°I¡¯m handling things here, and you dare to meddle?¡± ¡°Davonte Cook?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Allen frowned.


    One of Irving Harris¡¯ men, indeed one of the few most favored employees, was indeed a bit troublesome.


    ¡°You know me? If you do, then scram! Don¡¯t get in my way of handling things!¡±


    Seeing Allen hesitate for a moment, Davonte Cook muttered impatiently, making a move to push him aside to settle the score with Julius Reed.


    But how could Allen possibly dodge?


    That was a big shot, even Octavius couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!


    Steeled himself, he stood in front of the youth, ¡°This gentleman is a distinguished guest of our hotel, you can¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    If Davonte Cook was really allowed to go past, he might as well pack up and leave.


    ¡°Haha! Interesting! All highbrows here in this hotel! I¡¯ve been swaggering around Five-river Province for so many years, and today I¡¯ve actuallye across two who dare to stand up to me!¡±


    Davonte Cookughed aloud and pointed at Allen, yelling, ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it! Fine, today I¡¯ll indulge you!¡±


    A cold expression washed over his face, and his right hand swiftly aimed a p!


    This p had a lot of force behind it; if it connected, bloodshed would be inevitable!


    But Allen, being Octavius¡¯ personal bodyguard, certainly had some exceptional skills.


    The instant Davonte Cook made his move, Allen directly caught the p and kicked forward with his right foot!


    Thump!


    Davonte Cook, caught off guard, fell straight to the ground, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re all dead meat today!¡±


    His words had barely faded when his associates immediately charged forward!


    Some among them were indeed experts, and they instantly took down those ordinary bodyguards!


    Two people grappled with Allen, while the rest went directly towards Julius Reed.


    And the injured Davonte Cook also dragged a chair along, walking viciously towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Waste him!¡±


    After wiping the blood from his mouth, Davonte Cook swung the chair in his hand viciously!


    Crack!


    A cold light shed, and Lucan Davenport¡¯s Longsword was drawn, cutting the chair in two!


    The next moment, the sword¡¯s edge was pressed against his throat.


    ¡°You want to die?¡±


    Lucan Davenportughed and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±


    Just as Davonte Cook was about to threaten, before he could finish his words, the sword in Lucan Davenport¡¯s hand had already moved an inch closer. ¡°My patience is limited. If you want to die, just say it. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he applied even more pressure!


    ¡°No! Brother, let¡¯s talk this out nicely!¡±


    Davonte Cook shelved his sharpness and begged, somewhat fearfully. He was now very clear that he was at a disadvantage.


    What he needed to do was to leave this ce as quickly as possible.


    Once he returned to his stronghold, he would bring all his brothers, and no one would be able to escape! ¡°Oh! Then kneel down and apologize.¡± Lucan Davenport said casually.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Davonte Cook¡¯s eyes darted around, seemingly weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, my patience is limited!¡±


    Lucan Davenport narrowed his eyes, frightening Davonte Cook until his scalp tingled.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll kneel!¡±


    He fell to his knees with a thud, but inwardly, he silently vowed to cripple these men!


    When had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    ¡°Sing ¡®Conquered.¡±¡®


    Lucan Davenport licked his lips and dragged over a chair, sitting down in front of Davonte Cook.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Davonte Cook¡¯s mouth twitched, but he dared not retort.


    After all, Lucan Davenport¡¯s patience was limited. Since he had already knelt, what was singing a song?


    ¡°I was conquered like this by you¡­¡±


    The others turned their heads away, unable to bear witness to the scene.


    Even Davonte Cook¡¯s employees were holding back, for fear they might burst outughing.


    After the song was over, Lucan Davenport turned around and looked at Julius


    Reed, asking, ¡°Big brother, how should we handle this?¡±


    ¡°Deal with that scum however you see fit,¡± came the response.


    Having said that, Julius Reed turned and walked inside.


    Elize Yarrow was no fool, naturally seeing that Julius Reed was willing to help her, so she quickly followed him.


    Davonte Cook wanted to stop them but didn¡¯t know what to do!


    After all, the sword was still at his throat.


    ¡°Scram! All of you crawl out of here, or else¡­¡±


    Before Lucan Davenport could finish, those guys were already nodding quickly,


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Under the leadership of Davonte Cook, they crawled out like dogs, quickly scurrying to the door, then sprinted onto the jeep and roared away. At that time, there were still many customers inside the Pearl on the Water.


    Seeing this spectacle, everyone burst outughing.


    After fleeing from the Pearl on the Water, Davonte Cook sat in the back seat of the jeep, and said viciously, ¡°Call the brothers immediately, surround the Pearl on the Water! I don¡¯t want a single person to escape!¡±


    He had made up his mind to teach these people a lesson!


    ¡°Big brother, about the boss¡­ after all, the Pearl on the Water is Miguel Abbott¡¯s property. Should we first consult with big brother?¡±


    One of his subordinates voiced a concern.


    Surrounding the Pearl on the Water was akin to pping Miguel Abbott across the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let big brother know! How could Miguel Abbott be oblivious to such amotion?! Since he¡¯s ying dumb, he can¡¯t me us brothers for not showing respect!¡±


    Davonte Cook was arrogant by nature. Plus, with the ongoing discord between his boss, Irving Harris, and Miguel Abbott, conflicts had long been brewing.


    This time, he could use this opportunity to seek revenge for his boss.


    And while he was at it, capture Elize Yarrow once more and give her a good torture!

 Chapter 193 - 192: Surrounding the Building_l

    Chapter 193: Chapter 192: Surrounding the Building_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province, the Eight-in-One Vi Complex!


    This ce was Irving Harris¡¯s headquarters, as well as his usual residence.


    The sprawling viplex, spanning several square kilometers, was heavily guarded.


    Day and night, any approaching vehicles or people would be driven away!


    Because the nature of his business was disreputable, Irving Harris cared deeply about his personal safety.


    At this moment, inside the teahouse of the Eight-in-One, two people were ying chess.


    ¡°I lose! Brother Irving, your chess skills are still formidable. I¡¯m thoroughly convinced by my defeat!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton chuckled wryly, conceding the game by tossing in his piece.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re just letting me win! ¡±


    Irving Harris smiled as he picked up his teacup and sipped lightly, ¡°Brother Cesar, what brings you to me this time?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton had a decent rtionship with Irving Harris.


    Over the years, the two of them often yed chess together and discussed the situation in Five-river Province.


    Although Irving Harris was different from those high-profile bosses and even seemed overly low-key,


    his ambition was in no way inferior to theirs!


    ¡°To tell you the truth, Brother Irving must be aware of the recent chaos in Five-river Province, right?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton got straight to the point, studying Irving Harris as he spoke.


    ¡°Indeed! With such amotion, it seems it would be even harder not to Imow! ¡±


    Irving Harris nodded.


    Lately, Five-river Province was stirring with activity, and the region that had been quiet for decades seemed to be on the verge of great change.


    How could he miss this opportunity?


    Although he rarely dealt with those big shots, Irving Harris¡¯s determination to reach the top of Five-river Province was not a bit less intense than theirs!


    People looked down on the dirty business Irving Harris was involved in, but he simrly despised their hypocritical airs.


    ¡°To be honest!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton chuckled wryly, looking a bit troubled, ¡°I recently took a big fall in Gonzalez City! Because of a woman, I was beaten!¡±


    He furrowed his brow, speaking grimly, ¡°I thought that would be the end of it. But who would have known that the person who beat me came here. I wanted to get even, but then Miguel Abbott stuck his nose into it!¡±


    ¡°Miguel Abbott?¡±


    Irving Harris frowned, ¡°What does he have to do with this? He¡¯s really reaching too far!¡±


    The two men had past grievances.


    So the moment Irving Harris heard the name Miguel Abbott, he became serious.


    ¡°That young man, somehow, he got involved with Miguel Abbott! Now with Miguel backing him, it¡¯s difficult for me to deal with him!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton gritted his teeth, ¡°I must get revenge for this indignity!¡±


    Being forced to lick shoes, especially in front of so many of his own employees.


    How could he swallow such an affront?


    Just then, Irving Harris¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    After answering, he quickly hung up.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯vee at the right time!¡±


    Irving Harris smiled at Cesar Pendleton, ¡°My men have already surrounded Pearl on the Water! You want revenge, right? Come with me, and I guarantee we¡¯ll make the Abbotts hand him over!¡±


    He leaned on his cane and rose from his chair, and immediately employees came over to assist him.


    This was an old injury from when he started his rise to power, with his leg broken by an assant!


    And the person who did it was none other than Miguel Abbott¡¯s brother, Benjamin Abbott.


    After Irving Harris rose in power, he retaliated by crippling both of Benjamin¡¯s legs.


    And so their enmity was formed. ¡°Brother Irving, you¡¯re going to confront him directly?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was astonished.


    Are they going to go to war just like that?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too ruthless?¡±


    He had originally intended to win over Irving Harris to put some pressure on Miguel Abbott.


    Who would have known Irving Harris would go as far as to directly surround Miguel Abbott¡¯s stronghold with his men.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott, what¡¯s he got?¡±


    With a light snort, Irving Harris limped towards the vi¡¯s main entrance.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    A gleam shed in Cesar Pendleton¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then I shall join Brother Harris in this endeavor!¡±


    Having said that, he pulled out his phone and called his employees.


    ¡°Cut the crap! If the sky falls, I will hold it up, get over here now!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cesar Pendletonughed out loud, ¡°Mr. Abbott, did you expect this? It¡¯s your turn today!¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s strength was greater than that of Miguel Abbott.


    Previously, since Five-river Province was extremely stable, no one dared to take the risk of offending the big families by making the first move.


    Especially Irving Harris, whose unique methods were shunned by all the Bosses in Five-river Province.


    Including the Leopold Family and the Potter Family, all considered his business as something not fit for public disy!


    But now, with Five-river Province in chaos, who could afford to worry about so much?


    ¡°Brother, something bad has happened!¡±


    While dealing with business in his office, Miguel Abbott looked up impatiently at the panicking Allen: ¡°How many times have I told you not to panic when something happens


    He put aside his work and looked up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Boss, Davonte Cook is outside with his men. They¡¯ve smashed the front door of our hotel and are causing amotion!¡±


    Allen swallowed, his forehead dotted with sweat.


    ¡°What are you all doing! If someone dares to cause trouble here, take them down for me!¡±


    Upon hearing that someone dared to stir up trouble at his very stronghold, Miguel Abbott¡¯s anger red immediately!


    Such a loss of face!


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, but these people are elite; our men can¡¯t withstand them!¡±


    Allen¡¯s expression showed difficulty.


    They came in directly and started trashing the ce without saying a word¡ª who could stand that?


    ¡°What does Irving Harris want!¡± Miguel Abbott stood up, his face full of grave concern.


    With more than five hundred people, this was undoubtedly Irving Harris¡¯s doing. The two had long been at odds with each other.


    With hostilities at hand, he had to think carefully.


    ¡°How many of our people are left at the Pearl on the Water?¡±


    He inquired aloud.


    ¡°Fifty! ¡±


    Allen said anxiously, ¡°Our people are too scattered; it is very difficult to assemble them in a short time!¡±


    The Abbott Family did not just have this one property, so their personnel were more dispersed. Besides, with no preparation, where could they instantly gather so many people?


    It was clear that the opponent hade prepared to catch them off guard!


    ¡°People have already rushed to the elevator; they¡¯re trying to get up, and we can hardly stop them!¡±


    Just then, shouts and the sound of shattering ss came through Allen¡¯s walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Cut the power immediately!¡±


    Miguel Abbott pointed at Allen, ¡°Now call people for me, rush over here as fast as possible, as many as you can get!¡±


    He could no longer care about anything else; it was clear that they were targeting him specifically.


    Now he was on the 28th floor; it would take some time for those people to climb the stairs. Moreover, climbing stairs was exhausting, which could buy him a little more time.


    Miguel Abbott walked to the bedside, unable to help but inhale sharply.


    Irving Harris clearly hade prepared to catch him off guard! But before he could regain hisposure, Cesar Pendleton drove up to the building again..

 Chapter 194 - 193 Irving Harris Visits_l

    Chapter 194: Chapter 193 Irving Harris Visits_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    One Irving Harris was enough of a headache for Miguel Abbott, and now with Cesar Pendleton, it became an even bigger problem.


    ¡°Quick! Take me to see Mr. Reed!¡±


    In his urgency, Miguel Abbott thought of Julius Reed who was still inside the


    Pearl on the Water, and he immediately felt a bit more confident.


    Whatever the case, this was hisst straw!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several bodyguards turned around and immediately led him upstairs.


    Since the electricity had been cut off, the elevator waspletely sealed off, and so Miguel Abbott had to take the stairs with his men.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the door of Julius Reed¡¯s room.


    Taking a deep breath, Miguel Abbott knocked on the door.


    Soon after, Elize Yarrow opened the door from inside and invited them in.


    Julius Reed was sitting next to the table, leisurely sipping tea.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, we¡¯ve got a big problem! Irving Harris and Cesar Pendleton¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Julius Reed interrupted, ¡°I saw everything from upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ then what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    Miguel Abbott was somewhat anxious.


    Before, when all parties kept each other in check, Irving Harris and the like weren¡¯t as brazen as they are now.


    But now, the Leopold Family was preupied with their own issues, and the Potter Family was also drawn into the struggle, making all the major factions in Five-river Province hesitant.


    The previously scorned Irving Harris had transformed into the most powerful boss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and meet them!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up and, after straightening his clothes, walked towards the door.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Miguel Abbott immediately blocked him, ¡°Mr. Reed, they¡¯ve surrounded this ce, partly wanting me to give in and cede some interests. The other matter, I fear, is that they¡¯vee for revenge against you! There¡¯s no need to go into detail about the animosity between you and Cesar Pendleton.¡±


    Pointing outside the door he said, ¡°Neither Cesar Pendleton nor Irving Harris are good news; their coboration surely targets you!¡±


    When he saw Cesar Pendleton make an entrance, he knew there was nothing simple about this matter.


    Truth be told, when Julius Reed humiliated Cesar Pendleton back in the day, he had considered intervening to prevent it.


    Among these people, Cesar Pendleton had always been a rogue, acting unpredictably and being sinister and vicious.


    And now, as expected, he was taking advantage of the situation to loot in the midst of chaos while Irving Harris caused trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Julius Reed gently pushed him aside and strode toward the elevator, ¡°Take me down.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The bodyguards were uncertain what to do for a moment.


    ¡°Do as he says!¡±


    Miguel Abbott steeled his nerves and followed behind Julius Reed, ¡°If Mr. Reed insists on going down, I will risk my life to apany him!¡± After speaking, he gestured, and the bodyguards immediately called the elevator.


    Julius Reed did not say anything.


    It was a simple matter, and it was far from a life-and-death situation.


    The descent of the elevator was swift, and without any interruptions on the way down due to the control room¡¯s operation, it reached the ground floor directly.


    ¡°You still have the guts toe down?¡±


    Davonte Cook raised an eyebrow at Julius Reed, a malicious smile ying on his lips.


    After having been mixed up with Irving Harris for so long, he had never been beaten by anyone.


    Moreover, suffering such humiliation today was worse than death for him!


    So Davonte Cook had sworn long ago that today he would make Julius Reed wish he were dead!


    Now that thetter had delivered himself into his hands, Davonte Cook licked his lips and strode over, ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡±


    His face was adorned with a contented smile, as if avenging a great wrong and already envisioning Julius Reed begging on his knees, writhing in agony.


    Smack!


    Without a second word, Julius Reed pped him across the face, sending the once haughty Davonte Cook tumbling to the ground.


    With so many standing behind him, it never urred to Davonte Cook that he could be on the receiving end of a p!


    Takenpletely by surprise, hey on the ground, his head buzzing, unable to recover his wits for a long time.


    The other employees stepped forward but didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Boss Abbott, standing to one side, was dripping with cold sweat, his heart in his throat.


    This was Davonte Cook!


    The Davonte Cook who had hundreds of men at his back!


    When there were just a few men before, a fight would have been a fight, as after all, he was just a dog belonging to one of Irving Harris¡¯s employees. But now, with overwhelming manpower, it clearly wasn¡¯t the time to show off bravado.


    As expected, after being helped up from the ground by his employees, Davonte Cook wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said viciously, ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    ¡°Hold on! I am Miguel Abbott!¡±


    At this point, it was no longer possible for Miguel Abbott to stay out of it.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Davonte Cook eyed the middle-aged man before him, asking, ¡°You¡¯re Miguel Abbott?¡±


    Abbott?¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s employees were unlike others; they didn¡¯t care who held power in Five-river Province but rather focused on how to make big money.


    Being none too scrupulous themselves, and backed by Irving Harris, they acted even more rampantly.


    They didn¡¯t care who you were; provocation meant insane retaliation!


    Irving Harris obviously condoned such behavior, and would even take matters into his own hands if his employees couldn¡¯t handle a situation.


    It was for this reason that Irving Harris¡¯s faction had a notorious reputation.


    ¡°Indeed! I, the humble one, am Miguel Abbott! Davonte Cook, after all, I hold a position equal to your boss¡¯s, and now you¡¯ve surrounded my hotel with men¡ª what is this supposed to mean?¡±


    In the group, rank mattered.


    In a strict sense, Davonte Cook truly wasn¡¯t qualified to speak with Miguel Abbott.


    He was, after all, just an employee of Irving Harris¡¯s, and under normal circumstances, would never have had the chance to meet with Miguel Abbott.


    But the situation was different now, wasn¡¯t it? With his own men surrounding them, why should he be afraid?


    ¡°Boss Abbott! That¡¯s not very sportsmanlike of you!¡±


    Davonte Cook sized up Miguel Abbott, snorted coldly and said, ¡°When he hit me just now, you just stood there watching! What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Enjoying the sight of me being beaten up? I may not be a big shot, but I won¡¯t let myself be bullied like this! Let me be straight with you¡ªI¡¯m not buying what you¡¯re selling today, Boss Abbott!¡±


    Remembering how he had just been humiliated, with Miguel Abbott standing by doing nothing, Davonte Cook¡¯s anger red up even more.


    But Miguel Abbott could only be spoken to by his own boss, so he had to swallow his anger.


    As for Julius Reed, he had no such reservations.


    ¡°Finish him off now! Anyone who dares to stop me will end up the same!¡±


    Davonte Cook extended his hand, and immediately an employee handed him a club.


    But just at that moment, amotion arose at the door.


    ¡°The boss is here!¡±


    No one knew who shouted, but everyone turned in unison to look behind themselves.


    At the entryway of the Pearl on the Water, a middle-aged man in ck clothes slowly approached, leaning on a cane, wearing dark sunsses, and sporting a goatee, surrounded by a crowd of bodyguards.


    ¡°Irving Harris?¡±


    Upon seeing the neer, Miguel Abbott swallowed, whispering anxiously into Julius Reed¡¯s ear, ¡°That¡¯s Brother Elias Cook, Irving Harris. He¡¯s not a good person, and he¡¯s capricious.. You must be careful!¡±

 Chapter 195 - 194 The Price of a Slap_1

    Chapter 195: Chapter 194 The Price of a p_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    In his early years, Irving Harris¡¯s business was anything but glorious, but after expanding over the years, he became much more restrained and no longer ran afoul of thew.


    However, many still believed he was involved in his old trades, while in truth, Irving Harris had umted substantial resources and was now involved in various industries, far from the person he once was.


    With the Leopold Family recently taking a hit, Irving Harris¡¯s major concern had been eliminated, and he was free from any further worries!


    After lying low for decades, he could finally raise his eyebrows and breathe easily, making a bona fide appearance among the people.


    Leaning on a gold-iid cane, Irving Harris approached unhurriedly, emanating a murderous aura.


    Even from a distance, Miguel Abbott couldn¡¯t help but feel an immense pressure weighing down on his heart.


    He knew very well that today¡¯s events were no coincidence!


    Rather, they were the culmination of Irving Harris¡¯s long-premeditated n!


    And today¡¯s events would, in all likelihood, not end well.


    ¡°Abbott Brother, long time no see!¡±


    After entering the Aqua Pearl, Irving Harris outstretched his hand, and immediately an employee pushed a wheelchair over to him.


    Sitting down, he turned to Miguel Abbott with a very natural smile on his face. ¡°01¡ä Bro Irving, it¡¯s been many years, but you¡¯re still as robust as ever!¡±


    Miguel Abbott also quickly stood up and responded with a joking smile.


    Although the atmosphere was as tense as drawn bows and ready crossbows, the two appeared more like old friends catching up after many years. ¡°Indeed! I know many are eager to see me dead, and Abbott Brother, you¡¯re one of them, ¡±


    Pointing at Miguel Abbott with a shake of his head and a chuckle, Irving Harris continued, ¡°But s, I¡¯m only growing stronger with time, and have even be the nightmare of some.¡±


    His gaze suddenly turned icy cold.


    It might be a good time to settle the scores that had umted between them over the years.


    ¡°What are you saying, Ol¡¯ Bro Irving! I truly wish you live a long and prosperous life,¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he kept up a weing smile.


    He certainly hoped for Irving Harris¡¯s death, for the grudge between them was beyond reconciliation!


    Even after so many years, each was still seeking revenge.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle our matters slowly today! But I heard that your friend hit one of my employees, and I need to inquire about that first,¡±


    Irving Harris pointed to Davonte Cook and asked coldly, ¡°Cook, who did it?¡±


    When reporting the incident, Davonte Cook did not hide anything and recounted the details thoroughly.


    As his employee, Irving Harris naturally wanted to stand up for Davonte Cook.


    It also served to inform everyone that whoever dared to make life difficult for his employees would end up like this!


    ¡°Brother, it was him!¡±


    Davonte Cook wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the imprint of a p apparent on his face.


    ¡°What happened! ¡±


    Seeing the fresh injury on Davonte Cook¡¯s face, Irving Harris asked as he wheeled himself over, ¡°Who did this!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve embarrassed you! I wasn¡¯t prepared, and that bastard hit me again!¡±


    Davonte Cook¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he spoke.


    To show up with five hundred people to settle scores, only to be beaten again!


    Where could he put his face? Does he have no sense of shame?


    ¡°Huh! Interesting!¡±


    Irving Harris let out a cold chuckle, looking at Julius Reed: ¡®Young man, you sure are arrogant!¡±


    After sizing him up, contempt shed in his eyes.


    With such arrogance at a young age, he must be some rich second generation or a distant rtive of Octavius.


    ustomed to wielding Octavius¡¯s influence and causing trouble, but today, he had met his match!


    Irving Harris was naturally aware of the recent turmoil in Five-river Province. But he was arrogant by nature and had not paid much attention to this young man.


    Thus, he was unaware that the youth standing before him was the one stirring up chaos in Five-river Province!


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of speaking to me like this?¡±


    Julius Reed walked with his hands sped behind his back, his face betraying no trace of fear.


    On the contrary, the disdain in his eyes was even greater than Irving Harris¡¯s!


    This made the long-established Irving Harris feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Irving, this man is my friend! Whatever the case, I hope you can grant me this favor. Let¡¯s put today¡¯s incident aside for now, you name your price, and as long as I, Miguel Abbott, can afford it, I won¡¯t say no!¡±


    Miguel Abbott stood in front of Julius Reed, his heartbeat quickening.


    From the incident of giving money to Julius Reed initially, it was clear that Miguel Abbott was a thorough businessman.


    If he could maximize his profit, he did not mind taking some losses.


    As long as he could get through today safely and be on guard afterward, spending a lot of money was worth it!


    He had been caught off guard today, he would be willing to lose money to avert disaster.


    ¡°Ha! Abbott Brother, you are indeed a businessman, never straying from your trade. Look at the injury on my brother¡¯s face, a billion per p, isn¡¯t that a fair price?¡±


    Irving Harris raised his eyebrows, inwardly feeling some admiration for Miguel Abbott.


    Many people, including Cesar Pendleton, would rather die than part with their wealth.


    The richer the person, the more they care about money, the less they are willing to spend it.


    But Miguel Abbott¡¯s willingness to make painful sacrifices was indeed beyond his expectations.


    ¡°A billion? Alright then, let¡¯s round it up!¡±


    Julius Reed stepped forward and fiercely pped Davonte Cook¡¯s face!


    Smack!


    The crisp sound of the p echoed throughout the Pearl on the Water, and before Davonte Cook could stabilize himself, he received another solid p!


    This time, the force was even stronger!


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Davonte Cooky on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    There were even a few teeth mixed in.


    Clearly, he had just had his teeth knocked out.


    ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t think that having Miguel Abbott to back you up means you can show off in front of me! To tell you the truth, you¡¯re not qualified enough!¡±


    Irving Harris mmed down his wheelchair violently, saying fiercely, ¡°You mess with my brother in front of me, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Irving, let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, hitting Davonte Cook in


    front of Irving Harris was like pping Irving Harris in the face!


    Especially with so many people watching, if he couldn¡¯t give a satisfying answer to his brothers, what would the staff present think afterward?


    Would they still be loyal to him?


    ¡°Talk this out?¡±


    Irving Harris chuckled lightly and pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°Brother, today¡¯s incident isn¡¯t about me not giving you face, but about him not giving me face! I¡¯m sorry, please step aside! If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for turning my face and denying I know you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his staff immediately began to approach.


    ¡°Who would have thought Irving Harris would be one to break his promises!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, his face full of disappointment.


    ¡°Ha! How have I broken my promise?¡±


    Irving Harris valued his reputation, particrly at such a critical juncture, he aimed to win people over with virtue.


    Building a good reputation was necessary to have the right to enter Five-river Province and redistribute the cake.


    ¡°You just said, a billion per p! I gave two ps, that makes two billion, isn¡¯t that just right?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    This put Irving Harris in a bit of a dilemma.


    His previous statement was just intended to make Miguel Abbott bleed a little.


    But now, nobody expected Julius Reed to actually dare to hit someone!


    ¡°Alright! Davonte Cook, consider these two billion aspensation for you!


    You¡¯re not at a loss!¡±


    Irving Harris looked at Davonte Cook, a cold glint shing in his eyes..

 Chapter 196 - 195: The Scar is Revealed 1

    Chapter 196: Chapter 195: The Scar is Revealed 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A p for a hundred million, that¡¯s a surefire profit!¡±


    Although Irving Harris is now immensely wealthy, the money he gives Davonte Cook amounts to only a few tens of millions a year.


    Plus, with Davonte Cook conducting his own businesses, he can only make around a hundred million from the beginning to the end of the year.


    Now a p for a hundred million, two ps equal to Davonte Cook¡¯s earnings for two years¡ªby this calction, it¡¯s quite the deal.


    ¡°Thank a lot, big brother!¡±


    Davonte Cook naturally understood this as well; once the money was in hand, Irving Harris was not the type to let things go easily.


    Given the big brother¡¯s temperament, whether Julius Reed could stay alive was uncertain, so why not take the money?


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Irving Harris nodded, then looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Little brother, hand over the two billion first!¡±


    Once the money was in hand, he would make his move. Anyone who dares to hit Irving Harris is simply asking for death!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Miguel Abbott and said, ¡°Transfer two billion to him, we keep our word.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    At this point, Miguel Abbott had no other choice.


    He asked for Davonte Cook¡¯s ount number and arranged for his secretary to make the transfer.


    Soon, the two billion was deposited into the ount.


    ¡°Big brother, the money is in the ount!¡±


    Davonte Cook grinned from ear to ear when he saw the message alert. But soon, the intense pain on his face made him have to restrain his smile. ¡°Damn it, I can make you go bankrupt!¡±


    After carefully checking the ount bnce again, Davonte Cook pointed at Julius Reed and provocatively said.


    A p for a hundred million, that¡¯s a guaranteed profit!


    ¡°Is that so? Then can I p you one more time?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile, ¡°This p for two hundred million, cash first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I can make you go bankrupt!¡±


    Davonte Cook winced in pain and moved his face forward, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if you have more money, or if my face is thicker!¡±


    ¡°Transfer the money!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured, and Miguel Abbott immediately arranged for the secretary to transfer the funds.


    Soon, another two billion was in ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to p now, alright?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Davonte Cook with a grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll make you go¡­¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed swung his arm violently, sending Davonte Cook flying five meters away!


    ¡°Cook! ¡±


    Irving Harris frowned and immediately arranged for people to check on him.


    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing, but he¡¯s unconscious!¡±


    An employee checked and reported back to Irving Harris.


    ¡°Take him to the hospital!¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s face darkened, he turned to Julius Reed, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s time for us to settle the score.¡±


    Being knocked unconscious in front of Irving Harris¡ªif word spread, how could he maintain authority in the future? ¡°I paid the money, and you agreed. What¡¯s this now, breaking your word?¡± Julius Reed shrugged, asking helplessly.


    ¡°I, Irving Harris, don¡¯t need a lot of reasons to act! But if you really want one, it¡¯s simple: I think you deserve a beating!¡±


    Irving Harris pointed his walking stick at Julius Reed, his face ashen, ¡°Kid, remember this! In this world, there are some people you just can¡¯t mess with!¡± After he spoke, the employees behind him came forward, full of anger!


    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the endlessly glorious Mr. Reed? Strutting around with your nose in the air, acting invincible, what¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s voice arose just at the right moment.


    He had seen everything that had happened before.


    Beating Davonte Cook to that extent, Julius Reed was not going to leave here on his feet today.


    So, Cesar Pendleton stepped forward, seeking to avenge his earlier humiliation!


    ¡°Those ps you gave just now, very manly!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton mocked in a mocking tone, while straightening his sleeves, he taunted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? Chickened out?¡±


    Ever since he was humiliated in the park, he had dreamed of tearing Julius


    Reed apart. Roaming Five-river Province for so many years, it was the first time someone dared to mess with him like this!


    ¡°This one is¡­?¡±


    Julius Reed assessed Cesar Pendleton and then realized, ¡°Ah, I remember now, you¡¯re the one from the park who licked my shoes. I even mentioned it to Boss Abbott yesterday, said you did a good job, you licked them clean. What is it? Back for more money?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Hit right where it hurt, Cesar Pendleton was like a lion with its mane on end, eyes gleaming with fierceness.


    ¡°What, Mr. Pendleton did something and won¡¯t admit it? Back then, among your employees, there were quite a few who witnessed that moment. If you can¡¯t remember it, fine, let me help refresh your memory!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke at a leisurely pace while snapping his fingers.


    ¡°Big brother, I was wrong¡­ I¡¯ll lick, I¡¯ll lick, isn¡¯t that enough¡­¡±


    On the huge screen of the Water Pearl, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s actions in the park that day were clearly disyed.


    A powerful figure of the underworld, crawling at the feet of Julius Reed like a dog, with fear written all over his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re f* *king asking for it!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed a chair in one hand, quickly ran up to the big screen, and violently hurled the chair at it!


    Crack!


    The huge screen dimmed instantly upon being struck.


    ¡°Why the rage, Mr. Pendleton?¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his eyelids and shook his head, ¡°Anger is harmful to health.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t cut you down today, I¡¯m not a true Pendleton!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton approached, murder in his eyes.


    He had thought no one knew about that incident, but who would have thought that Julius Reed actually had people record it.


    Now, in front of thisrge public gathering, these people were feeling rather embarrassed.


    Many couldn¡¯t even conceal theughter on their faces.


    Who would have thought that the imposing Cesar Pendleton would have such a moment?


    ¡°Whoever the hell dares tough, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton roared, and everyone immediately straightened their faces, not daring tough.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just as he was about to reach Julius Reed, Irving Harris blocked his path. ¡°Irving, what is this supposed to mean!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton, blinded by anger with a red face, asked, ¡°Today, I must break him!¡¯


    Humiliated to this extent, all he could think about was revenge!


    ¡°I never imagined, little brother Cesar, that you had such a grudge against him. As your elder brother, I might have overlooked it before, but now, no matter what, I must seek this vengeance for you! ¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s gaze held a touch of calm, even shing with a hint of brilliance: ¡°Killing him would be letting him off too easily, wouldn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t he order you to lick his shoes at that time? Now turn it around! Make him lick your shoes in front of nearly a thousand people!¡±


    Murdering someone only ends their life, but he wanted to humiliate this young man.


    After all, death is too luxurious a thing.


    ¡°Haha! Big brother is right!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton pped his head and looked ominously at Julius Reed, ¡°Come on, press him down under my feet!¡±


    Because of the sheer embarrassment, he was infuriated but had almost forgotten such a good chance for revenge.


    ¡°Mr. Pendleton, you¡¯ll have to get through me first if you want toy a hand on him!


    Miguel Abbott saw that things were taking a bad turn and quickly stepped forward, blocking in front of Julius Reed.


    His bodyguards also followed closely behind.


    For a moment, tensions rose, and it looked like the two groups were ready toe to blows.


    But since neither of their leaders had spoken, they stood facing off..

 Chapter 197 - 196: Can ‘t Walk Out the Front Door?

    Chapter 197: Chapter 196: Can ¡®t Walk Out the Front Door?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, this matter doesn¡¯t concern you. If you insist on getting involved, I won¡¯t stop you. But you¡¯d better think through the consequences,¡±


    Irving Harris said leisurely from his wheelchair.


    With a wave of his hand, an employee immediately handed him a cigar, which he lit.


    ¡°Hiss! ¡±


    After taking a deep drag on the cigar, Irving Harris slowly exhaled the smoke: ¡°I came to you today indeed to settle old scores. But you, Abbott Brother, are a local strongman in your own right, and I am a man of wealth, I will give you all the face you¡¯re due.¡±


    After finishing his words, he pointed his cigar-holding finger at Julius Reed: ¡°As for him, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s leaving here alive today.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, we all know each other. Don¡¯t push me too far!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton, seeing that Irving Harris was backing him up, immediately felt emboldened.


    If he had been alone, he might still fear Miguel Abbott, but with the alliance of two groups, the situation hadpletely turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to live?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at himself and chuckled: ¡°Do you, Irving Harris, tell fortunes?¡±


    ¡°On the brink of death, and you can stillugh? You¡¯ve got quite the attitude. But, in fact, I, Irving Harris, am the king of hell himself! Today, if I say you won¡¯t live, you won¡¯t! Even if the Jade Emperor himselfes, he can¡¯t change this reality!¡±


    Irving Harris took another puff of his cigar, his eyes squinting, concealing his thoughts.


    ¡°And what if I manage to leave here alive? What will your response be?¡± Julius Reed countered.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! But if you do survive today, I¡¯ll call you ¡®big brother¡¯, and wherever I meet you in the future, I¡¯ll show you respect and call out ¡®big brother¡¯. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s tone wasced with mockery, clearly speaking of an impossibility.


    ¡°Heh heh! If you can walk out of here alive, step outside that door, I, Cesar Pendleton, will lick your shoes one more time.


    Cesar Pendleton also joined in the mockery.


    In their eyes, Julius Reed was as good as dead.


    ¡°Oh! Then please step aside, I need to get going!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and walked out from behind Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, don¡¯t act rashly out of pride!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s brow furrowed, but Julius Reed acted as though he heard nothing, heading straight for Irving Harris.


    ¡°Protect the boss!¡±


    At the shout, Irving Harris¡¯s men immediately surrounded them, looking ready to strike.


    Just then, Julius Reed¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced down at it, then with a smile, said to Irving Harris: ¡°Would you mind making way?


    ¡°Ha ha! You think you¡¯re capable? Then let¡¯s see you walk out of here on your own!¡±


    Irving Harris tossed his cigar to the ground, a yful look in his eyes.


    Really walk out of here?


    Unless the sun rises from the west.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say anything more but answered the phone, putting it on speaker.


    ¡°Daddy! Save me¡­ Irving¡­ is that you, Irving! Let us go quickly!¡±


    From the phone came the plea of a mother and child, the child clearly terrified, breaking into sobs.


    The woman, despite her calmness, already had a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Zayn, Joseph!¡±


    Hearing the plea, Irving Harris abruptly stood up from his chair. With one leg disabled, he nearly toppled over.


    Fortunately, his bodyguards were quick enough to catch him as he fell from his wheelchair.


    ¡°Husband, save us!¡±


    Upon hearing Irving Harris¡¯s voice, the woman on the phone started screaming.


    ¡°Bastards! Dare to touch my family!¡±


    Stimted by his wife¡¯s cry, Irving Harris pointed at Julius Reed: ¡°If you harm them at all, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re buried with me!¡±


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body shook with rage.


    ¡°Is that so? Then show me your dart-throwing skills.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders and said into the phone with a smile: ¡°Give them a little stretch.¡±


    Smack! Smack!


    Following a burst of fighting noises from inside, the boy¡¯s cries grew even more intense.


    ¡®Go to hell!¡±


    Irving Harris clenched his jaw, seething with rage!


    His finger almost pressed down, but then it hovered there, motionless.


    If heunched the dart, it was likely that his wife and child¡¯s lives would be over as well.


    That Irving Harris could reach his current position was naturally rted to his strong state of mind.


    Even in the face of such anger, he still managed to restrain himself and maintain a cool head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t throw the dart, I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Julius Reed put away his phone and strolled leisurely towards the door.


    Without their big brother¡¯s word, the other employees stepped aside, creating a clear path.


    Just as Julius Reed was about to reach the entrance of the Pearl on the Water, Cesar Pendleton picked up a wooden stick, ready to charge at him.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the sound of a dart rang out.


    The marble floor tile half a meter in front of Cesar Pendleton was pierced with a hole.


    The space fell quiet instantly.


    ¡°Bro Harris, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton stood stunned for a long while before slowly turning to look at Irving Harris.


    If they let Julius Reed leave, wouldn¡¯t that make what he said earliere true?


    But now, Irving Harris had interfered like this! ¡°My wife and kids are in his hands, what do you want me to do!¡± Irving Harris roared, feeling an indescribable rage. ¡°Bro Harris, your vi is heavily guarded; how could he get in?¡±


    Cesar Pendleton asked with furrowed brows.


    When he had visited the Eight-in-One earlier that day, he was surprised by the security!


    There seemed to be patrols at every few steps. There were countless visible and hidden guards, and ordinary people would be detected long before they could get close to the vi.


    And Irving Harris¡¯s wife and children were at the very center; there was no way Julius Reed could have gotten near them.


    Triggered by his words, Irving Harris also began to realize the situation.


    In his desperation to save his loved ones, he had hardly given it any thought.


    Now, it seemed very possible that the other party was just bluffing.


    He immediately took out his phone and called his wife, Zayn Leopold.


    ¡°Mr. Harris, it seems you truly have an astonishing confidence! With such poor security, do you really think you can stop us?¡±


    An unfamiliar male voice came through the phone.


    Irving Harris¡¯s hand shook, nearly dropping the phone to the ground.


    ¡°Who are you! What do you want! I warn you¡­¡±


    ¡°If I were you, Mr. Harris, I would cooperate nicely with Mr. Reed. As long as he is satisfied, your wife and children will naturally be safe. You are well aware of Mr. Reed¡¯s style, he stands by his word and never breaks a promise!¡±


    The manughed coldly, speaking ominously, ¡°But if he isn¡¯t satisfied, you¡¯d better be ready for a coffin!¡± ¡°Beep beep beep!¡±


    The phone was hung up once again.


    Irving Harris felt a shock in his heart, and his only good leg began to tremble.


    His vi was fortified, and his bodyguards were top-notch.


    And they were breached without a trace?


    He could not ept it, dialing his security team leader¡¯s number once more.


    ¡°Are you annoying or what! I¡¯ll say it onest time, if Mr. Reed is not satisfied, prepare to collect the bodies!¡± The man¡¯s voice was heard again.


    tter!


    The phone in Irving Harris¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and he stood there, dumbfounded..

 Chapter 198 - 197 Master Pendleton_1

    Chapter 198: Chapter 197 Master Pendleton_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Julius Reed was about to reach the gate of the Pearl on the Water, Cesar Pendleton felt a sense of urgency burning inside him.


    In front of himself and Irving Harris¡¯s employees, he had just boasted arrogantly.


    If he just let the opposition walk away like this, how would he have any face left?


    Losing face twice in one day, who could stand it!


    With that thought, Cesar Pendleton steeled his heart and, gripping his wooden stick, prepared to make a move again!


    Whoosh!


    But before he could take two steps, the gun in Irving Harris¡¯s hand went off again.


    ¡°Today, anyone who dares to cause the death of my wife and child will have their entire family join them in burial!¡±


    Irving Harris looked at Cesar Pendleton coldly, and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t make this hard for me! Today, consider it as owing you a favor, and I will repay it double in the future!¡±


    If it were himself being controlled, he could risk everything and fight to the death.


    But now, it was his wife and children who were under control.


    Even if Irving Harris were more ruthless, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to gamble with their lives.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    ¡°Old Harris, I¡¯m sorry for today, but he must die!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton was equally enraged!


    After that video was released, he was already nearly ruinously disgraced.


    If this matter spread throughout Five-river Province, his status would inevitably be affected, and many people would also look down on him inwardly.


    If he let Julius Reed walk away unscathed, especially after what he had just said, then it would be impossible for him to ever recover his reputation. What employee would want to follow a boss who was so humiliated?


    So even if Irving Harris intervened, he didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±


    Irving Harris suddenly pped his wheelchair, and the employees behind him immediately charged forward.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s bodyguards saw the situation turning grim and immediately stepped in front of their boss to protect him.


    The once-close partners became adversaries in an instant.


    Miguel Abbott stood by, gaping, somewhat dazed and confused.


    The crisis was resolved just like that?


    But he had no idea when Julius Reed had sent people to the Eight Unity ce. The two were practically inseparable, with Miguel Abbott always by Julius Reed¡¯s side.


    Had Julius Reed anticipated that Irving Harris would cause trouble?


    And in such a short amount of time, sent people to breach Eight Unity ce¡¯s defenses and take control of Harris¡¯s wife and children?


    Thinking this, Miguel Abbott felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Gentlemen, it is not worth harming the harmony over this!¡± As the big boss of the Pearl on the Water, he had to step in and y peacemaker.


    After all, with Irving Harris¡¯s wife and children in Julius Reed¡¯s hands, today¡¯s matters were very likely to end amicably.


    His intervention was to give both sides a way out, as face-saving was important, and it wouldn¡¯t look good for either to back down first.


    It was all about preserving dignity.


    ¡°Today, whoever dares to oppose me, let theme and try!¡±


    Irving Harris shot a cold nce at Miguel Abbott and said, ¡°First ask if I agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Brother Harris, are you determined to be against me?¡±


    He took a deep breath, quickly weighing his options.


    Aplete falling out would likely make his future in Five-river Province even more difficult.


    But if he did a favor now, he would be finished for good.


    In the future, he would have no dignity left to face his employees.


    ¡°Benefactor, you have too much killing intent! I believe you should rest for a while, or else your malevolent energy will lead you to a bad end,¡± said a monk, suddenly appearing at the door.


    He was draped in a ck kasaya, clutching a string of Buddha beads in his hand, but strangely, he had no eyebrows above his eyes.


    At first nce, it seemed very strange.


    ¡°Those who block my path will die,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile as he looked at the monk standing at the doorway.


    ording to the intelligence ck Dog had provided earlier, the Leopold Family had invited three experts this time.


    The Western swordsman, Lucan Davenport, had already turned his coat and was now enjoying tea at the Eight Harmonies Pavilion.


    On the other hand, the Eastern Bay Warrior was seriously injured and needed proper recuperation for a short period.


    The Red Widow¡¯s strike had been quite ruthless.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Eastern Bay Warrior¡¯s early detection of danger, he might have already died beneath the balcony of the Water Pearl Pavilion. Now, the one who hade was the most skilled of the three, Master Pendleton.


    Without any contact, Julius Reed could already feel an intangible Evil Qi emanating from his opponent!


    Clearly, one must have killed quite a few people to possess such an aura, and even the degree of this Evil Qi was denser than that of some Shadow Warriors.


    Wasn¡¯t it a joke for such a person to say they had too heavy a murderous aura?


    ¡°Benefactor, this old monk only wishes to lead you away from the sea of suffering, to distance you from the perils of this mortal world,¡±


    Master Pendleton put his hands together and disyed a mostpassionate smile.


    If one did not understand him, they might truly believe he was an aplished and virtuous monk.


    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way, please step aside,¡±


    Julius Reed did not rush to make a move but waited for the other party to reveal his true colors.


    ¡°Even though you speak harshly to me, benefactor, it is my duty to save all sentient beings. As long as you are willing to leave with me, I assure you escape from the sea of suffering and the joy of the Western paradise!¡±


    Master Pendleton slowly opened his eyes, his gaze containing a hint of Evil Qi.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile, without a trace of fear or panic on his face.


    This, indeed, seemed strange to Master Pendleton.


    Usually, as soon as he made an appearance, his adversaries would immediately shake in terror, kneel to beg for mercy, and even lose the courage to fight back.


    After all, Evil Qi truly can intimidate people.


    ¡°Then, I can only inconvenience you, benefactor,¡±


    Master Pendleton¡¯s face dropped its smile, reced by a full disy of murderous intent!


    ¡°If you have the ability, of course you can!¡±


    Julius Reed remained calm and even kept his hands behind his back as if oblivious to the danger.


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha!¡±


    Master Pendleton, with one hand, held onto the Buddha Beads and slowly rotated them.


    At the same time, he chanted under his breath.


    Everyone present seemed to be captivated by the sound.


    The gentle chanting rxed everyone; even Cesar Pendleton and Irving Harris, who exuded murderous Qi, became calm at that moment.


    Everybody appeared to be inside a grand temple, with Master Pendleton¡¯s body shining with golden light, seemingly a true aplished monk.


    As time passed, everyone could not help but kneel before Master Pendleton, reveling in the sensation of being bathed in golden light, their hearts utterly submissive!


    At that moment, in their eyes, Master Pendleton seemed like a divine being who relieved suffering, providing an unparalleledfort to their bodies and souls.


    Whoo¡­¡±


    With the sound of a flute suddenly rising, the people inside the Water Pearl Pavilion were snapped back from the illusion of nothingness!


    What chilled them even more was that each person was clutching someone else¡¯s neck, and some with weaker constitutions had already fainted due to ack of oxygen!


    An illusion!


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯ forehead instantly beaded with cold sweat.


    Having dealings with various countries, he was naturally aware of these means.


    Simr to Western hypnotism, yet far surpassing hypnotism!


    When everyone came to their senses, they discovered that Julius Reed was standing in front of Master Pendleton, ying a jade flute!


    And it was the sound of this flute that had pulled them out of the illusion!

 Chapter 199 - 198: It’s Time to Settle Accounts_l

    Chapter 199: Chapter 198: It¡¯s Time to Settle ounts_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The tranquil and harmonious chanting sounded exceptionally violent and brutal at this moment!


    As the sound of the jade flute grew stronger, Master Pendleton suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°The old monk has indeed underestimated your state of mind,¡±


    he said, bringing his hands together in prayer and ceasing his chanting.


    For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°How can you enlighten others when you haven¡¯t even enlightened yourself?¡±


    Julius Reed fixed the jade flute at his waist, smiling at Master Pendleton, ¡°Perhaps the master would take the lead to the Western Paradise to see if it suits us to go there.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you have the ability?¡±


    While talking, the kind-eyed, benevolent Master Pendleton narrowed his eyes and his right palm struck out in an instant!


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t retreat, facing Master Pendleton¡¯s palm head-on!


    With a loud boom, both men took a step back.


    ¡°It seems the old monk must unleash a ughter today!¡±


    Master Pendleton muttered under his breath and yanked the ss door off the Water Moon Pearl Pavilion!


    Boom!


    He threw the ss door, weighing over a hundred pounds, forcefully at Cesar Pendleton and Irving Harris¡¯s employees!


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Apanied by wails, dozens of employees were struck by the ss door.


    Aside from a few lucky ones who were severely injured, the rest were killed instantly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Irving Harris and Cesar Pendleton gasped, at the same time feeling secretly relieved.


    As big bosses who had a strong influence in Five-river Province, what kind of experts hadn¡¯t they seen?


    But their most capable fighters were nothingpared to this high monk!


    Facing such a tyrannical opponent, Julius Reed was surely on a path to death!


    No one was happier than Cesar Pendleton.


    But Irving Harris was somewhat worried, wondering if he would be held ountable once Julius Reed died?


    Miguel Abbott was equally shocked.


    Having followed Julius Reed for so long, he had seen his share of capable people.


    Including the tenacious Red Widow and the scene where Julius Reed leapt from a building in pursuit of someone. But he had never seen anything like what was happening in front of him, feats that seemed beyond human capability.


    It made him break out in a cold sweat internally.


    If Julius Reed died, his own achievements would be for naught.


    He would lose his biggest support and it would be difficult to maintain his position in Five-river Province.


    But could Julius Reed, who had performed miracles time and again, create another miracle today?


    No one knew.


    The ss doory tilted on the ground, creating a barrier between these people and Julius Reed.


    ¡°Benefactor, since you are blindly obstinate, the old monk must take action to enlighten you!¡±


    Master Pendleton said with a gentle smile, as he leaped into the air!


    Leap!


    At the same time, Julius Reed dashed forward, grabbed the crystal dining table with one hand, and flung it fiercely into the sky!


    The ss table, weighing two or three hundred pounds, was tossed casually as if it were a light wooden board!


    Hiss!


    Everyone inhaled sharply!


    What kind of person is this?


    This was a fight between gods!


    They couldn¡¯t bear to blink, afraid of missing any thrilling moment.


    Seeing the crystal dining table flying towards him, Master Pendleton in the air quickly transformed his hands into chopping des and chopped down fiercely!


    Crack!


    The two-centimeter-thick ss tabletop was shattered by his palm!


    ss fragments scattered all over the floor, like a celestial maiden scattering flowers!


    The three big shots present were dumbfounded, swallowing hard.


    This was simply the War God!


    However, after shattering the crystal tabletop, Master Pendleton didn¡¯t stop but punched down directly!


    The speed was too fast!


    The air itself seemed to be torn apart, emitting noise!


    Facing this deadly strike, Julius Reed pressed his hands together and violently pushed forward!


    Boom!


    A vast sound erupted, and Julius Reed stumbled back two steps, with a sizzling noiseing from beneath his feet.


    Master Pendleton was likewise repelled by the intense force, staggering and falling back onto the ground.


    He sped a hand on the iron column beside the door, tearing it down to just barely steady his retreating figure.


    ¡°You are the strongest opponent I¡¯ve ever encountered!¡±


    Master Pendleton took a deep breath, stabilizing the Qi within his body.


    In front of him, the entire door to the Waterfront Pearl was utterly destroyed!


    The thick steel pipes were torn and deformed, leaving a mess all over the floor.


    Julius Reed ignored his words and dashed forward fiercely, then immediately threw a punch!


    ¡°Courting death! ¡±


    Master Pendleton waspletely enraged, and at that moment, his eyes reddened instantly, as the murderous aura on his body kept climbing!


    Boom!


    Confronting Julius Reed¡¯s fist, he fiercely kicked out!


    Crack!


    Apanied by the sound of bones breaking, Master Pendleton¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he bellowed, ¡°Annihtion!¡± Whish!


    The Buddha Beads in his hand were abruptly pulled apart!


    A dozen or so beads hovered in the air, then whistled towards Julius Reed!


    Seeing this spectacle, Julius Reed¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he stepped back, lifting the heavy ss door from the ground with inconceivable speed, throwing it at the Buddha Beads!


    Crack!


    After the Buddha Beads pierced through the ss door, their trajectory deviated, scattering onto the bodies of the attendants around them.


    Thud!


    As the sounds of piercing rose, those attendants didn¡¯t even have time to realize what was happening before they fell into pools of blood.


    Afterward, Master Pendleton, limping, ran towards Julius Reed, his hand bursting with golden light!


    ¡°The Purple Gold Dagger?¡±


    Seeing this weapon, Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    In his younger days, as he traveled the world, he had encountered this Purple Gold Dagger.


    The owner of the dagger then was a violent and brutal pirate, who after ughtering more than a dozen viges, met Julius Reed who happened to pass by.


    The dagger contained endless murderous intent; anyone who possessed it would be extremely violent and prone to killing!


    After annihting the band of pirates, Julius Reed sealed it in a cave beneath the Southern Sea Mountains.


    That was nearly two hundred years ago!


    The reappearance of the Purple Gold Dagger in the martial world indicated that someone had gone to the Southern Sea Mountains.


    Swoosh!


    The dagger sliced through the void, emitting an extremely piercing sound.


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed suddenly lurched forward, his right hand smashing down fiercely!


    Crack!


    Master Pendleton¡¯s arm was instantly severed, and the Purple Gold Dagger slipped from his grasp, embedding itself straight into the hotel wall!


    Three inches deep!


    Seizing the moment, Master Pendleton rolled vigorously on the ground, using the force to shatter the hotel¡¯s ss and fled in panic.


    ¡°Think you can escape!¡±


    How could Julius Reed let him go?


    Yet, as he stepped forward, a burst of machine-gun fire whizzed past his feet.


    Clearly, someone at a distance was aiming at him!


    ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±


    Watching Master Pendleton¡¯s figure vanish instantly, Julius Reed sprinted, leaped onto the wall, and as he plucked the dagger from it, he fiercely threw it in the direction of the gunfire!


    The next moment, the sounds of the darts ceased.


    Julius Reednded on the ground.


    A series of movements flowed smoothly, executed to perfection!


    Those present felt a chill run straight from the base of their spine to the crown of their head, their bodies shivering uncontrobly.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn to settle the score! ¡±


    Julius Reed brushed the dust off his clothes and looked towards Cesar Pendleton and Irving Harris..

 Chapter 200 - 199 Escapeless_l

    Chapter 200: Chapter 199 Escapeless_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it had been before, Cesar Pendleton might haveughed out loud.


    ¡°Even if a Daluo Golden Immortal came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    But now, his hand holding the baton was trembling slightly, and cold sweat was streaming down his forehead uncontrobly.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do¡­¡±


    He staggered back a few steps, hiding behind his own entourage. But his followers were shaking just as much, without any intention of moving.


    The fight between the two had just now been very clear to everyone; who would dare to act out of turn? ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re warning me?¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Cesar Pendleton, smiling as he asked, ¡®With just you, you think you¡¯re fit to threaten me?¡±


    That question left Cesar Pendleton speechless.


    Indeed, now that Irving Harris had positioned himself against him, with just these few people, what waves could he possibly stir?


    ¡°Sever your legs yourself and crawl out from here!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him indifferently, adding coolly, ¡°Not killing you is already a tremendous act of mercy on my part. You can try to resist, I assure you, you will regret it deeply.¡±


    A tant threat!


    But Cesar Pendleton didn¡¯t dare utter a single word of dissent.


    This was the overwhelming force of strength!


    ¡°Brother Reed, I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I can ask someone to help you.¡±


    Julius Reed once again cut Cesar Pendleton off, pointing to one of the staff members next to him: ¡°Help your boss out.¡±


    The staff member nced at Cesar Pendleton and stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move.


    Breaking their boss¡¯s legs wasn¡¯t something to joke about!


    Let alone the repercussions after this event, where Cesar Pendleton would seek revenge, just this act alone would be enough to burden him with a curse for life!


    And his prospects would be thoroughly destroyed.


    ¡°Seems like he doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Seeing the staff member standing still, Julius Reed turned to Irving Harris with a smile.


    ¡°Shoo!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Irving Harris, who had been around the block for many years, raised his hand and a dart flew straight toward the staff member¡¯s knee!


    A heart-wrenching scream echoed as the staff member fell to his knees with veins bulging on his face and his body convulsing uncontrobly.


    The rest of the people gasped, leaning back slightly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at another man.


    The moment he was pointed at, the man¡¯s legs gave out, and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Boss, please¡­¡± Shoo!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my arm!¡±


    Before he could finish his plea, Irving Harris¡¯s flying dart shot out, piercing straight through his arm!


    Blood gushed out, instantly staining the staffer¡¯s clothes red.


    After the two darts, the others were filled with trepidation.


    Irving Harris still showed some restraint; both shots were not aimed at vital points.


    While effective for intimidation, they still allowed the two men to survive.


    Although they¡¯d inevitably be disabled in the future, it was still better than


    dying.


    ¡°Call my people over, let¡¯s not trouble the boss¡¯s staff anymore.¡±


    Irving Harris spoke up.


    Having Cesar Pendleton¡¯s own staff do this would likely leave them short on darts.


    Inflicting harm on their own boss would stain them for life, a blemish impossible to wash away.


    Reputation is often more important than life itself.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, smiling as he nced at Cesar Pendleton.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Que Radcliffe¡¯s kindheartedness, Cesar Pendleton might already be a dead man because of that previous incident.


    But some people just don¡¯t wise up, failing to cherish the chances they get and instead digging their own graves.


    Then let him learn that dying is actually quite a luxury.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Irving Harris let out a long sigh and looked to the bodyguard on his right, ¡°Jentzen, make it quick!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man named Jentzen extended his hand and immediately someone handed him a stout iron rod.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton hid behind the crowd, clearly still harboring a sliver of hope.


    ¡°Mr. Harris! Do you really think he¡¯ll let your family go? Stop dreaming! If you and I join forces today, we might stand a chance! If we fight among ourselves, he¡¯ll easily take us both down!¡±


    As he spoke, he took a few steps back and shouted, ¡°After all these years, don¡¯t you understand this simple truth?¡±


    Since his people had arrivedter than Irving Harris¡¯s, he was closer to the exit.


    Now, using the crowd as a cover, Cesar Pendleton intended to make his way to the door and escape!


    If his legs were truly broken, he¡¯d be no different from a cripple. How could he seek revenge then?


    Jentzen weighed the iron rod in his hand but did not move.


    His boss hadn¡¯t made a final decision yet. Striking with the rod would meanplete enmity between the two families.


    Irving Harris looked up at Julius Reed, then lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Pendleton, I have no choice!¡±


    He had been a hero all his life, but he couldn¡¯t gamble with the lives of his wife and children.


    ¡°Master Pendleton, no offense!¡±


    Jentzen took a deep breath, gripped the iron rod with one hand, and walked towards Cesar Pendleton.


    Behind him, several employees followed closely.


    ¡°Stop them for me!¡±


    Seeing Irving Harris determined to cripple him, Cesar Pendleton could only make a desperate attempt!


    He wanted his employees to buy time so he could flee through the door!


    Whoosh!


    ¡°Anyone who dares stand in my way will die!¡±


    Irving Harris coldly watched Cesar Pendleton¡¯s employees.


    At the same time, the people behind him also readied themselves for action.


    If any of the Taylor Family¡¯s followers moved, they would immediately rush forward.


    Under this threat, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s people stood still, not moving an inch, allowing Jentzen and his group to pursue.


    ¡°Mr. Harris, I will remember this grudge!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton, seeing the tide turn against him, immediately tried to run.


    But how could Jentzen let him leave?


    A dagger appeared in Jentzen¡¯s hand out of nowhere, and as he ran forward, he tossed it urately and it stabbed into Cesar Pendleton¡¯s calf!


    Cesar Pendleton stumbled and fell right at the entrance of the Pearl Water Mansion.


    The shattered ss on the ground punctured his knees, covering them with wounds.


    ¡°Master Pendleton, we have our orders. Please understand!¡±


    Jentzen motioned with his hand, and the employees behind him immediately went over and pinned Cesar Pendleton to the ground.


    ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll kill you! In the Five-river Province, I, Cesar Pendleton, am not a vegetarian!¡±


    Cesar Pendleton attempted onest struggle.


    Now, all his men stood still, not even daring to turn around.


    ¡°Sorry about this!¡±


    Jentzen narrowed his eyes, and the iron rod in his hand came crashing down hard!


    Crack!


    With one swing of the rod, Cesar Pendleton¡¯s legs were instantly deformed, and he passed out.


    By the looks of it, he would never stand again.


    Even the most skilled doctor would likely be unable to save him.


    Meanwhile, Miguel Abbott watched in horror.


    A moment before, the situation seemed utterly disadvantageous, and now it had been reversed just like that?


    His heart raced, and he felt somewhat unsteady on his feet.


    Cesar Pendleton, a man of his stature, disposed of just like that.


    Afterwards, everyone¡¯s gaze settled on Irving Harris. With Cesar Pendleton¡¯s legs wasted, what would be of him?

 Chapter 201 - 200: So What If I Bully You?_l

    Chapter 201: Chapter 200: So What If I Bully You?_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Kings rise and fall! Today my wife and children are in your hands, Mr. Reed, go ahead!¡±


    Irving Harris¡¯s expression was calm, much stronger than Cesar Pendleton¡¯s.


    Having developed in the shadows over the years, he had naturally experienced far more than these overt businessmen.


    He had even been on the brink of life and death, so many times that he had lost count.


    Therefore, today¡¯s situation really didn¡¯t scare Irving Harris.


    ¡°You did quite well when you helped me just now. But trashing Boss Abbott¡¯s shop today is a bit much, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, smiling as he looked at Irving Harris: ¡°A fine hotel, and look what you¡¯ve done to it. Look at this mess, how do you expect Mr. Abbott to do business?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the damages! As soon as Boss Abbottes up with the figure, I¡¯ll send the money without another word! In Five-river Province, although my reputation isn¡¯t great, what I say goes!¡±


    If it was really just about the money, that would be easy to handle.


    In recent years, Irving Harris had amassed assets worth tens of billions.


    Spending some cash was no big deal.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to count the money face to face.¡±


    Julius Reed gestured to Octavius, who immediately scampered over.


    ¡°How much is the daily turnover? How much will it cost to refurbish these things, and how many days will it take?¡±


    After hearing these questions, Octavius pondered for a moment, then summoned his hotel manager and whispered in his ear.


    After a brief discussion, Octavius nodded to Julius Reed and said, ¡°The daily revenue of The Pearl on the Water is about 1.2 million, and the specific profit¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s round up and make it an even 10 million! Now tell me, how much for the refurbishment and how long will it take?¡±


    Julius Reed cut him off.


    Everyone present, including Octavius, shuddered at his interruption.


    1.2 million, rounded up to 10 million?


    That was almost a ninefold increase!


    This was surely too much to ask.


    The corner of Irving Harris¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he said nothing.


    This was within his expectations.


    Just taking advantage of the situation. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t need that much¡­¡±


    Even Octavius felt a bit embarrassed.


    The gross profit didn¡¯t evene close to that amount, subtracting the costs. Only a portion of the tables were damaged, while the hotel amodations were unaffected.


    Dining was a decent source of ie, but it was far from the main one, amounting to less than thirty percent at most.


    His rtionship with Irving Harris wasn¡¯t exactly friendly, but they weren¡¯t outright enemies either. Theypeted both openly and covertly, but at the end of the day, business was business, and neither wanted to cause too much difort.


    If the damage were really assessed at 10 million a day, word would get out, and Octavius might end up with a bad reputation.


    The circle was small, and nothing that happened could escape everyone¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s trashing your ce and you¡¯re still considering others? Mr. Abbott, have you gone soft in the head?¡±


    Julius Reed cast a nce at Octavius, then looked at Irving Harris: ¡°Not too much, Boss Harris, is it?¡±


    ¡°Not too much! Not at all!¡±


    Irving Harris forced augh: ¡°And here I thought Boss Abbott¡¯s hotel was pulling in over a billion a day! To think it was only 10 million, what a bargain for me!¡±


    His tone carried a hint of sarcasm, making the victim, Octavius, feel slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s settle on a lump sum, 30 billion! Look, I just gave you a p earlier, and I¡¯m throwing in an extra billion, money isn¡¯t really worth much, right?¡±


    At this question from Julius Reed, Irving Harris¡¯s body quivered and his hands began to tremble.


    Octavius, too, was startled. Wasn¡¯t this robbery?


    However, recalling his own previous demand for several billions, he quickly felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Not too much! How could it possibly be too much?¡±


    Inwardly, Irving Harris despised Julius Reed so much he wanted to y him alive, yet now he had no choice but to greet him with a smile.


    ¡°If Mr. Reed stops raising the price, I will be eternally grateful!¡±


    It¡¯s hard to watch as a formidable overlord gets pushed to such extremities, and it caused Miguel Abbott to avert his eyes in difort.


    Faced with a simr choice in the past, he chose topromise. As a result, not only did he manage to save himself, but he also solidified his position in Five-river Province.


    And the once exalted families that overshadowed his own now lie disheveled and utterly defeated.


    All of this had happened under the watchful eyes of Miguel Abbott, step by step.


    ¡°So, adding one of your legs to the deal isn¡¯t asking for too much then, is it?¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to Irving Harris and slowly circled around his wheelchair.


    After these words were spoken, the nerves of Irving¡¯s employees who stood behind him tensely tightened.


    It was they who had incapacitated Cesar Pendleton before.


    But that was by Irving¡¯s orders, and since it wasn¡¯t their own boss who got disabled, spreading the news didn¡¯t matter much.


    It could even be a gleeful topic of conversation for Jentzen.


    After all, personally breaking the legs of a local boss was something countless people wanted to do, yet didn¡¯t dare to carry out.


    But if they were to break Irving¡¯s legs, it would put them in the same tricky situation as Cesar Pendleton¡¯s employees.


    And for a ruthless man like Irving, who had already lost one leg, would he really disable his other one?


    Only those in wheelchairs truly understand the preciousness of having all four limbs intact.


    He would likely choose to fight to the bitter end and self-destruct rather than submit.


    His wife and children might be in the hands of his enemies, but the experiences Irving has gone through to reach this day were surely more numerous than this.


    Even cornered rabbits will bite, let alone Irving who came here with over a hundred men to make a scene?


    Less than ten meters from them, Miguel Abbott clenched his fist with anxiety inside.


    He wanted to advise Julius Reed to quit while he was ahead, but would thetter even listen to him?


    Moreover, the current situation deviated entirely from his initial expectations. Julius Reed, wielding such power, must have his own agenda. For him to step in as a peacekeeper now seemed utterly inappropriate.


    ¡°Brother Reed, isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±


    Irving was stunned for a moment before he raised his head and looked at Julius Reed with a cold sneer.


    Having already lost one leg, the loss of another would indeed render him ¡°Vann Harris¡±.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯m bullying you. What about it?¡±


    Julius Reed stood in front of him, replying with a simr smile.


    Yet the smile was filled with contempt, even looking down on him.


    From a position of superiority.


    ¡°Since Brother Reed is so insistent!¡±


    Irving Harris pulled out a dart and, with a bigugh, said, ¡°Then I shall oblige you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed, watch out!¡±


    Seeing Irving draw the dart, Miguel Abbott cried out in rm.


    He thought the other was at the end of his tether and might do something dangerous.


    But Julius Reed remained with his hands sped behind his back, appearingpletely unconcerned.


    As it turned out, Miguel Abbott worried needlessly.


    Irving aimed the dart at his own knee and said with a grin, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble my brothers to do it themselves. After all, the infamy of crippling one¡¯s own boss isn¡¯t something pleasant to carry!¡± Whoosh!


    Having said that, he pulled the trigger.


    Blood sttered everywhere, Irving¡¯s body trembled slightly, but he restrained himself from showing it.


    However, his face had started to go pale, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Now, may I leave?¡±

 Chapter 202 - 201: Shared Hobbies_1

    Chapter 202: Chapter 201: Shared Hobbies_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the sound of the dart rang out, everyone¡¯s body trembled in unison.


    The actions of Irving Harris shocked countless people present.


    Even Julius Reed was slightly taken aback for a moment.


    Indeed, he was a ruthless man.


    It wasn¡¯t without reason that he could break out from the relentless joint assassination attempts by peers.


    ¡°The ruthless energy you disyed today could make me consider you too dangerous to keep alive,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Irving Harris¡¯s pale face and said with a faint smile, ¡°But I won¡¯t kill you today. Go back, think of a foolproof n, I will grant you a dignified death. Remember, you only have one chance; next time, you will surely die! ¡±


    After finishing all this, he took out his phone and dialed a number: ¡°Come back, and give my regards to their mother and son.¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed make this move, Irving Harris finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then, there will be a long future for us!¡±


    He sped his fists, waved to the bodyguards behind him, and Jentzen immediately began pushing the wheelchair towards the exit.


    The remaining hundred or so people were also very vignt, watching Julius Reed closely, afraid he might suddenly strike.


    ¡°The money¡¯s here!¡±


    Just as Irving Harris¡¯s men left, Miguel Abbott received theputer from the secretary, chuckled wryly, and handed it to Julius Reed.


    The money was exact to thest penny, and had fully transferred.


    Cesar Pendleton¡¯s men also left one after another, running out carrying their boss like defeated dogs.


    The once bustling first-floor restaurant of the Waterfront Pearl was now eerily silent.


    Miguel Abbott and his men felt like they were dreaming, everything was so magical, so unreal.


    But it had indeed happened-


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I will immediately arrange for the money to be transferred to your ount!¡±


    Miguel Abbott asked respectfully, ¡°Could you provide me with your ount details?¡±


    He dared not, and did not intend to, keep this money for himself.


    A businessman should not only look at the immediate profit. Compared to the future, what does this amount to?


    ¡°Am Icking money?¡±


    Julius Reed retorted, ¡°I feel it¡¯s still quite manageable.¡±


    Money, to him, seemed really just a number.


    Lately, Miguel Abbott had been busy, and even the money given to Davonte Cook earlier came from him, so Julius Reed had intended to give this money to Miguel Abbott all along.


    He wanted to give it, but Miguel Abbott did not want to ept it.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, serving you has truly been an honor! I hope you will ept this money; otherwise, Mr. Abbott will feel awkward,¡±


    Miguel Abbott was sincere and especially stubborn at that moment.


    ¡°All right! When you have time, you might want to pay attention to the Radcliffe Group , ¡±


    With one sentence, Julius Reed enlighten Miguel Abbott.


    He had researched before and knew that the current chairman of the Radcliffe Group was Julius Reed¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Ah, my head!¡±


    Miguel Abbott pped his forehead, wondering how he had not thought of such a simple thing.


    Just then, Truman Ridge¡¯s phone call suddenly came in.


    It was a simple and clear message, inquiring about Julius Reed¡¯s progress with setting up the group.


    Everything had already been prepared, but hearing that Julius Reed had been busytely, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    The Willson Building was now ready, with all the group¡¯s facilities and staff standing by, just waiting for Julius Reed¡¯s approval.


    With the connections and capabilities of the Ridge Family, pulling together such amercial aircraft carrier was no difficult task.


    After simply confirming a time, Julius Reed hung up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, made a small profit, why not go out and have some fun?¡±


    He looked at Miguel Abbott and the others behind him, who looked somewhat exhausted.


    Recently, Five-river Province has been engulfed in chaos, and no one can sleep peacefully.


    In these turbulent times, a misstep can leave you trampled underfoot.


    ¡°All right! It¡¯s on me!¡±


    Just then, Ives Abbott popped up out of nowhere.


    She seemed to have forgotten the beating she received from Julius Reed, especially after that incident at the pleasure park; she became even more obedient and admiring towards Julius Reed.


    She probably didn¡¯t dare toe out earlier because of the significant momentum below.


    Now that things have settled, Ives Abbott dared to sneak out quietly.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, one must make a clear distinction between life and work!


    Although it¡¯s a bit busy, don¡¯t work yourself into a frenzy.¡± Julius Reed nced at Ives Abbott and said to Miguel Abbott again.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Even with all his courage, Miguel Abbott wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse Julius Reed.


    His mood was also quite suppressed; the drastic ups and downs of the day would have triggered a heart condition in anyone else. Going out to unwind seemed like a decent option.


    ¡°Allen, go prepare the car!¡±


    He immediately made arrangements.


    ¡°Living every day in this life of glitz and mour, don¡¯t you ever want to change it up?


    Julius Reed stopped Allen, who was ready to drive out, and asked aloud, ¡°Is there any night market, a street full of snacks and food stalls?¡±


    In reality, Julius Reed preferred mingling with themon folk rather thanvish hotels.


    From ancient times to the present, from the agricultural era to the industrial era, he found the most interesting ces weren¡¯t the skyscrapers but what people considered backwards areas.


    It¡¯s been nearly four years since hest ate at a snack street.


    The Radcliffe Family didn¡¯t give him money, and being a son-inw with amnesia for three years was quite suffocating.


    Thinking of this, Julius Reed gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    Fortunately, everything was on the right track now, and as his memory continued to recover, he could seek out the real reason for his amnesia.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, are you sure you want to go?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Miguel Abbott was visibly taken aback.


    For someone of Julius Reed¡¯s age, he surely came from an extremely wealthy background, born with a silver spoon, and enjoyed all the riches and honors.


    And he liked this sort of thing? ¡°What? Does Boss Abbott think these ces are no good?¡±


    Julius Reed nced at him.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Reed! I just thought that with your status, you might not like such ces. After all, they¡¯re crowded, noisy, and unsanitary¡­¡± Miguel Abbott hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Boss Davenport, let me tell you, Dad loves those ces the most! He used to take me to the Five-river Province night market every month to feast!¡± Ives chipped in cheerfully from the side.


    ¡°But none of my friends like it. Every time I take them, they justin about this and that! Speaking of family background, are they better off than me? Pretending and posturing, it¡¯s so annoying!¡± As she spoke, Ives¡¯s face showed her displeasure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss Abbott to enjoy this too?¡±


    Julius Reedughed, surprised that Miguel Abbott also liked going to such ces.


    He had assumed that a big boss like him, indulging in luxury and vice, wouldn¡¯t even know where the night market was!


    ¡°Honestly, I grew up in the countryside, and despite constantly striving over the years, I have never forgotten where I came from,¡± said Miguel Abbott with a bigugh. ¡®We are all ordinary people; we can¡¯t forget our roots just because we have some money, right? To be honest, I think the food at those roadside stalls tastes great!¡±


    ¡°People around me don¡¯t get it, iming it¡¯s unsanitary. Yet, over the years, several of my old buddies got sick and died, and it turned out I¡¯m the healthiest! What people fear most is forgetting their origins!¡±


    ¡°So, shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 203 - 202 Old City Night Market_l

    Chapter 203: Chapter 202 Old City Night Market_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province was home to the most bustling night market, located on a street in the northern district.


    In its early days, this ce was very prosperous and was once a central area.


    However, as the years passed, developers were reluctant to foot the bill for demolition, and with the local support for the construction of the New District, the area gradually fell into neglect.


    In the boom of the construction industry over thest few years, buildings sprung up everywhere!


    The city¡¯s boundaries were nned further and further out, and houses were built increasingly off-center, while both administrative andmercial centers elerated their move away.


    What was once the central business district, in just a short decade, became the old city district.


    Many people moved to the New District to live, and the influx of neers also chose to buy houses there, so gradually, the poption here thinned.


    But those who remained were mostly older folks, along with some of their children.


    After the local administration moved away, the management here was rtively rxed.


    There was no need for environmental efforts like those in the New District, nor was there anyone checking on health and sanitation every other day.


    Over time, one of the streets evolved into a night market.


    The old residents were mostly down-to-earth with exquisite craftsmanship.


    Not to mention the low prices, the food was delicious.


    Many people came here drawn by its reputation, but most of them were of the older generation.


    After all, with the constant influx of new things, fast-food chains like KFC and McDonald¡¯s had already taken over the diet of many young people, so naturally, no young people woulde to this kind of night market.


    Transportation in the old city district was also not very convenient, so mostly locals frequented here, and some, like Octavius, who had a love for the old vors.


    This outing involved only four people.


    ording to Julius Reed¡¯s wishes, going out was meant to be rxing, and there was no need to bring so many bodyguards.


    Aside from Allen, who was responsible for spending money and carrying things ¨C a necessary hardbor ¡ª Octavius only brought his daughter, Ives Abbott.


    They didn¡¯t even drive; after three bus transfers and a one-kilometer walk, they arrived at Neil Street.


    Octavius gasped for breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was getting old and his body couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Ives, on the other hand, found everything fresh and exciting, as the rich second-generation who normally drove luxury cars around town, suddenly found riding the bus a bit novel.


    If she knew that back in the day, Julius Reed even rode tigers, elephants, and even upon a white crane, she would probably be even more envious.


    They had set out when it was still daylight, and by the time they arrived, the sky had gradually darkened.


    Octavius, knowing his way around, quickly located arge food stall in the center of the night market and took a seat like a regr citizen.


    ¡°Hey! Mr. Abbott, you¡¯re here! What¡¯s been going ontely, haven¡¯t seen you for a few days!¡±


    The food stall was owned by a couple around forty years old, very amiable in nature; upon seeing Octavius and hispany, they quickly came over to greet them.


    Clearly, Octavius was a regr here.


    ¡°Just been a bit busytely!¡±


    Octavius chatted amiably, without any of the airs he usually had.


    ¡°Busy with what, you? I was wondering if you were up to no good and got yourself locked up!¡±


    The owner turned and brought over a few bottles of soda, opened them with a bottle opener, and ced them in front of the four, ¡°That widow Liu over there has been missing you! ¡±


    After saying this, he nced around the night market.


    ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! My daughter is here!¡±


    Octavius kicked the stall owner in the backside and scolded with augh, ¡°The usual rules, give us four servings!¡±


    He turned to Julius Reed, ¡°Brother Reed, take a look at what you want to eat!¡±


    The stall owner had already ced the worn menu on the table and looked at


    Julius Reed, ¡°Mr. Abbott, your son-inw?¡±


    They only knew Octavius had a daughter, and suddenly a handsome young man appears, naturally leading to wild spections. Getting on in years, they couldn¡¯t help being a bit gossipy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Just a friend!¡±


    Octavius¡¯s hand shook, and he nearly dropped his soda.


    Having Julius Reed as a son-inw? That would be the death of him!


    I don¡¯t have the guts to do that!


    Besides, the man¡¯s already got a wife.


    Thinking about this, he really kind of envied Julius Reed¡¯s father-inw.


    Yet, Burl Radcliffe seemed to be filled with regret¡­


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, these days, if you can have a young man join you for a meal here, be content with that! I see this young brother with clear eyebrows and bright eyes, but not a hint of arrogance, really not bad!¡±


    The owner sized up Julius Reed, his smile growing even broader: ¡°If he weren¡¯t your son-inw, I¡¯d consider setting him up with my own daughter!¡±


    He had operated the food stall for many years and had seen all sorts of people.


    Someone like Julius Reed, handsome yet approachable, was truly rare.


    And it looked like he came from a good family background, a child of a wealthy family.


    For a rich kid to be like this these days was quite umon.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say much, instead, he picked up a soda and took a sip:


    ¡°Tastes good!¡±


    It¡¯s not easy to find a taste from twenty years ago nowadays.


    ¡°Enjoy the soda, it¡¯s on the house!¡±


    The owner patted his chest and called inside: ¡°Denzel Leopold, bring out a case of soda!¡±


    ¡°Right on!¡±


    With a sweet voice, a girl around twenty years of age carrying a case of soda hurried over.


    The soda was quite heavy, but the girl was strong. Her face was not made up, but she was very pretty.


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s not bad!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    They say children from poor families take on responsibilities early. While other girls her age were indulging in fun, this young girl was helping out with the family business.


    ¡°Heh heh. She¡¯s going to university in the provincial capital. She¡¯s made us as parents proud, hardly spending any money. She¡¯s at the University of Finance and Economics, it¡¯s a top-tier school!¡±


    The owner¡¯s face was full of pride when he talked about his daughter.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m


    They had only one child, who was well-behaved and clever, with excellent academic results.


    In stark contrast was Ives Abbott, standing beside them in a daze.


    She was the typical rich second generation: ignorant and ipetent, idling her life away.


    ¡°Good! Keep studying hard, repay your parents, and save them from such toil.¡±


    Miguel Abbott looked at the young girl with a beaming smile, as if he were looking at his own daughter.


    ¡°You two keep talking, I¡¯ll go and get started on your food!¡±


    The owner took his daughter¡¯s hand and headed toward the kitchen.


    By this time, it was gettingte, and a steady stream of customers began to fill the shop.


    Julius Reed and Octavius began an intense discussion about folk cuisine.


    Octavius thought of himself as well-traveled and knowledgeable, but Julius Reed mentioned a few dishes he¡¯d never heard of, and by the end, he could only admire him!


    In the midst of their casual chat, a group of young people walked in from outside.


    The leader had dyed yellow hair, arge gold chain around his neck, and behind him were several young men with unfriendly expressions.


    Their demeanor didn¡¯t seem like they were here to eat.


    ¡°Goddamn, the hygiene fee has been overdue for three months, Alton Bread has spoken, if you can¡¯te up with the money today, we¡¯ll smash up your shabby shop!¡±


    The yellow-haired guy looked around, violently knocked over a table, and shouted at the customers inside: ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    The crowd, seeing the situation, quickly left.


    ¡°Jett, take a seat!¡±


    Hearing the noise, the owner hurried out and greeted them with a smiling face..

 Chapter 204: 203

    Chapter 204: 203


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, I don¡¯t have time to cozy up to you! Give me a straight answer, can you cough up the money or not?¡±


    The man known as Jett reached out his hand, and an employee behind him immediately handed over an axe.


    Crack!


    Jett swung the axe down onto the wooden table of the food stall, speaking viciously, ¡°The word from above is clear, if you can¡¯t produce the money today, we¡¯ll start by taking one of your hands!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Hearing the noise, Lory Shaw ran out from the back kitchen, standing in front of Jett and the others, ¡°You gangsters, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Wife, take Ives and leave, I¡¯ll talk it over with Jett.¡±


    ¡°Wife, take Ives and leave, I¡¯ll talk it over with Jett.¡±


    Mr. Marsh quickly pushed his daughter into his wife¡¯s arms, exining with a forced smile, ¡°Jett, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t pay, but the sanitation fee you¡¯re demanding is too high. This small stall of mine only makes a few thousand a month, and you¡¯re asking for five thousand right off the bat, I really can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Today you have to pay, whether you have it or not! Let me tell you straight, Alton Bread has already put out the word: without the money today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this street!¡±


    Jett clearly was not buying it, tilting his head slightly, and the employees behind him immediately surrounded the mother and daughter, blocking their attempt to leave.


    ¡°Jett, let the mother and daughter go, can¡¯t I stay behind instead?¡± At that moment, Mr. Marsh spoke with a pleading tone.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, we¡¯re all from the old neighborhood, I don¡¯t want to make things too hard for you! Just hand over the money, and we can put this matter to rest. Otherwise¡­


    Jett nced at Lory Shaw, chuckling with a sneer.


    This chuckle not only terrified Lory Shaw to lose all color, but Roosevelt Shaw also shuddered with fear.


    This was his only daughter, he couldn¡¯t afford to take any chances with her.


    ¡°Jett, I¡¯ve only got three thousand on me, you take this first, I¡¯ll figure out a way toe up with the rest!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw quickly turned to the cash register, pulling out a wad of crumpled bills.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, the sanitation fees for three monthse to fifteen thousand! That¡¯s not even including interest! This three thousand you¡¯re giving can be considered as interest. When are you going to pay off the remaining fifteen thousand?¡±


    Jett passed the money he received to his employee behind him, still relentlessly pressing the issue.


    At barely over twenty, he was already thoroughly corrupt.


    ¡°You¡¯re bandits!¡±


    Lory Shaw, biting her lip in anger, tears continuously streaming from her eyes, eximed.


    ¡°Bandits? Heh heh!¡±


    On hearing her words, Jettughed, ¡°You should just be grateful you were born in this era; otherwise, my brothers would have executed you a long time ago!


    You wouldn¡¯t have made it to today!¡±


    While speaking, he didn¡¯t bother hiding the desire in his heart.


    Lory Shaw was twenty years old, in the prime of youth, not just sweet-looking but also with a top-notch figure.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t dare, that doesn¡¯t mean Alton Bread doesn¡¯t! On this street, as you know, there¡¯s nothing Alton Bread wants to do that anyone can stop!¡±


    While verbally threatening Roosevelt Shaw, he squinted at Lory Shaw, even swallowing hard.


    ¡°Jude, check the other cash registers for more money!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    A youngster with a mischievous smile strode toward the cash registers. That was where Roosevelt Shaw had just taken the money from.


    ¡°Jett, give me a few days¡¯ grace!¡±


    Seeing the youngster heading for the cash register, Roosevelt Shaw felt a pang of fear and hurried over to stop him.


    The cash hidden there was for Lory Shaw¡¯s school fees for the start of the term. If these hooligans took it, what would Lory Shaw do when school started in half a month?


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Whoosh!


    The hooligan unceremoniously kicked Roosevelt Shaw in the chest.


    ¡°Roosevelt!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Mother and daughter cried out together, rushing from behind to support Roosevelt Shaw.


    During themotion, the hooligan had already rummaged through the register and found a stack of bills.


    ¡°Fuck! Eighteen thousand! Roosevelt Shaw, you old bastard, ying so dirty. Got money but not paying the sanitary fee, you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±


    Upon seeing so much money, Jett immediately couldn¡¯t hide his grin.


    The sanitary fee was split seventy-thirty, they took thirty percent, and the rest went to Alton Bread.


    Today, with over ten thousand in hand, each of the brothers could pocket at least three thousand, not including the money from other merchants. Even Jett had already figured out where to enjoy himself that night.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lory Shaw¡¯s school tuition, nobody touches it!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw rushed in front of the hooligans, trying to snatch the money back. ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A few charged in, pummeling with fists and feet.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Seeing her father getting beaten, Lory Shaw grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it hard onto Jett¡¯s head!


    Crack!


    The girl mustered all her strength, shattering the bottle!


    ¡°Motherfucker, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Jett, gnashing his teeth, pped Lory Shaw across the face.


    ¡°Today I¡¯ll deal with you too!¡±


    Having said that, he rolled up his sleeves, furious and ready to hit someone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you all!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw on the ground, seeing his daughter hit, found strength from somewhere, pushed the young man in front of him away, and rushed to the back kitchen to grab a cleaver.


    ¡°Roosevelt Shaw, have you gone fucking mad!¡±


    Seeing Roosevelt Shawing at him with red eyes, Jett quickly got out of the food stall, threatening fiercely, ¡°Just you wait, even Alton Bread isn¡¯t afraid of your shit!¡±


    After that, he and a few hooligans fled in panic.


    When everyone had left, the family hugged each other and burst into tears. ¡°Lory, your tuition is gone, daddy is so sorry¡­¡±


    The forty-something Roosevelt Shaw squatted on the ground, crying like a child.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay; I won¡¯t go to school. I¡¯ll stay and help you and mom with the business!¡±


    Lory Shaw said sensibly.


    Meanwhile, at a nearby table, Ives Abbott¡¯s eyes reddened. If it weren¡¯t for her father holding her back, she would have gone up to beat those thugs long ago.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me go!¡±


    She looked at Miguel Abbott with teary eyes and asked.


    Lory Shaw was her age. Seeing her bullied made Ives Abbott feel incredibly upset.


    ¡°Sometimes you can help momentarily but not for a lifetime. These are problems they must ultimately face themselves. If we weren¡¯t here today, what would they do?¡±


    Julius Reed, seeing a choking Ives Abbott, said, ¡°The world is just that cruel. Your dad went through the same once. If you weren¡¯t Miguel Abbott¡¯s daughter, what you¡¯d face could be even worse than hers!¡±


    Ives Abbott, never wanting for anything and pampered from childhood, whereas Lory Shaw worried over tuition and even when others her age dated or traveled, she stayed home to help with work.


    ¡°Boss, here¡¯s the money for the meal. If it¡¯s convenient, please help by making it. After all, we¡¯re hungry. If it¡¯s inconvenient, we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Julius Reed took out five thousand from his pocket and handed it to Roosevelt Shaw.


    ¡°This¡­ A meal costs only one hundred and eighty; what are you doing!¡±


    Seeing the thick stack of money, Roosevelt Shaw immediately tried to refuse it,


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but trouble wille looking soon. You better


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, quit acting like a woman! Just cook, and we¡¯ll eat. I want to see who dares to trouble me!¡±


    Miguel Abbott took the money from Julius Reed and stuffed it into Roosevelt


    Shaw¡¯s hands, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years, right? This money is for Lory¡¯s schooling; you can pay it back slowly. I¡¯lle eat here every day, deduct a meal¡¯s cost from this. If you dy her schooling, you are the sinner!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw stomped his foot and sighed, ¡°Thanks, brother.. Wife, start cooking! ¡°

 Chapter 205 - 204: Disturbed My Meal_l

    Chapter 205: Chapter 204: Disturbed My Meal_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Roosevelt Shaw was always worried about dragging Octavius Abbott and the others down and kept urging them to leave, Octavius Abbott refused to go under any circumstances, insisting on finishing their meal first.


    Unable to persuade Octavius, Roosevelt Shaw hurried to finish grilling the skewers, hoping they could quickly finish eating and leave.


    He wanted to avoid trouble when Jett arrived with his gang, so as not to get his old friends involved.


    Just as Roosevelt Shaw served up twenty skewers, the sound of car engines roared outside the food stall,


    and then two Wuling Hongguangs stopped at the entrance, with over twenty people jumping out from inside.


    These people were holding clubs, clearly experienced, and the aura of violence around them was much stronger than that of Jett and his men.


    ¡°Roosevelt Shaw, you¡¯ve got some nerve, huh?¡±


    A middle-aged man in a floral shirt, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth, emerged from the crowd.


    ¡°Remus Smith, you go too far! The old local vendors are just trying to make a living, and you guyse here extorting ¡®sanitation fees¡¯! And five thousand at that, are you robbing us?¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw Imew that being timid wasn¡¯t going to solve the problem; he became incredibly confrontational.


    Behind him, his wife was holding Lory Shaw, looking somewhat clueless.


    Through the earlier small talk, Julius Reed and hispanions learned that this man was named Remus Smith.


    Half a year ago, Remus Smith came here with his people, demanding a monthly ¡°sanitation fee¡± from everyone.


    If any vendor refused to pay, he would bring his men to smash their carts in the street, even to the point where they couldn¡¯t do business anymore.


    Over time, a portion of the better-off businesses begrudgingly paid up, while those with thin margins simply packed up and left to seek livelihoods


    elsewnere.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one had thought of resisting; previously, the owner of a grilled cold noodle stall had fought Remus Smith¡¯s men and ended up in the hospital. Since then, no one dared to resist.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, I thought we¡¯d give you some face, seeing as we¡¯re all from the same neighborhood! But you, you truly don¡¯t appreciate it! Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Remus Smith¡¯s face showed a ferocious look as he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out: ¡°Smash it!¡±


    Crash!


    A few thugs barged into the ce and started flipping over the tables.


    When they saw Julius Reed and his group sitting and enjoying their meal, the thugs were temporarily taken aback.


    Usually, the patrons would run off at the first sign of trouble.


    And here they were, still in the mood to eat?


    ¡°Get out! We¡¯re closing up!¡±


    One of them approached the table, shouting impatiently.


    ¡°The boss hasn¡¯t said we¡¯re closing. What are you, anyway? Scram! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m eating here?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even look up; after taking a bite of amb skewer, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Mr. Marsh has great skills, give me fifty more skewers!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, would I keeping otherwise!¡±


    Octavius Abbott licked his lips, still wanting more. ¡°Hey! Are you taking my words for a fart?¡±


    The thug raised his eyebrows, filled with rage.


    Topletely ignore him was such a sign of disrespect!


    His anger rising, he moved to flip the table, ¡°I told you to eat!¡±


    But as soon as his hand touched the table, it was caught by Allen: ¡°What are you doing, buddy?¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Allen¡¯s grip was strong, causing the thug to scream in pain and even fall to his knees beside the table.


    ¡°Big guy, what are you doing? Can¡¯t afford skewers, so kneeling to beg?¡±


    Julius Reedughed, shoved a bone in the thug¡¯s mouth: ¡°Take your time eating! Dogs love bones!¡±


    ¡°Ptooey! ¡±


    The thug quickly spat out the bone, cursing, ¡°You sons of bitches¡­¡± Smack!


    Allen pped the thug across the face, gripping his wrist tightly, and asked through clenched teeth, ¡°What, you ungrateful for the bone our boss gave you?¡± Thismotion stunned Roosevelt Shaw and the others.


    Even the other thugs who were smashing up the ce stopped and watched what was happening here.


    ¡°Ouch! On this street, someone dares to mess with my brother?¡±


    Remus Smithughed lightly, touched his head, and shouted to his men, ¡°Let him understand who Alton Bread is!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The punks readied themselves, crowding around one by one.


    ¡°Boss Davenport, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t get involved?¡±


    Ives Abbott blinked and looked at Julius Reed.


    Just a moment ago he was preaching a bunch of morals, so why was he helping now?


    If she didn¡¯t have Boss Davenport¡¯s approval, she was not going to let Miguel Abbott do as he pleased.


    In the past few days at the Pearl on the Water, she had seen everything very


    ¡°Do I need a reason to do what I do?¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at Ives Abbott.


    Thetter was initially stunned, then burst intoughter.


    However, to the punks, this seemed like tant mockery.


    In this area, they were used to being the tough guys; this was the first time someone had so tantly disregarded them. ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t recognize Alton¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    The leader approached the table, had barely spoken half a sentence when


    Allen¡¯s fist mmed into his face, instantly sttering blood everywhere.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re eating? Get lost!¡±


    Being Octavius¡¯ personal bodyguard required substantial strength.


    It was only because he had encountered such an abnormal opponent earlier that he found himself in an incredibly awkward situation.


    Now, dealing with a bunch of punks was child¡¯s y for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Seeing their brother hit, the rest of the punks charged over with wooden clubs raised.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Allen grabbed one punk¡¯s hand, snatched the wooden club straight away, and fiercely swung it at the heads of several others!


    These punks usually got by just by intimidating their neighbors; although they had some fighting ability, they were no match for Allen!


    A few strikes and there was already a group knocked down on the ground.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Not only Roosevelt Shaw but even Remus Smith, who stood at the entrance, were stunned.


    One against ten, and it seemed effortless.


    He had met his match!


    ¡°Do you know who I am? You dare to attack my people?¡±


    Regaining his senses, Remus Smith immediately showed his true colors,


    ¡°You must be new here? You little bastard, are you blind!¡±


    He said, threatening them.


    ¡°Trying to have a meal here, why are there always dogs barking? Go, shut him


    Julius Reed threw his chopsticks down on the table and wiped his mouth: ¡°Such a turn-off!¡±


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Allen nodded respectfully, picked up a chair, and walked towards Remus Smith.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Seeing Allen approach aggressively, Remus Smith felt somewhat frightened.


    ¡°Trash him!¡±


    He shouted, but the people nearby lost all the sharpness they had when they got out of the car.


    At that moment, they all stood frozen, their minds preupied with who knows what.


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±


    Remus Smith steeled his heart, grabbed a wooden club, and rushed at Allen!


    Whoosh!


    Allen delivered a flying kick, sending him tumbling to the ground, then the chair in his hands came crashing down heavily!

 Chapter 206 - 205 Call for Reinforcements 1

    Chapter 206: Chapter 205 Call for Reinforcements 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah¡­ my leg!¡±


    As the sound of the wooden chair shattering and bones breaking filled the air, Remus Smith let out a miserable scream and curled up on the ground. ¡°Come on, tell me, how tough are you?¡±


    Allen stepped hard on Remus Smith¡¯s face and asked with a sneer, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got you under my foot, you can only beg for mercy like a dog! I¡¯m giving you a chance now, kneel before the boss and apologize to his family of three. If you put on a good show, I might just let you off.¡±


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s family of three, as well as the employees Remus Smith had brought along, whoy on the ground equally shocked.


    Ever since Remus Smith began collecting sanitation fees with his crew, he had never suffered such a huge loss.


    With Irving Harris, the big Buddha, backing them, no one dared stand up against them.


    So they acted unruly, without ever facing any trouble.


    Today, however, they failed to collect the sanitation fees, and getting their brothers beaten up was one thing, but even Remus Smith himself was knocked down, now trampled underfoot.


    It was just like a dream.


    ¡°You all wait for me! When my brother-inw arrives, you¡¯re all dead!¡± Remus Smith¡¯s face was red with rage, his teeth ttering with anger.


    Blood was seeping from his left leg, clearly indicating the bone had been broken by the blow.


    ¡°Oh! Still got a tough mouth!¡±


    Allen lifted his foot from Remus Smith¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Kid, you¡¯ve got bad luck! Today you broke my leg, and I¡¯m going to make sure you all stay here!¡±


    Remus Smith took a deep breath, enduring the severe pain in his body, and looked at Roosevelt Shaw: ¡°And you! No one¡¯s getting away from this! Roosevelt Shaw, don¡¯t you care about your daughter? Tonight, I¡¯ll see her punished ! ¡±


    After saying this, Roosevelt Shaw trembled and quickly stepped in front of his wife and child: ¡°Quick! Take Denzel Leopold and leave!¡±


    Remus Smith was arrogant, and with that brother-inw backing him, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare do.


    Now that he¡¯d been humiliated like this, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    ¡°Trying to run? Toote! Roosevelt Shaw, I¡¯m going to make you regret this!¡±


    Although Remus Smith was in pain with a contorted expression, seeing Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s panic excited him strangely.


    ¡°Alton Bread, I¡­¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw was an honest and simple civilian; how could he fight against such a viin?


    If killing Remus Smith could ensure Lory Shaw¡¯s safety, Roosevelt Shaw might even be willing to go to prison.


    But he knew very well that if Remus Smith died, things would only get moreplicated!


    Azai Martinez was Remus Smith¡¯s brother-inw, and he had considerable influence in this area.


    It was by relying on Azai Martinez that Remus Smith dared to be so brazen.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all!¡±


    Julius Reed sat in a chair,ughing as he looked at Remus Smith.


    ¡°Hit him harder!¡±


    Miguel Abbott immediately understood the implication and nodded at Allen.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Allen grinned and then stomped on the broken part of Remus Smith¡¯s leg!


    ¡°Aaah¡­¡±


    A scream like that of a pig being ughtered echoed, and Remus Smith¡¯s face turned red and his neck swelled; his whole body was twitching. ¡°Keep going, I quite enjoy listening to your boasts!¡± Allen smiled as he continued grinding the wound relentlessly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I was wrong!¡±


    The once arrogant Remus Smith was now begging like a grandson, his pleas reaching an extreme level of desperation!


    ¡°Not so cocky anymore?¡±


    Allen squatted down, still smiling and asking.


    ¡°No more! I was wrong!¡±


    A wise man does not eat the loss in front of him; Remus Smith now felt like he wanted to die. To suffer a little less, he decided to give in.


    Just as soon as he got out of this diner, his brother-inw would immediatelye with people. Then, all those who had hurt him would have to die! ¡°How have I not noticed? You¡¯ve got to show some sincerity, right?¡±


    Allen picked at his ear, asking in a nonchnt manner.


    ¡°Boss, what kind of sincerity are you looking for?¡±


    Remus Smith¡¯s facial features were already twisted in a frightening way, and with a sobbing tone, he pulled out a wad of cash from his pants pocket, ¡°This is the sanitation fee I collected today, all the money I have is here, and if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go back and get more for you! ¡±


    In his hands, there were about twenty thousand yuan.


    This was the hard-earned money of the small business owners in the neighborhood, who had risen at dawn and toiled till dusk. Now, arge portion of it was being taken away in the name of a sanitation fee.


    ¡°Give this money back to the neighbors, aside from your cut,¡± Julius Reed said to Roosevelt Shaw, pointing at that stack of money.


    But Roosevelt Shaw dared not take it.


    He was afraid.


    Once Remus Smith settled scores after the fall, he surely couldn¡¯t just abandon his home and flee from Five-river Province.


    Even if he left, how would he survive?


    Lory Shaw hadn¡¯t even finished college¡ªwas she supposed to drop out?


    ¡°Take it, trust me, brother!¡±


    Miguel Abbott stood up, walked over to Roosevelt Shaw, and stuffed the money into his hand, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years, I wouldn¡¯t screw you over!¡± After speaking, he turned to look at Remus Smith and said coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced, that¡¯s great! Now I give you a chance, call over everyone you can! I¡¯m quite busy, and I like to handle things all at once!¡±


    If things weren¡¯t resolved today, Roosevelt Shaw was surely going to face trouble.


    And judging by Julius Reed¡¯s intention to help, he might as well do a good deed for once.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! How could I dare, boss!¡±


    Sweat covered Remus Smith¡¯s forehead, and his face turned pale.


    But he still shook his head, managing to squeeze out a faint smile.


    Call for help? He¡¯d have to wait until he was out of danger.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t call anyone, I¡¯ll break your other leg!¡±


    Miguel Abbott waved his hand, and Allen strode to the table, picked up a chair, and walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call! I¡¯ll call!¡±


    Seeing that the other party was serious, Remus Smith didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately took out his phone from his pocket.


    But the phone had been smashed by the chair and was already broken.


    ¡°Give me a cellphone!¡±


    He gestured to a staff member, and someone immediately handed him a phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to make the call?¡±


    Remus Smith swallowed, asking tentatively.


    He was unsure whether the other party was testing him or was serious.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡¯


    Miguel Abbott waved his hand impatiently, feeling quite frustrated and angry.


    It was rare for him and Julius Reed to find amon interest, getting chummy with each other, and these people had to disrupt it.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    A sneaking delight grew inside Remus Smith; if the other party wanted to court death, he was happy to oblige.


    Soon, the call went through.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m at the seafood stall, and someone¡¯s broken my leg. Come over with some people! The other guy can really fight,¡±


    Remus Smith pleaded in a whining tone.


    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s got the guts of a bear and the boldness of a leopard to mess with my brother-inw! Remus, stay there, five minutes!¡±


    An angry roar came from the phone.


    ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a subtle smile lifted the corners of Remus Smith¡¯s mouth..

 Chapter 207 - 206: Do You Know Miguel Abbott?_l

    Chapter 207: Chapter 206: Do You Know Miguel Abbott?_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Abbott Brother, you¡¯re unaware, Remus Smith¡¯s brother-inw is named Azai Martinez, and he¡¯s a well-known local tyrant here! Have you ever heard of


    ¡®Irving Harris,¡¯ ¡®Vann Harris¡¯?¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw pulled Miguel Abbott aside and whispered.


    Having offended Remus Smith today, he was already somewhat concerned for Miguel Abbott, and now bringing Azai Martinez into the picture was simply courting death!


    The two had known each other for so long, and today, with Miguel Abbott helping so vigorously, he truly couldn¡¯t bear to see his good brother get dragged into trouble.


    ¡°Vann Harris?¡±


    Miguel Abbott raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit about him!¡±


    It was more than just a bit, in fact, just today, the two had just made a deal.


    But these were not words that Miguel Abbott could say out loud.


    Anxiety was written all over Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s face.


    As a longstanding local, he knew very well how serious these connections were here.


    Remus Smith wasn¡¯t really a big shot.


    But Azai Martinez was different; he was one of Vann Harris¡¯s men!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Miguel Abbott thought carefully, but he couldn¡¯t recall anyone by the name of Azai Martinez.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know Irving Harris all that well, owing to a feud between them, he still knew some of the other man¡¯s secrets.


    Irvung Harris¡¯s employees were known to him, but there was no one named Azai Martinez.


    There was no need to think further; this person must be someone trying to pose as a big shot.


    ¡°Indeed! You¡¯d better go quickly!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw was very anxious: ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend them!¡±


    He looked at Lory Shaw, then grabbed Miguel Abbott¡¯s hand: ¡°Brother, in my life, I ask this one thing of you! You must take Lory away for me, the old couple can manage, but Lory is my life!¡±


    There was no way he could just watch his daughter fall into a trap.


    He knew all too well what sort of people they were!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lory won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡±


    Miguel Abbott patted Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of Miguel Abbott?¡±


    ¡°Heard of him! What¡¯s up?


    Roosevelt Shaw was stunned, unsure why the other suddenly asked about this.


    ¡°What do you think about Miguel Abbottpared to Irving Harris?¡±


    Miguel Abbott asked with a hint of pride.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott I know well enough, that swindler, early riser for profit! I heard he started from scratch and now he¡¯s be a big shot in Five-river Province!


    Irving Harris might be a bit unscrupulous, but he really has some ability. Miguel Abbott? A hypocrite, neither of them are good birds!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw spoke from the heart.


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s hrious!¡±


    Ives Abbott, who was nearby, burst outughing after hearing this!


    Seeing her own father¡¯s face turn iron blue, she couldn¡¯t feel more pleased inside.


    Julius Reed alsoughed without saying a word; it seemed Miguel Abbott¡¯s attempt at showing off hadn¡¯t gone as nned.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Miguel Abbott cleared his throat with a hint of embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, not feeling well?¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw, seeing his old buddy with a red face, thought it was due to fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Nothing! Miguel Abbott, that guy is really no good!¡± Miguel Abbott said in a sarcastic tone.


    While the two men were chatting, another Mercedes arrived at the door, followed by a bunch of Hondas.


    Once the car stopped, such a bigmotion immediately attracted the onlookers from the neighborhood.


    When Remus Smith had arrived earlier, it had already drawn quite a bit of attention.


    But everyone was reluctant to see Roosevelt Shaw bullied, and since they dared not speak up, they pretended not to notice.


    Now, seeing the situation was getting out of hand, the neighbors quickly gathered around.


    And Azai Martinez, wanting to use the opportunity to intimidate the naiahhnrc didn¡¯t  tho ha cont


    ¡°Rowley!¡±


    Seeing Remus Smith copsed on the ground, Azai Martinez¡¯s face changed dramatically!


    ¡°Get them, take them down!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the employees behind him immediately charged forward!


    ¡°Brother-inw! Save me!¡±


    Remus Smith howled in pain.


    The blow just now had shattered his bones; luckily, Remus Smith had thick skin and tough flesh. Otherwise, an ordinary person would have probably passed out from the pain long ago.


    ¡°Damn it! Roosevelt Shaw, I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±


    Seeing his nephew-inw in such agony, Azai Martinez gritted his teeth in anger.


    He drew a long knife from the waist of an employee beside him and pointed it at Roosevelt Shaw, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll chop off five of your fingers first, to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Finished speaking, Azai Martinez strode towards Roosevelt Shaw.


    ¡®What are you doing!¡±


    At that moment, Allen stepped forward to block him.


    ¡°Move aside! Or I¡¯ll chop you up too!¡±


    Azai Martinez pushed forcefully, trying to shove Allen aside, but unexpectedly Allen didn¡¯t dodge at all and instead directly grabbed his fingers!


    Crack!


    His little finger was instantly broken by Allen!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Azai Martinez swung his knife instinctively!


    The de whooshed towards Allen!


    But Allen dodged backwards, and the knife cut through empty air.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t we talk this out nicely? Why wave knives and guns around, it¡¯s bad for harmony!¡±


    Allen grinned and suddenly applied force!


    Crack!


    Another finger was broken!


    Azai Martinez inhaled sharply, the excruciating pain causing his entire body to tremble.


    Meanwhile, in the room, a hundred or so people each pulled out their weapons, preparing to fight!


    ¡°Attack, cripple them all!¡±


    Azai Martinez exerted force with agonizing pain to pull his hand back, already too pained to stand steadily.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s him, he broke my leg!¡±


    Seeing Azai Martinez take a beating, Remus Smith felt extremely delighted.


    His brother-inw was not one to suffer losses.


    Having suffered so much today, it did not bode well for the people in this room.


    As expected, the retreating Azai Martinez had a vicious look!


    ¡°This Azai Martinez, truly up to no good! Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s family is honest and kind, yet he¡¯s riding roughshod over them!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! These bastards, they¡¯re really good for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Pity the customer who boldly stood up for justice; having offended Azai


    Martinez, it¡¯ll be hard for him to leave today!¡±


    The local residents let out a long sigh, feeling somewhat upset.


    They didn¡¯t want to avoid helping; they truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone, With families to care for, all they could do was quietly endure.


    ¡°Azai Martinez, is it? I hear you¡¯re an employee of the Limping Man?¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed came over with a bottle of soda in hand. ¡°Our boss¡¯s name is not something you can just call out!¡±


    Azai Martinez¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, full of anger.


    Julius Reed looked at him, took a sip from the soda bottle, then suddenly smashed it forward!

 Chapter 208 - 207 Azai Martinez Brings Reinforcements 1

    Chapter 208: Chapter 207 Azai Martinez Brings Reinforcements 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Crack!


    The soda bottle shattered instantly, and ss splinters flew everywhere.


    Azai Martinez didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    He just felt dizzy for a moment and staggered backward.


    The employee behind him immediately caught Azai and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    This took everyone by surprise.


    Especially Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s family of three.


    Remus Smith was notoriously aggressive, and it was all because of his brother-inw backing him up.


    Now that Azai had stepped up and was hit with a bottle right from the start, how bold was this kid? ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±


    Smack!


    Azai pushed the employee beside him away and pped him across the face, ¡°My head was almost split open, and you ask if there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    He touched his head and felt a warm, sticky blood on his hand.


    Julius Reed had used a lot of force; otherwise, that sturdy bottle wouldn¡¯t have exploded instantly.


    ¡°Hiss! ¡±


    Azai sucked in a deep breath and felt unsteady on his feet.


    He didn¡¯t even have to think about it; a hospital diagnosis would definitely indicate a concussion.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to worry about that now, his pride had been injured, and he had to get it back!


    Not just in front of his own employees and brothers, but also the neighbors on this street¡ªall eyes were on him!


    ¡°Take him down first!¡±


    Azai¡¯s hands trembled as he took a cigarette from his pocket, and an employee quickly lit it for him.


    After a puff of the cigarette, Azai¡¯s head cleared a little, but he still felt nauseous.


    ¡°Damn it! You dare mess with our boss, fes, take him down!¡±


    A bald man rubbed his head and picked up a wooden club, walking towards Julius.


    The other employees also picked up whatever they could and rushed forward menacingly.


    Allen faced the bald man and walked towards him, unarmed and without any weapons.


    ¡°Hey! I really don¡¯t believe this!¡±


    The bald man let out a sinisterugh and brought the wooden club down with force!


    As the club came crashing down towards him, Allen suddenly sprinted forward, closing the gap!


    At the same time, he grabbed the bald man¡¯s arm with both hands!


    Whoosh!


    With a kick from Allen, the bald man stumbled back several steps and fell to the ground!


    Seizing the opportunity, Allen quickly turned around swinging the wooden club non-stop.


    ¡°Hey, not bad at all, you¡¯ve got some skills!¡±


    Azai pressed a towel against his head, ¡°All of you, attack together! He thinks he can fight, let¡¯s see!¡±


    Just then, the roar of a car engine approached.


    ¡°Who called for backup?¡±


    Seeing the neers, Azai was somewhat slow to react. He thought his employees had called for reinforcements.


    ¡°Brother, who are you from?¡±


    When his employees expressed ignorance, Azai walked up to the group in confusion.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    The leader paid no attention to him and shoved past directly to where Miguel Abbott stood, ¡°Boss!¡±


    This shocked everyone present.


    It turned out the new arrivals were from their rivals?


    Azai grew wary and immediately sent a text to his boss above.


    Havingpleted all that, he walked up to Miguel Abbott and gave a salute with his fists, ¡°May I ask, brother, from which side are you?¡±


    The other party had quite a few people, and they were armed, but from the look of it, Azai Martinez knew these were not a group to be trifled with.


    He had been in the mix for many years and had the eye for it.


    If he really encountered some big shot, he would have to rely on his own boss to step in.


    Now Five-river Province was extremely unsettled, with constant conflicts between the major families, giving the employees of Irving Harris a lot more confidence.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing our boss¡¯s name!¡±


    Allen stepped in front of Azai Martinez, sneered, and said, ¡°Today, you¡¯re out of luck! ¡±


    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s still not clear who will be the hunter and who the hunted! As if I¡¯d be afraid of you!¡±


    Azai Martinez fired back.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before his own boss arrived here, and when the time came, no matter who it was, they would have to apologize earnestly!


    On the other hand, Roosevelt Shaw waspletely confused. He quietly approached Miguel Abbott and asked, ¡°Mr. Abbott, who are all these people?¡±


    He had known Mr. Abbott for several years, knew that Abbott had a bit of money, and had his eyes on the widow across the street.


    Beyond that, he knew nothing.


    Now that so many people had arrived, Roosevelt Shaw was totally baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a brother who works under Octavius. He ran into trouble today, so I got hold of him!¡±


    Miguel Abbott exined with a smile.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to be honest, but even if he had told the truth, Roosevelt Shaw might not have believed it.


    Even if he did believe it, their rtionship from then on wouldn¡¯t be as easy as it was now.


    ¡°Ah! You really saved me today!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw sighed, grasping Miguel Abbott¡¯s hand, ¡°The brothers who came today, drinks are on me!¡± That was all he could do.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded with a smile and patted Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You go and start cooking. Leave the situation here to me. Denzel Leopold, you all go help out too! ¡±


    Having said that, even a simple fellow like Roosevelt Shaw understood the implication.


    He immediately led the mother and daughter to the kitchen, leaving the spacepletely to Octavius and his crew.


    ¡°Call your boss over.¡±


    Once Roosevelt Shaw had left, Octavius¡¯s expression immediately turned grim.


    He approached Azai Martinez and said coldly, ¡°This is yourst chance!¡±


    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±


    Azai Martinez couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This is my turf! No matter where you¡¯re from, show some respect when you talk to me!¡±


    In this old district, besides his own boss and Irving Harris, he really wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone!


    Everyone had their own turf, and as the saying goes, even a mighty dragon cannot crush a local snake¡ªthat was the logic.


    Seeing the other side had more people, but with his boss about to arrive, Azai Martinez spoke with an even more defiant tone.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll make you fully convinced!¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded, turned to Julius Reed with respectful inquiry, ¡°Mr. Reed, how would you like to deal with him?¡±


    He needed to ask Julius Reed how to proceed.


    ¡°People like him are only good for causing harm to the civilians if they¡¯re kept around. Along with Remus Smith, break them and throw them out on the street. Let them learn a lesson, and anyone who dares to trouble this family again, throw them straight into the river to feed the fish.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands behind his back, watching all this coldly.


    He always had a strong aversion to such bullies.


    Fancy bullying others with one¡¯s power?


    Under heaven, in terms of ability, who couldpete with him?


    Yet even Julius Reed himself was aw-abiding good citizen, helping others when he could. Where did these people get the audacity to bully others? ¡°Done! Everyone heard Mr. Reed¡¯s words, right? Break those two!¡± With a wave of his hand from Miguel Abbott, his men immediately moved in.


    ¡°Who dares to touch my people?¡± Just then, a voice came from outside..

 Chapter 209 - 208 Embarrassing Maddox Ridge_1

    Chapter 209: Chapter 208 Embarrassing Maddox Ridge_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Upon hearing the voice, Azai Martinez was overjoyed!


    Because the person who came was none other than his immediate boss, Maddox Ridge!


    Following the voice, a session of footsteps could be heard at the doorway.


    Clearly, Maddox Ridge had note alone.


    Inside the room, upon hearing this voice, Julius Reed didn¡¯t say a word as he grabbed a chair and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Protect Mr. Reed!¡±


    Miguel Abbott bellowed.


    Quickly, a scarred man wearing sunsses and dressed in a white suit strode into the eatery.


    But before he could react, he saw a chair smashing toward him!


    Maddox Ridge¡¯s eyes widened as he stood frozen in ce, watching the chaire at him.


    Crack!


    Julius Reed swung his arm around and knocked Maddox Ridge to the ground.


    The air instantly fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This was Maddox Ridge, one of Irving Harris¡¯ most trusted men!


    To say that Azai Martinez and Remus Smith were beaten, that was nothing; they were just a rabble.


    But Maddox Ridge was different ¨C he was Irving Harris¡¯ true die-hard loyalist!


    ¡°You dare to hit our boss?¡±


    About five secondster, Maddox Ridge¡¯s employees came to their senses.


    They quickly helped their boss up while preparing to fight back.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    With his heart burning with rage after the blow, Maddox Ridge shouted.


    But when he saw the face of the person who had hit him, a chill ran up his spine.


    Just that morning, this young man had crippled one of Irving Harris¡¯ legs!


    Maddox Ridge had been right behind Irving Harris, watching his invincible boss getting his only good leg crippled.


    And after paying a heftypensation, he still had to smile as he was pushed out of the Water Pearl.


    Later, Irving Harris issued a death order: anyone who dared to provoke Julius Reed during this time would be punished severely!


    Now the very person was standing before him; how could Maddox Ridge not be afraid?


    If he had not witnessed the might of Julius Reed with his own eyes, Maddox Ridge might have taken a chance!


    After all, running into his own turf, if he could take down this kid, it would be a great service to his boss!


    But the morning¡¯s battle had chilled them all!


    However strong they were, were they stronger than Master Pendleton?


    Yet even Master Pendleton proved no match.


    And Maddox Ridge, taking a closer look, noticed Miguel Abbott and his employees standing in the room.


    If a real fight broke out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the upper hand.


    ¡°Boss, this bastard is too arrogant! He dared to touch you! We must cripple him!


    An uninformed employee roared with anger.


    Right at their own doorstep, their boss had been attacked, and it was impossible for the employees to save face.


    ¡°Everyone, stop: ¡®


    After taking such a hit, Maddox Ridge, with a thunderous face, shouted and, while wiping the blood from his forehead, walked over to Azai Martinez and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Upon receiving Azai Martinez¡¯s message, he had rushed over with his men and still hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening.


    ¡°They broke my cousin¡¯s leg!¡±


    Azai Martinez pointed to Remus Smith on the ground writhing in agony, and then to his own head: ¡°I brought men over, but who would have known my head would get cracked open! Boss, they¡¯re not taking you seriously at all! It¡¯s nothing if I get beaten, but this is a p in your face!¡±


    Seeing Maddox Ridge arrive, Azai Martinez felt immensely confident. Plus, with Maddox Ridge getting hit as soon as he entered, his heart was secretly delighted.


    He knew his boss¡¯s character all too well.


    A fierce warrior among Irving Harris¡¯ employees, who carried himself with disdain for everyone on a normal day.


    Now having been beaten at his own turf, Maddox Ridge wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    ¡°Who the fuck told you toe here!¡±


    Maddox Ridge pped Azai Martinez, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    This left everyone stunned once again.


    ¡°Boss, brother Azai was just following your orders¡­¡±


    Whack!


    An employee beside him was about to defend Azai Martinez, but before he could finish his sentence, he received a p on his face.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Maddox Ridge pointed at the employee and demanded harshly, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ you didn¡¯t say that, boss!¡±


    The employee, clutching his face, stammered in reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Maddox Ridge swallowed hard and barked at the people around him, ¡°How do I usually teach you, to maintain good rtions with the locals! And look at you, bullying the people, what is this? Banditry?¡±


    His scolding left everyone utterly bewildered.


    With Maddox Ridge disowning it, and the truthful employee also getting a beating, even the dimmest person could see what was happening.


    They certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to talk back to their own boss!


    ¡°Yes! The boss is right in his teachings!¡±


    The employees humbly epted the criticism.


    Meanwhile, Remus Smith and Azai Martinez, lying on the ground, were somewhat at a loss.


    Something seemed amiss!


    Maddox Ridge had been hit, and his first reaction wasn¡¯t to seek revenge, but to shift the me!


    A chill ran down Azai Martinez¡¯s spine as he looked at Julius Reed with an utterly shocked expression, as if realising something.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I apologize for my poor management of my employees. I ask for your forgiveness!¡±


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred people, Maddox Ridge walked up to Julius Reed with a red face and bowed respectfully.


    This left all the employees dumbfounded.


    These people, who had been full of murderous intent, now all stood aside, feeling mixed emotions.


    Maddox Ridge was known for his fiery temper; all the employees knew that.


    But what kind of person could make Maddox Ridge not only take a beating but also proactively apologize?


    ¡°It apologies were helpful, what would we needws for.d¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, showing no sign of epting the apology.


    This put Maddox Ridge in an awkward position.


    He faced two choices: to fight it out, or to submitpletely.


    But even Irving Harris had failed, and Maddox Ridge wasn¡¯t going to court death.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, since this situation has urred because of me, and since you¡¯ve already hit back, please calm down,¡±


    Maddox Ridge managed a strained smile and negotiated with Julius Reed, ¡°Tell me what would satisfy you.¡±


    A man who stands under a roof has to bow his head.


    Maddox Ridge, who was usually so arrogant, couldn¡¯t express how stifled he felt inside!


    ¡°Keeping such scum around you will only tarnish your reputation! I think you should clean your own house! As for Roosevelt Shaw and his wife, it¡¯s not easy; they still have to send their kid to college.¡±


    Julius Reed pulled out several thousand dors in cash from his pocket and put it in Maddox Ridge¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 210 - 2091500000 1

    Chapter 210: Chapter 2091500000 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh no! Mr. Reed, this absolutely won¡¯t do!¡±


    Maddox Ridge withdrew his hand as if electrocuted and exined to Julius Reed, ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re embarrassing me! If I had known that Roosevelt Shaw and you knew each other, even with ten times the courage, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe!¡±


    Realizing he had slipped up, he quickly corrected himself, ¡°No, it¡¯s myck of supervision! Taking in these good-for-nothings, all they know is to bully the locals! Mr. Reed, I promise you, this will never happen again!¡±


    Reminded of the sorrowful experiences at Pearl on the Water, Maddox Ridge didn¡¯t want to stay at the food stall for another moment.


    ¡°Take it! It¡¯s hard for everyone toe out, and it must have cost you quite a bit to rally the troops!¡±


    Julius Reed stuffed the money into Maddox Ridge¡¯s trembling hands and waved his hand, ¡°Folks, stop gawking, get back to work! From now on, the sanitation fees will be paid by this brother by my side. You all just focus on your businesses.¡±


    He pointed at Miguel Abbott, which made Maddox Ridge shudder inside.


    This was a person on par with Irving Harris; if it really came to paying the sanitation fees, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to collect them. ¡°Cough cough! Leave it to me!¡±


    Miguel Abbott coughed and quickly made a statement.


    Now was the time to show his capability, and since Julius Reed was giving him the opportunity, he couldn¡¯t fail to ept it.


    Meanwhile, Maddox Ridge was dying of embarrassment.


    He held the money, not knowing what to do with it.


    He never dreamed that one day he would find money so hot to touch that he wouldn¡¯t dare to throw it away.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, 1¡­¡¯


    Holding onto the money, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the food stall.


    Not taking it, but since the money was already stuffed into his hand, wouldn¡¯t that be like pping Mr. Reed¡¯s face?


    He feared the consequences would be even worse.


    ¡°This is what you deserve!¡±


    Julius Reed patted him on the shoulder and pointed to the mess on the floor,


    ¡°Look, your employees¡¯ brothers have smashed up the ce like this, and


    Roosevelt Shaw isn¡¯t exactly wealthy¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡±


    Once Maddox Ridge heard this, a multitude of feelings flooded his heart.


    The sad thing was, he feared his wallet was going to suffer. The happy thing was, he finally felt assured about taking the money.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh,e out!¡±


    Miguel Abbott called into the kitchen, and Roosevelt Shaw immediately crawled out from inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s up!¡±


    He wiped his hands on his clothes and assessed the situation around him. After confirming that Miguel Abbott and the others were okay, he then let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Boss Shaw¡¯s employees don¡¯t know the rules; they identally smashed up your shop. Now Boss Shaw himself hase, and to show sincerity, he¡¯s decided topensate you for your losses. Calcte how much all the smashed items in this room are worth.¡±


    Miguel Abbott pointed to the wreckage and asked aloud.


    He knew very well that no matter how much Roosevelt Shaw imed, Maddox Ridge would definitely be bleeding money.


    ording to what he knew about Julius Reed, it wouldn¡¯t be under a hundred and fifty thousand.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s not much money, let¡¯s just forget about it!¡±


    When he heard Miguel Abbott say this, Roosevelt Shaw was initially stunned, then hastily shook his head to refuse, ¡°They¡¯re all worthless things, I can fix them up myself, it won¡¯t be much trouble!¡±


    To ask for money from Irving Harris¡¯s people was something Roosevelt Shaw dared not do.


    What if, after Miguel Abbott left, these guys came to settle scorester?


    Thugs are never known to be good people.


    ¡°No! Mr. Marsh, today¡¯s incident was aplete misunderstanding! My employees behaved foolishly, causing chaos in your ce. Please be honest, and brother, I guarantee you, to thest penny! And if any bastard dares toe for payback, I¡¯ll break his legs personally!¡±


    Maddox Ridge quickly spoke up, cutting off any of Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s potential worries for the future.


    With Julius Reed here, he wanted to leave standing tall; what¡¯s a little money in that case?


    The attitude had to be correct!


    After saying that, Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s face turned red, unsure of what to do.


    He was an honest and simple man, just wanting to lead a quiet life without getting involved in trouble.


    ¡°No worries, just tell the truth, and we, your brothers, will take care of you!¡±


    Miguel Abbott patted his shoulder, giving Roosevelt Shaw yet another reassurance.


    ¡°All right! For these tables and chairs, one thousand five hundred bucks will be enough! ¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw steeled his heart and quoted a few hundred less than the actual cost.


    Azai Martinez¡¯s men did a ruthless job; they basically trashed everything in the room.


    If the food stall was to reopen, it would certainly take the couple a few days of hard work.


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded and said to Maddox Ridge, ¡°Pay up!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Maddox Ridge didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately took out his wallet, from which he pulled out a stack of cash and stuffed it into Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s hands.


    At a rough estimate, there seemed to be about five thousand dors.


    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s no need for so much, Boss Ridge, this is too much for me!¡± Roosevelt Shaw dared not ept this money.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Miguel Abbott¡¯s insistence, he would have let today¡¯s incident pass.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much!¡±


    Maddox Ridge thrust the money forward, his face stern as he said, ¡°Mr. Marsh, we¡¯re all old acquaintances here. If you don¡¯t take the money, you¡¯re not giving me, Maddox Ridge, face!¡±


    Seeing his determination, Roosevelt Shaw didn¡¯t dare to say more and quickly pocketed the money, thanking him profusely, ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Ridge!¡±


    ¡°Maddox Ridge, howe I heard Roosevelt Shaw say one hundred and fifty million? You didn¡¯t mishear, did you?¡±


    Julius Reed asked nonchntly with his hands sped behind his back.


    The statement jolted Maddox Ridge.


    Indeed, to walk away scot-free, one truly had to shed some skin.


    But more than a hundred million was still an eptable loss to him.


    Over the past few years, Irving Harris¡¯s business had been quite profitable.


    Their core employees, each had been able to pocket tens of millions annually.


    If it could guarantee his safety, spending the money was worthwhile.


    After all, his boss had spent money and still ended up with a broken leg.


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Reed is right! I got so flustered by these good-for-nothing employees that I heard the amount wrong. One thousand five hundred and one hundred fifty million are quite different!¡±


    Maddox Ridge turned his head back and called to one of his employees, ¡°Go to my house immediately, the first safe in the bedroom, and bring one hundred fifty million in cash!¡±


    Due to the nature of their profit-making businesses, Irving Harris and others usually keptrge sums of cash on hand for emergencies.


    In Maddox Ridge¡¯s house alone, there was a stash of five million in cash!


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The employee stood still, showing no intention of moving.


    They were so arrogant and domineering on a regr day, and now they were being robbed by someone? If they really brought the money, how could they face anyone in the future?


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Maddox Ridge, such a formidable figure, would be scared of a teenager.


    A hundred or so men, better to charge forward and fight it out!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Maddox Ridge red and kicked the employee on the backside, ¡°You have fifteen minutes. If you don¡¯t bring the money, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Seeing his boss so enraged, the employee quickly scrambled up and dashed to a car, speeding off with a screech. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    Maddox Ridge said with an awkward smile..

 Chapter 211 - 210: Calling a Deer a Horse 1

    Chapter 211: Chapter 210: Calling a Deer a Horse 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw stood rooted to the spot inplete bewilderment.


    He had said one thousand and five, not one hundred and fifty thousand!


    Even his shabby little shop wasn¡¯t worth fifteen thousand! A simple canopy and some seats were hardly any expense.


    ¡°One thousand and five!¡±


    He exined again.


    ¡°Yes, one hundred and fifty thousand! That¡¯s what you said before, one hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    Miguel Abbott added from the side.


    ¡°Buddy, you must have heard it wrong, right?¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw looked at Miguel Abbott, his face a picture of disbelief. What was going on? Had he not made himself clear, or was this guy¡¯s hearing off?


    ¡°Yes, Boss Shaw indeed said one hundred and fifty thousand, and that five thousand was just the interest for these fifteen minutes.¡±


    Maddox Ridge quickly chimed in.


    Get the money, sort out the matter, so he could leave as soon as possible.


    He really didn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer. ¡°I said one thousand and five!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw was starting to feel anxious.


    ¡°Yes, you said one hundred and fifty thousand! Don¡¯t believe me? Ask anyone.¡±


    Julius Reed said smilingly.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw walked up to one of Miguel Abbott¡¯s employees and asked,


    ¡°Kid, did I just say one thousand and five?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You said one hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    The employee replied with no change in expression.


    One had to be shrewd to work for Miguel Abbott; anyone else would have been kicked out long ago.


    Now that their boss had made his stance clear, how could they not understand what he meant?


    ¡°Hey, this is crazy!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw shook his head and approached an employee of Maddox Ridge¡¯s.


    If Miguel Abbott¡¯s people were in on the deception, surely Maddox Ridge¡¯s people would tell the truth, right? After all, the two sides were not familiar.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You said one hundred and fifty thousand, I heard it loud and clear. Fellows, how much did Boss Shaw say?


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    Before Roosevelt Shaw could even speak, the employees behind all shouted in unison.


    He began to doubt himself. Could it be an illness, like that cereber atrophy mentioned on TV?


    ¡°Tell me, how much did you hear just now?¡±


    He crouched down, looking at Remus Smith, who was nearly in shock.


    The two had bad blood between them, and because of Roosevelt, Remus¡¯s leg was broken; surely a man like that wouldn¡¯t help him out, right?


    ¡°One¡­ one hundred and fifty thousand¡­¡±


    Remus Smith replied in a weak voice.


    If Roosevelt Shaw hadn¡¯t asked, everyone would have almost forgotten about Remus¡¯s presence.


    ¡°You guys too, he¡¯s like this already, why not send him to the hospital?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Remus Smith, who was close to fainting, and said with a hint of distress.


    It was as if the injured person was his good brother.


    ¡°Right! Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Reed? Hurry up and take him to the hospital, stop getting in the way here! And take Azai Martinez too! Just looking at him annoys me!¡±


    Maddox Ridge immediately gave the order. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to send them to the hospital; after all, they were his employees.


    But without Julius Reed¡¯s permission, he wouldn¡¯t dare!


    ¡°Since they¡¯re going to the hospital anyway, I presume they won¡¯t die. Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do: break both their legs, then send them to the hospital, no problem, right?¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed finished speaking, a chill emanated from behind Maddox Ridge.


    Indeed, this young man was no pushover.


    He wondered how there could be any thoughts of peace.


    ¡°Losing two legs is certainly better than losing life! Come on, do it!¡± Maddox Ridge steeled his heart and waved his hand behind him.


    ¡°Boss! Boss, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Azai Martinez let out pitiful howls, while Remus Smith fainted on the spot.


    Without a word, the employees picked up steel pipes and relentlessly beat the two men¡¯s legs!


    Soon, Azai Martinez also passed out from the pain.


    Then the employees dragged the two men like dead dogs, threw them into the van, and sped towards the hospital.


    As soon as they left, an employee with cash arrived on their heels.


    Tworge suitcases, exactly one million and five hundred thousand.


    ¡°This money should, after all, be taken from the people and used for the people! ¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the pile of cash and then at the dpidated old district: ¡°Although it¡¯s not a lot of money, it¡¯s still enough to build a trade market for the neighbors. At the very least, you won¡¯t need to upy the streets anymore, and it will bring poverty alleviation opportunities to more people.¡±


    Although Julius Reed was not usually concerned with these matters, when encountered, he felt obligated to do something about it.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Roosevelt Shaw knelt down excitedly: ¡°Young man, on behalf of the vigers, thank you!¡±


    nning a farmers¡¯ market had always been everyone¡¯s wish.


    The old district was almost neglected, with many areas abandoned. Next to the street, there was a vacant lot.


    But the thought ofing up with such arge sum of money made many hesitant.


    Add to that the issue of who would contribute how much, which was a big nroblem.


    Now, with this one million and five hundred thousand, plus the freebor of the neighbors, everything could be settled quickly.


    After all, no one had to pay a penny and someone was willing to invest, which motivated everyone greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just lending a hand. That Maddox Ridge, since Roosevelt Shaw isn¡¯t too nimble, you and the others help him clean up his ce, and rece any tables and chairs that need recing. And when the market is built, you better pitch in!¡±


    Julius Reed helped Roosevelt Shaw up,forting him: ¡°Focus on getting your daughter through university, don¡¯t hold her back! We¡¯re also getting hungry, shouldn¡¯t you show us some gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw sprang up from the ground and ran to the back kitchen to fire up the barbecue.


    Meanwhile, the other small vendors outside, hearing that Julius Reed was financing the farmers¡¯ market, also brought over their signature delicacies for Miguel Abbott and hispanions to taste.


    Allen brought his people to take their seats and began to eat and drink merrily within the food stall.


    Maddox Ridge¡¯s men brought arge number of tables and chairs in less than thirty minutes, set them up for Roosevelt Shaw, and then quickly left.


    After drinking through three rounds, Julius Reed nced at his watch, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    It was gettingte, already past eleven without him realizing it.


    Although he had lived for countless years, he didn¡¯t eschew the pleasures of the Mortal World.


    Enjoying some street food was also a long-lost pleasure.


    Otherwise, what a long hardship the march of time would be.


    But as he left the food stall, he felt something was amiss.


    Someone was following him.


    At that moment, the night market was bustling, full of people. Taking advantage of the chaos, Julius Reed quickly weaved through the crowd and entered an old residentialplex.


    Due to years of disrepair, no one lived there anymore; the ss was all broken, leaving behind empty frames.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    After confirming there was no one around, Julius Reed turned around and stared at a corner of the old residentialplex.


    ¡°Hehe! Julius Reed, you really are quite capable!¡±


    A group of people emerged from the corner, each holding a weapon.


    ¡°Today, this will be your final resting ce!¡±


    The leader stepped out of the shadows, his steel knife glinting in the moonlight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen a fine grave for yourselves!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the approaching figures and said with a smile..

 Chapter 212 - 211: A Man Appears on the Way_l

    Chapter 212: Chapter 211: A Man Appears on the Way_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the clear moonlight, several Shadow Warriors quickly surrounded Julius Reed.


    This ce was a distance away from the night market, so quiet that not even the morous noise over there could be heard, clearly, they hade prepared.


    ¡°Before I send you on your way, I¡¯d like to ask a question.¡±


    Julius Reed straightened the buttons on his cuff and casually asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Whenever he thought of his enemies, Julius Reed would begin to feel a headacheing on.


    These people were like flies; although they couldn¡¯t bite him, they were so annoying!


    No matter where he went, there was always someone following him.


    ¡°Well, good! Today, you¡¯ll die knowing why!¡±


    The person in charge approached slowly, a ck-clothed man with his face covered, whose voice suggested he was around forty years old.


    He was burly, exuding an air of death; obviously, he had imed many lives.


    ¡°Young Master Jaxen Brandon, you remember him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    When the man spoke, Julius Reed understood.


    It turned out to be people sent by the Brandon Family, but the reach of the Brandon Family was truly long; they even extended their hand into Five-river Province.


    After Cameron Brandon had been defeated and fled in a panic, Julius Reed thought he would escape abroad and not dare to return to the country for a while.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that they would be so impatient and send someone to assassinate him so soon.


    ¡°Of course I remember, the way he died in front of me was trulyughable,¡± Julius Reed said with a shake of his head and a smile. ¡°What a pity, I forgot to record it to show you.¡±


    If Jaxen Brandon dared to abduct Que Radcliffe, then the Brandon Family would have to follow him to the grave.


    Once he made the time, he would take care of the Brandon Family properly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We don¡¯t care about Jaxen Brandon¡¯s death!¡±


    The man shrugged and said, ¡°We get paid to do a job, we don¡¯t concern ourselves with your grudges. Right now, we only know one thing, that head of yours on your shoulders is worth fifty million!¡±


    So, they were professional Shadow Warriors.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m walking around every day with something worth tens of millions on my head? Isn¡¯t that a bit like showing off wealth?¡±


    Julius Reed wasn¡¯t nervous; instead, he sped his hands behind his back and looked at the group of Shadow Warriors with a grin.


    Interesting. The Brandon Family not only took action themselves but even spent money to hire killers.


    It seemed that Jaxen Brandon¡¯s death had greatly affected them.


    Gonzalez City was under Aron Jackson¡¯s control¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t let the Brandon Family¡¯s men act rashly. Currently, aside from a few power groups, almost all of Gonzalez City was under Aron Jackson¡¯s surveince.


    Still, the fact that the Shadow Warriors hired by the Brandon Family could infiltrate Five-river Province was enough to show their determination.


    ¡°Fifty million, this is the biggest bounty I¡¯ve ever taken on! I thought I was after someone really impressive, and I even brought out all my resources. Yet when I saw you today, it turns out you¡¯re just a young man!¡±


    Even though the man¡¯s face was covered, his tone carried a sense of disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like picking up money? I¡¯m starting to doubt if I¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±


    The man named Bianca Leocadia was a desperado.


    In his life, he did nothing but kill and plunder. When he first took on this job, he thought he was dealing with someone very impressive.


    After all, a fifty million bounty is not something ordinary people get.


    He even gathered all his martial artist buddies, ready to make a big score!


    But who would have thought that after sneaking all the way to Five-river Province, they would find their target was just a young man.


    And not even some ultra-rich second generation, just a son-inw who had married into a family.


    Bianca Leocadia was both pleased and regretful.


    Pleased because the job was almost like picking up free money. Regretful because he and his brothers were all set for a major sh, but now there was nowhere to exert their strength.


    ¡°Once I take your head and get the money, I¡¯ll burn some ritual paper for you on the fifteenth of July.¡±


    Bianca Leocadia wiped the triangr military thorn on his body, revealing a gleaming cold light.


    ¡°Fifty million, is that a lot?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and said, ¡°This offer is an insult to me. There was once a bounty of one billion on my life, and yet here I am, alive and well, while the person who offered the money may have already been reincarnated!¡±


    During the Republic of China era, Julius Reed, out of boredom, strolled into a foreign tycoon¡¯s mansion and casually took with him some national artifacts that had been stolen.


    Before leaving, Julius Reed wrote a line in the tycoon¡¯s mansion.


    Uninhabited territory.


    It was these four characters that deeply irritated the tycoon. His home security wasparable to a museum¡¯s, and yet someone had broken in without any detection.


    The news spread quickly, and to save face, the tycoon offered a bounty of US dors that was almost equivalent to ten billion today.


    Thus, one after another, the Shadow Warriors were all eliminated, and the tycoon, terrified, chartered a cargo ship to flee with his wealth.


    That night, the ship sank.


    The tycoon became dinner for the fish.


    Now, what¡¯s fifty million inparison?


    ¡°Big talk! Number Three, go and see what he¡¯s made of, try to capture him alive. I want to see just how tough this kid can be!¡±


    Being ignored made Bianca Leocadia somewhat angry.


    He decided to torture his victim before killing him, to satisfy his twisted craving.


    ¡°Alright! Boss, you just watch!¡±


    A muscr man of about one and a half meters tall, but with immense strength, stepped out from the crowd.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Julius Reed lifted his head, looking at the dpidated old building and asked, ¡°Which of you ising first?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    After hearing his words, Bianca Leocadia frowned and took a look, then said sternly, ¡°Stop ying tricks on me!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia thought Julius Reed was scared and trying to distract them to seize an opportunity to escape.


    But before he could finish his sentence, a figure dropped from the sky,nding in between the two groups.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Bianca Leocadia was shocked inside. He pointed the triangr military thorn in his hand at the man and asked, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Instinctively, he thought it was a helper called by Julius Reed.


    The ability to appear silently and unnoticed by so many people undoubtedly meant this was no ordinary person.


    At the very least, his capabilities must be above his own.


    ¡°You? You also want to know who I am?¡±


    As soon as the man spoke, everyone sensed something was off.


    This voice, it¡¯s not a local¡¯s. Clearly, he¡¯s a foreigner!


    ¡°Stop with your tricks! If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost, or I¡¯ll take care of you too!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia didn¡¯t want anyplications at this moment. He just wanted to kill Julius Reed and collect the fifty million reward.


    ¡°Hey! Mind your tone!¡±


    The man turned around, and by the moonlight, they could see that he was a blonde, blue-eyed man wearing a ck jacket, his entire outfit giving off a metallic vibe.


    ¡°Heh! I¡¯ll say it onest time, if you don¡¯t leave, we will kill you too!¡± Bianca Leocadia warned with a frown.


    Not knowing the stranger¡¯s strength, he dared not act rashly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what our boss is saying? Scram!¡±


    Although Number Three was short, he stepped forward, pointing at the man:


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The man suddenly raised his hand.


    ¡°Futile rage!¡±


    Thump!


    Number Three¡¯s body instantly fell to the ground, while several darts had somehow appeared in the man¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 213 - 212 The Sore Spot of the Night wolf 1

    Chapter 213: Chapter 212 The Sore Spot of the Night wolf 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Whoosh!


    After the third man¡¯s horrendous death, the rest of the people raised their weapons and pointed them at the man.


    ¡°You dare kill my men!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia clenched her teeth tightly, her voice filled with anger.


    ¡°Too noisy, I don¡¯t like ipetent people who talk too much. And today, you definitely can¡¯t leave here alive, I won¡¯t kill you, but the person in front of you will.¡±


    The blond man shook his head, not caring at all about the people before him.


    In his eyes, these people posed no threat at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too arrogant!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia gritted her teeth and suddenly thrust her military thorn out!


    At the same time.


    The mechanisms behind her were triggered, and darts flew toward the blond man!


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The blond manughed loudly and his body plummeted downward!


    Then, he disappeared from the spot!


    ¡°Where is he!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia stabbed into thin air, her heart instantly turning cold.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang¡­


    The next moment, the sound of darts erupted.


    As the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground continued, Bianca Leocadia¡¯s people fell one after another.


    In the end, only she remained standing there.


    And all herpanions had perished by the Left-handed Dart.


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    Bianca Leocadia was inplete panic.


    In her early years, she graduated from a martial arts school, where she was the best fighter in her ss. Later, due to her crimes, she lived a fugitive life.


    After getting in touch with old ssmates, they formed a Shadow Warrior organization, engaging in unsavory deeds.


    Domestically, their skill level was already very high.


    Over the years, they hadpleted at least ten missions!


    But who would have thought that today¡¯s fifty million business would end up costing them their lives in Five-river Province.


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not worthy to know! ¡±


    The man tossed the Left-handed Dart forward, ¡°Here¡¯s the dart, kill me and you can live!¡±


    As he spoke, he pounced forward like a ferocious tiger!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    But in an instant, the strength in his body began to be drained, making even the act of triggering the mechanism extremely difficult.


    The blond man now stood in front of him, with the triangr military thorn already plunged into Bianca Leocadia¡¯s body.


    ¡°Try this, throw the dart!¡±


    The blond man pointed the dart at his own head, a look of scorn on his face.


    Bianca Leocadia¡¯s eyes nearly bled with rage, letting out an unwilling roar, but her hand simply didn¡¯t have the strength!


    Thinking of her brothers¡¯ deaths, she felt indignant!


    The person was right below the dart. If only she could press the trigger, she could have her revenge!


    But!


    This finger, it didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull the trigger!


    Spurt!


    The blond man pulled out the triangr military thorn and gently pushed Bianca Leocadia.


    Her body fell to the ground with a thud.


    Until her death, Bianca Leocadia¡¯s eyes still held indignation.


    She died with her eyes open.


    ¡°A bit too cruel.¡±


    Julius Reed had been watching all this.


    ¡°Oh! Bruce Lee, you think this is cruel? Don¡¯t you think that ipetent people are doomed to this fate?¡±


    The blond man cracked a smile, as if he had just done something very ordinary.


    On his face, there was no trace of pity, nor the weight of murder.


    On the contrarv, his eves onlv held iov.


    ¡°You must be the Shadow Warrior ranked eleventh on the list, Night Wolf, Levi, right?¡±


    Looking at the blond man in front of him, Julius Reed had already guessed as much.


    With such nimble movements and that outfit, it was almost a certainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Reed, you really have a good eye! If you hadn¡¯t killed Deep Cold, I think we might have be friends.¡±


    Levi slowly unbuttoned his jacket to reveal a vest underneath.


    Emzoned on the vest was the head of a wolf!


    ¡°It is said that Night Wolf excels at ambushes and rarely engages in openbat. Even at night, you can see as clear as day, though I wonder if that¡¯s true or false.¡±


    Julius Reed still had a smile on his face, calm and collected.


    He knew very well about this Night Wolf.


    Out of boredom, he had once reviewed the information on top Shadow Warriors thoroughly, even tracking some of them for a while to see their true capabilities.


    Of course, none of them noticed.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As expected, upon hearing the description of himself, Levi raised his eyebrows, shedding his arrogant demeanor.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Reed, I¡¯m very curious, how do you know about me?¡±


    Levi was not in a hurry to make a move, because in the darkness, no prey could escape his attack.


    He too wasmissioned by Deep Cold to take out this man.


    Of course, that was after knowing his target was strong, worthy of his effort, and after receiving a heftymission.


    All the prey that had seen him, had died.


    So how did this young man before hime by this information?


    ¡°Is it that difficult? I even know what you¡¯ve done over the years.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Levi and slowly began, ¡°Ten years ago, the death of your master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    At the mention of his master, Levi immediately became hypersensitive.


    ¡°My master died under the Himyas saving me, and I will not allow anyone to bring up his name again!¡±


    His expression turned grave, and a murderous aura began to spread from his body.


    At this moment, Night Wolf was like a food-guarding dog, in an extremely violent state.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your master did save you. But in the final moments, you had the chance to rescue him as well. Yet what you repaid your master with was the thrust of your dagger!¡±


    Towards the end, Julius Reed¡¯s voice grew heavy!


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m going to cut out your tongue!¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his body trembled.


    What was more overwhelming was his disbelief!


    Only two people knew about what happened then!


    One was himself; the other was his now deceased master!


    How could this young man before him know about it?


    Levi wanted to silence him permanently, but he had to understand first!


    ¡°Is that so! ¡®If one wishes to be unknown, one should not have done it in the first ce.¡¯ Levi, when you and your master went to the Himyas on a mission to assassinate a wealthy businessman, you didn¡¯t expect that the businessman¡¯s bodyguards were quite formidable. Even though you and your master managed to take out the businessman and his bodyguards after a fierce fight, you both were also gravely injured in the process.¡±


    Julius Reed gave Levi a nce and shook his head, ¡°At the critical moment, your master gave you a piece of blood jade to carry down the mountain and send word for help. But who would have thought, after learning the secret of the blood jade, you would harbor a murderous intent! And your master never imagined to the end that he would die at the hands of his most trusted disciple!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Slice!


    Levi roared with anger, and the short sword in his hand suddenly thrust forward!


    Even the air was sliced with a sharp sound!


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed stepped back and flicked the de of the short sword with his middle finger!


    The tremendous force made Levi step back, and his hand holding the sword trembled.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you know all this!¡± Levi¡¯s face had gone almost ashen!


    ¡°Because, I was right there beside you.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he lunged forward!

 Chapter 214 - 213: Leaving a Way Out_l

    Chapter 214: Chapter 213: Leaving a Way Out_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the moonlight of the night, Julius Reed was like an unsheathed sword, leaving behind only a shadow in the air!


    The Night Wolf had survived countless life-and-death battles, and even he, known for his agility, could feel the breath of deathing straight at him!


    This caused Levi, whose mind had been clouded by anger and irritation, to calm down instantly.


    Slice!


    Relying on the sound, he swiftly brought down the dagger in his hand!


    ng!


    The next moment, a dark figure appeared behind him, and the dagger in Levi¡¯s hand was also hit by a powerful force, causing his whole body to be shaken backward!


    The dagger flew from his hand and nailed into the old building¡¯s wall, burying itself up to the hilt.


    Levi¡¯s hand felt as though it had been broken, as intense pain continued to radiate through it.


    Such a wretched state was in stark contrast to his earlier domination over Bianca Leocadia and the others.


    The hunter he was just now, like prey at this moment, was being toyed with by others.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡±


    With his scales touched in reverse, Levi became incredibly violent. He steadied himself, ced both hands on the ground, and viciously kicked off with his feet!


    Dust flew up from the ground, and Levi lunged at Julius Reed like a starving wolf!


    Faced with Levi¡¯s gamble of ast stand. Julius Reed smiled. shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    Levi¡¯s body mmed hard against the outer wall of the old building!


    ¡°Cough cough..


    He knelt on one knee, blood dripping constantly from the corner of his mouth, looking utterly pitiful.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Julius Reed looked down at him from a higher position, his tone filled with mockery.


    This stimted Levi once again, but any movement made his body feel like it would fall apart.


    ¡°Why have I never heard your name before!¡±


    Levi¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness and shock.


    After receiving an invitation from Deep Cold, he had briefly looked at Julius Reed¡¯s information. Although he had overestimated the young man in his mind, he still underestimated his strength.


    He himself was a ranked individual, but now he found himself being beaten without the power to fight back.


    What was even more strange was that such a formidable person was an unknown?


    ¡°You think everyone¡¯s like you guys, afraid the whole world won¡¯t know when they have some skills?¡±


    Julius Reed replied with augh, his tone clearly conveying contempt.


    ¡°My master¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you, I was right beside you at the time!¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Levi¡¯s words.


    When master and apprentice had been in danger back then, Julius Reed was skiing in the Himyas. By chance, he saw a bitter fight and, out of boredom, stood not far away, witnessing everything that happened.


    Having seen the coldness and warmth of human rtionships for thousands of years, such an incident was really nothing to him.


    ¡°Ha! Since you¡¯re unwilling to reveal it, then forget it! Today I¡¯m in your hands, make your move!¡±


    The Night Wolf certainly didn¡¯t believe that Julius Reed had been nearby at the time.


    To his mind, that was just a perfunctory remark. But it¡¯s the survival of the fittest¡ªhaving lost so thoroughly, he had no right to inquire.


    He hadn¡¯t been without thoughts of fleeing, but the enormous gap in strength between them made him utterly abandon that idea.


    No possibility of escape.


    Better to die with some dignity.


    Recalling Deep Cold¡¯s words from before made him curse those generals in his mind.


    ¡°I could give you a chance! If you are set on dying, then forget I said anything.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged and showed no intention of making a move.


    Yet, these words were a lifeline for Levi.


    Having reached the pinnacle that countless people yearned for, how could he be willing to die just like that?


    Even now that he had retired, he possessed a wealth that could not be spent in several lifetimes.


    Only a fool would choose death.


    ¡°I hope you are not ying games with me!¡±


    He suddenly became tense.


    Was he being given hope only to be plunged into despair?


    After all, in a world where the strong preyed upon the weak, the victors typically killed the losers as a mark in their own careers.


    Including Bianca Leocadia and others just now, Levi hadn¡¯t thought about showing mercy when he struck.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. You are a Shadow Warrior, a very strong Shadow Warrior. Although you¡¯re not enough to take on with just one of my hands, it¡¯s undeniable, your ability is strong!¡±


    The words of Julius Reed made Levi both happy and sad.


    Such a powerful figure praised him, but the phrase about not being enough to take on with just one hand also stabbed at his heart.


    There was no helping it; in the world of Martial Artists, strength was paramount.


    ¡°What would Mr. Reed have me do?¡±


    Levi asked bitterly.


    In Europe, he was the renowned Night Shadow Warrior, whose time to harvest lives began as soon as night fell.


    But now, in a city in the East, he was kneeling on the ground, begging like a dog with its tail between its legs!


    If others on the list knew, they would surely ridicule him.


    ¡°Kill a few people for me, how many exactly, I have yet to decide. But the first one is from the Brandon Family of Gonzalez City. I don¡¯t care how you do it, just make it clean!¡±


    Julius Reedmanded coldly.


    Yet these words felt unbearably hard on Levi¡¯s ears.


    Not yet sure how many, so he was to remain on call at all times?


    ¡°Exactly how many?¡± He lifted his head to ask.


    Whoosh!


    In reply, Julius Reed¡¯s powerful and heavy kick broke two of his ribs on his chest.


    ¡°You can leave, but as long as you¡¯re still in this world, killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand! ¡±


    Julius Reed looked down at Levi lying on the ground, speaking with a tone devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Levi no longer bore any semnce of a Western gentleman; instead, he struggled to get up, covered in dust like a homeless wanderer.


    ¡°Damn Deep Cold! ¡±


    He cursed those few people again in his heart.


    With nothing better to do, why did he have to offend such a formidable character?


    ¡°Someone from the Brandon Family, or¡­¡±


    Levi kept his head down, not daring to look into Julius Reed¡¯s eyes.


    But Julius Reed did not answer him; he simply walked away from the uninhabited old building, heading toward the night market.


    Boom!


    Levi let out a roar of anger, smashing a brick wall to smithereens!


    By the time Julius Reed reached the entrance of the food stall, he saw Miguel Abbott and others looking around anxiously.


    They didn¡¯t know where Julius Reed had gone and could only wait for him there.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed¡¯s figure, the group hurried over to him.


    ¡°Should we send someone to keep an eye on Roosevelt Shaw?¡±


    Miguel Abbott exined with some concern: ¡°Irving Harris is by no means a good sort! By letting him go today, he will not be grateful, but will intensify his efforts to retaliate against you! Now that Irving Harris has been thwarted, his employees have been extremely amodating, but what if one day Irving Harris strikes back¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Saint; I have no interest in managing so many affairs, you deal with these minor matters on your own in the future. However, there is one thing I want you to remember!¡±


    Julius Reed looked coldly at Miguel Abbott: ¡°No one can escape from the palm of my hand. Today I let him go because I can kill him as easily as flipping my hand.. Whenever I wish, he goes straight to heaven!¡±

 Chapter 215 - 214 Mysterious Boss_l

    Chapter 215: Chapter 214 Mysterious Boss_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The debilitation of Irving Harris and Cesar Pendleton spread much quicker than imagined!


    By merely the next morning, every notable family in Five-river Province was aware of the incident!


    The most panicked of all was the Yarrow Family.


    Elize Yarrow¡¯s father was so anxious that he paced around the house, unable to think of any solution.


    What¡¯s even more crucial is that his daughter Elize Yarrow hadn¡¯t returned home all night, and he had no opportunity to send someone to pass on a message.


    Previously fearing offending the Leopold Family, he had contacted Irving Harris¡¯s employees to attempt to marry off Elize Yarrow.


    But now it was like lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet!


    Moreover, rumors were circting that Elize Yarrow might have had an affair with that young man, as many people saw her dressed as a bunny girl entering the VIP room.


    This left the small Yarrow Familypletely at a loss.


    The opportunity to rise to the heavens was right in front of them, but these people didn¡¯t cherish it and instead pushed themselves step by step into the pit of fire.


    However¡­


    At this moment, Elize Yarrow was ying poker with Simeon Kensington in the grand Water Pearl VIP room.


    After all, Julius Reed met one small request from Elize Yarrow, who had once been used as a pawn, by bringing Simeon Kensington over.


    The two were best friends, and considering the recent soaring prestige of Miguel Abbott, when the Abbott Family¡¯s car stopped at the Kensington Family¡¯s doorway, the Kensingtons sent Simeon over.


    In another VIP room, Julius Reed was discussing the establishment of the newpany with Truman Ridge.


    The date had been set, in three days, at the Willson Building!


    This building, the most famous throughout the Five-river Province, and coveted by many, had already begun to see the entry of employees, preparing for thepany¡¯s inauguration!


    At this turbulent juncture, the soon-to-be-establishedpany in the city drew countless people¡¯s attention.


    ording to the intelligence obtained by the major families, thepany¡¯s owner is a businessman from the Treasure Ind, establishing apany simply to fulfill histe family elder¡¯sst wish.


    Putting everything else aside. just being able to purchase the Willson Building


    was enough to shock people!


    Many families might seem very wealthy, but their assets would not suffice for the smooth operation after buying the Willson Building, and they might even copse!


    But some old and established families, like the Leopold Family, and some up-anding entrepreneurs, like Stanius Potter, indeed had the ambition to purchase the Willson Building to solidify their status in the Five-river Province.


    It¡¯s not merely a symbol of wealth but a symbol of the overlord of the Five-river Province!


    Whoever captures the Willson Building will be the Boss!


    However, the owner of this massive building remained a mystery.


    Many have tried to investigate but ended up without any results.


    The Leopold Family exerted all their resources and barely got some clues, but the other party tly refused!


    The Willson Building, not for sale!


    Now that this Treasure Ind businessman has bought the Willson Building, it leaves the local power brokers in Five-river Province full of anticipation.


    With the prevailing fragmented power dynamics, no one would be foolish enough to contend with this Crossing the River Dragon.


    On the contrary, many families even vied to curry favor, hoping to use this new force to aplish their family¡¯s revival and tobat Julius Reed¡¯s capital.


    Beneath the storm, everyone feels insecure.


    Even the Leopold Family, after Master Pendleton returned pale and defeated, became exceedingly cautious.


    ¡°Master, are you feeling any better?¡±


    Inside a vi of the Leopold Family, Whitley Leopold asked cautiously.


    In front of him, Master Pendleton sat with his eyes closed, his face deathly pale.


    ¡°No harm! The old monk was overconfident and underestimated the enemy, nearly losing his life at his hands.¡±


    Momentster, Master Pendleton slowly opened his eyes, looking at Whitley Leopold with his hands sped together, ¡°I have already notified my senior brother toe and help! This man is too evil; if he isn¡¯t eliminated, I¡¯m afraid disaster will befall the people!¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s words are true! Such a cruel and ruthless person must be reformed. The longer we wait to remove him, the more danger the world will bear!¡± Whitley Leopold, with hands also sped, spoke with great piety. ¡°The old monk desires peace; benefactor, please leave!¡±


    Master Pendleton closed his eyes again, issuing an order for the guest to depart.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the Master¡¯s medita tion. Should you need anything, simply summon the servant at the door!¡±


    Whitley Leopold bowed and slowly left.


    As he exited the vi, the people of the Leopold Family outside swarmed around, ¡°Patriarch, what did Master Pendleton say?¡±


    ¡°This is ourst hope! If Julius Reedes to kill, I¡¯m afraid no one here can stop him!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This matter is of utmost importance!¡±


    The members of the Leopold Family talked over each other, all wearing a look of panic.


    They had long heard of Master Pendleton¡¯s reputation!


    Add to that the Eastern Bay Warrior; it was supposed to be a sure-win situation, but to their surprise, Master Pendleton was injured and retreated, and the Eastern Bay Warrior disappeared.


    And Cesar Pendleton and Irving Harris, who had gone to cause trouble, were utterly defeated at the Waterfront Pearl.


    This plunged them into an unprecedented crisis.


    ¡°Grandfather! Where did the Eastern Bay Warrior go? We haven¡¯t seen him,¡± Brayden Leopold asked aloud.


    As Leopold had just awoken, but his mood was low. And with Brayden Leopold¡¯s merits for rescuing Fernando Leopold, he had once again be prominent in the Leopold Family, bing one of the potential sessors.


    ¡°Ha! The Eastern Bay Warrior naturally has things to do! You think you can disturb the peace of my family, so I¡¯ll let you taste what it¡¯s like to have a family member captured!¡±


    A vicious look shed in Whitley Leopold¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    ¡°A gigantic corporation will soon be established in the Willson Building. Whether it¡¯s financial or social power, it will be immense! I cannot believe that the person who takes over the Willson Building is just an ordinary individual! ¡±


    Whitley Leopold looked around at the Leopold Family members before him and asked aloud, ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    The Leopold Family had long heard about this matter, but they did not expect the other party to act so swiftly.


    In just half a month, the preparations werepleted. One could only imagine the power behind it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s an opportunity! In the current situation, with someone entering the scene, there will inevitably be a sh with the rising Miguel Abbott. We should use their strength against each other; after dealing with Julius Reed, we can unite the major families and drive them out of our industry!¡±


    A middle-aged man in the Leopold Family pushed his sses up and began to express his opinion.


    ¡°Correct! At this time, we need to unite all our forces to remove the greatest threat!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Quickly, the n members reached a consensus: to get on good terms with this powerful new enterprise, understand them thoroughly, and then make a decision!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Fernando Leopold, as a representative of our Leopold Family, go and pay them a visit! At all costs, cling to them and try to provoke discord between Miguel Abbott and them as much as possible.¡±


    Whitley Leopold looked at Fernando Leopold, his eyes filled with resignation. The once illustrious Leopold Family had fallen to a point where they were dependent on others.


    ¡°Understood! I will do my best. If they are willing to make a move, Miguel Abbott¡¯s good days may being to an end,¡± Fernando Leopold nodded, sighing, ¡°Troubles abound, troubles abound.¡±


    ¡®Master Pendleton has already asked for reinforcements; our Leopold Family will soon rise to the dominant position again! Gentlemen, I ask for your assistance!¡±


    Whitley Leopold crossed his arms, his turbid eyes shing with excitement..

 Chapter 216 - 215 The Dispute of the Board of Directors 1

    Chapter 216: Chapter 215 The Dispute of the Board of Directors 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The news that Willson Building had been entered by a mysterious tycoon from Baodao spread quickly, as if someone had deliberately leaked the information, iming that this wealthy businessman was staying in the dedicated hotel on the 21st floor of Willson Building.


    The speed at which the news spread was astonishing, and in less than half a day, the entire Five-river Province was well aware of it.


    Even Que Radcliffe, who was far away in Gonzalez City, received the news and asked Julius Reed whether their Radcliffe Group needed to send someone over.


    Such a significant event was something no businessman wanted to miss.


    Of course, Que Radcliffe was unaware that her husband was actually the behind-the-scenes owner of Willson Building, so Julius Reed directly asked her toe over.


    The two had been apart for some time and missed each other to some extent.


    Julius Reed, who imed to have seen through the vanity of life, had also reimed the joy of living during these three years of amnesia.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that during his absence from Gonzalez City, the power of Zade Radcliffe and others showed signs of resurging from the ashes.


    The elder of the Radcliffe family first tried to persuade with emotion and moved them with courtesy, ying heavily on the sentiment card.


    Finally, after the married couple Burl Radcliffe made a scene with crying, making a fuss, and threatening to hang themselves, Que Radcliffe eventually agreed to Otis Radcliffe and Zade Radcliffe¡¯s return to thepany.


    She kindly believed that after experiencing so much, the grandfather and grandson should feel grateful. After all, thepensation they received for working here was very generous.


    But human greed knows no bounds, and Zade Radcliffe had already sent Otis Radcliffe to contact other local enterprises, ready to seize power at the opportune moment.


    And within the Radcliffe family, upon seeing the return of the elder, they had begun to gradually sideline Que Radcliffe,plying entirely with Zade Radcliffe¡¯smands at work.


    They even went to great lengths to tter Otis Radcliffe.


    Originally, the grandfather and grandson had some reservations at the start, but seeing the mysterious disappearance of Julius Reed for such a while, they began to grow bolder in their hearts.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that after receiving a message from ck Dog passed on from the Leopold Family, Julius Reed had already taken a helicopter prepared by Miguel Abbott and hurried back to Gonzalez City.


    In his heart, nothing was more important than the safety of Que Radcliffe.


    Meanwhile, the Shadow Warriors from her previous husband in Five-river Province had not noticed Julius Reed¡¯s departure. After seeing their fellows disappear one by one, they too became more cautious.


    At that moment, at the board meeting of the Radcliffe Group, there was incessant debate over who should attend the Willson Group¡¯s banquet in Five-river Province.


    Burl Radcliffe and others believed that the highly respected elder of the Radcliffe family was the only one suited to represent the Radcliffe family, apart from him, no one else could.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s trusted proteges, naturally hoped that the young new chairman would take the forefront.


    The two sides had been arguing from the start of the meeting, and by noon, no resolution had been reached.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, although you are the current chairman, everyone knows in their hearts that you do not represent the Radcliffe family! Our Radcliffe Group was built single-handedly by grandfather and he poured his heart into it. Only his presence would be the most appropriate!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe had no trace of gratitude towards Que Radcliffe for allowing him to return to thepany, on the contrary, he was filled with resentment.


    In the past, he was the general manager. But now, he was merely a minor department head. The manager had been reced by someone Que Radcliffe trusted immensely, and they verified his expense ims repeatedly.


    This undeniably caused Otis Radcliffe¡¯s personal coffers to begin to see deficits; his usualvish spending habits were unsustainable on his current sry!


    ¡°Otis Radcliffe, you are now merely a department head, please correct your attitude when speaking to the chairman! The establishment of Willson Group is imminent, and such a grand asion calls only for the chairman to represent us. Though elder Burl Radcliffe is highly respected, he is nheless of advanced age, and thepany needs fresh blood, fresh faces!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport, Que Radcliffe¡¯s newly promoted finance director, countered Otis Radcliffe¡¯s remarks with her own opinion.


    She and Que Radcliffe were ssmates, and after returning from studying abroad, she worked for a real estatepany in Gonzalez City. Following Que Radcliffe¡¯s sessful rise to power, she was determined to ce her own people.


    Thus, upon bing the chairman, she poached Dempsey Davenport with a high sry to upy the most crucial position.


    After Dempsey Davenport became the financial director, she was incredibly strict with the financial auditing of the Radcliffe family members, preventing any chance of false ounting or embezzlement.


    ordingly, she became one of the most despised figures in the n, second only to Que Radcliffe.


    Although thepany was thriving day by day, these members of the Radcliffe n were not having an easy time.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport! You¡¯re just an outsider, how dare you give orders to the old master! Even Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t dare speak to the old master in such a way!¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe mmed the table violently and pointed at Dempsey


    Davenport, ¡°Even though this is about thepany, strictly speaking, the Radcliffe Group is a family business! So, as an outsider, it¡¯s not your ce toment on our affairs!¡±


    ¡°You! Wellington Radcliffe! This is apany, not your house!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport stood up and stared intently at Wellington Radcliffe, ¡°Stop spewing your family theories here! The chairman has said more than once, a business is a business, a family is a family! As long as one works within the group, one must follow the rules and regtions here!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport had always opposed the return of the Radcliffe family members to thepany.


    After finally driving these people away and starting to take control of power, how could she let theme back so easily?


    But Que Radcliffe was sentimental, and no matter what, that was ultimately her grandfather and brother. They shared the same blood, how could she watch them being driven out of thepany?


    Furthermore, with the wailing and pleading from those two at home, Que Radcliffe really had no choice.


    If she truly decided to harden her heart and refuse, she feared it would chill the hearts of many within thepany.


    After all, under Zade Radcliffe¡¯s leadership, most of these people were members of the Radcliffe n.


    Now that thepany¡¯s founder had been expelled, Que Radcliffe¡¯s own position was also unstable.


    ¡°Enough! Stop arguing!¡±


    With a cough from Zade Radcliffe, the meeting room instantly fell silent.


    To Dempsey Davenport, this scene was even more infuriating.


    The chairman¡¯s words didn¡¯t carry as much weight as Zade Radcliffe¡¯s, how would she manage thepany in the future?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s not that I, the old master, want to show off on this asion! You all are well aware that the people who go to congratte the Willson Group will not be few in number!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe slowly lifted his head and addressed the people in the meeting room, ¡°The entire Five-River Province, even the local major enterprises have to scramble to pay their respects. One can imagine just how many people will be at that banquet!¡±


    After hearing his words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The Willson Group¡¯s sudden strong emergence would usually prompt ther financial consortia in Five-River Province to suppress it to stabilize the alre established situation.


    But now, instead of banding together to resist, they were even starting to curry favor with this mysterious tycoon, a clear sign of the immense power the owner behind the Willson Group possessed.


    Everyone held their breath, eager to hear what Zade Radcliffe would say next.


    ¡°You, Que Radcliffe, can go, but with such a young age and no connections, do you really think you¡¯ll be taken seriously?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe shook his head and said, ¡°After all, I built the Radcliffe Group from the ground up, and over the years, I¡¯ve developed quite awork of contacts in Gonzalez City. With some maneuvering, perhaps an opportunity could arise..¡±

 Chapter 217 - 216: Cooking Personally_l

    Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Cooking Personally_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Zade Radcliffe finished speaking, the conference room became lively again.


    Corporate giants like the Willson Group would definitely have high standards.


    Que Radcliffe was a new face and had no connections in Five-river Province; it was a miracle that she could attain the position of chairman.


    Although her capabilities were unquestionable, she still fell somewhat short in terms of social tact and worldly wisdom.


    Que Radcliffe was well aware of this, so she had been hesitant to make a decision.


    The main issue was that the Willson Group had not sent out an invitation, which was a major concern for the Radcliffe Family.


    They had been arguing back and forth, and it would be a joke if they ended up not even qualifying in the end.


    Just at that moment, someone knocked on the conference room door. It was the manager of thepany¡¯s public rtions department, who was also Zade Radcliffe¡¯s niece, Zalmon Martin.


    Zalmon Martin had been in charge of gathering information about the Willson


    Group recently.


    ¡°Zalmon, how¡¯s the investigation going?


    Seeing Zalmon Martin enter, hope filled Zade Radcliffe¡¯s eyes.


    If he could represent Radcliffe Group, it would speed up his return to the chairman¡¯s position. Although he had discussed this with local businesses, due to the fact he and others held no shares, most entrepreneurs were still watching and waiting.


    Apart from a few old friends who had explicitly offered support, the others were unwilling to get involved in this troubled situation.


    It was precisely because of this that Zade Radcliffe had decided to take a trip to Five-river Province to discuss with the major families.


    After all, Julius Reed had offended the Potter Family, and the Golden Eagle Group¡¯s size was more than enough to devour Radcliffe Group!


    ¡°I¡¯ve inquired, and many local businesses in Gonzalez City have received the Willson Group¡¯s invitation. This time, the Willson Group seems very eager for everyone toe and celebrate, even the owner of the North City Cement Yard has received an invitation.¡¯


    Zalmon Martin said this with an embarrassed look on her face: ¡°But ourpany has yet to receive one; it¡¯s possible that the Willson Group has forgotten us?¡±


    Upon hearing that even the cement yard owner had received an invitation, the Radcliffe Family was blown away!


    ¡°It must be because our chairman is young, which is why the Willson Group looks down on us, or rather, doesn¡¯t trust us!¡±


    ¡°Que, even though you are now the chairman and hold absolute share control, I still have to say, besides the old man, no one else is suited for this seat!¡±


    ¡°In the past, under the old man¡¯s leadership, Radcliffe Group was still a well-known enterprise in Gonzalez City! Now look at us, we¡¯re not even as good as a cement factory! Where do we put our faces!¡±


    The family members babbled, each turning their guns on Que Radcliffe. And the employees who were not from the Radcliffe n didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    They all knew about the North City Cement Yard, whose scale simply couldn¡¯tpare to Radcliffe Group.


    The Radcliffe Group was in the high-tech business, often coborating with major electronics giants, and now they were humiliated, being considered worse than a cement maker.


    ¡°Perhaps the Willson Group, which is a real estate conglomerate, isn¡¯t that sensitive to our high-tech industry!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe leaned back in his chair, frowning: ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to Five-river Province to work on it; many enterprises should respect my old face and help speak for us. Logically, we shouldn¡¯t have been omitted!¡±


    The fact that the North City Cement Yard had received an invitation was a great surprise to him. The dy in receiving an invitation for the Radcliffe Family was also causing him anxiety.


    ¡°Old man, Wooden Technology has already received an invitation,¡±


    Zalmon Martin said somewhat awkwardly: ¡°And their seats are more forward than the cement yard¡¯s. North City Cement Yard only has one seat, near the door. Wooden Technology¡­ has two seats¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe asked, widening his eyes: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wooden Technology was apany in Gonzalez City, simr in nature to Radcliffe Group. But in terms of scale, it was significantly smaller than Radcliffe Group.


    Years ago, Burl Radcliffe had good foresight and invested in electronics as one of the earliest electronics manufacturingpanies in Gonzalez City.


    Despite many detours over time, Radcliffe Group, with its foundation and Burl Radcliffe¡¯s rtionships, continued to outperform Wooden Technology.


    Now that even Wooden Technology had received an invitation, wasn¡¯t Zade Radcliffe¡¯s earlier statement pping his own face?


    ¡°Absolutely certain! The general manager of Wooden Technology and I are friends; just now on my way back, we happened to meet on the road. She also told me that Wooden Technology received the invitationst night. She even asked if we had three seats, wanting to know if we would be seated together¡­¡± By the end, Zalmon Martin felt somewhat embarrassed herself.


    It was hard to imagine how she had answered in that awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°If the Radcliffe Group doesn¡¯t receive an invitation, then we have no face to mingle in these circles!¡±


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, as the chairman, you represent thepany. You must take primary responsibility for this!¡±


    The anger was written on the faces of every member of the Radcliffe n present.


    ¡°Heh, sister, your husband is very capable, isn¡¯t he? Let him get an invitation if he¡¯s so able! Has he been hiding like a shrinking turtle these past few days?¡±


    Wellington Radcliffe had be even more vicious after being beaten up by Julius Reed.


    He had originally thought that by clinging to the Abbott family and winning


    Ives Abbott¡¯s favor, he could help his grandfather regain the chairman¡¯s position.


    But for some reason, after his experience of being beaten up in the market, the Abbott family actually sent people to warn him and threatened Wellington Radcliffe to stay away from Ives Abbott.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nced at Que Radcliffe and sighed, ¡°I will take care of this matter! No matter what, I will not let the Radcliffe Group lose face!¡±


    After finishing his statement, he didn¡¯t wait for Que Radcliffe to adjourn the meeting and left with big strides.


    The rest of the members of the Radcliffe n also stood up one after another and left the conference room in session.


    A minuteter, the spacious conference room was left with less than ten people.


    These were all people Que Radcliffe had promoted herself, they were silent, waiting for the chairman to speak.


    ¡°Just disperse!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up and said weakly.


    This matter had indeed been unexpected. If the group fell to a lower status than Wooden Technology during her term as chairman, it meant she indeed had failed.


    This was about thepany¡¯s honor, and it would be aughing stock among peers if it got out.


    After leaving the group, Cosmo had already been waiting in the car at the main entrance.


    Although the assassins had been lured to Five-river Province by Julius Reed during this period, she did not dare to let her guard down at all. Fortunately, nothing happened on the way and she safely returned home.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Just as Que Radcliffe entered the front door, she heard Julius Reed¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Julius?¡±


    At that moment, she swept away the previous gloom, and without even changing her slippers, she ran inside.


    She saw Julius Reed busy in the kitchen, while a fragrant smell wafted from the pot.


    Que Radcliffe, who had been troubled by the incident and had no appetite, now felt her stomach rumbling.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked somewhat reproachfully, but her eyes were full of happiness.


    ¡°I came back on a whim, wanted to surprise you!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around with a faint smile and walked with two dishes to the dining room.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, and her stomach started growling uncontrobly again.


    Julius Reed had lived for many years and naturally knew how to cook countless delicious dishes, after all, cooking was also a way to pass the time.


    ¡°Yo! What¡¯s that delicious smell?¡±


    Just then, the door was opened again..

 Chapter 218: 217 Chapter Did You Eat? 1

    Chapter 218: 217 Chapter Did You Eat? 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both of them looked up and saw Burl Radcliffe and his wife returning from ying mahjong.


    As Que Radcliffe¡¯s status rose, her old parents lived an increasinglyfortable life.


    Apart from their fear of crosses with Zade Radcliffe, they didn¡¯t even have to work¡ªas soon as they were out of money, they would just ask Que for more. Even Knox Ridge¡¯s rtives began to extend their hands for money.


    If they refused to lend, Knox Ridge would create amotion at home. Over time, the rest of the rtives who didn¡¯t get the money felt disadvantaged and lined up to borrow money.


    Although Que was a chairman and had quite a lot of money, she wasn¡¯t willing to give it to these idle people.


    But she could not stand up to her own mother¡¯s daily wailing and crying. During Julius Reed¡¯s absence, those rtives became even more audacious, borrowing tens of thousands in total.


    Even so, Knox Ridge and those rtives were still unsatisfied, even saying that Que treated them like beggars.


    Not only did Burl Radcliffe not stop them, but he also joined Knox Ridge in berating Que.


    Que was a filial daughter after all, and had no choice but to lend the money. Because of these issues, she often cried alone secretly.


    Even Cosmo couldn¡¯t stand it, and if Que hadn¡¯t strongly stopped him, Cosmo would have wiped out these rtives long ago!


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    Seeing the two, Julius Reed asked coldly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Que¡¯s parents, these two would have died countless times already.


    Even without lifting a finger, there would have been plenty of people eager to finish off these two.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯re back.¡±


    Que forced a faint smile; after all, they were her biological parents, and she was powerless to change that.


    Although they could be quite brazen, as their daughter, she had no choice but to endure, both emotionally and rationally.


    ¡°Ah¡­ back already!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe was somewhat startled because he didn¡¯t expect Julius Reed to be back so soon.


    During the son-inw¡¯s absence, the old couple had it extremely easy.


    Knox Ridge even turned Julius Reed¡¯s bedroom into a mahjong room, frequently bringing old friends over to y mahjong, acting as if she were the master of the house.


    Que was often working overtime at thepany untilte at night, which left her no time to care for the house, something that the old couple took full advantage of.


    Now with Julius Reed¡¯s return, Knox Ridge¡¯s mood took an instant turn for the worse.


    ¡°Yo! Julius Reed, when did you get back?¡±


    Knox Ridge slipped into her slippers, threw her bag onto the sofa, and leisurely strolled toward the dining room.


    ¡°Julius just got back.¡±


    Que quickly took over the conversation, as her parents considered Julius Reed to be just a freeloader, especially after she assumed the CEO position, which made Knox Ridge revert to her true aggressive nature.


    During the time Julius Reed wasn¡¯t home, the old couple tried persuading Que to divorce, even suggesting that she take all of Julius Reed¡¯s money and kick him out with nothing. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you!¡±


    Knox Ridge red at Que annoyedly. If only the girl would listen to her, the old couple could be enjoying their peaceful life right now.


    Why bother feeling dependent on someone else¡¯s charity!


    ¡°Julius Reed, your father and I havee back, can¡¯t you see? I just asked you a question, why didn¡¯t you answer!¡±


    Knox Ridge sat at the dining table with a stern face, questioning him irritably.


    From the first day Julius Reed entered their home, Knox Ridge had despised him to the core!


    This conception had be deeply ingrained, and despite the growing conflicts, even after Julius Reed had demonstrated strong capabilities, the Ridge couple still looked down on him.


    Even after Radley Ridge withdrew, they were still not satisfied; they looked all over for someone to rece Que¡¯s partner.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even nce at Knox Ridge, instead ced a chicken leg into Que¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°This is something my friend got from abroad, it tastes really good, and despite their wealth, many people can¡¯t find it here in the country!¡±


    ¡°Then let me have a taste!¡±


    Que Radcliffe giggled and gently took a bite.


    True to form, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Julius, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    It was, by all ounts, the best chicken leg she had ever eaten.


    Although the ingredients were precious, provided by Miguel Abbott, Julius¡¯s cooking skills were likewise exquisite.


    Otherwise, even the finest ingredients would not make a delicious dish without a good chef.


    ¡°Hey! ¡±


    Seeing herself ignored by the two, Knox Ridge mmed the table and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t you have manners? We haven¡¯te back yet and you started eating without us. That¡¯s so rude!¡±


    She nced at Julius and said sarcastically, ¡°Our Que has always been well-mannered. I don¡¯t know when she started to be led astray! Disrespectful andpletelycking in propriety, it¡¯s true what they say: ¡®He that touches pitch shall be defiled.¡¯


    Burl Radcliffe saw her like this and hurriedly kicked her under the table.


    Despite his wife¡¯s strictness, he at least understood one thing: it was difficult to separate Que and Julius.


    Now the two of them were not like before but truly like a couple. This could be seen from the happy expression on Que¡¯s face; she waspletely a woman in bliss.


    Though reluctant to admit it, he had epted the reality.


    It¡¯s only that his wife wouldn¡¯t agree and insisted on splitting them up; he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and had to let her have her way.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t speak so much!¡±


    Que said with a frown and then put a piece of meat into Julius¡¯s bowl, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard outside recently. From now on, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Julius nodded, not saying anything more.


    Que¡¯s intention was clear; she wanted to divert the topic and ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Others might not know the inside story, but she knew it crystal clear.


    The things Julius did recently in Five-river Province were well understood by Que through Cosmo.


    Her parents causing trouble for Julius, what was that if not seeking their own doom?


    But to Knox Ridge, it seemed like a tant disregard for her authority as an elder.


    The couple¡¯s amiable and harmonious interaction was incredibly grating to her.


    ¡°p!¡±


    With a p on the table, Knox Ridge sternly scolded, ¡°From today on, no one is allowed to eat until your father and Ie back!¡±


    She was looking for a reason to drive someone away, and this incident conveniently gave her an excuse.


    ¡°All right, calm down. Let¡¯s eat for now. You¡¯ve been ying mahjong all day and haven¡¯t had anything to eat!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe gently nudged Knox Ridge.


    With that, plus the tantalizing food Julius had made, Knox Ridge¡¯s stomach also began to rumble.


    She had been only focused on getting angry before and hadn¡¯t noticed the dishes on the table.


    Upon looking, it didn¡¯t matter that she had lived so many years; she actually started to drool.


    This wasn¡¯t because Knox Ridgecked experience, but rather Julius¡¯s cooking was simply too delicious. In addition, the ingredients were extremely rare deep-sea creatures, giving off a unique fragrance.


    ¡°Hmph! This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    After saying that, Knox Ridge picked up the chopsticks on the table, ready to give it a try.


    ¡°Hold on, who said you could eat?¡±


    Just as her chopsticks touched the food, Julius¡¯s voice came through coldly..

 Chapter 219 - 218 Moving Out_l

    Chapter 219: Chapter 218 Moving Out_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she was eagerly anticipating a taste of the delicious Knox Ridge, she was startled by this scolding.


    She turned around and looked at Julius Reed with a strange expression, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    In Knox Ridge¡¯s memory, Julius Reed had always been a pushover.


    Even though Julius Reed had be more assertivetely and strange people had started appearing around him, it didn¡¯t change her perception of him.


    In her eyes, scolding this son-inw who had married into the family was a matter of course.


    But now, this son-inw was actually talking back?


    ¡°I said, this isn¡¯t something you can eat!¡±


    Julius Reed looked up and stared coldly at Knox Ridge.


    His eyes seemed like an endless abyss, instilling a chill even in the fiery Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Is this how you speak to your mother?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe was under his wife¡¯s thumb and, seeing his wife being humiliated, was the first to stand up.


    ¡°Julius Reed, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten your ce! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just a son-inw who married into the family!¡±


    He approached Julius Reed like an enraged lion, furiously walking up to him and knocking the food onto the floor, ¡°What is this?! Apologize immediately!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? That¡¯s up to me to ept!¡±


    Knox Ridge scoffed, slowly standing up from her chair, ¡°Que,e with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now and divorce him!¡±


    Having said that, she threw the household register and the marriage certificate onto the table with a ¡°snap.¡±


    Seeing this, both Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed didn¡¯t look very pleased.


    cing the household register and marriage certificate together clearly meant she was ready for them to divorce at any moment.


    It was evident that Knox Ridge hadn¡¯t been at peacetely either.


    ¡°Que, your mother is right! Even now, haven¡¯t you seen his true colors? It¡¯s better to leave a man like that sooner rather thanter!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe walked up to Que¡¯s side and pulled her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go! You saw how he treated your mother just now! If this goes on, your mother and I will be harassed to death by him sooner orter! Que, if you¡¯re still our daughter, then go and divorce him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t do it today, I will sever our mother-daughter rtionship!¡±


    The furious Knox Ridge naturally wouldn¡¯t let things go and began pulling Que toward the door.


    ¡°Dad, Mom! Can¡¯t you two just be quiet for a moment!¡±


    Que pushed away their grip, feeling very helpless, ¡°Julius has juste back, and you start mocking him immediately! If there¡¯s anything to discuss, can we at least talk about it after we¡¯ve calmed down, please!¡±


    Her eyes were full of pleading as she looked at her parents. After all, they were family and without Julius Reed, would their family have had such good days?


    Could Burl Radcliffe and Knox Ridge still spend their days doing nothing, heading to the mahjong halls to y mahjong?


    And those rtives, swarming in like locusts to suck them dry.


    But since Julius Reed had forbidden her to speak, Que had no choice but to keep it a secret.


    ¡°Que! I warn you, don¡¯t challenge my authority again! In this house, I¡¯m the one who calls the shots! I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯ve tolerated this Julius Reed for a long time. The way he spoke to me today, he¡¯s crossed the line!¡±


    Knox Ridge trembled with rage, ¡°We must divorce!¡±


    She had nned this for some time, and it just so happened that Julius Reed had given her a pretext. Now, with all four of them present and even the divorce documents prepared, it was perfect.


    ¡°Que, stop upsetting your mother! We¡¯ve raised you all these years, don¡¯t we even have this right? Besides, weren¡¯t you also strongly opposed to it, extremely unwilling?


    Before Que could speak up in protest, Burl Radcliffe started pulling her towards the door.


    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, just in time to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau before it closed to finish the matter.


    ¡°Fine! Then you guys pack up your things!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from his chair, pointing at the scattered vegetables on the ground, ¡°Since we¡¯re getting a divorce, let¡¯s settle the ounts. That dish you knocked to the floor, the raw materials alone cost two hundred thousand. Pay up!¡±


    After saying that, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at Knox Ridge with a smile.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Such a poor thing! I was against bringing someone as unreliable as you into this in the first ce. And now, would you look at that, we¡¯re about to get divorced and here you are trying to scam me!¡±


    Knox Ridge, believing she saw through everything, shook her head with a smile, ¡°Too bad! You¡¯ve met me! Julius Reed, if you think you can scam me, first check if you¡¯ve got the skills to do so!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t quibble over these things with you. But, before we finish our divorce procedures, please throw this trash out!¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Julius Reed walked to the balcony, grabbed a flower pot, and threw it downstairs!


    It was a detached cottage with a garage on the first floor, so there wasn¡¯t anyone around.


    Crash!


    In just an instant, the sound of the flower pot shattering echoed from below.


    After a moment of silence, Knox Ridge¡¯s roar erupted from the room, ¡°Julius Reed, you bastard! That was my favorite flower, brought all the way from the south! You¡­ you dared to throw it away!¡±


    Although the flower wasn¡¯t particrly expensive, it was quite rare.


    It was a precious gift from an old ssmate in the south, who had purchased it for a hefty sum from a flower cultivation base in the mountains, as a testament to their friendship.


    But now, Julius Reed had just casually tossed it downstairs.


    Knox Ridge hurried to the balcony and looked down.


    She saw the broken pieces of the flower pot scattered on the ground, with soil and broken stems and leaves creating a messy sight, beyond any hope of salvage.


    Que Radcliffe was also stunned on the spot, not expecting Julius Reed to be so domineering upon his return.


    That flower pot was Knox Ridge¡¯s most cherished possession, which everyone was well aware of.


    She watered it religiously every morning and evening, loosening the soil and adding fertilizer. This flower was Knox Ridge¡¯s favorite thing in the house, even more so than Burl Radcliffe.


    Yet now, it was casually discarded by Julius Reed.


    Broken beyond repair.


    ¡°Sorry, my house, I don¡¯t like such flowers and nts. Since we¡¯re getting divorced, you should also move out!¡±


    In the face of Knox Ridge¡¯s rage, Julius Reed¡¯s face only bore a smile, not showing the slightest bit of anger.


    During his return, he had resolved to get his old folks to toe the line, otherwise their life together would never settle down.


    ¡°Move out?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s eyes shifted as she scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered marital property? Even if you bought it, we still own the other half! Not stripping you to the bone is already a grand mercy from me, and you still dare to quibble over this with me!¡±


    Ever since Que Radcliffe said this house wasn¡¯t hers, Knox Ridge had been making inquiries everywhere. Today she had dared to propose a divorce, already prepared for it in her heart.


    After all, it was public knowledge that Julius Reed was penniless when they first got together.


    Now, three years into the marriage, he suddenly had some money, which no doubt counted as marital property. She would let Que Radcliffe give him some cash to send him on his way; the house would still be theirs.


    With a nuisance gone, the old couple could finally feel at ease.


    The longer Knox Ridge lived in the house, the more she loved it.


    A single-family vi in the upscale district of Gonzalez City. Not just living in it but even mentioning it was a matter of pride.


    ¡°Who told you, this is marital property?¡±


    Julius Reed turned, looking at Knox Ridge with eyes full of disdain..

 Chapter 220 - 219 Divorce Procedures 1

    Chapter 220: Chapter 219 Divorce Procedures 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Julius Reed ask like that, Knox Ridge sensed something was amiss. ¡°What? Could it possibly be from before the marriage?¡±


    She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°When you married into the Radcliffe Family, you didn¡¯t have a penny to your name! You¡¯re clearer about that than I am!¡±


    At that time, Julius Reed had cured Zade Radcliffe¡¯s illness, and the old man thought he had encountered a prodigy, impulsively deciding to marry Que Radcliffe to him.


    Butter on, everyone slowly realized that not only did this guy have amnesia, but he was also a good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    After all, doingundry, cooking meals, and tidying up the house¡ªthese were all Julius Reed¡¯s chores, and the Radcliffe Family had reduced his status from a son-inw to that of a house servant.


    Even sometimes, the respect Julius Reed received was less than that given to a doorman at the Radcliffe Group.


    If Julius Reed had such a big house back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had to tolerate such humiliation at the Radcliffe household, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you really want us to get a divorce or not?¡±


    Julius Reed did not respond to Knox Ridge¡¯s words, but stared straight at her.


    With that question, Knox Ridge actually hesitated. The matter was nearly a sure thing, she had even prepared all the paperwork and hired awyer in anticipation.


    But now, she felt unexpectedly uncertain.


    However, she quickly recovered.


    ¡°Wow! Trying to scare me now! Julius Reed, I know all about your financial situation! Don¡¯t try to act tough in front of me! Today I said to go get a divorce, and there will be no turning back!¡±


    She mmed the table violently, reverting to her shrewish demeanor.


    For three years, she had been longing for this moment, how could she possibly give up at thest minute?


    ¡°Yes! Julius Reed, ept reality! You and Que Radcliffe were never from the same world, it¡¯s better for both of you to part ways. Now if you behave, we can at least let you leave with some dignity.¡±


    Burl Radcliffe also chimed in from the side.


    No matter how it went, he had to support Knox Ridge¡¯s decision.


    ¡°So it¡¯s decided? Just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    Julius Reed pped his hands, and Cosmo appeared behind him somehow. ¡°Bring out the property deed, for the elders here to review!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Cosmo promptly walked over to Knox Ridge with the property deed, and slowly opened it.


    Although the sudden appearance of Cosmo frightened the old couple quite a bit, driven by curiosity, they still leaned in to see.


    And what they saw shocked Knox Ridge so much that her eyes bulged like eggs.


    The name on it was neither Que Radcliffe¡¯s nor Julius Reed¡¯s, but Aron Jackson¡¯s.


    ¡°Aron Jackson? Who is he!¡±


    She had assumed that at worst the name on it would be Julius Reed¡¯s, but now it was someonepletely unknown to them, which surprised Knox Ridge. ¡°Aron Jackson? He¡¯s a friend of mine. Why, is there a problem?¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Julius Reed signaled for Cosmo to put away the property deed.


    ¡°You¡­ Hah! Julius Reed, it¡¯s just a house. We, Que Radcliffe, are now the chairperson of the Radcliffe Group. Do you think we covet your money? Go! Let¡¯s proceed with the divorce right now!¡±


    Knox Ridge was facing the situation head-on, adamant about getting the divorce done.


    She was someone who would rather die than lose face and couldn¡¯t back down easily.


    The argument on both sides grew heated, with Que Radcliffe caught in the middle.


    ¡°Stop fighting for a moment!¡±


    Que Radcliffe pulled Julius Reed into a room, then locked the door behind them.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with plea.


    The situation had escted to this point, and she could no longer avoid it.


    Some things must be confronted eventually.


    ¡°Since your parents want us to get a divorce, let¡¯s just give them what they want to see.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged, his face unreadable.


    ¡°Twelve! You¡­ forget it, if you want a divorce, then let¡¯s divorce!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of loss, followed by a slight moistening.


    During this time, she hade to depend on Julius Reed, or perhaps, truly regarded him as her husband.


    If someone truly didn¡¯t deserve the other, it was she who was not worthy of being Julius Reed¡¯s wife, not the other way around.


    Yet her own parents were relentlessly pressuring her.


    Maybe it would be better for everyone if they separated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, it¡¯s all an act. I¡¯ll arrange itter, get a fake divorce certificate to show them. But you¡¯ll need to cooperate with me, it might mean making your parents suffer a little.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and stroked Que Radcliffe¡¯s head, having seen her earlier reaction.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Que Radcliffeughed through her tears, lightly hitting Julius Reed¡¯s chest a few times, ¡°I knew it, you heartless man!¡±


    When the two opened the door and stepped out of the room, Knox Ridge was ring at them, fuming with anger. ¡°Well, have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re off to get a divorce right now.¡±


    Que Radcliffe went to the wardrobe, put on her coat, grabbed her backpack, and walked out.


    Julius Reed, without uttering a word, followed behind her.


    ¡°Has our daughtere to her senses?


    Burl Radcliffe nudged Knox Ridge, asking quietly.


    ¡°Who cares! This is good news!¡±


    Knox Ridge, clearly not at ease, dragged Burl Radcliffe along with her, following Que and the others downstairs.


    After Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe got into the Rolls-Royce, Knox Ridge also tried to open the car door, but just then, the door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Hey! You¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge ced her hands on her hips, about to explode in anger, when the window of the Rolls-Royce slowly rolled down.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re divorced, this car belongs to my rtive, so I guess you¡¯re no longer entitled to ride in it, right?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled from inside the car, looking at the couple.


    ¡°Fine! You¡¯ve got nerve!¡±


    Knox Ridge. suppressing a re of race unwillingly walked over to Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat.


    ustomed to riding in luxury cars, sitting in that Passat was incredibly irritating for her.


    But the thought of finally getting rid of Julius Reed, the thorn in her side, improved Knox Ridge¡¯s mood considerably.


    And so, the two cars left thepound one after the other, heading towards the civil affairs office.


    On the way there, Julius Reed had already made arrangements with Aron Jackson, asking for help from his friends at the civil affairs bureau.


    Therefore, under the watchful eyes of the old couple, they got a fake divorce certificate.


    Seeing that the matter was finally settled, Knox Ridge¡¯s hanging heart atst settled down.


    ¡°From today onward, our Radcliffe Family has nothing to do with you!¡±


    She looked at Julius Reed with immense satisfaction. After three years, her wish had finallye true.


    She was even eager to bring over the suitor she had already picked out, to introduce to Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Take care of yourselves, I hope you won¡¯t regret this!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say anything more but walked to the Rolls-Royce alone and slowly disappeared down the street.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you both,¡±


    Once the three of them were in the Passat, Que Radcliffe looked at her parents very seriously: ¡°The money you borrowed before was all from Julius Reed¡¯s friend. It¡¯s time for them to prepare to pay it back. We¡¯re no longer rted, and we can¡¯t keep spending someone else¡¯s money, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±


    Knox Ridge snorted. The meat was already in her mouth; how could she think of spitting it out?


    The ride back was silent, with each of them lost in their own thoughts.


    But when the car arrived at the entrance of thepound, Burl Radcliffe braked suddenly,ing to a halt.


    There, at the entrance of the building, were neatly packed suitcases and nts scattered all over the ground..

 Chapter 221 - 220 Knox Ridge’s Troubles_l

    Chapter 221: Chapter 220 Knox Ridge¡¯s Troubles_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Knox Ridge saw those shattered flower pots at the door, she felt like killing someone.


    Ever since she got older, she had grown fond of nting flowers and growing grass.


    In the beginning, when Julius Reed was around, things were still okay.


    Although she harbored resentment, she didn¡¯t dare to behave too recklessly.


    During the time Julius went to Five-river Province, shepletely took charge of the house, repeatedly moving a decade¡¯s worth of possessions into this stand-alone western-style house.


    So much so, that Que Radcliffe was forced to vacate a room just for Knox Ridge to use for her flowers.


    And now, look what happened¡ªthe floor was covered in broken flower pots and scattered soil mixed with fallen leaves.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge pushed open the car door, her body trembling with rage.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Just then, Burl Radcliffe quickly pulled her back.


    With a crack, another flower pot fell from above, shattering to pieces right in front of Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Clean up all this junk; it¡¯s an eyesore!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s voice came from upstairs, followed by the people from Willson


    Pavilion who came out one by one, heartlessly throwing out bags and luggage.


    ¡°Julius Reed! You bastard! How dare you treat me like this! The Radcliffe Family fed you for three years, and it was all wasted on a dog!¡±


    Seeing all her belongings thrown out, holding onto a sliver of hope that she might still live in the house, Knox Ridge cursed loudly.


    In fact, the moment Julius produced the property deed, Knox Ridge regretted her actions, but as a person who cared about face, even if she knew the consequences could be severe, she insisted on pushing forward.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re divorced, there is no rtionship between us! Besides, did I freeload at your house for three years? Doing housework, washing clothes¡ªif you hired a maid, it would have cost a fair amount of money, right?¡±


    Julius Reed looked down from upstairs at the exasperated Knox Ridge, shaking his head with a smile.


    There¡¯s only one way to deal with a scoundrel like this¡ªby being an even bigger scoundrel.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe! Let¡¯s go! My daughter is the Chairman of the Radcliffe Group.


    This lousy house¡ªI could buy ten of them!¡±


    Fuming with rage, Knox Ridge pulled Burl Radcliffe back into the car, even considering leaving the luggage behind.


    But without luggage and daily necessities, where would the elderly couple live?


    So, Burl Radcliffe reluctantly thickened his skin and, together with Que Radcliffe, packed up some essential items and tossed them into the trunk of the Passat.


    Otherwise, once they got home and had nothing, Knox Ridge would surely delegate the task to him.


    Nobody dared to initiate conversation on the road, knowing that Knox Ridge was still furious. Burl Radcliffe obediently kept his mouth shut, while Que Radcliffe quietly exchanged messages with Julius Reed on her phone.


    Although she felt a little sorry for her parents, if they didn¡¯t do this, the old couple might endlessly try to persuade them to separate.


    Arriving downstairs at the old house, Knox Ridge walked up the stairs in a huff, not even waiting for the two of them.


    After getting used to living in a detached western-style house, it was awkward for her to return to such an oldmunity housing.


    ¡°Que, hurry up and buy a house!¡±


    After Burl Radcliffe had moved all the stuff upstairs, Knox Ridge sat on the sofa with utmost seriousness, looking at Que.


    Now that her daughter was the Chairman of the Radcliffe Group, although Knox Ridge still had some fear of Zade Radcliffe, she was much bolder.


    Usually arrogant towards the three of them, now they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    Knox Ridge enjoyed this feeling very much.


    ¡°Mom, although I¡¯m the chairman of thepany, to show my determination in restructuring finances, I specifically set up a financial monitoring department. Including myself, no employee can touch thepany¡¯s money,¡± Que exined helplessly.


    To prevent rumors from spreading within thepany and to put an end to the bad habits left by the Zade Radcliffe¡¯s era, Que established the financial monitoring department with the help and advice of Dempsey Davenport.


    No matter who it is, any involvement with thepany¡¯s finances must go through the Auditing Department.


    That wav _ those who intend to nder Oile Radcliffe will find themselves


    without a starting point.


    Many Radcliffe n members were ustomed to taking money from thepany on a regr basis, and now they are finding the recent crackdown quite unbearable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that useless talk! Just tell me, how much money can you pull out now! ¡±


    Knox Ridge asked impatiently.


    In her view, when the old man had been the chairman, Otis Radcliffe, who was merely a general manager, had managed to rake in a good amount of money every year.


    Now that Que Radcliffe had taken the chairman¡¯s seat, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to squeeze out some money?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t tens of millions, surely a few million would still be easy, right?


    Although Knox Ridge had long since left her position at Radcliffe Group, she had heard that the group had been thrivingtely, with its valuation rising higher than ever, even surpassing the market value during Zade Radcliffe¡¯s time.


    With such a profit-makingpany, the chairman must be making a killing,


    ¡°Currently, for my personal disposal, I have roughly six or seven hundred thousand at most!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said helplessly.


    It was a rule she had set herself that no dividends would be distributed until the end of the year.


    Intending to overhaul the Radcliffe Grouppletely, how could she possibly break her own rule first? Down below were countless eyes watching her, just waiting for her to slip up and create momentum for Zade Radcliffe and others.


    However, based on thepany¡¯s current development, distributing tens of millions at the end of the year shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Even though Que Radcliffe had lowered her own share quite a bit, she was still the actual controlling shareholder, and Radcliffe Group was now in a strong position, on track to joining the top ranks of Gonzalez City businesses.


    ¡°What? Only a few hundred thousand?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face was filled with disbelief upon hearing her daughter¡¯s response.


    ¡°Right! A little over six hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t include the money Julius Reed had given her and simply calcted her own sry.


    If she was to teach her parents asting lesson, she had to be ruthless and make them suffer a bit.


    ¡°A little over six hundred thousand can¡¯t buy a damn house!¡± Knox Ridge said angrily before turning to head back to her bedroom.


    But before she could return, her phone rang.


    Upon seeing the caller, Knox Ridge¡¯s demeanor immediately shifted, ¡°Third sis, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Sis, I just came to see you and was turned away! I was at your ce this morning; howe I wasn¡¯t allowed in this afternoon? And my clothes, why were they thrown outside the door?¡±


    The inquiry from Knox Ridge¡¯s younger sister came through the phone: ¡°Sis, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, third sis, I¡¯m not at home right now, it might be the maid¡¯s mistake. Don¡¯t worry for now, I¡¯ll call the housekeeper and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she hurriedly made up a defense out of thin air.


    Ever since moving into the mansion, it seemed she couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know, informing all her rtives.


    This morning, her younger sister came up from the county town by bus, nning to stay for a few days.


    Who would have expected that after a short trip to the mall to buy some clothes, she woulde back to find herself barred from entering the house? The bodyguards were so furious that Grayson Ridge didn¡¯t dare say a word.


    ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m still carrying things!¡±


    Grayson Ridge¡¯s impatient voice resonated once again through the phone..

 Chapter 222 - 221 Restaurant Encounter 1

    Chapter 222: Chapter 221 Restaurant Encounter 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Julius Reed, from the third floor, had seen it all.


    This was exactly the effect he wanted.


    Knox Ridge wanted to save face, didn¡¯t she? Well, then let her be utterly humiliated!


    Throughout thousands of years, countless stoic and unwavering figures had been forcefully made to bow their heads by Julius Reed, let alone an utterly ordinary middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Go, notify all of Knox Ridge¡¯s rtives, in her name, inviting them to a meal at her new house.¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, Cosmo immediately went to carry out the orders.


    Meanwhile, Knox Ridge at the old house was like an ant on a hot pot.


    For some unknown reason, even the rtives she wasn¡¯t close to obtained her contact information.


    One after another, these people called, saying they had been informed that


    Knox Ridge was celebrating moving into a new house and, additionally, Que Radcliffe¡¯s sessful promotion to Chairman of the Radcliffe Group, so she was preparing to host a meal for these rtives.


    And as the news spread from one person to ten, and then to a hundred, everyone knew that Knox Ridge¡¯s status was no longer what it used to be, and her prestige had skyrocketed.


    While making these calls, the rtives also took the opportunity to express their thanks, saying they were looking forward to strolling around Gonzalez City.


    That was because the person who passed the message said that Knox Ridge had promised to reimburse their travel expenses.


    Thispletely stumped Knox Ridge.


    If she were to refute it, the matter had already been widely spread among the rtives; how would she face going back to her maternal home in the future?


    Where would she put her face?


    And now, her younger sister was standing right outside Julius Reed¡¯s door. If her son-inw, whom she had kicked out of her house, said anything bad, she would be utterly disgraced.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, go fetch my sister back quickly!¡±


    After much consideration, Knox Ridge decided to first make sure Grayson Ridge was calm, with the other matters to be dealt withter.


    ¡°Will it work? What will you say when the timees? Old woman, you¡¯re just too obsessed with face. If you ask me, we shoulde clean. The house belongs to Julius Reed, and now that Que Radcliffe is divorcing him, it¡¯s naturally none of our business anymore. But you, you just have to maintain your pride even if it means suffering!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe was almost unable to watch any longer.


    His wife was not only vain but also obsessed with saving face.


    ¡°Bullshit! Mr. Radcliffe, even if I, Knox Ridge, were to die, I can¡¯t lose face! If my sister finds out about this, then my family back home will mock me to no end! It¡¯s all because you¡¯re useless; if you had been a bit more sessful, would I need to be so vain? It¡¯s because you have nothing, and I can¡¯t afford to lose this face!¡±


    Knox Ridge was already furious, and Burl Radcliffe¡¯s words only inmed her anger further.


    The truth was, her authoritative nature was indeed because Burl Radcliffe was weak and ipetent; without someone tough in the house, it certainly would not do.


    ¡°All right, all right, all right!¡±


    After being scolded mercilessly, Burl Radcliffe didn¡¯t dare say anything else, meekly picked up the car keys, and went downstairs to pick up the person.


    ¡°And you! Lend me that few hundred thousand first, I need it urgently!¡±


    Thinking of the many rtivesing, just amodating them for food and lodging would cost quite a bit of money.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to ask Que Radcliffe for a loan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lend it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe firmly refused, ¡°I have matters to attend to, plus that money can¡¯t be touched.¡±


    Saying this, she picked up her bag and walked out without looking back. To change her mother¡¯s character, she had to administer a strong dose!


    ¡°Youe back here!¡±


    Just as Que Radcliffe closed the door, she heard the roar of Knox Ridge from behind.


    Gonzalez City, Twilight Mansion.


    This was a restaurant under the Titan Group, a project that Ovidiu Cook had personally participated in creating.


    Many of the influential figures in Gonzalez City woulde here to dine.


    After all, a restaurant invested in by the wealthiest person in Gonzalez City to indulge their love for gourmet food was bound to be top-notch.


    Many delicacies unavable elsewhere can be enjoyed here.


    As long as you have money, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.


    After leaving, Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t go to Julius Reed¡¯s ce, but spent the whole night with her best friends Lance Casey and yinka Davenport.


    The three sisters chatted andughed, their mood instantly bing much lighter.


    Later, on Que Radcliffe¡¯s suggestion, the trio decided to visit Twilight Mansion for a feast.


    Both knew that Que Radcliffe was now wealthy, and as Lance Casey put it, it was like dividing up the spoils from a tyrant, so they should enjoy a few more feasts.


    When they arrived at the entrance, as per routine, they had to show a membership card.


    This posed a bit of a difficulty for Que Radcliffe.


    She hadn¡¯t been to such a high-end ce before, and even after bing the chairperson, she hadn¡¯t had time toe and spend due topany business. But ording to the rules of Twilight Mansion, one must show a membership card to enter.


    ¡°Can I top up now?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was stopped at the entrance, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    But if money could solve the issue, it wasn¡¯t really a problem. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our membership card is not rted to topping up.¡± The security personnel at the door apologized with a slight smile.


    Unlike other upscale restaurants, even if you¡¯re not qualified or can¡¯t afford it, if youe here, the security will wee you with a smile and exin why you can¡¯t go in.


    This way, even if one is turned away, they still feel quite at ease.


    Ovidiu Cook had set these rules in ce when building the restaurant, which is why it was so popr. Even those who couldn¡¯t afford to dine there held a good impression of the ce.


    ¡°So, how does one be a member?¡±


    Looking at her two sisters behind her, Que Radcliffe felt a little uneasy. They had alle in high spirits and couldn¡¯t just go back dejected.


    No matter what, she had to get that card.


    ¡°Our Twilight Mansion uses a member referral system. If you are rmended by a Silver member, you be a Bronze member. If rmended by a Gold member, you be a Silver member, and so on. As long as you are rmended by a Silver member or above, you can enjoy our services.¡±


    A manager from the restaurant came over and patiently exined.


    This membership system ensured the overall quality of the clientele, preventing the nouveau riche¡ªwho could afford it but had no rmendations¡ªfrom entering.


    Moreover, every member had a limited number of invitations and had to be reviewed by the restaurant before being allowed to dine there.


    ¡°Lance Casey?¡±


    Just then, a male voice came from behind the three women.


    ¡°Xavier Lake?¡±


    Lance Casey turned around to see a familiar face.


    It was Xavier Lake, who had been pursuing her but got rejected.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence!¡±


    Xavier Lake walked over with a smile and asked the security, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Sorry! These threedies are not members of our restaurant. ording to the rules, we can¡¯t let them in.¡¯


    The security responded truthfully.


    ¡°Jentzen, are these threedies your friends?¡±


    Behind Xavier Lake, a few more young men approached, dressed in suits; their outfits alone were worth tens of thousands.


    Clearly, they were another group of rich second-generation kids. ¡°Yes, my friends. Lance, why don¡¯t you introduce your two friends?¡± Xavier Lake had one hand in his pocket, smiling at Lance Casey.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Abigail Martin, and I¡¯m the General Manager at Sawyer Group.¡±


    Before Lance Casey could introduce anyone, Abigail Martin went up to Que


    Radcliffe and extended a hand..

 Chapter 223 - 222: Silver Membership Card_l

    Chapter 223: Chapter 222: Silver Membership Card_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Sawyer Group is a local enterprise in Gonzalez City, and because its founder was once Ovidiu Cook¡¯s assistant, it has always been well looked after in Gonzalez City.


    In just ten short years, it has sessfully joined the ranks of Gonzalez City¡¯s top businesses and has be a leading figure in the city¡¯s tech industry.


    Including the Radcliffe Group, all techpanies have to look up to this giant¡¯s mood for their meals.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Que Radcliffe responded indifferently, without shaking hands with Abigail Martin.


    She didn¡¯t like such extremely hypocritical people, and they were also ill-intentioned.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe is really not giving face, huh!¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t show him any respect, Abigail Martin smiled faintly and withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Henry Green is unaware that Miss Radcliffe¡¯s nature has always been aloof, don¡¯t take offense!¡±


    Xavier Lake said with a smile, trying to diffuse the awkwardness. He and Lance Casey had been ssmates and he had pursued her, but had failed.


    Abigail Martin nced at Que Radcliffe , making no attempt to hide his desire.


    ¡°It seems that Miss Radcliffe has encountered some trouble; I think I might be able to help.¡±


    Immediately, he resumed his gentlemanly appearance.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I think we won¡¯t be needing it.¡± Que Radcliffe offered a polite smile, ready to pull yinka Davenport and Lance Casey away.


    Being around these people for too long always made her feel ufortable. ¡°Que Radcliffe, since you¡¯re already here, what¡¯s there to fear!¡±


    Lance Casey looked at Xavier Lake with a provocative eye, ¡°So, can the great young master Xavier help us handle it?¡±


    She felt some dislike for Xavier Lake in her heart, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat.


    ¡°Heh! Xavier Lake isn¡¯t up to it, but if you really want to get in, maybe I, the Crown Prince, can help you.¡±


    Hearing Lance Casey¡¯s words, Abigail Martin once again took on his arrogant demeanor.


    ¡°Quite frankly, I¡¯m a Silver Member. With this membership card, I can help you be Bronze Members. However, that¡¯s only if Miss Radcliffe asks.¡±


    After saying this, he turned to look at Que Radcliffe, seemingly waiting for her response.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green may not know that this Miss Radcliffe is the chairwoman of our Gonzalez City¡¯s Radcliffe Group.¡± Xavier Lake interjected a reminder.


    ¡°What? I knew this name seemed familiar!¡±


    Abigail Martin was first startled, thenughed loudly, ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Miss Radcliffe, my apologies! Speaking of which, our twopanies have a lot of coboration. Please do me the honor of having a meal together today.¡± He said this with a forced smile.


    Though these words appeared harmless, they were filled with threats.


    Abigail Martin deliberately emphasized the extensive coboration between the twopanies, implying that if Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t give him face today, his Sawyer Group could make things difficult for the Radcliffe Group.


    Xavier Lake also frowned slightly, knowing Abigail Martin¡¯s greed for wealth and lust for women, realizing he certainly didn¡¯t have good intentions this time.


    But now, making money with Abigail Martin, he was in no position to intervene.


    ¡°Indeed, we do have a great deal of cooperation, but the rtionship has always been mutually beneficial, which I think we can maintain.¡±


    Que Radcliffe spoke firmly yet respectfully.


    Although the Radcliffe Group was at a disadvantage, when it came to cooperation, it was always about bothpanies making money together.


    The Radcliffe Group wasn¡¯t taking advantage of the Sawyer Group.


    ¡°I heard that Wooden Technology has ns to expand its markettely. I¡¯ll talk to my father about it when I get back. After all, we¡¯ve been coborating for a long time, and we need new blood, don¡¯t you think, Miss Radcliffe?¡± Abigail Martin spoke coolly andposedly.


    Given the current situation, if the Sawyer Group was willing to support Wooden Technology, then Wooden Technology could very well surpass the Radcliffe Group in a short year or two.


    ¡°Doing business is all about making money, what difference does it make who you cooperate with?¡±


    As if afraid that Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t seen the logic, Abigail Martin spoke again in a rxed manner.


    Within his words, there was an invisible pressure.


    This made Que Radcliffe feel extremely ufortable, yet she was without any means to counter it.


    In the tech industry of Gonzalez City, as long as Sawyer Group was willing to support, Wooden Technology would inevitably rise.


    Then she, as the Chairwoman of Radcliffe Group, would inevitably have to face the decline of thepany¡¯s revenue and pressure from all sides.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all in the same industry and acquaintances, meeting is fate. Mr. Henry Green is hosting today; could the three beauties grace us with their presence?¡±


    Xavier Lake was smoothing things over from the side. Regardless of the situation, since he was interested in Lance Casey, and Que Radcliffe was Lance¡¯s close friend, Xavier Lake felt the need to lend a hand.


    Although he knew that Abigail Martin wasn¡¯t exactly a good person, he guessed that nothing untoward would happen in public.


    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Henry Green will have to spend a bit more today.¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave a faint smile, tacitly agreeing to Xavier Lake¡¯s words.


    Eating a meal was no big deal, but if the other party had any improper intentions, she would leave immediately.


    ¡°Having such a beautiful woman as Ms. Radcliffe give us the honor, I am somewhat ttered.¡±


    Abigail Martin smiled proudly and took a silver membership card from his pocket, handing it to the security at the front desk.


    After verification, the security bowed respectfully and immediately let them through.


    As they passed the entrance, Abigail Martin proudly said, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, if you wish, I could introduce youter. Then you wouldn¡¯t need to go through such trouble toe to Twilight Mansion.¡±


    In fact, he had obtained the silver membership card thanks to his father, who owned a gold membership card.


    Jett Martin had been loyally following Ovidiu Cook from the beginning and was the most faithfulckey.


    Even when Jett Martin started out on his own, Ovidiu Cook had given him the greatest support.


    Including within the first batch of gold members of Twilight Mansion when it was established, there was Jett Martin.


    It was with this gold membership card that he had pulled off many business deals within Twilight Mansion, which led to the sess of Sawyer Group today.


    The group was received and led to an exclusive dining area for silver members in the hall.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green is truly capable. I¡¯ve heard the food here at Twilight Mansion is delicious, but without a membership card, one can¡¯t get in!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, our Mr. Henry Green is now the General Manager of Sawyer Group.


    ¡°It so happens that Miss Radcliffe is also in technology, a perfect match with our Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    The young men who hade along were chattering non-stop, all of them ttering Abigail Martin.


    As long as the Crown Prince of Sawyer Group was pleased, a casual handout from him could be hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t say that; Miss Radcliffe is a married woman after all.¡±


    Abigail Martin¡¯s eyes kept darting toward Que Radcliffe, and his mind was already entertaining some dishonorable thoughts.


    With a worth of several hundred million, he had no idea how many small celebrities he had rendered senseless with money, and the number of women he had encountered was countless.


    Yet, from the first moment he saw Que Radcliffe, he felt an urge to conquer her.


    ¡°I heard from Lance Casey that you got divorced?¡±


    Xavier Lake mentioned casually.


    ¡°Lance Casey!¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned to look at Lance Casey, anger in her tone.


    Today, she hade to rx with her two friends and intended to spread the news of her divorce as a way to deceive Knox Ridge¡¯s watchful eyes.


    But who would have thought that Lance Casey, the bbermouth, would spill everything, and now Xavier Lake brought it up, leaving her feeling very embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    After hearing this news, Abigail Martin was clearly excited..

 Chapter 224 - 223: Falling Out_l

    Chapter 224: Chapter 223: Falling Out_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The wedding three years ago was well-known to all.


    Although Radcliffe Group was considered a second-tier enterprise, Que Radcliffe¡¯s reputation was far from small.


    A top student in domestic financial management, hailed as the sessor of the Radcliffe Family, Que Radcliffe unexpectedly married a good-for-nothing.


    Many people attended that wedding, with nearly half of Gonzalez City¡¯s dignitaries present.


    Being a colleague in the tech industry, Abigail Martin also appeared at the wedding.


    However, having not seen her for three years, he had long forgotten what Que Radcliffe looked like.


    Now meeting again, Que Radcliffe had be even more beautiful than before, and her demeanor more refined.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not pry into my personal life,¡± Mr. Henry Green said. Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression darkened, and she spoke somewhat displeased.


    ¡°No worries, I was just asking,¡± Abigail Martin said with a smile before starting to order food from the menu.


    However, during this time, he quite obviously began to draw Que Radcliffe into conversation and chatted with ulterior motives, which were quite clear.


    If it weren¡¯t for the consideration of maintaining a facade in the business world, Que Radcliffe would have really wanted to leave immediately.


    But not giving Abigail Martin face in front of so many people, no one knew


    whether the Sawyer Group would actually switch partners.


    Currently, without an invitation from the Willson Group, there was already a lot of discordant voices within the group.


    Many supporters of Zade Radcliffe within the Radcliffe n were waiting for an opportunity, hoping to use the overwhelming public pressure to force Que Radcliffe to step down and for Zade Radcliffe to take back the chairman position.


    At such a time, if the Sawyer Group pulled out support, the consequences would be very serious.


    After the dishes were served, the wealthy heirs raised their sses in toast and asionally came over to the threedies to offer drinks.


    Que Radcliffe and Lance Casey could only cope reluctantly, while yinka Davenport did not give any face at all, straightforwardly stating she couldn¡¯t drink alcohol.


    Although those offering toasts were a bit unhappy, they did not say much.


    ¡°Mr. Green, what is that private room above for?¡±


    One of the rich heirs questioned while sipping red wine, pointing at the private room above Twilight Mansion.


    Their current location was a silver member exclusive area on the southern side of the first floor lobby, while the north side was the dining area for bronze members.


    As for further up, it was unclear.


    But there wasughter and chatter above, indicating clearly that there were guests there as well.


    ¡°Above is the private room for gold members. I¡¯ve been here to eat with my dad a few times. You wouldn¡¯t believe it, each table is served by three waiters. As long as you give the word, they¡¯ll sort everything out for you in half a minute!¡± Abigail Martin exined proudly.


    Hispanions looked on with envy, and he felt downright satisfied.


    ¡°Mr. Green sure has a lot of experience! Without you bringing us, I¡¯m afraid we brothers would never have been able toe to Twilight Mansion in this lifetime!¡± another chimed in with ttery.


    ¡°Exactly, my family has some money too, but without an introduction, what¡¯s the use of money? It¡¯s Mr. Green who has both wealth and face,¡± another person added while pointing upwards, and asked again, ¡°Mr. Green, what kind of people can go even higher up?


    Only the second floor was visible from the first floor, but looking from the outside, it was known that Twilight Mansion had a total of five floors.


    If the second floor is for gold members, then what about the third floor and above?


    ¡°What kind of question is that! Isn¡¯t Mr. Green¡¯s father impressive? He¡¯s close friends with Gonzalez City¡¯s richest man, Ovidiu Cook; even with such a close rtionship, they¡¯ve only got the gold membership. If you ask Mr. Green, even he¡¯s not clear!¡± Xavier Lake interjected with a deflection.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Jett Martin¡¯s rtionship, some of them would never have made it inside in their lifetimes.


    But thanks to the Ovidiu Cook card, the Sawyer Group¡¯s standing in Gonzalez City¡¯s upper circles was on the rise.


    ¡°True, guess only immortals could go up there!¡± the group spected noisily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie, I actually do know!¡±


    Abigail Martin nced at Que Radcliffe , showing off somewhat, ¡°Up there are seats exclusively for tinum members, and from what I¡¯ve heard, our entire Gonzalez City doesn¡¯t even have a single tinum member!¡±


    In fact, he had no idea who frequented the upper floors, but with so many people watching, men always want to save face.


    His own father was only a gold member, but by saying this, he directly elevated Jett Martin to the top tier of people in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green truly knows his stuff! To know even this!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of entrepreneurs are allowed on the third floor!¡±


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed; in their lifetimes, they might not even have a chance at a bronze membership, so how could they dare to think about the people on the third floor?


    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Seeing that the crowd was a bit downcast, Abigail Martin picked up a ss and walked over to Que Radcliffe, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, let¡¯s have a drink together!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already drunk enough today.¡±


    Que Radcliffe declined outright.


    These people had malicious intentions to get them drunk; how could Que Radcliffe not be aware?


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, this is a bit disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green is giving you face, don¡¯t throw that away!¡±


    ¡°Drink up!¡±


    Under the influence of alcohol, these second-generation rich kids began egging her on.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, as you can see, if you don¡¯t drink this, my buddies here will think you¡¯re looking down on me!¡±


    With a faint blush on his face and a forced smile, Abigail Martin said, ¡°If word of this got out¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Que Radcliffe abruptly stood up and grabbed her bag, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Henry Green, for your hospitality, but I have something to attend to and must leave now.¡±


    Continuing like this was bound to lead to trouble.


    But if she wanted to leave, how could Abigail Martin let her go? With such a good opportunity within reach, could he really let it slip away?


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Abigail Martin said sternly, and the young men behind him quickly stood up and surrounded the area.


    ¡°What do you think I am? Someone you can summon and dismiss at will? Miss Radcliffe, that seems quite improper!¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe, his gaze suddenly turning a bit chilling.


    It¡¯smon knowledge that the Radcliffe Group is unstable and has offended the Golden Eagle Group.


    ¡°Please step aside!¡±


    Just as yinka Davenport was about to push past the man in front of her, she felt a gust of wind on her face.


    p!


    The man in front of her pped her, causing yinka Davenport¡¯s mouth to bleed, ¡°What are you worth? Can¡¯t handle Miss Radcliffe, can¡¯t I handle you?¡±


    Seeing as Abigail Martin seemed somewhat displeased, he decided to make an example of the young woman.


    Xavier Lake fancied Lance Casey, and Abigail Martin wanted Que Radcliffe, so that left yinka Davenport without any support.


    Thus, this loyal crony directly struck yinka Davenport.


    ¡°What are you doing?! What are you going to do?!¡±


    Seeing yinka Davenport being hit, Que Radcliffe immediately went over to help her up, ring at the man who hit her: ¡°You even hit a woman, do you still count as a man?¡±


    ¡°Que, I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s just go!¡±


    yinka Davenport, holding her reddened face, wanted to leave quickly.


    ¡°Go? Where are you going?¡±


    Abigail Martin mmed his ss down on the table and stood up coldly, ¡°How did you three without membership cards even sneak in? ording to the rules of Twilight Mansion, sneaking in without a card means getting a leg broken!¡±

 Chapter 225 - 224 Sister’s Husband, Come Quick_1

    Chapter 225: Chapter 224 Sister¡¯s Husband, Come Quick_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Without rules, there can be no squares or circles.


    When Twilight Mansion was established, Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthiest man, Ovidiu Cook, and other high-level individuals decided on a rule: Anyone who entered Twilight Mansion without a membership card would either have a leg broken or pay a fine of fifty million.


    The broken leg was a rule set for those without money, not only to deter those trying to sneak in but also to ensure the exclusivity of Twilight Mansion¡¯s clientele.


    It ensured that everyone who came here to dine was part of high society, sharingmon topics and often striking unexpected business deals on the spot.


    The heavy fine was for the wealthy, after all, being rich didn¡¯t guarantee ess.


    The very existence of Twilight Mansion also indirectly imparted a lesson to the people of Gonzalez City: even if you are wealthy, it¡¯s not very useful. If you don¡¯t integrate into this circle, you will always be an outsider.


    This was Ovidiu Cook¡¯s original intent in founding Twilight Mansion: to rally allies and exclude dissidents.


    Now, as Abigail Martin spoke such words, it was clear that she was threatening Que Radcliffe toply.


    Fifty million?


    This was no small figure.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green, what do you mean by this!¡±


    Miss Radcliffe shielded yinka Davenport behind her back and asked with a hostile tone.


    yinka Davenport was one of her best friends, and now she was beaten because of her, which Que felt very remorseful about.


    But their current situation was quite unfavorable; a group of youths drunk and befuddled surrounded them, and it was unpredictable what they might do.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, your friend, by all rights, should be my guest as well. However, it seems this youngdy has been somewhat disrespectful, so my brothers took the liberty of teaching her a lesson, no problem there, right?¡±


    Abigail Martin looked at Que Radcliffe with a smile, his tone brimming with contempt.


    ¡°Exactly! So what if I hit her? This sort of trash, as long as I¡¯m willing, should be rolling obediently into my bed!¡±


    The son of wealth who had struck the blow pointed at yinka Davenport: ¡°I¡¯ll never believe that there¡¯s a woman in this world who doesn¡¯t love money!¡±


    ¡°Sonny Ridge, watch your words!¡±


    Xavier Lake quietly reminded from the side.


    After all, his rtionship with Lance Casey was rtively close, and he could not just stand by and do nothing.


    ¡°Mr. Lake, you¡¯re ordering me around?¡±


    Buoyed by his drunkenness, Sonny Ridge walked up to Xavier Lake and jabbed a finger in his chest: ¡°Buddy, even your dad wouldn¡¯t dare speak to me like that! You¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    In this circle, Xavier Lake held the lowest status; his stature was clearly not on par with the other young magnates. Usually, that was fine¡ªas everyone gave him some face since the central figure in this ¡°circle¡± was Abigail Martin.


    But now, with the alcohol flowing and the feast progressing, everyone was a bit tipsy. Coupled with the male tendency to show off in front of women, Sonny Ridge was being somewhat irrational.


    ¡°Brother Dragon, such words shouldn¡¯te from you. I¡¯m merely giving you a heads-up; after all, this is Twilight Mansion. If you really stir up trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you either, would it?¡±


    Xavier Lake¡¯s face alternated between shades of clear and dark. Although angry inside, he still managed to put on a smile.


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s family was a building material supplier, and in recent years, they had made a fortune from the real estate boom.


    Xavier Lake clearly looked down on such nouveau riche but couldn¡¯t voice it outright.


    ¡°Heh! Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. Today, for Mr. Henry Green¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t take this matter to heart!¡±


    Once again, Sonny Ridge jabbed Xavier Lake¡¯s chest, who could only offer an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Sonny Ridge, you¡¯ve had too much to drink!¡±


    Witnessing Xavier Lake being spoken to in such a manner, Abigail Martin also couldn¡¯t stand idly by. After all, that was her henchman.


    ¡°Haha! What words are these, Mr. Henry Green? I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink! ¡±


    Seeing Abigail Martin speak up, Sonny Ridge immediately scurried over with two sses of wine and approached Que Radcliffe: ¡°Come on, have a drink with Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    Even a fool could see that Abigail Martin was interested in Que Radcliffe. Sonny Ridge dared not take Xavier Lake seriously but didn¡¯t dare to offend Abigail Martin.


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t drink!¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave him a nce and declined directly.


    ¡°What! Not giving face to Mr. Henry Green? In Gonzalez City, offending Mr.


    Henry Green spells no good ending!¡±


    Another young man approached, his tone equally unfriendly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for her!¡±


    Seeing the situation turning dire, yinka Davenport stepped out from behind Que Radcliffe, took the wine ss, and was about to drink.


    Among them, she was the eldest¡ªa real big sister figure.


    Now that Que Radcliffe had run into trouble, she immediately stepped forward.


    Whoosh!


    Sonny Ridge directly sshed wine onto yinka Davenport¡¯s face, cursing as he said, ¡°Do you even deserve to drink the wine poured by this young master?¡±


    The crowd burst into loudughter; slightly inebriated, everyone was waiting to see the show unfold.


    Sensing he had be the center of attention, Sonny Ridge became even more unbridled.


    ¡°Go! Pour wine for my brothers!¡±


    He pointed at the young men by the table, treating yinka Davenport as if she were a servant.


    Just then, the restaurant erupted inmotion.


    Someone started shouting ¡°The lights on the fifth floor are on,¡± and everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the fifth floor.


    The third and fourth floors were out of sight, but the fifth floor could be seen clearly.


    Because the fifth floor was right at the top, above their heads!


    To emphasize exclusivity, the fifth floor had only one private room that was open-air, hanging from the ceiling.


    Whoever came to this room could look down upon those below, reigning high above like an emperor.


    It was said that thest time the fifth floor was used was two years ago.


    ¡°Who could it be, wielding such clout?¡±


    ¡°Who cares! It¡¯s none of our business. Even Mr. Henry Green doesn¡¯t recognize them, let alone us!¡±


    ¡°Right, just pour the wine already!¡±


    After a brief exchange, the youngsters didn¡¯t think much of it.


    The guests of the fifth floor were high above and beyond, unlikely to have any intersection with them.


    Sonny Ridge, once he came back to his senses, targeted yinka Davenport again.


    ¡°Anna Harris, why should we pour wine for them! Come on, if something happens, I¡¯ll take the me!¡±


    Que Radcliffe grabbed a wine bottle from the table and sshed the contents fiercely onto Sonny Ridge¡¯s face, ¡°Please learn how to behave first, like someone who wasn¡¯t born without a mother¡¯s upbringing!¡±


    After speaking, she pulled Lance Casey and yinka Davenport, ready to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Sonny Ridge roared and directly stepped in front of the three.


    Including Abigail Martin, everyone¡¯s faces showed a yful expression.


    Sonny Ridge¡¯s mother had abandoned him and his father in the early years to run off with another man.


    This was Sonny Ridge¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, and now Que Radcliffe had struck a nerve with her inadvertent words.


    With matters having escted to this point, even Xavier Lake, wanting to say something, found himself unable to speak.


    ¡°Say that again, what you just said?¡±


    Sonny Ridge, pointing at Que Radcliffe, had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, don¡¯t be mad¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    yinka Davenport and Lance Casey, one on each side, whispered persuasively.


    The wise do not fight when the odds are against them, and the situation was clearly not in their favor.


    ¡°I said you were born with a mother but raised without one!¡±


    Facing Sonny Ridge¡¯s aggression, Que Radcliffe showed no hint of fear.


    ¡°I said it, what do you want to do about it!¡±


    Anger was evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Good! You wretched woman, today I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Sonny Ridge sneered coldly, and fiercely snatched up a wine bottle. ¡°Brother-inw, Que Radcliffe is being bullied,e quick!¡± At that moment, Lance Casey shouted loudly towards the entrance..

 Chapter 226 - 225: Next, I’m Going to Hit Someone

    Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Next, I¡¯m Going to Hit Someone


    ¡ª Part 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing the voice, Julius Reed turned around, just in time to see Lance Casey calling for help, and Que Radcliffe.


    He had been invited by Ovidiu Cook to meet a group of top businessmen from Gonzalez City at Twilight Mansion.


    Of course, these people weren¡¯t qualified to go up to the fifth floor; they merely had some interactions on their way.


    Julius Reed¡¯s focus was currently on Five-river Province. He mostly left matters in Gonzalez City to Ovidiu Cook and Aron Jackson.


    However, he was still somewhat worried about the Radcliffe n, so under Ovidiu Cook¡¯s leadership today, he prepared to send a message to the local businesses.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve got something to deal with! ¡±


    After smiling and greeting Ovidiu Cook¡¯s group, Julius Reed turned and walked in the opposite direction from where Que Radcliffe and her party were, his face already showing traces of murderous intent.


    ¡°Boss Cook, I hope you can put in some good words for me with Mr. Reed, so that my Sawyer Group can also benefit!¡±


    Jett Martin looked at Ovidiu Cook with a fawning expression.


    As Ovidiu Cook¡¯s right-hand man, Jett Martin naturally participated in this gathering. Hearing that Mr. Reed¡¯s wife was the Radcliffe Group¡¯s chairwoman, he immediately decided to enhance cooperation with Radcliffe Group.


    Before this, Ovidiu Cook had shared a hint or two with him, suggesting that Julius Reed had considerable power and should be curried favor with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re my good brother, and I, Ovidiu Cook, am someone who values rtionships. I brought you here today just for you to get acquainted.


    Let me tell you the truth, as long as you make the Radcliffe Group money, Mr. Reed on his side won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± Ovidiu Cook whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Understood! Understood!¡±


    Jett Martin nodded repeatedly. He never imagined that the useless fool who married into the Radcliffe Family three years ago would have such a powerful background.


    Fortunately, not many people knew of this news. He could take the initiative and curry favor with Que Radcliffe, the chairwoman of the Radcliffe Group. Meanwhile, Sonny Ridge¡¯s face was gloomy, as he was getting ready to make a


    move.


    ¡°Quick, apologize to Brother Dragon, and punish yourself with a drink.¡±


    Xavier Lake couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Go to hell! Xavier Lake, do you believe I can beat you up too!¡±


    Hearing this, Sonny Ridge abruptly turned around, his anger ring at Xavier Lake.


    ¡°Sonny Ridge, don¡¯t make trouble with your own brothers!¡±


    After saying this, Abigail Martin patted his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll back you up on today¡¯s matter. Go for it!¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    Sonny Ridge gave Xavier Lake a venomous look and then turned toward Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know what happens when you offend Sonny Ridge!¡± He raised the bottle and smashed it down with force!


    But suddenly, a hand appeared out of nowhere, firmly catching the bottle.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Sonny Ridge looked at the man who had appeared out of the blue before him, sneering, ¡°Looking for death? I can amodate you!¡±


    He was already furious, and stumbling upon an uninvited challenger made his blood boil even more!


    ¡°Mind your own business, and you¡¯re minding it over mine?


    As he spoke, the other young men immediately crowded around.


    Previously, Sonny Ridge had hesitated to deal with Que Radcliffe and her party, but now an ignorant youngster had blundered in, and these young masters had no such reservations.


    ¡°Buddy, do you know who we are? Is this a matter you can meddle in?¡± One young man approached, speaking disdainfully. ¡°See this guy here? The Crown Prince of the Sawyer Group, Abigail Martin, Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    ¡°Can you afford to offend him?¡±


    ¡°Getting involved in other people¡¯s business, don¡¯t you know your ce?


    The youths jeered coldly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Lance Casey cried out from the side, ¡°They¡¯ve been bullying Que Radcliffe all this time. yinka Davenport was hit too, why did you onlye now!¡±


    She had once witnessed how strong Julius Reed was. Seeing him now, an unexined sense of security suddenly washed over her, and the tension in her nerves began to rx.


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡±


    Hearing this term, Abigail Martin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°You¡¯re her ex-husband? That loser?¡±


    It was obvious that they immediately thought of the loser who had married into the family in the past.


    ¡°Who do I think it is, turns out it¡¯s the pathetic loser who got kicked out!¡±


    Sonny Ridge let out an unrestrainedugh and mocked, ¡°Could it be that someone cuckholded you and then kicked you ¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Before he could finish, Julius Reed backhandedly pped him, directly Imocking Sonny Ridge to the ground.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    Sonny Ridge spat out blood and viciously got up from the ground: ¡°Today I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just him; the other youths also gathered around, ready to make their move.


    They never thought that the well-known waste of Gonzalez City would dare to hit someone?


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t bother with them at all but instead turned around and looked at Que Radcliffe with eyes full of doting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and just wanted to leave there quickly.


    ¡°Lance, who bullied her, point them out!¡±


    Seeing that Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t speak, Julius Reed looked at Lance Casey, his voice tinged with endless chill.


    Dare to bully his woman?


    ¡°It¡¯s this Sonny Ridge, and Abigail Martin as well had no good intentions, he kept pouring drinks for Que Radcliffe. These bastards even hit yinka Davenport!¡±


    Lance Casey blurted out everything, she had never felt as wronged as she did today.


    ¡°Huh! What my brothers and I do, is it your ce to point fingers?¡±


    Abigail Martin pulled back Sonny Ridge, who was about to rush forward, and shouted, ¡°Waiter, someone sneaked in!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Rasheed Ridge burst outughing loudly.


    Everyone knew Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband was a waste. Even Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t have a member¡¯s card for Twilight Mansion; how could her good-for-nothing husband have gotten in?


    ording to the rules, his leg should be broken first!


    They would make their move after the staff of Twilight Mansion had dealt with him.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Sonny Ridge wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, wincing in pain,


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite interested, how did you sneak in?¡±


    The security system of Twilight Mansion was very strict; anyone who could sneak in must have some skills.


    ¡°The way you speak, isn¡¯t sneaking around exactly what this brother here is good at?¡±


    As soon as Abigail Martin said this, the crowd burst intoughter again.


    And the security of Twilight Mansion had already arrived.


    ¡°Who sneaked in?¡±


    They looked around with a serious expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s this guy!¡±


    Abigail Martin pointed at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Sir, please show your membership card!¡±


    The head of security turned and extended his hand to Julius Reed, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation!¡±


    The rest of the security immediately surrounded him, just in case Julius Reed tried to run.


    ¡°Membership card!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands in his pockets, smiled at the head of security, ¡°I really don¡¯t have that! However, you can go ask your boss about it, he¡¯s right there!¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed pointed toward the entrance.


    There, Ovidiu Cook was having a grand time talking andughing with the top people of Gonzalez City.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not a member of this establishment, ording to the rules, you would have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let me show you something first.¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted the head of security, stepped up to Sonny Ridge, ¡°See this? Next, I¡¯m going to hit someone!¡±


    Bang!


    Having said that, he brutally punched and broke Sonny Ridge¡¯s nose!

 Chapter 227 - 226 Lack of Respect_l

    Chapter 227: Chapter 226 Lack of Respect_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The punch came so suddenly that nobody managed to react in time.


    Although Twilight Mansion was established by Ovidiu Cook, it was a ce where the elite of Gonzalez City gathered, and order was naturally maintained by everyone¡¯s joint efforts.


    In the years since its founding, no one had ever dared to cause a disturbance.


    At most, some super-rich second-generation individuals from other provinces would sneak in to take a look and, if caught, would be released after paying a fine.


    Now, someone dared to cause trouble?


    Even in front of the security guards of Twilight Mansion, boldly knocking a member¡¯s guest to the ground?


    Sonny Ridge let out a pained howl as blood gushed from his nose and mouth.


    The punch was so powerful that it copsed his nose, creating a terrifying sight.


    ¡°Sonny Ridge! Are you okay?¡±


    Abigail Martin rushed over to help Sonny Ridge up and then looked at Julius


    Reed with fury, ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡±


    That simple sentence was full of threat.


    Sonny Ridge was his guest, and as his elder brother, he would definitely have to bear the consequences, and this incident would also be highly damaging to Abigail Martin¡¯s position in Gonzalez City.


    The idea of someone beating up the brother of Sawyer Group¡¯s Crown Prince at Twilight Mansion¡ªwhere could he put his face?


    Jaxen Brandon died suddenly, leaving Gonzalez City¡¯s rich second -generation group leaderless. In recent days, Abigail Martin had been working hard to secure the position as the top tier of Gonzalez City.


    But all that effort went up in smoke the moment Sonny Ridge was beaten. ¡°Really? I heard you¡¯ve been bullying my wife?¡±


    Julius Reed, casually rolling up his sleeves, wore a mocking smile on his face as if Abigail Martin were just making a joke.


    ¡°Heh! Your wife? She is going to be my woman sooner orter! ¡± Abigail Martin stood up from the ground, a cold smile ying on his lips.


    Only by sleeping with Julius Reed¡¯s wife could he regain his dignity after today¡¯s disgrace!


    ¡°Youck the ability. I¡¯ve never heard of a eunuch having a woman.¡±


    After adjusting his sleeves, Julius Reed looked at Abigail Martin with his hands sped behind his back, contempt in his eyes.


    ¡°Ha ha! Whether I¡¯m a eunuch or not, your woman will tell you tonight!¡±


    Licking his lips, Abigail Martin gazed at Que Radcliffe with a lecherous smile, ¡°Brothers, take this woman to my car.¡±


    Bang!


    No sooner had he spoken than Julius Reed suddenlyshed out with a kick!


    Abigail Martin let out a scream like a pig being ughtered, kneeling on the ground with a purplish face, trembling all over.


    He held his crotch with both hands, his facial features twisted in a ferocious way, his eyes even a bit vacant.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    The young men around immediately gathered together.


    But Abigail Martin was in so much pain that he was on the verge of losing consciousness. How could he hear the shouts of those around him?


    ¡°Quick! Call an ambnce!¡±


    A young man approached the security guard, grabbed his cor, and demanded, ¡°What are you staring at! Call the hospital!¡±


    ¡°And make sure to catch the perpetrator, don¡¯t let him get away!¡±


    After the young man roared with anger, he shakily took out his cell phone from his arms, momentarily unsure who to call.


    Since the Brandon Family fell, Abigail Martin had be the core of Gonzalez City¡¯s young generation. Normally, they sought his support whenever they faced difficulties. But now that Abigail Martin was dealt with, who should they turn to?


    ¡°Seize him first!¡±


    The captain of the security wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat panicked. He, of course, recognized Abigail Martin, Jett Martin¡¯s son.


    Jett Martin was also a close brother under Ovidiu Cook¡¯s wing.


    Twilight Mansion was Ovidiu Cook¡¯s property, and with such a mess unfolding, the captain¡¯s panic was no less than that of the young gentlemen. He took a deep breath, preparing to take action against Julius Reed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Just then, Ovidiu Cook and others strode over.


    The shrill scream of Abigail Martin had disturbed many of the dining guests, and even Ovidiu Cook and others at the door heard it loud and clear.


    After all, this was his Gonzalez City¡¯s richest property, and since someone dared to make trouble, he had toe and see for himself.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Upon seeing Ovidiu Cook, the security captain¡¯s legs went weak, nearly copsing to the ground.


    An unusual incident had urred at Twilight Mansion, and it had happened to be discovered by the boss himself; the captain feared his bright future was now in jeopardy.


    But when he saw Jett Martin behind Ovidiu Cook, he directly knelt down on the ground.


    ¡°Speak, what happened!¡±


    Ovidiu Cook asked harshly.


    At this moment, Julius Reed happened to be blocked behind a group of security guards, so Ovidiu and the others had not yet noticed him.


    ¡°Uncle John Martin!¡±


    A young man who clearly recognized Jett Martin quickly came over and said with an extremely grieving tone, ¡°Mr. Henry Green brought us here to dine when suddenly a young man burst in. He wasn¡¯t a member of this ce, and as per the rules, Mr. Henry Green called for security. But who would have thought that this person would be so audacious, first breaking Sonny Ridge¡¯s nose, and then¡­ then he¡ª¡±


    ¡°What happened to my son!¡±


    Jett Martin grabbed the young man¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green was kicked in the groin, I fear¡­¡±


    The young man said up to this point, then dared not continue.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Abigail Martin, blocked by a group of young men, uttered softly, his face turning ck, on the verge of shock.


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Upon seeing his son in such a state, Jett Martin pushed the group of young men away.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing the blood flowing continuously from between Abigail Martin¡¯s legs, Jett Martin¡¯s eyes widened, unsure what to do for a moment.


    Then, he became incredibly angry!


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    Not just him, Ovidiu Cook was also very angry.


    Before the eyes of all the wealthy businessmen of Gonzalez City, an incident like this had urred in his own restaurant, which was quite embarrassing for him.


    What was his status now?


    The richest man in Gonzalez City, even the Brandon Family, which could once rival him, had been surpassed by him, bing unquestionably the number one power.


    Now with someone causing a scene, he had to show his stance.


    ¡°What are you all doing! You let someone mix in, which is bad enough, but to thenmit violence without stepping in to stop it, I¡¯ve got no use for you bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±


    He pointed at the security captain and scolded him fiercely.


    ¡°Bring the person here!¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    The security captain was also at a loss. Who could imagine that someone would dare make trouble in Twilight Mansion?


    And Julius Reed¡¯s actions were too quick,pletely without warning. By the time they tried to intervene, it was already toote!


    ¡°Uncle John Martin, you must seek justice for Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    His nose was still bleeding, staining arge spot red on his shirt.


    ¡°What, even I¡¯ve been cleaned up?¡±


    After the guards stepped aside, Julius Reed, holding Que Radcliffe in one hand, looked at Ovidiu Cook with a beaming smile.


    ¡°The one being cleaned up is you!¡±


    A young man stepped forward, pointing at Julius Reed, ¡°You damn brat, this man is the chairman of the Sawyer Group, Mr. Jett Martin! Your end is nigh!¡± The ferocity of Jett Martin was well-known to all.


    Now that his son had been crippled, what sort of outrageous act might hemit?


    No one knew.


    ¡°The chairman of the Sawyer Group?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow and said with a faint smile, ¡°My apologies, my apologies!¡±


    ¡°Knowing is good! Now kneel down and apologize!¡±


    The young man became even more arrogant.


    But behind him, Jett Martin¡¯s legs went weak, and with a thumping sound, he knelt on the ground..

 Chapter 228 - 227 Recognize This Face_1

    Chapter 228: Chapter 227 Recognize This Face_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jett Martin¡¯s kneeling had indeed startled the gathered youths.


    ¡°Uncle John Martin, please don¡¯t be upset!¡±


    The youth who had just spoken immediately walked over, helping him up with ttery, ¡°Today, we brothers will help you scrap this kid, to take revenge for Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle John Martin, rest assured! I, Sonny Ridge, will make sure he¡¯s dead!¡±


    Taking this opportunity, the youths all wanted to show themselves off.


    p!


    The first thing Jett Martin did after standing up was to backhand p that youth.


    ¡°Uncle, why did you¡­¡±


    The youth, covering his face with his hand, looked at Jett Martin incredulously.


    He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, and the one who messed with Abigail Martin was right there¨C why hit him?


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Jett Martin pointed at the youth, asking with a fierce gaze.


    This scene startled everyone present, only Ovidiu Cook and a few others understood what was going on.


    They had invited an important person, who Jett Martin¡¯s son had just offended!


    Setting aside how difficult it was to invite this VIP, once he had finally agreed to meet with them, Jett Martin¡¯s son had the audacity to harass his wife. Hadn¡¯t that dragged down the entire impression of the Gonzalez City rich?


    Ovidiu Cook was fuming with rage.


    Everyone knew that Jett Martin belonged to him, and now that Abigail Martin had offended the important person, even if the rich of Gonzalez City didn¡¯t speak of it aloud, they would hold him responsible.


    Although he was the richest man in Gonzalez City, raised high by everyone, it


    was because he united these rich businessmen.


    That was exactly the purpose of Twilight Mansion¡¯s existence in the first ce.


    If these rich started harboringints, Ovidiu Cook would not have an easy time.


    p!


    Another crisp p sound brought everyone back to their senses.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡­¡±


    Jett Martin knelt once more before Julius Reed, stammering, at a loss for words.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t remember the offense of the lesser man¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m quite vindictive, and when I¡¯m wronged, I repay it on the spot,¡± Julius Reed interrupted him, smiling as he looked at Jett Martin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard your Sawyer Group is very impressive, even nning to terminate coboration with my wife¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°Sawyer Group is a leading tech group in Gonzalez City? I don¡¯t think that position should belong to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    ¡°Good! You and Ovidiu Cook were brothers in the past. I heard you two were inseparable. Sawyer Group grew sorge only because Titan Group supported it from behind, right?¡±


    Thud!


    Ovidiu Cook¡¯s legs went weak and he knelt straight to the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I wasn¡¯t aware of this! Please give me another chance¡­¡±


    In front of all the businessmen, Ovidiu Cook didn¡¯t care about his own face, simply kneeling straight down.


    The businessmen were stunned.


    They had just heard how formidable this person was, but no matter what, Ovidiu Cook was the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City, a representative of the businessmunity there.


    Even in the face of wealthy peers, it shouldn¡¯te to such an abject disy.


    But now, the wealthiest man of Gonzalez City was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°The woman of Julius Reed, even if it¡¯s the Lord of Heaven, must show me some respect!¡±


    The previously smiling Julius Reed suddenly became very serious.


    With a stern face, he yanked Ovidiu Cook up from in front of him, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Other people might not understand who Julius Reed was, but Ovidiu Cook knew all too well.


    Now, so frightened he didn¡¯t know what to say, his whole body was shaking.


    Bang!


    Julius Reed pushed forcefully, sending Ovidiu Cook crashing to the ground.


    He looked at the rich of Gonzalez City before him, pointing at Que Radcliffe repeatedly enunciating, ¡°Remember this face well. Anyone who disrespects her, dies!¡±


    When the word ¡°die¡± was uttered, Jett Martin¡¯s face turned ashen, and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Uncle John Martin, this¡­¡±


    The youngsters were even more bewildered.


    All present were business tycoons who, due to their forebears, had met on various asions.


    But now, these tycoons were actually showing utmost respect to a teenager.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Crack!


    Jett Martin suddenly got up from the ground, grabbed a beer bottle, and smashed it onto the young man¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you bastards, always taking Abigail out to mess around! Now¡­ now I¡¯ve been screwed over by him too!¡±


    Bang!


    He acted like a madman, pinning the young man to the ground, brutally beating him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, this meal at Twilight Mansion, we can¡¯t afford it!¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly and embraced Que Radcliffe in his arms.


    This startled Ovidiu Cook.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, it was my fault for not taking care enough! If I had known¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better shut up while I¡¯m not angry! ¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, his face dark as he looked at him: ¡°Ovidiu Cook, you really disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­


    Ovidiu Cook clenched his fists, hisplexion already ghastly pale.


    The position of Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthiest man was all given by Julius Reed.


    What was given could be taken back!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want today¡¯s incident to leak out.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t pay attention to him, instead, he looked at the wealthy businessmen present.


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    The businessmen were silent as cicadas in winter, each one scared out of their wits.


    ¡°And one more thing.¡±


    After getting a response from the businessmen, Julius Reed nodded, pointing to the group of petrified youngsters: ¡°These people, their lives don¡¯t seem to have any meaning, do they? Taking advantage of men, bullying women, they¡¯re a blight on Gonzalez City¡¯s atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°No! We were wrong!¡±


    Even a fool could see what the situation was now.


    One by one, they knelt on the ground, all pointing at Abigail Martin, crying out: ¡°It was all Abigail Martin¡¯s idea, it has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°Right! It was all Mr. Henry Green¡­ Pah! It was that bastard Abigail Martin¡¯s idea, his family has money and power, who dares not to listen to him?¡±


    ¡°Please, have mercy on us!¡±


    The youngsters, whose families had some money, usually followed Abigail Martin doing whatever they pleased, never knowing restraint.


    Now that they¡¯d hit a snag, they were all terrified.


    ¡°And their family businesses, let¡¯s forget about them too. Raising such kids, their parents must be troublemakers as well.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at these people indifferently and left the ce without looking back.


    Not long after he walked away, Ovidiu Cook, who hade to his senses, suddenly stood up from the ground and red at the wealthy businessmen: ¡°Whoever dares to utter a word about today¡¯s events, die!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The businessmen wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, still trembling.


    ¡°Brother, brother please help me!¡±


    Jett Martin crawled to Ovidiu Cook¡¯s feet, pleading: ¡°Give me another chance, say some good words for me, you and I are brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°Jett Martin! My biggest mistake was bing brothers with you!¡± Ovidiu Cook shouted angrily and waved to the security guards: ¡°Make it clean!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The security guards, who were extremely fearful at first, immediately turned fierce and menacing!


    ¡°Turn off the lights!¡±


    Click!


    The lights in the restaurant¡¯s first floor were instantly turned off..

 Chapter 229 - 228 You ‘Il Be Even More Surprised_1

    Chapter 229: Chapter 228 You ¡®Il Be Even More Surprised_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Having gone through such an ordeal, both yinka Davenport and Lance Casey had little appetite for food. After sending the two home, Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe back to their previous residence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone in the future, it¡¯s not very safe.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Que Radcliffe, who was gloomy in the passenger seat, and softly cautioned her.


    In front of others, he could kill without blinking an eye, but to his own wife, Julius Reed was only tender.


    Instead of living in confusion for countless years, it is better to treasure the present and spend every day with the person before you.


    Que Radcliffe hummed softly, the look of worry on her face not easing.


    Just then, her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Amanda, what¡¯s happening sote at night?¡±


    The caller was Dempsey Davenport, the Finance Director appointed by Que Radcliffe, and the person she trusted the most.


    It was already nine in the evening, and given Dempsey Davenport¡¯s style, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make urgent calls without something important.


    ¡°Que, today I had drinks with a junior assistant from thepany, who is one of the Radcliffe n. She drank a few more sses than usual today and let slip that at the board meeting tomorrow, Zade Radcliffe will impeach you on the grounds of impeding thepany¡¯s development. Even though you hold most of the shares, Zade Radcliffe has invited several major figures from the Gonzalez City businessmunity to pressure you into a corner!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport stated anxiously over the phone.


    Having returned from studies abroad, she was not only excellent in business skills but also adept at handling interpersonal rtionships.


    Sensing the recent whiff of gunpowder within thepany, Dempsey Davenport immediately drew in ignored members of the Radcliffe n to gather some intelligence.


    It turned out that capitalizing on the establishment of Willson Group, Zade Radcliffe was making a big deal out of it, intending to use the fact that Que Radcliffe wasn¡¯t invited to push her out of the chairman¡¯s position.


    Otis Radcliffe was actively moving in the circles of Gonzalez City with his funds, leveraging his grandfather¡¯sworks, and had reached agreements with many local enterprises to garner their support.


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Que Radcliffe clenched her phone with both hands, her face showing a pained expression.


    Even though she could sweep Zade Radcliffe and his grandson out of the house, even though she could purge the Radcliffe n members within thepany,


    she herself was ultimately a Radcliffe, and Zade Radcliffe was her biological grandfather.


    The pain in Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t about the gain and loss of the chairman¡¯s position, but the anguish of being betrayed by family.


    No matter what she did, how she proved herself, even with the Radcliffe Group thriving under her leadership, Que Radcliffe¡¯s status in the hearts of Zade


    Radcliffe and other n members would never be even a fraction of that of Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Julius Reed, with his sharp hearing, had already clearly heard Dempsey Davenport¡¯s words.


    Actually, during his time in Five-river Province, he had been paying attention to the Radcliffe Group, worried about these people working against Que Radcliffe.


    As expected, the old fox couldn¡¯t hold back and was ready to make a move.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can handle it.¡±


    Que Radcliffe forced a faint smile and looked at Julius Reed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Now she was very aware that Julius Reed was a man meant for great things, surrounded by influential figures.


    If she couldn¡¯t lend a hand from behind, then she would strive not to be a burden to her husband.


    ¡°About the invitation from Willson Group?¡±


    Julius Reed had heard everything clearly on the phone just now.


    If he remembered correctly, Willson Group indeed sent an invitation to Radcliffe Group, and though it didn¡¯t contain anything special, it did, like other enterprises, send an invite for one seat.


    Que Radcliffe hummed in acknowledgement, leaning back in her seat and rubbing her temples.


    This matter was giving her a headache¡ªif other technology-type enterprises in Gonzalez City hadn¡¯t received an invitation, that would be another story.


    But when even apany like Wooden Technology, which was lesser than Radcliffe Group, had received an invitation, it inevitably made people talk.


    ¡°Willson Group emerged too strong; virtually the entire Five-river Province¡¯s enterprises want to jump on this huge ship. At this juncture, our Radcliffe Group not receiving an invite is indeed questionable. But it¡¯s nothing, I will send someone tomorrow to pull some strings, to inquire.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much to hide between them, and since Julius Reed had asked, Que Radcliffe gave it to him straight.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! I have a friend who is an executive at Willson Group, and he mentioned to me before that basically any slightly reputablepany would be present at the ceremony. Radcliffe Group isn¡¯t a small enterprise in Gonzalez City, so they should have received an invitation.¡±


    Julius Reed felt that something was fishy.


    When the invitations were initially sent out, he had personally reviewed the invitedpanies; there couldn¡¯t be a mistake.


    ¡°I also find it strange, could it really be because I¡¯m too young that Willson Group looks down on Radcliffe Group?¡±


    Que Radcliffe sighed deeply, feeling veryplicated.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll make a phone call to ask my friend.¡±


    Julius Reed pulled the car over to the side of the road and stepped out to make a call.


    ¡°The invitation for Radcliffe Group, has it been sent out?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed, it was dispatched the day before yesterday, by my estimation, Radcliffe Group should have received it yesterday. Is there a problem?¡± A supremely respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°But my wife hasn¡¯t received it, check it out for me right away,¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, is that enough?¡±


    Originally, he only wanted to give the other party five minutes, but clearly, five minutes wasn¡¯t realistic.


    After making the call, Julius Reed got back into the car and continued driving home.


    ¡°Julius, you still have friends inside Willson Group?¡± Que Radcliffe looked at her husband with great curiosity.


    It was all so mysterious.


    The Willson Group seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, without any warning, and no one even knew who the real boss was behind it.


    Yet her own husband actually had friends there? ¡°Does that surprise you?¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, driving the car steadily.


    Soon, the two of them arrived back at the mansion.


    In the periphery of this upscalemunity, people from Willson Pavilion lurked, constantly protecting Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety.


    But up until now, the Eastern Bay Warrior had not shown up.


    Although Cosmo kept investigating, there were no leads.


    Just as they were about to go upstairs, Julius Reed¡¯s phone rang.


    Twenty-four minutes.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, we have figured it out! It was the manager of Radcliffe Group¡¯s public rtions department who personally withheld the invitation. As for who instructed this, I still need a little more time,¡±


    ¡°Very well, ¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, the situation was almost as he had anticipated, the troublemaker was inside the group.


    If someone wanted to y, then he would y along to the end.


    ¡°I have already spoken to my friend, and they will deliver the invitation tomorrow, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After hanging up, Julius Reed patted Que Radcliffe¡¯s head.


    ¡°Really? Your friend has such great influence?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was incredulous.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, you¡¯ll be even more surprised in the future.¡±


    If Que Radcliffe knew that the real boss of Willson Group was actually him, it¡¯s hard to say how this girl would react..

 Chapter 230 - 229 Sudden Change in Style_l

    Chapter 230: Chapter 229 Sudden Change in Style_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Early the next morning, the Radcliffe Group¡¯s boardroom was filled with arge number of executives and members of the Radcliffe n.


    Zade Radcliffe sat near the entrance, with Otis Radcliffe by his side.


    Both appeared to be in good spirits. Otis Radcliffe had shaken off the shadow of the previous beating, and though he still limped, his face was radiant with vigor.


    Zade Radcliffe, with his eyes closed as if in meditation, assumed a posture of someone strategizing behind the scenes.


    The other family members were still talking incessantly, each voicing their opinions.


    ¡°The chairman has arrived!¡±


    With Dempsey Davenport¡¯s sudden exmation, the boardroom fell silent in an instant.


    ¡°Mr. Chairman, there are less than three days left until the Titan Group¡¯s g.


    How do you n to resolve this?¡±


    ¡°I inquired yesterday¡ªin all of Gonzalez City, every enterprise with assets over a hundred million has received an invitation. Why hasn¡¯t the Radcliffe Group received our invitation yet?¡±


    ¡°When asked about it outside, as a member of the group, I feel disgraced!¡±


    The Radcliffe family members spoke up one after another, following the script Zade Radcliffe had given them to attack Que Radcliffe. ¡°Chairman Radcliffe, you should give us an exnation, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe watched Que Radcliffe with a smug smile.


    Next to him, Zalmon Martin also wore a smiling expression.


    The invitation had actually arrived early, but following Zade Radcliffe¡¯s instructions, it had been intercepted by her privately.


    Now, that invitation was in Zade Radcliffe¡¯s hands. Once Que Radcliffe failed to resolve this issue, Zade Radcliffe would openly produce the invitation, iming that he obtained it through his connections.


    With the support of business leaders from Gonzalez City, he would surely be able to return to his position as chairman, and this matter would naturally be put to rest.


    ¡°Exactly! Chairman Radcliffe, please exin quickly?¡±


    ¡°If even this is beyond your capability, we won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    The Radcliffe family members were constantly making a fuss below.


    ¡°About this issue, I have alreadymunicated with the Titan Group. They have confirmed that they indeed sent us the invitation. However, for some reason, we did not receive it.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said expressionlessly. These words were all instructed by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe frowned, feeling somewhat unsettled inside.


    Zalmon Martin, on the other hand, was startled, casting a somewhat fearful nce at Zade Radcliffe.


    Should this mattere to light, she would be the first to be held ountable.


    ¡°Impossible! In all of Gonzalez City, no one has been able to contact the Titan


    Group yet. Que Radcliffe, if you¡¯re lying, at least make it believable to us.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe quickly came to his senses, believing that Que Radcliffe was deceiving everyone.


    He had also followed the Titan Group and talked with his old buddies about it. Up to now, even the richest man, Ovidiu Cook, hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with the Titan Group.


    This suddenly-emerged group was extremely mysterious, and outsiders simply couldn¡¯t grasp any information.


    Even those entrepreneurs with Divine Skills had no way of doing so; how could Que Radcliffe, a mere greenhorn, achieve it?


    ¡°Although I must admit, you managed to speak with the Titan Group, to im you could contact the Titan Group is somewhat of an exaggeration.¡±


    He looked towards Que Radcliffe, his eyes gleaming, as if trying to see through her thoughts in one nce.


    However, to his disappointment, Que Radcliffe had no reaction.


    ¡°The chairman seems to be speaking rather grandiosely.¡±


    After hearing what Zade Radcliffe said, Zalmon Martin realized it was a false rm. Previously, due to a guilty conscience, she¡¯d been somewhat scared.


    Now, she had no fear.


    ¡°Zalmon Martin, it¡¯s not your turn to speak.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at Zalmon Martin and said coldly, ¡°I am still the chairman. You, a public rtions manager, dare to question me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Although Zalmon Martin was resentful inside, she dared not act out any further.


    After all, she still doesn¡¯t have the qualifications.


    ¡°Empty words provide no proof, why should we believe you? President Radcliffe, give us a reason!¡±


    Otis Radcliffeshed out again.


    ¡°I am the Chairman, do I need your belief?¡±


    Que Radcliffe became exceptionally assertive at this moment.


    When she said this, Zade Radcliffe was taken aback for a moment, then burst intoughter.


    That was nothing but a furious embarrassment, nothing more.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe apuded from his seat, ¡°Unfortunately, today I¡¯ve invited all the local tycoons here, wanting them to judge whether you have the qualifications to sit in this position or not!¡±


    After speaking, the doors to the meeting room were opened.


    A group of middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes slowly walked in afterward.


    ¡°Oh! Mr. Radcliffe, long time no see! How have you beentely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard someone has taken your Chairman position, and we are quite curious as to who this remarkable person might be?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, in Gonzalez City, I only recognize you, Mr. Radcliffe!¡±


    Most of the people who came were familiar faces, either suppliers of materials to the Radcliffe Group or business partners.


    One could say that everyone was part of amunity of interests; losing cooperation would plunge the Radcliffe Group into an unprecedented predicament.


    Finding recements in a short time was simply impossible.


    Moreover, the Titan Group¡¯s huge orders were being produced overtime; they couldn¡¯t afford the loss brought by stockouts.


    ¡°Everyone is too kind! I truly have limited abilities, but you all are well aware of the current situation. At the Willson Group¡¯s ceremony, they didn¡¯t even invite the Radcliffe Group. Now tell me, where should I put my old face?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe stood up from his chair, his face filled with a confident smile.


    The arrival of these suppliers and vendors today would bring tremendous pressure to the Group.


    ¡°What are you saying, old friend! If the Titan Group really didn¡¯t send an invitation to the Radcliffe Group, perhaps their Chairman should step down too, right? Back when you, Mr. Radcliffe, were around, those were the days of glory! ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I want to see just who has the ability to lead the Radcliffe Group¡­¡± The material supplier¡¯s words were cut off halfway when he became startled.


    Because he saw Que Radcliffe.


    Julius Reed¡¯s words fromst night at Twilight Mansion were still vivid in his memory.


    ¡°Remember this face, or it¡¯s death!¡±


    He hurriedly rubbed his eyes, confirming he hadn¡¯t mistaken the person.


    The woman fromst night was sitting in the Chairman¡¯s seat.


    A person who could make Ovidiu Cook kneel¡ªhow could they possibly afford to provoke her?


    ¡°Mr. Bread, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Mr. Bread stop mid-sentence, the others turned to look at him.


    ¡°She¡­¡¯


    Mr. Bread was at a loss for words for a moment, so he could only point at Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Most of the people present had witnessedst night¡¯s events. Although they hadn¡¯t seen everything clearly, they roughly knew that it was indeed the woman in front of them.


    ¡°Haha! This is my granddaughter, ambitious indeed, but her abilities can¡¯t back it up! That¡¯s why I, an old brother like me, have no choice but to take her ce!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Zade Radcliffe thought they were dismissing Que Radcliffe, and his heart suddenly blossomed with joy.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, I think it¡¯s good for you to retire. President Radcliffe is highly talented and will surely lead the Radcliffe Group to greatness. Today, right here, I, Mr. Bread, am taking a stand¡ªif President Radcliffe needs it, my warehouse will prioritize supplying you, and with a 10% discount!¡±


    ¡°Mine too, President Radcliffe can take the materials first, and can pay whenever!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sign a contract with President Radcliffe right now, 15% off!¡±


    In an instant, the mood in the room changed drastically..

 Chapter 231 - 230 1 Want to Talk to You 1

    Chapter 231: Chapter 230 1 Want to Talk to You 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®Mr. Bread, what are you up to!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was utterly baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the chairman yet, how can you call me President Radcliffe? If my granddaughter hears this, it¡¯ll seem as though this old man is dead set on snatching the position from her!¡±


    As he spoke, the people who had been somewhat startled immediately realized that the suppliers were pressuring Old Master Radcliffe!


    The Radcliffe n members¡¯ eyes were brimming with excitement at the generous offers being made.


    These material suppliers and distributors had been working with the Radcliffe family for no less than ten years, but the biggest discount had always been a mere two percent, and many times payment was required upfront.


    Today, these profit-first businessmen were willing to make such significant concessions, deeply moving Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Zalmon Martin, book a hotel for me right away! Today I¡¯m going to drink with these old brothers until we¡¯re drunk and can¡¯t return home!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe couldn¡¯t stop smiling; these old buddies had really shown him great respect!


    ¡°The matter hase to this, and I think the old master is more suitable for that chair. Que, you¡¯re really not appropriate for it!¡±


    With his hands tucked into his pockets, Otis Radcliffe limped over behind Que, his face beaming with smug satisfaction.


    ¡°Be smart and hand over your shares. You can still be my assistant within the Group and hold a hefty ie! How about it, think it over?¡±


    Even before this, Zade Radcliffe had borrowed a lot of money with the intention of regaining the shares that Que controlled, topletely take over the Group.


    To show their loyalty, many in the Radcliffe n had also volunteered their own funds, which would eventually be transformed into equity and distributed to those who contributed.


    ¡°It seems I have no choice but to vacate this position, do I?¡±


    Que looked at Otis with a coldugh. If it weren¡¯t for the words Julius Reed had shared with her the previous night, she might have really had to give up her Dosition todav!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it up? Fine! But you see, with just a word from Grandpa, these friends of his will cut off your supplies. What will you use to fill those massive orders? When the timees for astronomicalpensation, I¡¯d like to see where you will get it from!¡±


    Otis¡¯s face darkened. He was usually willful and unyielding, but his leg had been broken by Julius Reed.


    This incident had left him harboring all his hatred for Que. Today, Otis felt like he was finally getting his revenge!


    ¡°In the end, you will lose everything! Not only will you be kicked out, but your shares will also be worthless! Que, do you really want to drag the entire family down with you?¡±


    The words of Otis unsettled the Radcliffe n members.


    Although Que was the chairman and they couldn¡¯t pad their wallets, the dividends were indeed substantial. However, on one hand, Que had always been ostracized by the Radcliffe family; on the other, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey Old Master Radcliffe.


    But if the Group went bankrupt, they would be left with nothing, a situation nobody wanted to see.


    Many who hadn¡¯t nned to support Zade Radcliffe changed their stance decisively in favor of him after seeing the unanimous front from suppliers and distributors.


    ¡°Exactly! Que, don¡¯t drag us into this. The Radcliffe Group has been built over tens of years; after all, you are a member of the Radcliffe family too¡ªwhy go to such lengths?¡±


    ¡°Otis has already put it out there; just give up your equity and you¡¯ll receive a substantial amount of money, and you¡¯ll still hold an executive position within thepany¡ªwhy cause such trouble?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take us down with you!¡±


    The rtives were talking over one another, directing all their criticism at Que instead of Zade Radcliffe, who had brought the businessmen over.


    Some were even pounding their fists on the table in extreme anger.


    But no matter who it was, none looked for the root cause of the problem. If Zade Radcliffe hadn¡¯t brought these people here to strong-arm them, perhaps the Radcliffe Group would have been in a better position.


    But within the family, no one dared to¡ªand none would¡ªdo such a thing.


    ¡°Ah! What are you all doing!¡±


    Mr. Bread, who was watching from the side, waspletely panicked. That morning, he had specially inquired about some of the people who appeared at Twilight Mansion that night, and found that their family businesses were also experiencing turmoil.


    Take the Sawyer Group as an example¡ªit was thepany that countless people envied, they unted their close rtionship with Ovidiu Cook as if they had the inside track.


    Once you climbed up the ranks, sess was inevitable.


    But it was precisely such a group that announced changes overnight. Jett Martin and Abigail Martin suddenly disappeared, and thepany also temporarily went into a shutdown.


    Even Ovidiu Cook couldn¡¯t save them; were they courting death?


    ¡°Mr. Bread, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    Que Radcliffe naturally knew why Mr. Bread stood up, so she signaled to him that it was okay.


    ¡°Que, Mr. Bread is speaking; isn¡¯t it rude to interrupt like this?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe looked at Que Radcliffe with displeasure, then turned around and exined with a smile, ¡°My granddaughter does not understand the rules; please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    The fact that these old brothers showed up to offer such strong support was indeed touching for Zade Radcliffe.


    For a businessman, pursuing profit is not wrong.


    ¡°Old Radcliffe, what do you know! I was talking to President Radcliffe; you are now just a staff member of the Group. What right do you have to talk to me!¡±


    Mr. Bread directly interrupted Zade Radcliffe, scolding him, ¡°Although we have been friends for many years, I have seen no hope in the Radcliffe Group under your management. The performance is losing money, and the employees are ineffective! If it wasn¡¯t for President Radcliffe¡¯s face, I would havee today to end our cooperation with you!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Bread, what were you saying yesterday?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe frowned, feeling that something was not right. He had been working with Mr. Bread for more than twenty years. Even if he wouldn¡¯t help, he wouldn¡¯t kick a man when he¡¯s down, right?


    ¡°Zade Radcliffe, show some respect! You call me Mr. Bread? Please call me Mr.


    Bread!


    Madeline Pendleton, with a stern face, showed no respect for Zade Radcliffe, even in front of so many members of the Radcliffe n.


    ¡°Exactly! Old Radcliffe, you are already of an age and still thinking about usurping power? If I were you, I would live out my days in peace at home. President Radcliffe is young, but when ites to controlling thepany, he is far better than you in more ways than one!¡±


    ¡°We are here today specifically for President Radcliffe¡¯s sake; Old Radcliffe, you don¡¯t have the right to talk to us yet!¡±


    The businessmen took turns berating, their words sharp as knives, each one stabbing into Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart.


    Otis Radcliffe and the Radcliffe n members standing beside weren¡¯t foolish; seeing Que Radcliffe¡¯s rxed demeanor and Zade Radcliffe¡¯s ashen face, they immediately understood the situation.


    ¡°Um, I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±


    With an awkward smile, Otis Radcliffe pulled Zade Radcliffe to leave.


    ¡°Grandpa, ¡®A small impatience ruins a great n¡¯!¡±


    Even a fool could see that Que Radcliffe held the winning cards today; what was the point in staying, other than to humiliate oneself further?


    ¡°I advise you, ¡®Those whomit injustices will ultimately bring about their own downfall¡¯!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood next to the chairman¡¯s position and reprimanded the two sternly.


    ¡°I also have matters to attend to and must leave first.¡±


    Seeing that things were going badly, Zalmon Martin also picked up her handbag, ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Zalmon Martin, the matter concerning you damaging thepany¡¯s interests is not over. I would like to talk to you about it.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s voice came from behind her..

 Chapter 232: 231 Representatives from Willson Group_l

    Chapter 232: 231 Chapter Representatives from Willson Group_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Indeed, what one fears, one brings upon oneself.


    Zalmon Martin, who had been worried sick about this matter being exposed, never imagined her name would still be called out.


    However, she quickly regained herposure.


    As the PR manager, her ability to regte her emotions was incredibly strong¡ªmerely by turning around, she seemed asposed as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The matter of withholding the invitation was instigated by Zade Radcliffe, and only a very small circle of no more than five people were aware of it.


    Moreover, these five individuals were core figures of the Radcliffe Family, and would under no circumstances betray the elder.


    Zalmon Martin considered herself a startled bird, perhaps overly anxious.


    ¡°Do you not have an idea of what you have done?¡±


    Que Radcliffe leaned her body slightly forward, hands pressed on the conference table, staring intently at Zalmon Martin.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, I truly do not understand. While I, Zalmon Martin, may have limited capabilities, I demand that you present evidence if you im I have acted against thepany¡¯s interests. Otherwise, this is nothing but a barefaced defamation!¡±


    Zalmon Martin shifted her tone, somewhat sneeringly saying, ¡°Could it be that you are trying to eliminate dissidents, suppressing us Radcliffe n members?¡±


    With these words, she bound herself firmly to the Radcliffe family¡¯s ship.


    Although Que Radcliffe controlled thepany¡¯s power, she had yet to touch upon the most sensitive nerves of the Radcliffe n members.


    Even though they were not as economically powerful as before, the Radcliffe members were still employed by thepany and had not been cast out.


    If Que Radcliffe was indeed trying to remove dissidents as Zalmon Martin suggested, they could not remain seated.


    ¡°Zalmon Martin, I only have one question for you¡ªwhere is the invitation sent by the Titan Group? Why did you withhold it for yourself?¡±


    When she reached thest few words, Que Radcliffe¡¯s pronunciation was emphatic.


    And after she finished speaking, Zalmon Martin¡¯splexion turned pale in an instant, but she quickly adjusted her demeanor, ¡°Que Radcliffe, the group has not received an invitation; this matter is extremely detrimental to you. But you need not fabricate such lies and sling mud at me, do you?¡±


    Ovidiu Cook, who stood by, was just about to speak when he heard Zalmon Martin¡¯s retort, his expression softening considerably.


    Indeed, she was a product of the PR department, with a sharp tongue that spared no one.


    The Radcliffe n members who had taken the ims at face value just a moment before were swayed by Zalmon Martin¡¯s words; they realized Que Radcliffe was looking for a scapegoat!


    ¡°President Radcliffe! Zalmon Martin is also a member of thepany, and she has contributed her fair share. To dispose of her like an outdated tool is somewhat unkind!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that thepany wasn¡¯t invited, and while you mayck capability, you shouldn¡¯t make Zalmon Martin take the fall, should you?¡± ¡°This could dishearten our employees!¡±


    The attendees began to speak one after another, collectively censuring Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Quiet! Can you let the chairman finish speaking?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport mmed the table fiercely, and the room fell silent instantly.


    With so many wealthy businessmen present today, she had thought for a moment that Que Radcliffe was finished. However, their attitude came as a surprise to her.


    Now that Que Radcliffe openly used Zalmon Martin of scheming behind the scenes, she believed it could not be without basis.


    ¡°You want evidence, is that right? Well then, the employee from the Titan Group is right outside; I can ask him toe in and testify!¡±


    As Que Radcliffe said these words, she alsocked confidence within.


    The Titan Group, a very secretive mega-conglomerate, remained shrouded in mystery, with no one having any clear insight into its workings thus far.


    Even the major families of Five-river Province had no knowledge of this conglomerate that seemed to havee from nowhere.


    When Julius Reed mentioned to her that a representative from the Titan Group woulde over, her initial reaction was disbelief. But she chose to trust her husband¡¯s words.


    However.


    Would the Titan Group truly send someone?


    Did her husband possess such influence?


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you¡¯ve taken the joke too far!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was at first taken aback, then burst intoughter.


    The others, realizing the situation, could not help a burst of schadenfreude.


    This is simply boasting.


    ¡°Sis, howe you¡¯re so amazing? Grandpa has been inquiring everywhere and hasn¡¯t caught a whisper of this. And here you are, even contacting people from the Willson Group?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe also wore a mocking expression, hardly believing Que Radcliffe could be so capable.


    When Zade Radcliffe was making inquiries, Otis Radcliffe had been right by his side.


    Based on the confidences of various big bosses in Gonzalez City, he knew no one had seen people from the Willson Group. Even the wealthiest man, Ovidiu Cook, had no way to do so.


    Now, Que Radcliffe¡¯s words seemed nothing more than the ramblings of a fool.


    He faintly sensed that an opportunity might havee.


    ¡°Empty talk is useless; we need to see evidence!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe asked sternly, ¡°Suspecting ourpany¡¯s employees without cause, how can such a leader take the group to new heights?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Show us the evidence!¡±


    ¡°We would like to see if you really have such great abilities!¡±


    The employees, one after another, no one believed Que Radcliffe could truly bring an employee from the Willson Group. ¡°Fine! Since that¡¯s the case, I will make you thoroughly convinced!¡± Que Radcliffe said expressionlessly.


    But in reality, she was already panicking inside. Julius Reed had said the Willson Group employee would return, but they still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Could there have been a problem?


    If that employee didn¡¯t show up now, she feared she would make a huge fool of herself.


    Bang!


    Just at that moment, the conference room door was kicked open.


    A man in a suit entered, followed by two men dressed simrly.


    The trio emitted an aura of menace, and the moment they entered, everyone felt an invisible pressure bearing down on them. ¡°Who are you, and why are you trespassing in ourpany!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe yelled angrily, ¡°Security, get them out!¡±


    ¡°Hold on! I am the head of the special operations group at the Willson Group, Sheamus Young.¡±


    The leading man took out a business card from his chest pocket and handed it to Zade Radcliffe, ¡°We¡¯re here to investigate a matter.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe took the business card and saw that it was made of pure gold with a few diamonds embedded in it. It read: Head of Group One, Special Operations, Willson Group, Sheamus Young.


    Just by the extravagance of the business card, it was more ostentatious than even the Titan Group¡¯s.


    More importantly, the diamonds were genuine.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was somewhat at a loss.


    Sheamus Young snatched the business card back and asked coldly, ¡°Who is Zalmon Martin!¡±


    Zalmon Martin also felt an invisible force bearing down on her.


    Faced with the powerful presence of the three men, she felt somewhat frightened inside.


    ¡°Our people sent an invitation to yourpany early on; howe President Radcliffe is unaware of this?¡±


    Sheamus Young walked over to Zalmon Martin and asked without expression, ¡°Did you keep the invitation to yourself!¡±


    Confronted by his questioning, Zalmon Martin shivered in fear and hurriedly made excuses, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. I don¡¯t know anything about an invitation; it has nothing to do with me. I have something urgent at home and must leave now!¡±


    After speaking, she turned to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    The other two men stretched out their arms and blocked Zalmon Martin at the door.


    ¡°You must be very aware of how powerful my Willson Group is! The invitation¡¯s code, 0328, that¡¯s President Radcliffe¡¯s birthday.¡±


    No sooner had Sheamus Young finished speaking than Zalmon Martin copsed onto the floor..

 Chapter 233 - 232 The Plot is Revealed 1

    Chapter 233: Chapter 232 The Plot is Revealed 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zalmon Martin!


    Seeing Zalmon Martin fall to the ground, Zade Radcliffe was rmed.


    He hurried over, helped her up from the ground, and pointed at the three men in suits, scolding, ¡°You must be hired by Que Radcliffe, daring to impersonate people from the Willson Group! Now I¡¯m going to hold you ountable, get ready to go to jail!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe didn¡¯t believe that the mere Radcliffe Group warranted the Willson Group to send people personally, especially setting the invitation number to Que Radcliffe¡¯s birthday.


    After some investigation over the past few days, he had learned something about the Willson Group ¡ª it was mysterious!


    So mysterious that even Ovidiu Cook wasn¡¯t qualified to meet the boss of the Willson Group.


    Therefore, Zade Radcliffe was certain that these men were impostors!


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or fake, I don¡¯t need to exin to you!¡±


    Sheamus Young said arrogantly, ¡°The invitations we sent out have already been delivered to Zalmon Martin. As for whether what I said is true or false, you can check the invitation code to understand.¡±


    Having said that, he turned around and looked at the suppliers behind him.


    ¡°Madeline Pendleton, invitation number 1150. Leonardo Leopold, invitation number 0877. Jeremy Martin, invitation number 0912¡­¡±


    Sheamus Young named a number with each person he looked at.


    Those called out, considering the Willson Group¡¯s invitation very important,


    Then they took out their invitations from their clothes and looked at the numbers.


    And one by one, their expressions changed dramatically.


    Because each number Sheamus Young recited waspletely urate.


    This indicated that these three men were indeed personnel of the Willson Group!


    ¡°We had no idea that staff from the Willson Group hade to Gonzalez City; we neglected you!¡±


    Facing a business giant, they, merely small boats, dared not make any transgressions!


    Now, they greeted them with smiles, trying to leave a good impression.


    ¡®You¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was equally shocked; he quickly went over, one by one, looking at the invitation numbers of his old friends, his face turning deathly pale instantly!


    Not a single mistake!


    ¡°Since this old man ims we three are impostors, I will surely report this to the boss when I return! Then you Radcliffe Group, wait to face the consequences!¡±


    Sheamus Young snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Just like when they had arrived, they disappeared before anyone could react.


    The conference room was very quiet; you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone was pondering, all the while making difficult decisions.


    Nobody was foolish enough to doubt the identity of these three men anymore. ¡°Everyone, ourpany now needs to deal with some internal matters.¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at the wealthy businesspeople from Gonzalez City at the door and revealed a polite smile.


    ¡°Understood! Since President Radcliffe has matters to attend to, we won¡¯t disturb you! Just contact us whenever you need anything! I, Madeline Pendleton, may not dare to guarantee much, but I can assure you the lowest prices in town!¡±


    Knowing that Que Radcliffe was giving them the hint to leave, the businessmen tactfully departed.


    The other businesspeople also expressed their sincerity before quickly leaving the ce.


    Once the outsiders had left, Que Radcliffe, looking at the ashen-faced Zalmon Martin, asked softly, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on. You heard what has just been said; if the Willson Group directs their anger at us, we¡¯re all doomed.¡±


    She nced around at the members of Radcliffe n present, smiling slightly, ¡°Not only won¡¯t you be able to keep your current interests, but you¡¯ll also be left with nothing in the future. Let¡¯s make money together; since I took office, thepany¡¯s funds have been tightly controlled, but we¡¯ve been on the right track.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at the watch on her hand, ¡°It¡¯s ten in the morning now, andst month¡¯s dividends should have been deposited into your sry ounts. Cherish thisst dividend, because once the Willson Group applies pressure, we¡¯ll lose all room to survive.¡±


    Ding!


    One by one, the buzz of vibrating phones and the asional text message alert filled the conference room.


    Everyone took out their phones, and all bore expressions of surprise as they looked at the figures on their screens.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for doubt; thanks to everyone¡¯s hard workst month, thepany has seen significant profits,¡± Que Radcliffe said with a faint smile, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    A member of the Radcliffe n Stand 1110 from his seat. Innked around the


    room, and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s be frank, although President Radcliffe manages us strictly and can¡¯t embezzlepany funds, this profit sharing amount is indeed substantial!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I just received fifty thousand, when I used to get only sixty to seventy thousand at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Even though we used to do it on the sly, we never got much, but now I¡¯ve received a single-month bonus of one hundred thousand. At this rate, I can make at least one and a half million a year!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve misjudged President Radcliffe!¡±


    Many of those present were from the Radcliffe Family¡¯s side branches and didn¡¯t have high sries.


    Aside from people like Otis Radcliffe, who easily moved tens of thousands, others could at best meddle with amounts around one hundred and twenty to a hundred and thirty thousand.


    Usually, even getting thirty to fifty thousand required stealth, but now the distribution was open and above board¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t want to make money with their head held high?


    ¡°Zalmon Martin! Give it to us straight. Did you do this? Are you trying to cut off everyone¡¯s source of ie?¡±


    Soon, the usatory fingers pointed straight at Zalmon Martin.


    Just now, Sheamus Young had personally admitted that he handed the invitation to Zalmon Martin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You actually betrayed thepany!¡±


    ¡°Spill it!¡±


    People began rising to their feet, filled with righteous indignation.


    Scared, Zalmon Martin took a few steps back, not knowing how to begin speaking.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? A few tens of thousands, and you¡¯ve sold yourselves? Are you still members of the Radcliffe n with attitudes like these?¡± Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart tightened as he quickly stood up to rebuke them. Usually, when he scolded them like this, no one dared to make a sound.


    But this time was an exception.


    ¡°Old Master, Que Radcliffe is your own granddaughter and is also part of our


    Radcliffe Family, right? Besides, back in the day, apart from Otis Radcliffe and


    Wellington Radcliffe and your direct rtives, we didn¡¯t make much money!¡± ¡°Exactly! Otis Radcliffe takes away millions from the group every year, and you turn a blind eye; but when we get a little more, we¡¯re immediately met with a barrage of scolding!¡±


    ¡°You y favorites; when have you ever considered us one of your own!¡±


    As one person started, others also stood up to use.


    ¡°You¡­ you all¡­¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was so angry he couldn¡¯t find the words to speak, bbergasted that his usually obedient n members dared to confront him!


    In truth, these grievances had been building in everyone¡¯s hearts for a long time; they just exploded today, taking advantage of the asion.


    ¡°Zalmon Martin! Speak up!¡±


    Some surrounded her, demanding answers harshly.


    ¡°It was the Old Master!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Zalmon Martin lowered her head, not daring to look at Zade Radcliffe, ¡°It was the Old Master who instructed me to do it. I really had no choice!¡±


    At this point, she knew she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer; it was better to expose Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°The invitation arrived long ago, and the Old Master told me to withhold it, hoping to use this opportunity to bring Que¡­ no, President Radcliffe, down from the chairman position..¡±

 Chapter 234 - 233 Someone Goes to Collect a Debt 1

    Chapter 234: Chapter 233 Someone Goes to Collect a Debt 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zalmon Martin, you¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    Upon hearing that the matter had been exposed, Otis Radcliffe immediately walked up to Zalmon Martin and fiercely pped her across the face!


    p!


    ¡°Grandpa has always treated you well, and now that something has happened, you actually have the audacity to tarnish his name! Tell me, are you even human?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe pointed at her, cursing furiously.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Radcliffe n members were at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°Zalmon Martin, if what you¡¯re saying is true, I¡¯ll consider being lenient with you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe stared intently at Zalmon Martin, her gaze growing colder and colder.


    It seemed the matter was exactly as Julius Reed had guessed, involving Zade


    Radcliffe and the hardliners of the Radcliffe Family plotting behind the scenes.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, I¡¯m really not lying!¡±


    Zalmon Martin, covering her swollen face, couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°Security, take control of Otis Radcliffe! Also, search Mr. Radcliffe!¡±


    The financial director, Dempsey Davenport, stood up from her seat and began issuing orders.


    The security guards burst in instantly and pinned Otis Radcliffe against the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re all rebelling! You even dare toy hands on me! Just wait, and see how I deal with all of you!¡±


    While pressed against the wall, Otis Radcliffe cursed incessantly, ¡°You eat and drink at our expense, and now you dare to touch me!¡±


    But when he turned his head and saw the faces of the security guards, he couldn¡¯t help but his expression drastically changed.


    All these people had unfamiliar faces; he had never seen them before.


    Having been the general manager of the Radcliffe Group for many years, Otis Radcliffe had a clear impression of the security staff.


    All of the people in front of him were strangers, and none of the security


    guards who used to follow his and Zade Radcliffe¡¯s orders were present.


    This gave Otis Radcliffe an extremely bad premonition.


    ¡°You eat and drink at our expense?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked with a smile, ¡°Otis Radcliffe, are you the one who pays the security guards¡¯ sries?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was at a loss for words but still attempted to argue, ¡°What right do you have to pin me against the wall?¡±


    ¡°You hit Zalmon Martin, and for that, you must be held criminally responsible. Once I settle the matter with the invitations, I will naturally hand you over to the police station. As for thepensation, it will depend on what Zalmon Martin decides.¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned away, looking at Zade Radcliffe, ¡°Grandpa, I apologize for the offense!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe shouted furiously, emitting the authority of the Family Head, ¡°Que Radcliffe, do not cross the line! Do you really think I, Mr. Radcliffe, will let you manipte me? Don¡¯t forget, I am the n Leader!¡±


    After saying this, he looked at the security guards, ¡°You¡¯d better think about the consequences, and see if I, Zade Radcliffe, will let anyone who has offended me get away!¡±


    Usually, being intimidated like this, the security guards would definitely stand still.


    After all, Zade Radcliffe was once the chairman of the Radcliffe Group, and no one Imew for sure if he might make aeback.


    But now these people were professional security guards hired by Dempsey Davenport for a hefty sum. They only listened to the chairman and followed orders without fail.


    ¡°If Grandpa is innocent, I will naturally apologize, and I will relinquish the chairman¡¯s position aspensation for your emotional distress!¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave a signal, and the security guards immediately began their search.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you¡¯ve really got some nerve, daring to even¡­¡±


    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯ve found it!¡±


    A security guard pulled a red invitation out of Zade Radcliffe¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Open it, and check the number on it.¡± Que Radcliffemanded with a stern face.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    After unfolding the invitation, the security guard announced to everyone, ¡°The number on it is 0328!¡±


    The room erupted into an uproar.


    The faces of the Radcliffe family members flickered between light and dark as they pondered incessantly.


    Although Zade Radcliffe was a sly old fox, the fact that he had been defeated time and again meant that these family members had lost faith in him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The ability disyed by Que Radcliffe, on the other hand, was indeed convincing. The opposition from these family members was only due to their own interests.


    Now that the cash had been sent to their cards, theirst concerns had almost dissipated.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Que Radcliffe smiled faintly, but her heart was filled with bitterness.


    She would rather Zade Radcliffe had nothing at all and step down from the chairman position herself, than believe her grandfather would scheme against her like this.


    ¡°Chairman, what should we do?¡±


    ording to the rules, an action like Zade Radcliffe¡¯s, which seriously harmed thepany¡¯s interests, was grounds for ountability.


    ¡°Let him go, let him walk.¡±


    Que Radcliffe waved at the security guards, who immediately backed off.


    ¡°Grandpa, from now on, you¡¯ll be the head of thepany¡¯s Inspection Department, responsible for overseeing all departments. As for your sry, based on your experience, I will convert it into equity and give it to you!¡± Watching a disgraced Zade Radcliffe, Que Radcliffe said this indifferently.


    As if she didn¡¯t mind at all the things he had done before.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Zade Radcliffe left in a huff, storming off.


    Otis Radcliffe also followed closely behind, fleeing with his tail between his legs.


    After dealing with thepany affairs, the enthusiasm of the employees increased greatly.


    Many of the older employees, who used to be perfunctory towards Que Radcliffe, would now sincerely address her as President Radcliffe when they saw her.


    But a phone call from Knox Ridge instantly dispelled Que Radcliffe¡¯s good mood.


    ¡°Girl, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing the urgent tone, Que Radcliffe knew it couldn¡¯t be good news.


    ¡°Remember the 150,000 yuan we lent to your aunt? Now someone is at her house blocking the door demanding the money! Your aunt even called me, asking if it was me who sent someone to collect it!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s tone was very anxious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time that debt was paid back? Mom, you said it would only take half a month, and now it¡¯s been almost a month, right?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked, frowning.


    Initially, when these rtives came to borrow money, if Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t lend it, Knox Ridge would make a scene at home. Later, promising it was only for half a month, the matter was dropped.


    But borrowing money was easy, getting it back was hard.


    Once these rtives took the money, they all vanished without a trace. When Que Radcliffe called to remind them, she was met with a message that nobody was avable to take the call, and Knox Ridge did nothing about it.


    ¡°What in the world is going on! Both of your aunts and three of your uncles have called, saying someone hase to collect the debt!¡±


    Knox Ridge was at her wit¡¯s end. How could things coincide so perfectly?


    Nothing had happened for so long after lending the money, but now, just as Que Radcliffe had divorced Julius Reed, debt collectors had shown up.


    ¡°Mom, that money is Julius¡¯s, it has nothing to do with me. From now on, take charge of your own affairs and do not discuss anything with me,¡± Que Radcliffe said before hanging up the phone and taking a deep breath.


    Julius Reed had done the right thing by doing this; otherwise, these rtives would be even more outrageous in the future.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, prepare the car!¡±


    After being hung up on, Knox Ridge walked downstairs, furious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, they¡¯ll just have to leave without their money, what can they do to me!¡±


    She grabbed her small purse and, dragging Zade Radcliffe behind her, left the house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my second brother¡¯s house first, it¡¯s the closest to us!¡±

 Chapter 235 - 234 Billionaire 1

    Chapter 235: Chapter 234 Billionaire 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gonzalez City, North District.


    Rivers Homestead.


    Hendrix Ridge, Knox Ridge¡¯s elder brother, lived in this housingplex.


    The Ridge Family used to be quite decent, earlier on Ulysses Ridge had set up a leather shoe factory, and had umted a modest amount of assets.


    It was around the time when Radcliffe Group had just started, and Zade Radcliffe and Ulysses Ridge happened to know each other, which facilitated this marriage.


    Later, as times rapidly progressed, Ulysses Ridge¡¯s poor management led to the bankruptcy and closure of the factory, and consequently, the decline of the Ridge Family.


    Before the factory closed, the Ridge siblings were all arrogant and ostentatious, showing off whenever they had the chance.


    After the factory¡¯s closure, the Ridge family fell from heaven to hell, and their quality of life dropped more than a notch.


    This should have been Knox Ridge¡¯s perfect opportunity to hold her head high with pride, but unexpectedly, Burl Radcliffe became a disappointment, being virtually insignificant within the group and unnoticed by Zade Radcliffe.


    As a result, some of the younger generations of the Radcliffe Family even dared to boss them around.


    Now with a hard-won opportunity to show off to these rtives, how could Knox Ridge let it slip by?


    So she ended up lending over a million to her brothers and sisters consecutively.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to lend money, but hard to get it back.


    Moreover, Knox Ridge couldn¡¯t bring herself to demand the money, and the debt dragged on for a month.


    Now faced with debt collectors at his doorstep, Hendrix Ridge naturally vented his anger on Knox Ridge, even telling her not to pretend to have money if she didn¡¯t.


    These words deeply stung Knox Ridge, and she decided to personally go over and sort the matter out.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this has nothing to do with me, I didn¡¯t borrow your money! If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for calling the police!¡±


    Clutching a b of two pounds of pork, Hendrix Ridge stood at the entrance of the housingplex arguing with someone.


    A few young thugs surrounded him.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not being fair! We¡¯vee all this way to collect the money, and you refuse to pay up, but now you want to back out of your debt?¡±


    One of the thugs, wearing a ck leather jacket and bald head, arrogantly spoke with a cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    Behind him, the other thugs instigated further, ¡°Pay up! I¡¯m telling you, after today, interestes into y! Ten thousand a day, you better think about paying it back!¡±


    ¡°Building 6, Unit 5, Apartment 2310. Bro, be careful walking at night!¡±


    ¡°Right! If someone knocks on your door in the middle of the night, don¡¯t get scared!¡±


    The thugs wore evil grins on their faces.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hendrix Ridge¡¯s face flickered dark and light.


    His home address was now memorized by these people; if they sshed red paint on it, how embarrassing would that be?


    One thingmon to the Ridge Family was their obsession with face.


    If someone really sttered paint on his door, it would definitely be gossiped about in themunity group.


    How could he face the neighbors when stepping out of the house?


    They all gambled together on ordinary days, and if the word got out, he would never be able to set foot in the mahjong parlor again.


    Embarrassing!


    ¡°I warn you! I don¡¯t owe you any money, I don¡¯t even know who you are!¡±


    Infuriated, Hendrix Ridge breathed heavily, ¡°If you dare to pester me any further, I¡¯ll call the police right now! ¡±


    Having said that, he took out his mobile phone, trying to scare the thugs.


    ¡°Make the call! Go ahead! We¡¯re just strolling around here, what evidence do you have that we¡¯re threatening you? Besides, we look like upstanding young men, call them quickly!¡±


    The lead thug waved his hand impatiently, urging Hendrix Ridge to make the call.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t call, you¡¯re a coward! All our brothers are watching!¡±


    ¡°Call! Don¡¯t let us look down on you!¡±


    The thugs were not scared at all, after all, they hadn¡¯t done anything, they were just discussing life with Hendrix Ridge.


    Call the police?


    Under what pretext?


    ¡°You! Just wait!¡±


    Hendrix Ridge trembled as he dialed, but truly didn¡¯t have the guts to make the call.


    Yeah, on what grounds?


    There¡¯s no evidence!


    ¡°Big brother! ¡±


    Right at that moment, a Passat stopped at the entrance of the residentialplex.


    Knox Ridge hurriedly opened the car door, carrying her bag as she got out. ¡°What¡¯s going on! Who sent you people!¡±


    She stormed up to those men, face set in a frown, and asked, ¡°Do you think the


    Ridge family is easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Look what the cat dragged in, a crazy hag!¡±


    The man in charge rubbed his head, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°Scram! This has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?


    Hands on her hips, Knox Ridge spoke furiously, ¡°You dare tell me to scram? Who the hell do you think you are! I¡¯m Knox Ridge, the money was lent by me, what debt are you here to collect!¡±


    Seeing the grim look on Hendrix Ridge¡¯s face, Knox Ridge suddenly felt a sinking feeling in her heart.


    If this incident got out, how could she ever show her face at the Ridge family again?


    Not only would she not have retrieved her dignity, but she¡¯d also be utterly humiliated!


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Hearing Knox Ridge¡¯s name, the thugs seemed to have an epiphany.


    ¡°Fine! This money belongs to our boss. Now that both of you are here, tell me, who¡¯s going to pay it back?¡±


    The little ruffian leader stepped forward, standing in front of Knox Ridge: ¡°Here, we have the transaction record of the bank card; the money you loaned out has all gone through my boss¡¯s ount. Besides, this is all pre-marital property. ¡±


    He took his hand out of his pocket, revealing a long bank statement.


    ¡°Now that your daughter is divorced from my boss, sorry, but my boss has decided to take the money back!¡±


    ¡°Let me see that!¡±


    Knox Ridge snatched the bank statement and scrutinized it carefully.


    As she looked, her heart skipped a beat!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Her hands holding the statement trembled, ¡°How can this be him! When he came to the Radcliffe family, Julius Reed was penniless, not even a single dor on him! Three years, three years! During these three years, everything he ate and drank was ours, how could this possibly be his bank statement!¡± Knox Ridge repeatedly checked the bnce on the statement.


    She even rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡°Big brother, take a look for me, what¡¯s this number?¡±


    Knox Ridge handed the statement to Hendrix Ridge, her body quivering slightly.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Hendrix Ridge, seeing Knox Ridge in this state, felt disdain in his heart.


    After all, she was from a wealthy household; how could she be so ignorant!


    But when his eyes fell on that number, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes too.


    ¡°Billions! Damn it! This¡­ this is your son-inw?¡±


    Hendrix Ridge¡¯s voice also trembled.


    Billions in assets!


    ¡°Give me that! Who told you to look at this! I told you to pay the money back, did you hear that!¡±


    The thug snatched the bank statement back impatiently and pointed at the two, saying, ¡°You have one day. If you don¡¯t pay back the money, I¡¯ll send people to your mahjong parlor, your neighborhood, even to your doorstep, to hang banners!¡±


    At that moment, several vans drove over from a distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡±


    Several young men got out of the vehicles, and the one leading them approached Knox Ridge and Hendrix Ridge: ¡°Dad, aunty, are these the sons of bitches?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s them!¡±


    Seeing his sone over, Hendrix Ridge¡¯s mood instantly became much more serene.


    Pierce Ridge was an employee of Aron Jackson, usually helping to manage venues and making quite a name for himself locally.


    Now facing trouble, Hendrix Ridge had made a call to his son, not expecting him to arrive so quickly..

 Chapter 236 - 235: Tripped by Oneself_1

    Chapter 236: Chapter 235: Tripped by Oneself_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Softshell turtle grandkid?¡±


    Upon hearing Pierce Ridge¡¯s nickname for him, his face instantly darkened, ¡°Buddy, which gang are you from?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Really impressive!¡±


    Pierce Ridge sized up the group of men, speaking with disdain, ¡°You guys are something, trying to squeeze money out of my old man! Say my name and


    you¡¯ll probably pee your pants in fright!¡±


    His boss was Uriah Cook, the big shot of Gonzalez City¡¯s North District.


    Having followed Aron Jackson for a while, his position was rather high. Previously, the area was under the control of the Three de Group, but recently, for some unknown reason, the group had collectively pulled out, and many of the bars and entertainment venues had been rapidly snapped up by Aron Jackson.


    And with Uriah Cook, Pierce Ridge¡¯s fortunes soared as well.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Guys, I haven¡¯t wet my pants since I was ten years old! Anyone want to see that today?¡±


    The man, as if hearing some funny joke,ughed loudly with the others around him.


    ¡°Boss, we all really want to see you pee just once, but let¡¯s see if this young brother here gives us the chance!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I want to follow the boss¡¯s lead and wet my pants too. Heizi, go to the supermarket and get some adult diapers for me and the boss!¡±


    Theyughed unapologetically, not taking Pierce Ridge seriously at all. ¡°Damn! You truly won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin!¡±


    Pierce Ridge¡¯s expression darkened and he became extremely irritated.


    Usually, everyone called him Brother Zhao, but today, right in front of his own father, he found himself being mocked by a bunch of guys!


    ¡°You all better behave! Do you know who our boss is? Pierce Ridge! North District¡¯s Pierce Ridge!¡±


    One of Pierce Ridge¡¯s men came forward, saying arrogantly.


    In the North District, many had heard the name Pierce Ridge.


    Uriah Cook had stayed behind the scenes, so many of the face-to-face dealings, including the entertainment venues, involved Pierce Ridge.


    Perhaps the average citizen didn¡¯t know, but those involved in the underworld, especially those from the North District, would definitely have heard of the infamous Pierce Ridge!


    ¡°What! You are Pierce Ridge?¡±


    The man showed obvious surprise upon hearing Pierce Ridge¡¯s name.


    ¡°The Brother Zhao from the north of the city?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Now you know who I am, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s expression, Pierce Ridge felt a burst of pride inside, ¡°I already told you not to pee your pants! In the North District, you dare oppose me?¡±


    ¡°Son, these bastards were being so arrogant just now! You have no idea, they even wanted to go to the mahjong parlor and say that I owe money, and they nned to throw paint on our house door!¡±


    Hendrix Ridge, noticing the other¡¯s demeanor, also knew that his son was someone formidable. He straightened his back and the look in his eyes towards Knox Ridge also carried a hint of boastfulness.


    It¡¯s as if he was saying, look at my son, isn¡¯t he formidable?


    ¡°Ha! The nerve, nning to throw paint on my front door?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯sint, Pierce Ridge¡¯s face darkened somewhat, ¡°Guys, what do you say we do with this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s teach them a lesson! Make them pay!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, they want money from our boss¡¯s old man? They must have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s handle it!¡±


    The men immediately moved in, surrounding the troublemakers who hade looking for a fight.


    ¡°Now that you know I¡¯m Pierce Ridge, any thoughts on that?¡±


    Pierce Ridge asked from a position of victory, wearing a highly smug expression.


    In contrast, the once overly arrogant hooligans now appeared fearful.


    ¡°What do you expect me to see! What were you thinking when you came here to collect a debt? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to pee your pants? Come on, show me how you pee, and if I¡¯m satisfied, maybe I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    Pierce Ridgeughed loudly, not concealing his arrogance at all. The group exchanged nces and then burst intoughter.


    ¡°Laughing at what!¡±


    Pierce Ridge frowned, slightly confused.


    Those people were clearly scared stiff by him just moments ago, how could they stillugh now?


    Such a huge contrast¡­ could it be they were scared silly?


    But they couldn¡¯t all have gone silly, could they?


    ¡°North District¡¯s Pierce Ridge? Your boss is Uriah Cook, right?¡± The man asked, while taking out a cigarette from his pocket.


    Behind him, an associate immediately lit it for him.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m scared of you? I was just messing with you!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Are you ying me?¡±


    Pierce Ridge¡¯s face changed dramatically as he instantly realized what was happening.


    Wasn¡¯t this just making a monkey out of him?


    ¡°Call your boss Uriah Cook, and tell him we¡¯re here to collect money on behalf of Mr. Reed, Julius Reed. Ask him toe over and apologize in person!¡±


    The punk took a drag of his cigarette and said through the smoke, ¡°And by the way, give him my name, Tuna.¡±


    ¡°Tuna¡­ Tuna?¡±


    At the mention of the name, Pierce Ridge visibly shuddered.


    ¡°Tuna?¡±


    The color drained from the faces of his men as well.


    ¡°You are¡­ one of the five tiger generals of Aron Jackson¡¯s staff, Tuna?¡± Pierce Ridge swallowed hard, cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    Tuna¡¯s reputation was already well known to them.


    As one of the earliest veterans who had fought alongside Aron Jackson, Tuna typically kept a low profile, but whenever there was a serious incident, Tuna was always at the forefront, regarded as one of Jackson¡¯s most trusted men alongside Dominating Tiger.


    In front of Tuna, Uriah Cook had no choice but to bow and scrape! ¡°Make the call, and you might still have a chance!¡±


    Tuna took another puff of his cigarette, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Tuna? Why don¡¯t you just say you¡¯re Patrick Star?¡±


    Knox Ridge scoffed upon hearing the name.


    She wasn¡¯t from the criminal underworld, so naturally she didn¡¯t recognize Tuna¡¯s notoriety. Plus, given how imposing Pierce Ridge had been just moments ago, she assumed the other party was just bluffing.


    ¡°Let me tell you, apologize to me nicely, and we might still talk. Otherwise, don¡¯t me my nephew for dealing with you!¡±


    Knox Ridge returned to her domineering and unyielding demeanor, her toneced with provocation.


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    Pierce Ridge quickly moved her behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing! Pierce, take this son of a bitch down for me! Beat them up real bad. Daring toe to the Ridge Family¡¯s doorstep to ask for money, they must be out of their minds!¡±


    Now that she finally had someone to vent her anger on, why would Knox Ridge let it go? ¡°Oh? Is that so!¡±


    Tuna flicked his cigarette butt away, casually snuffed it out, and then walked toward Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Boss, my aunt she¡­¡±


    ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    Tuna pushed Pierce Ridge aside and walked straight up to Knox Ridge.


    ¡°What are you going to do! Hit me? Ouch! Try touching me and see, I¡¯ll go to the hospital right now and make you go bankrupt!¡± Knox Ridge was back to acting like a shrew.


    p!


    Tuna pped her across the face, sending her tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Auntie, howe you fell over by yourself?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you dare hit me!¡±


    Disbelief was written all over Knox Ridge¡¯s face. ¡°Pierce, beat him up for me!¡±


    But Pierce Ridge didn¡¯t have the guts. If the man really was Tuna, Pierce wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate himself from today¡¯s events!


    ¡°Really? I hit you? Clearly, you tripped by yourself. Everyone here saw that, right?¡±


    Tuna turned around, looking at the punks around him.


    ¡°Right! We all saw it. This olddy must be blind, tripping over nothing on the ground!¡±


    ¡°Blind, maybe?¡±


    ¡°Falls by herself and tries to use others? Utterly shameless!¡±


    Everyone chimed in, one after another, criticizing Knox Ridge¡¯s behavior of trying to frame others.


    ¡°You people! You¡¯re all a bunch of ruffians!¡±


    For a moment, Knox Ridge didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    She thought of herself as a troublemaker, but it seemed the other party was even more troublesome than she was!


    ¡°Calvin, someone calling themselves Tuna wants to see you¡­¡± On the other side, Pierce Ridge sneakily made a call to Uriah Cook..

 Chapter 237 - 236 Relatives Have Arrived_l

    Chapter 237: Chapter 236 Rtives Have Arrived_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other party appeared very arrogant, but Pierce Ridge was also unsure whether this person really was Brother Roman Ellsworth.


    As one of the Five Tigers Generals, Brother Roman Ellsworth was not someone their low-level contacts could meet, and the only people who really could meet him were on the level of Uriah Cook.


    ¡°Brother Roman Ellsworth? Impossible! I saw him this morning during Aron


    Jackson¡¯s meeting, he said he was assigned an important task!¡±


    On the phone, Uriah Cook hesitated for a moment and then spoke, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been an hour since then, how could Brother Roman Ellsworth have finished the task already? And as one of the group¡¯s bosses, would he personallye to collect a debt? I bet nine out of ten times, this guy¡¯s an impostor!¡±


    ¡°Damn! If it weren¡¯t for you, Boss, I would have been totally taken in! You¡¯re right, at Brother Roman Ellsworth¡¯s level, why would hee knocking for money in person!¡±


    As he pped his head, Pierce Ridge felt the anger in his heart reignite.


    ¡°Boss, I have to take care of him today!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! I¡¯m on my way there. Aron Jackson just sent instructions, telling me to assist Mr. Reed. The location happens to be at Rivers Homestead. I want to see who dares to impersonate Brother Roman Ellsworth!¡±


    ¡°Great! Boss,e quickly. I¡¯ll rough him up a bit first! By the way, the Mr.


    Reed you mentioned, is it the one who recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Correct! It¡¯s him! Being able to serve Mr. Reed is my honor!¡±


    Over the phone, Uriah Cook¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡°Our Boss Aron Jackson and Mr. Reed have a profound rtionship, inseparable! Now that he has assigned this task to me, it truly shows his trust in me! Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Boss!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Pierce Ridge returned to his usual indifferent demeanor.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re Brother Roman Ellsworth, right?¡±


    He walked over to Brother Roman Ellsworth, resting a hand on his shoulder.


    ording to Uriah Cook, Brother Roman Ellsworth was on an important task. Coming here to collect money as that task? That¡¯sughable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Brother Roman Ellsworth grinned, his face showing no other expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t! Unless you can make me believe!¡±


    Pierce Ridge waved his hand, and his men gathered around him again.


    Seeing their boss like that, they knew they had been yed, and that the man before them was not Brother Roman Ellsworth!


    If he wasn¡¯t Brother Roman Ellsworth, then it was time for revenge!


    Whoosh!


    Before anyone could react, Brother Roman Ellsworth threw a punch thatnded right on Pierce Ridge¡¯s nose!


    After that, he forcefully kicked, sending him sprawling to the ground.


    ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡±


    Having done all this, Brother Roman Ellsworth twisted his neck, his face smug with disdain.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Pierce Ridge felt a convulsion in his stomach and curled up on the ground.


    ¡°Attack! Kill him!¡±


    Now that he couldn¡¯t move, all he could do was hope his employees would take down this fake Brother Roman Ellsworth.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    But just then, Uriah Cook¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Pierce Ridge struggled to his feet and jogged over to Uriah Cook¡¯s Mercedes: ¡°That¡¯s the guy, the fake Brother Roman Ellsworth, and he hit me!¡±


    With his boss there, Pierce Ridge felt confident again.


    ¡°Calvin, your people are well-disciplined, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Brother Roman Ellsworth approached leisurely upon seeing Uriah Cook.


    ¡°Hmph! Still pretending? Our Calvin knows Brother Roman Ellsworth, wait until you pay the price!¡±


    Pierce Ridge said viciously from the side.


    His teeth chattered with pain, and his hatred swelled.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Roman Ellsworth?¡±


    However, Uriah Cook stood frozen in ce, speaking in a flustered manner: ¡°Aren¡¯t you, aren¡¯t you on an important mission?¡±


    At today¡¯s meeting, Aron Jackson personally said that Brother Roman Ellsworth had to carry out a very important mission!


    In just one hour, the mission was finished?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I on a mission here? But your employee seems clueless, directly opposing me and even wanting to fight me?¡±


    Brother Roman Ellsworth straightened his clothes and slowly approached


    Uriah Cook, ¡°I will report this incident to Aron Jackson exactly as it happened.¡±


    ¡°Brother Roman! I had no idea it was you! The employee can¡¯t see straight, please don¡¯t hold it against me!¡±


    Uriah Cook¡¯s voice trembled with fear.


    If Aron Jackson followed up on this, he would lose everything he currently had!


    ¡°Alright! There are things I don¡¯t want to talk about. Keep today¡¯s incident to yourself and take your people and get out of here!¡±


    Brother Roman Ellsworth nced at Pierce Ridge and shook his head helplessly, ¡°A bunch of rabble.¡±


    ¡°Understood! Understood! But Mr. Reed instructed me toe here.¡¯ Uriah Cook said ufortably.


    ¡°You go back. I¡¯ll exin this to Aron Jackson on your behalf. Moreover, your employee has already offended Mr. Reed.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Brother Roman Ellsworth turned coldly and approached Hendrix Ridge, ¡°Pay back the money!¡±


    ¡°Dad! Give them the money quickly!¡±


    Although Pierce Ridge was scared enough, he was still rational. If they didn¡¯t pay now, things could get much worse.


    ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll pay back the money!¡±


    Hendrix Ridge shed a look at Knox Ridge, took a bank card out angrily, ¡°All the borrowed money is in here, I haven¡¯t touched a cent of it!¡±


    ¡°Good! Then I won¡¯t bother you further!¡±


    Brother Roman Ellsworth snatched the bank card and vanished from Rivers Garden with his employees.


    Meanwhile, the Ridge Family¡¯s rtives, anyone who had borrowed money, were all harassed by the debt collectors and forced to pay back the money.


    Many people cursed loudly in the family WeChat group, pointing their fingers directly at Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Wife, what do we do!¡±


    After bringing Knox Ridge home, Burl Radcliffe asked cautiously.


    She saw the chat in the Radcliffe siblings¡¯ group, and including words from Hendrix Ridge, many people were saying very unpleasant things.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t pretend to be something you¡¯re not, you¡¯ve ended up dragging everyone down!


    And those siblings echoed these sentiments.


    ¡°What do we do! What else can we do! I just can¡¯t believe it, as if we can¡¯t make it without a useless husband!¡±


    Knox Ridge, touching her swollen face, remembered the string of numbers in Julius Reed¡¯s bank ount and still found it hard to ept.


    Was the money in there real?


    It was definitely fake!


    If Julius Reed was so rich, how could he possibly stay in the Radcliffe Family enduring humiliation, doingundry and cooking every day, and still facing cold stares?


    Also, in Gonzalez City, how could someone with a fortune of tens of billions have no information about him?


    But what about those people?


    Knox Ridge suspected they were acting!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about that! Didn¡¯t the rtives get our notice before, saying you invited them to dine? In just half a day, I¡¯ve received so many calls already, everyone is asking when you will show up to treat them to a meal, provide amodation, and reimburse their travel expenses!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe exined at his side.


    Those distant rtives of the Ridge Family had already started to arrive in Gonzalez City one after another, many waiting at the station, not knowing where to go next.


    ¡°How would I Imow where to go!¡±


    Knox Ridge mmed the cup she was holding onto the ground, furious, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Find my daughter! I really can¡¯t believe she¡¯d leave us to die! After all, I am her biological mother! ¡±


    ¡°Right! I think we should also find Que Radcliffe, since she¡¯s the chairman of Radcliffe Group, she must have money! We should ask for more, to prepare for emergencies!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe agreed..

 Chapter 238 - 237: Chief Monge_l

    Chapter 238: Chapter 237: Chief Monge_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Knox Ridge and Zade Radcliffe were plotting against their own daughter, yet Que Radcliffe was unaware.


    Cosmo waited for her in the car downstairs, ready to return to the previous mansion.


    There were people from Willson Pavilion guarding it, which would be significantly safer.


    ¡°Cosmo, have you noticed anything unusual?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly asked.


    ¡°Madam, what seems amiss?¡±


    Cosmo carefully surveyed the surroundings but did not spot any suspicious people or vehicles.


    As a Shadow Warrior, she possessed that instinct, capable of detecting danger in her vicinity immediately.


    ¡°Normally at this time, North Lake Road has quite a bit of traffic. But today? It¡¯s just us on the road.¡±


    Upon hearing Que Radcliffe¡¯s words, Cosmo instantly realized the problem.


    She was always on the lookout for suspicious people or vehicles tailing them, but never paid attention to the changes on the road.


    In Julius Reed¡¯s absence, it had been Cosmo who escorted Que Radcliffe. North Lake Road was their inevitable route, and though it usually wasn¡¯t too busy, there ought not to have been several minutes without a single vehicle in sight.


    Abnormalities signaled the presence of demons!


    ¡°Check for me what¡¯s happening on North Lake Road!¡±


    Cosmo picked up her phone and called her staff in Gonzalez City.


    As the Empress, she naturally had her own underground kingdom. After settling in Gonzalez City, she had gathered a significant number of intelligence experts, just in case someone attempted to scheme against her.


    ¡°Empress, a serious car ident urred at the northern exit of North Lake Road, and traffic is expected to be flowing again in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°And the southbound direction? Why is there no one there either?¡±


    Cosmo nced at the rearview mirror. Even though she had slowed down, she still saw not a single car in sight.


    ¡°A car ident also happened southbound. People are handling it, but it¡¯s impossible to move the damaged vehicles out of the way quickly.¡±


    The employee¡¯s report came over the phone.


    ¡®Empress, this situation is quite strange. The idents involverge vehicles that havepletely blocked the exits, and the ground is covered with broken ss and nails, making it impossible to clear the way for a while. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on North Lake Road! Just me alone on the entire road!¡±


    Cosmo¡¯s expression instantly turned grim. To block the road to such an extent, this was definitely not something an ordinary person could achieve.


    ¡°Do you need our support?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Just then, Cosmo¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and she violently turned the steering wheel to the right!


    Boom!


    The car crashed into the guardrail, the immense force causing Que Radcliffe to lurch forward, but thankfully the seatbelt and the slow speed of the car prevented her from getting injured.


    The spot where they had just stopped was now a deep crater.


    ¡°Cosmo, what happened?¡±


    A startled Que Radcliffe asked, clearly something critical had happened.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to kill us!¡±


    Cosmo pressed hard on the elerator, trying to quickly flee this troublesome spot.


    But just less than a hundred meters away, a roadblock materialized out of thin air!


    Screech!


    The sound of violent braking reverberated, and almost instantly, Cosmo had unbuckled Que Radcliffe¡¯s seatbelt, flung herself to the passenger¡¯s side, opened the door, and jumped out with her!


    Boom!


    The car fiercely crashed into the roadblock, exploding with a loud bang!


    mes erupted, chilling both of them to the bone.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Worthy of an empress, indeed skilled!¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared, greeting with not- too-fluent Chinese.


    ¡°General Monge, the Empress¡¯s abilities should not be underestimated; we should act quickly!¡±


    Behind him, two more figures emerged.


    ¡°Exactly! As long as we capture that woman, we need not worry about Julius


    Reed notplying!¡±


    The speaker was Cameron Brandon, filled with resentment as he mentioned Julius Reed¡¯s name.


    His younger brother and other family members had all died at the hands of Julius Reed!


    Evenst night, their house had been attacked by the Night Wolves, and his parents had died at the hands of Night Wolf employees.


    If his employees hadn¡¯t fought to the death to protect him, Cameron Brandon might well be a corpse by now.


    After escaping from the Brandon Family¡¯s clutches, he gathered forces to seek revenge when the Eastern Bay Warrior brought a Western man to him, proposing a partnership.


    Because of his identity, the Western man couldn¡¯t bring many people, while Cameron Brandon, being a local, had numerous resources at hand.


    The two major traffic idents today and these roadblocks were all Cameron Brandon¡¯s doing.


    As introduced by the Eastern Bay Warrior, the Western man was one of the generals of the Deep Cold organization, named Monge.


    Upon hearing they had amon enemy, Cameron Brandon immediately agreed.


    Now, seeing the enemy¡¯s wife right in front of him, he clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Monge? You¡¯re one of the generals of the Deep Cold organization?¡±


    Seeing the Western man before her, Cosmo subconsciously shielded Que Radcliffe behind her.


    She was, of course, familiar with Monge¡¯s name; those who held the position of general were all monstrous figures.


    Now that a general of the Deep Cold organization had personally taken action, Cosmo felt an intense pressure.


    ¡°Indeed! Meeting the Empress is also a pleasure for me! But unfortunately, we might have to be enemies.¡±


    Monge shrugged his shoulders, standing there with a gentlemanly smile.


    ¡°We have no grudges from the past, and no enmity recently! Monge, why do you oppose me?¡±


    Cosmo furrowed her brows at Monge, starting to ponder secretly.


    Both hailing from the underworld, though Cosmo¡¯s kingdom was not as vast as Deep Cold, it too was renowned and few dared to oppose her!


    Even though Monge was one of the generals of Deep Cold, his actions also required consideration of the consequences.


    Their factions usually didn¡¯t have conflicts, which made Monge¡¯s actions today somewhat baffling to Cosmo, but should a fight ensue, she was not afraid!


    Being called an empress, how could she be weak? Especially since her signature skills, under Julius Reed¡¯s guidance, had been further enhanced.


    ¡°We might not have any grievances, but I need the woman behind you!


    Empress, would you kindly hand her over? If you could do us this favor, Deep Cold would surely be thankful!¡±


    Monge spoke very sincerely.


    Starting a war with the Empress was not his wish.


    Deep Cold was already at war with Willson Pavilion, suffering heavy losses during this period, having even been forced to shrink their sphere of influence to avoid contact with Willson Pavilion¡¯s people.


    Even so, Willson Pavilion continued relen tless, attacking Deep Cold regardless of the cost, with the generals¡¯ attempts to negotiate with Amadeus Fairbanks tly refused.


    If they had to contend with Cosmo as well, their situation would be even more challenging.


    But there was no choice; to take Que Radcliffe away, they needed to get past Cosmo.


    ¡°Monge, that¡¯s impossible! In fact, I would like to witness the capability of Deep Cold firsthand and see if you, a general, are just full of hot air!¡±


    Cosmo shielded Que Radcliffe behind her, silver needles appearing on her fingers.


    ¡°Sorry, but offense taken!¡±


    Monge narrowed his eyes, speaking to the two people behind him: ¡°I¡¯ll hold off the Empress while you take the person away!¡±


    With those words, he charged recklessly forward, his iron staff scratching sparks on the ground!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Eastern Bay Warrior and Cameron Brandon exchanged a nce, quickly following behind Monge..

 Chapter 239 - 238 Borrowing a Stick for Use 1

    Chapter 239: Chapter 238 Borrowing a Stick for Use 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Monge, as one of the chiefs of Deep Cold, was renowned for his strength.


    Within the Shadow Warrior organization, few could surpass Monge in terms of power. Now, with a heavy iron rod in hand, he sprinted furiously toward Cosmo!


    Behind him, the Eastern Bay Warrior joined with Cameron Brandon, attacking from both sides!


    If facing only Monge, Cosmo might have had some confidence, but now, confronting the attacks of three people, she could¡¯ve run away. But what about Que Radcliffe?


    Her greatest weakness was Que Radcliffe; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily be at a disadvantage even in a three-on-one fight!


    ¡°Empress, my apologies! The woman behind you is very important to me, very important to our Deep Cold organization. Today, I am determined to have her!¡± In a sh, Monge rushed up to Cosmo, and his iron rod suddenly swung up!


    Whoosh!


    The iron rod, weighing dozens of pounds, tore through the air, bringing a whistling wind as it smashed down towards her!


    ¡°Monge, the person is right behind me. Whether you can take her away depends on whether you have the ability!¡±


    Cosmo couldn¡¯t possibly take the blow head-on. She stepped back, directly grabbing Que Radcliffe and dove to the side of the road!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the iron rod mmed straight into the SUV behind them both!


    In an instant, the car was turned into scrap metal, as mes began to furiously burn.


    sh!


    Meanwhile, the Eastern Bay Warrior, holding a long sword, shed through the air!


    ¡°Die! t,


    Cosmo¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as silver needles shot out from her hand!


    These silver needles, after being modified by Julius Reed, were even more powerful than before!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The Eastern Bay Warrior suddenly retreated, his long sword frantically blocking!


    On the other side, Cameron Brandon, utterly unprepared, made a misstep and was directly stung into a ho¡¯s nest by the silver needles.


    Among the three, he was the weakest, relying entirely on firearms and assistance; when Cosmo suddenly attacked, Cameron Brandon couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was killed on the spot!


    ng!


    As the Eastern Bay Warrior chopped down thest silver needle, the situation once again became tense.


    ¡°The Empress truly lives up to her name. I nearly fell for it! If I had been a half step slower just now, I would be the one lying on the ground!¡±


    Looking at Cameron Brandon on the ground, already purple-faced and breathless, the Eastern Bay Warrior felt a chill run through him.


    He had underestimated her.


    ¡°Indeed! I¡¯ve long heard of the Empress¡¯ unique move, and seeing it with my own eyes today is truly a feast for them!¡±


    Mongeughed out loud, slowly approaching Cosmo: ¡°Empress, if we were to fight without any restraints, I¡¯d not be sure of winning against you. But now, with someone dragging you down, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be restricted.¡± ¡°Enough talk! If you want to take her away, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡±


    Cosmo narrowed her eyes and instantly drew a Soft Sword from around her waist!


    Following that, she spun like a whirlwind, charging forward!


    The air around her was instantly torn apart, emitting sharp tearing sounds!


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Mongeughed heartily as he thrust his long rod forward!


    ng!


    Soft Sword struck the iron rod, sparking a shower of sparks! Yet Monge was pushed back three steps by the tremendous force!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He frowned slightly, his expression bing serious.


    He knew Cosmo was strong, but he hadn¡¯t expected that, with all his strength behind his swing, it would be repelled so forcefully by her! Without hesitation, Monge once again lifted his iron rod, swinging down with enough force to shatter the heavens and obliterate the earth!


    Boom!


    Sword and rod collided yet again!


    Spurt!


    Cosmo spat out a mouthful of blood, her body thrown backward, heading straight for where Que Radcliffe was!


    She could have gone all out and Monge would definitely not have gained the upper hand.


    But at that exact moment, the Eastern Bay Warrior was already charging towards Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Thinking of leaving! ¡±


    Seeing Cosmo set out to rescue someone, Monge naturally refused to agree!


    He nted his iron staff on the ground, leapt into the air, and smashed it toward Cosmo!


    However, at this moment, the Eastern Bay Warrior was less than five meters away from Que, and though she was running, she was no match for the speed of the Eastern Bay Warrior.


    In such a situation, Cosmo had no choice but to fend off the attack, attempting to break free to save Que!


    Whoosh!


    Monge¡¯s foot came crashing down, striking Cosmo¡¯s arms heavily!


    Under the impact of this formidable force, Cosmo was thrown to the ground, her muscles and bones feeling as if they had snapped!


    She wanted to save Que, but the Eastern Bay Warrior had already run behind her, reaching out his hand to grab her!


    Cosmo, unwilling to ept this, struggled to rise from the ground, but couldn¡¯t muster the strength to rush forward.


    ¡°Give it up, Empress! Now that I have her, show me what you¡¯ve got and fight me!¡±


    Monge moved behind her, slowly lifting his iron staff: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone called the Empress can be taken down so easily!¡±


    Swish!


    Just as the Eastern Bay Warrior¡¯s hand was about to touch Que, a golden ying card sliced through the air!


    Thud!


    In the blink of an eye, half of the Eastern Bay Warrior¡¯s arm was severed by the golden ying card!


    The ying card continued with the trail of blood, embedding itself into the road.


    It was only momentster that the Eastern Bay Warrior let out an agonizing scream!


    The speed was so fast, he didn¡¯t feel the pain even as he saw his arm being chopped off.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Seeing the golden ying card, Cosmo¡¯s spirits rose!


    ¡°Monge, go to hell!¡±


    She suddenly exerted force and sprang up from the ground!


    At the same time, a dagger appeared in her hand, its cold light shing towards Monge¡¯s neck!


    ng!


    Monge took a forceful hit, staggering back two steps!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there, sneak around all you like!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Cosmo. After swinging his staff, he rushed straight towards Que!


    ¡°Touch my woman, and you guys are really bold!¡± A voice full of authority resounded through the air.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Julius Reed, today I will kill your wife first!¡±


    Monge¡¯s eyes reddened, and he swung his staff furiously towards Que!


    Previously, he wanted to capture Que just to lure Julius out. Now that he has arrived, this woman¡¯s life was no longer necessary.


    But the staff, just twenty centimeters from Que¡¯s head, could no longer advance an inch.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Monge¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief at what was happening before him.


    ¡°What about me? You hit my wife, and you think you have a reason?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, his hand on the staff gradually exerting force!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Monge took in a sharp breath, his face starting to turn red.


    Within Deep Cold, he was the strongest, but now he found himself being pressured to the point of breathlessness.


    ¡°Eastern Bay Warrior, what are you looking at!¡±


    He bellowed, and the one-armed Eastern Bay Warrior roared and charged over!


    ¡°For the vengeance of a severed arm, you will pay with your life!¡±


    The Eastern Bay Warrior, having lost an arm, was like a lion gone mad. He held his sword in one hand and shed down without care!


    ¡°Brother, lend me your staff for a moment!¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly turned around, his hands exerting force simultaneously, and in an instant, he wrested the iron staff from Monge¡¯s hands!


    Then, he swung it in a full circle and smashed it down onto the Eastern Bay Warrior!

 Chapter 240 - 239: The End of the Commander_1

    Chapter 240: Chapter 239: The End of the Commander_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Crack!


    The iron rod descended from the sky with the force of cleaving Uriah Mount in twain!


    The Eastern Bay Warrior felt a shock in his heart, wielding his sword single-handedly in an attempt to fend off the assault!


    But when sword and rod collided, the long sword in the Eastern Bay Warrior¡¯s hand exploded into fragments! And he himself was in upon the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re Julius Reed!¡±


    After witnessing Julius Reed¡¯s decisive killing of the Eastern Bay Warrior, Monge felt cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    In the area of strength, where he was most proficient, he was no match for Julius Reed, to say nothing of the other aspects in which the disparity was likely far greater.


    But as the leader of Deep Cold, Monge wouldn¡¯t choose to surrender.


    ¡°Indeed, and who might you be?¡±


    Julius Reed held the iron rod in one hand, the only sound remaining was that of blood dripping onto the ground.


    On the car driven by Cosmo, Julius Reed had already installed a security system. The moment the two encountered danger, he was alerted immediately and rushed here at top speed.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety was of great importance to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Monge, the leader of Deep Cold.¡±


    Monge slowly took off his shirt, revealing the grey vest underneath. Even Imowing well the strength of his opponent, he had to fight!


    The title of leader of Deep Cold was not just a name; it represented the honor of the entire Deep Cold organization!


    Moreover, Monge had yet to reveal his trump card, so he wasn¡¯t flustered.


    ¡°Deep Cold? Interesting! Initially, I had no intention of shing with you all, but your people truly have a death wish.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged helplessly,menting the Weakness of the Shadow


    Warriors he had encountered initially, who were simply not worth killing.


    Even several subsequent attackers with formidable abilities proved no match for him.


    Against Deep Cold, Julius Reed harbored thoughts of uprooting thempletely. Amadeus Fairbanks was fighting tirelessly against Deep Cold, and once Julius Reed was free, he could arrange for Cosmo to eliminate thergest Shadow Warrior organization!


    To those in the martial world, Deep Cold was the ultimate honor, representing the Hall of Fame and the strongest existence among Shadow Warriors!


    They revered it as divine and saw it as a ce they wished to join in their lifetimes!


    If anyone heard talk of overthrowing Deep Cold, they wouldugh it off. Because no one believed there was anyone in the world with the power to do so.


    Only Julius Reed could.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, my Deep Coldrades have died at your hands repeatedly, and this score must be settled! As one of the leaders, I¡¯vee today to take your head!¡±


    Monge stretched his limbs and said with a faint smile, ¡°You are indeed very strong, so strong that we felt confident only by deploying a leader.¡±


    Within the Deep Cold organization, experts were as numerous as clouds!


    Often, they would only send out their elite ranks when dealing with highly important figures or very troublesome enemies.


    As for leaders?


    It seemed that this was the second time since the establishment of Deep Cold that a leader had carried out a mission in person!


    Thest time was thirty years ago during their assassination attempt on Amadeus Fairbanks.


    If Julius Reed hadn¡¯t happened to be fishing on the ind when Deep Cold¡¯s men startled the fish away and he intervened to chase off those would-be assants, Amadeus Fairbanks might indeed have died at the hands of Deep cold.


    It was precisely because of this incident that Amadeus Fairbanks held Julius Reed in the highest regard, even seeing him as a deity.


    Meanwhile, the friction between Willson Pavilion and Deep Cold continued.


    ¡°Indeed, those rotten fishing to their deaths, I really can¡¯t bring myself to deal with them. Forgive my frankness, but it¡¯s time for Deep Cold to change its people!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke arrogantly, showing no sign of tension even in the face of one of the terrifying leaders.


    ¡°Cosmo, take Que Radcliffe to a safe ce.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Cosmo immediately went behind Que Radcliffe, protectively on guard.


    Although, because she was hindered from going all out in order to protect Que Radcliffe and was thus injured by Monge, Cosmo chose to swallow her pride in the face of her master¡¯s peril.


    Had it been any other time, faced with such a frustrating situation, she would definitely have gone all out to test her strength against Monge!


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re simply too arrogant!¡±


    Upon hearing the disparaging words ¡°stinking fish and rotten shrimp,¡± Monge¡¯s face clearly showed displeasure.


    ¡°They are our elites! Although I must admit, your strength is indeed much greater than I had anticipated, but you cannot just insult them because you defeated our members, can you?¡±


    Deep Cold represents the highest echelons of the Shadow Warrior world, with each member being a figure of imposing reputation.


    Including the two elites who perished at the hands of Julius Reed, they were figures whomanded respect in their own right.


    To be vilified after death was extremely distasteful to Monge.


    Don¡¯t high-ranking experts possess any dignity?


    Insult? When you were even willing to kill my wife, are you even human? You boast of being the elite of the Shadow Warrior world, yet you attempt to kill a woman who knows nothing of martial arts, and now you lecture me on morality?¡±


    Julius Reed huffed coldly and pointed at Monge, ¡°After I kill you, I will eradicate Deep Coldpletely within half a year!¡±


    Currently, with continuous troubles in Gonzalez City and Five-river Province, Julius Reed had no time to deal with them.


    Moreover, taking out Deep Cold would be a major move, inevitably rming his enemies.


    To this day, Julius Reed still couldn¡¯t remember how he lost his memory!


    And the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was already in a precarious state.


    Julius Reed had already heard some rumors, but he couldn¡¯t make an appearance now.


    The substantial loss of memory prevented him from making urate judgments.


    Rashly revealing himself would only lead his adversaries to a frenzied spree of killing.


    Then, every person including Que Radcliffe would be at risk.


    ¡°In this world, I¡¯ve seen many with great abilities, but those as boastful as you, this is the first time!¡±


    Mongeughed heartily as a rising killing intent emanated from him, ¡°Do you really think that I could serve as the Chief of Deep Cold without any special skills? Young man, you are far too arrogant!¡±


    After these words, the muscles in his body began to swell rapidly. ¡°Oh? Finally ready to go all out with your full strength?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled indifferently and casually tossed his iron staff on the ground, ¡°Today I¡¯ll let you see for yourself what happens when you cross me!¡±


    Thump!


    He pushed off with his feet and shot through the air!


    At the same time, his arm came crashing down heavily!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed relinquish his weapon, Monge narrowed his eyes, and a surge of power instantly erupted from him!


    He roared angrily, his fists carrying a destructively powerful aura as they hammered down!


    Boom!


    Fists collided with fists!


    With a pained step back, Monge¡¯s hands felt as though he had struck an iron te, the pain was excruciating.


    Yet Julius Reed stood in his original spot, not showing any signs of disruption.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bit of a disappointment!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head while simultaneously gesturing downwards with a single finger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Monge clenched his teeth, his body¡¯s muscles surging to the extreme!


    In this moment, he no longer held back, instead focusing all his power into his arms, ready to settle the oue with a single strike!


    Whoosh!


    Just as he was about to charge at Julius Reed, the sound of a dart suddenly rang out.


    Monge¡¯s eyes widened, a dart embedded in his forehead. And in front of him, Julius Reed had turned to leave..

 Chapter 241 - 2401 am Biased_l

    Chapter 241: Chapter 2401 am Biased_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    The day for the Willson Group¡¯s ceremony had arrived before anyone knew it.


    Notables from Five-river Province and rich businessmen from the cities below all arrived at the building ahead of time, taking their seats ording to the sequence number indicated.


    The Radcliffe Group was no exception, surprisingly receiving two spots on the invitation.


    However, Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t attend with Zade Radcliffe, but instead rushed to Five-river Province with Dempsey Davenport in tow.


    In just two short days, the world of martial arts was in turmoil.


    It began with the demise of the leader of Deep Cold in Gonzalez City, followed by the queen¡¯s employees who infiltrated Five-river Province en masse,mencing a thorough purge.


    Many Shadow Warriors ambushed here didn¡¯t even have a chance to flee before they were tragically killed.


    But for the ordinary businessmen, these events had nothing to do with them. ¡°Mr. Leopold! I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so early!¡±


    Irving Harris was sitting in a wheelchair, with someone slowly pushing him from behind.


    After the incident at the Pearl on the Water, Irving Harris chose toy lowpletely. Even though rumors swirled endlessly in Five-river Province, it seemed the Limping Man didn¡¯t care and remained unmoved.


    On the other hand, the Leopold Family had been actively contacting various parties, attempting to corner Julius Reed within Five-river Province.


    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Harris, now¡¯s your leg Injury(¡±


    Whitley Leopold asked as if without care, but in reality, he was provoking Irving Harris.


    The news about the crippling of his leg had already spread throughout Five-river Province; any somewhat capable businessman had heard of it.


    It was hardly a secret any longer.


    Yet, Irving Harris acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear the insinuation in Whitley Leopold¡¯s words, replying with a chuckle, ¡°Everyone calls me Vann Harris, and I¡¯ve always said that name was bad luck! I used to have one good leg at least, but now look, I¡¯mpletely a limping man!¡±


    Confronting Whitley Leopold¡¯s intentional or unintentional mockery, Irving Harris didn¡¯t care in the slightest, instead choosing tough at himself.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Harris was once a hero, seeing you like this truly makes one feel regretful!¡±


    Whitley Leopold sighed and his words carried a tone of pity.


    Actually, he was only trying to irritate Irving Harris, aiming to have them both back on the same side to face amon enemy, Julius Reed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Irving Harrisughed out loud, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m old now, I just want to live out my days in peace.¡±


    With such a simple sentence, he directly cut off Whitley Leopold¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Brayden, this man is extremely cunning, you must be careful in your dealings!¡±


    Watching Irving Harris¡¯s departing figure, Whitley Leopold whispered to Brayden Leopold, advising him. ¡°Understood, Grandfather!¡±


    Brayden Leopold nodded his head.


    With the help of Julius Reed, he had almost earned Whitley Leopold¡¯s trust, subtly bing the next young sessor.


    As Leopold had awoken, but after such a heavy blow, he was in a state of dejection, hardly any different from a disabled person.


    The extensive Leopold Family naturally wouldn¡¯t let someone incapacitated be the Family Head, and As Leopold being reduced to such a state also fully revealed his inadequacies, proving he wasn¡¯t suitable to lead the Leopold Family.


    This time, the Willson Group gave a generous allotment of spots to local tycoons of Five-river Province at their guest reception.


    A major family like the Leopolds could bring ten people.


    As wealth and status declined, the number of people invited from each enterprise gradually reduced.


    The Radcliffe Group¡¯s position was towards the back of the middle, and although it couldn¡¯tpare with otherrge enterprises, within the small area of Gonzalez City, it was already considered the best spot.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, look, who is that!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport furrowed her brows, pointing to a location not far from where they were.


    Following her gaze, Que Radcliffe was surprisingly able to see Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe, the grandfather and grandson duo.


    They were sitting together with the president of the Far East Group from Five-river Province, chatting andughing.


    Seemingly sensing Que Radcliffe looking in that direction, Otis Radcliffe turned his head and their eyes met.


    In Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes, there was actually a sense of disdain and mockery.


    Their seats were not bad, located in the middle and towards the front, significantly better than the Radcliffe Group¡¯s.


    ¡°The president of Far East Group had a good rtionship with Grandpa when they were young. In fact, our Radcliffe Group even coborated with them, but eventually, the Far East Group moved to Five-river Province, and our contact


    ceaseu exined Que Radcliffe patiently to Dempsey Davenport.


    Although it was not clear what benefits Zade Radcliffe had offered the Far East Group, being able to bring two people at once must have cost a pretty penny.


    After all, businesspeople are not known to wake up early without the prospect of profit.


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport shook her head and muttered softly, ¡°President Radcliffe, your grandfather is no simple man. Having just been setback, he managed to find a new backer in such a short time. You must be vignt!¡±


    Despite Zade Radcliffe being Que Radcliffe¡¯s grandfather, Dempsey Davenport still feltpelled to voice a warning.


    Que Radcliffe had been kind to her, and although Dempsey Davenport was quite capable, had she been anyone else, it would have been impossible for her to be immediately seated in the position of chief financial officer.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded and said no more.


    At this moment, there was still half an hour before the celebration would begin, and everyone started chatting and discussing in turns.


    After all, the rather mysteriouspany was about to slowly unveil its veil.


    ¡°Miss, why do you look somewhat familiar?¡±


    As Que Radcliffe and Dempsey Davenport were discussing thepany matters, a particrly discordant male voice reached their ears.


    Que Radcliffe looked up and saw a man in his thirties wearing a ck suit, looking towards her.


    ¡°You may be mistaken!¡±


    Que Radcliffe promptly responded when she realized she did not recognize the man.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Richard, the owner of Fast Logistics in Five-river Province.


    Stanius Potter is my uncle, and we have a long-term cooperation with Golden Eagle Group,¡±


    said the man, taking a seat next to Que Radcliffe, and introducing himself with a smile.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, chairman of the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport also introduced Que Radcliffe politely.


    ¡°It really seems to be fate. On my way here, I was thinking if I might meet a lovelydy friend at the banquet!¡±


    Richard ced his briefcase on the table; his eyes gleaming with smiles as he looked at Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°I returned from abroad justst year, and after establishing Fast Logistics, I briefly went overseas for further studies. A few days ago, I received a notification from my uncle and hurried back home. I have heard of the Radcliffe Group, the pacesetter in the electronics industry in Gonzalez City. I think there will be opportunities for us to coborate in the future.¡±


    While introducing himself, Richard made no attempt to hide the boasting in his tone.


    At the same time, the look he gave Que Radcliffe started to be rather unguarded.


    ¡°Golden Eagle Group can be considered a boss in Five-river Province.


    Congrattions to you for having such a good uncle,¡±


    Que Radcliffe replied, her words tinged with a hint of sarcasm in response to such a character.


    ¡°While you say that, I only took a small sum of money from my uncle. Thanks to my years of study abroad and my extremely well-honed corporate management skills, I¡¯ve built Fast Logistics into a behemoth in just a few years.


    Did you know, most emerce, they all ship their goods through me!¡± Richardughed, ¡°Miss Radcliffe seems to have a bit of prejudice against me?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t, I do.¡±


    Unbeknownst to when he appeared, Julius Reed stood behind Richard..

 Chapter 242 - 241 Running Off at the Mouth_l

    Chapter 242: Chapter 241 Running Off at the Mouth_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Richard¡¯s speech was interrupted, and his face was decidedly unhappy.


    However, since this was a Willson Group event, he had no choice but to suppress his dissatisfaction and turned to Julius Reed: ¡°And this gentleman is¡­¡±


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    Que Radcliffe introduced with a smile.


    The appearance of Julius Reed was somewhat unexpected for Que Radcliffe; she stood up and, in a low voice, asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    She had asked before, but Julius had said he was busy; thus, Que didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Her unexpected delight at his arrival was evident.


    ¡°This kind of g is teeming with all sorts of people; any Tom, Dick, or Harry could slip in. I was worried about you, so I came to have a look.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled lightly and pulled Que Radcliffe into his embrace: ¡°If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not taken care of properly here, just let me know, and I¡¯ll sort them out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, her face blooming with a genuine smile.


    ¡°Heh heh, brother, you don¡¯tck confidence, do you!¡±


    At that moment, Richard let out a sneer: ¡°We¡¯re all men here, I understand that you want to show off in front of your woman. But we¡¯re at a Willson Group ceremony; who exactly are you going toin to if the service is inadequate? There¡¯s a limit to bluffing.¡±


    He had intended to hit on Que Radcliffe, but now with Julius Reed showing up, his mood took a turn for the worse.


    With the couple¡¯s status clear, Richard felt a twinge of disappointment, but he also wanted to put Julius Reed down a peg.


    Having long cavorted with women, he was confident he could charm Que Radcliffe.


    What did a husband matter? It was all just a bit of fun for him.


    ¡°And this gentleman is?¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at Richard, his eyes full of contempt as if he were looking at something utterly trivial.


    A seasoned businessman, Richard could not help but notice the overt hostility in the other man¡¯s gaze.


    Very straightforward.


    ¡°Fast Logistics Chairman, Richard. Might I ask who you are?¡±


    Richard, upon mentioning his own name, was filled with pride.


    At his age, to have such a business empire was quite an achievement. Even within Five-river Province, he was known as a prominent young entrepreneur. With the backing of Stanius Potter from Golden Eagle Group, his confidence was even greater.


    After all, his uncle was a Boss-level figure in the businessmunity of Five-river Province, and this was his capital for boasting. Apart from the so-called ¡°Four Young Masters of Five-river Province,¡± he, Richard, was a rising star.


    As for this young man before him?


    He had never heard of him; probably just a freeloader.


    ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re a foreigner; no wonder you don¡¯t look Chinese!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled lightly, ignoring Richard, as he turned to give Que Radcliffe a reminder: ¡°I still have some matters to take care of. If you need anything, just look for someone called Miguel Abbott. She¡¯ll help you resolve any issues on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go on; I won¡¯t worry you here.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, no longer acting like an assertive President Radcliffe, but rather like an obedient wife.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott? President of Moonlight Group?¡±


    Richard overheard and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows: ¡°Brother, you sure talk a big game! Do you also im to know Stanius Potter from Golden Eagle Group?¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s reputation in Five-river Province was known to everyone; a figure as notable as Stanius Potter, a very dominant businessperson.


    Richard had heard a lot about Miguel Abbott from Stanius Potter¡¯s mouth.


    His uncle had said that he was a gambler and a fiercepetitor, one not to be lightly provoked.


    ¡°Stanius Potter, the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, I know him, and we have a pretty good rtionship!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, patted Que Radcliffe on the shoulder, and then turned to


    ¡°Tsk! ¡±


    Richard snorted disdainfully and turned his head to Que Radcliffe, ¡®Miss, your husband really has a talent for bragging. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s being kept by someone else, right? You should be careful with this kind of man!¡±


    Golden Eagle Group¡¯s Stanius Potter was his uncle, would Richard not know if they really were acquainted?


    Moreover, Stanius Potter was proud by nature, barely interacting with others outside of a few major businessmen in the Five-river Province, especially not with someone young and prone to spouting nonsense like that.


    ¡°You know all this?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport said mysteriously, ¡°That guy who just left is the son-inw who married into President Radcliffe¡¯s family. He doesn¡¯t do anything; just eats up their food! Unlike you, so young and promising, truly a role model for the youth!¡±


    Although she and Que Radcliffe had a superior-subordinate rtionship, they got along quite well privately. Although she wasn¡¯t as intimate with Que Radcliffe as Lance Casey and yinka Davenport, she could still be considered a close friend.


    Dempsey Davenport knew about the Radcliffe Family affairs somewhat, including how Julius Reed had miraculously helped Que Radcliffe take the chairman position.


    Dempsey wasn¡¯t foolish; in fact, she was quite intelligent. She had already guessed that Julius Reed had a very powerful background, unlike those in the Radcliffe Family who saw him as a worthless son-inw.


    ¡°Amanda, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Que Radcliffe knew exactly what Dempsey Davenport was up to; she was trying to set Richard up, so she red at her.


    To Richard, this scene looked like Que Radcliffe was infuriated after being exposed.


    That pretty much confirmed his suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Miss Radcliffe, don¡¯t mind it. I just wanted to be friends with you. I truly sympathize with your situation.¡±


    He immediately feigned concern, ¡°Such an outstanding woman like you ended up with a kept man! It would be okay if he worked hard, but unfortunately, he¡¯s all talk and not at all practical! I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider your future; don¡¯t waste your youth. ¡±


    It seemed like earnest advice, but he was actually sowing discord.


    Thinking that the other party was just a son-inw living off his wife¡¯s family made Richard excited once again.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m currently focusing all my energy on my career, not thinking about much else.¡±


    Que Radcliffe replied dismissively.


    If it weren¡¯t for the importance of the Willson Group¡¯s event, she would¡¯ve wanted to switch tables, to get away from Richard.


    ¡°Hey! Richard!¡±


    Just then, a few more people walked in from the entrance and made their way directly toward their table.


    ¡°Zalman Michael, what a coincidence you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Upon seeing the approaching woman, Richard hurriedly stood up, his face oozing sycophancy, ¡°Aboutst time, how did your discussion go?¡±


    ¡°Zalman Michael, a renowned female entrepreneur from Five-river Province, the chairman of Maxwell Davenport Cosmetics Group. And she has another identity.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport looked at the woman mysteriously and whispered to Que Radcliffe, ¡°She¡¯s also Miguel Abbott¡¯s mistress, but there are rumors that their rtionship is more about mutual use, and Miguel Abbott doesn¡¯t really like this vixen.¡±


    ¡°You know all this?¡±


    Que Radcliffe raised an eyebrow at Dempsey Davenport. This didn¡¯t seem like a Chief Financial Officer at all, more like the chief of the paparazzi!


    ¡°You mean the logistics matter? Oh my, I actually forgot about that, but I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with them, see what the different departments think.¡± Zalman Michael walked straight to the table and sat down next to Dempsey


    Davenport..

 Chapter 243 - 242 Can You Be Even More Shameless 1

    Chapter 243: Chapter 242 Can You Be Even More Shameless 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zalman Michael¡¯s cosmeticspany rose rapidly from Five-river Province in just ten years.


    The biggest shareholder was none other than Miguel Abbott, the chairman of Moonlight Group.


    The implications of this were clear to those who understood, so many went out of their way to assist Zalman Michael, enabling her swift rise to be a top enterprise in Five-river Province.


    Of course, this was inseparable from Zalman Michael¡¯s savvy and capability.


    As for the exact nature of their rtionship, it seemed that no one knew except Miguel Abbott himself.


    Cosmetics cannot rely solely on offline sales, and Zalman Michael dominated online just as fiercely. Naturally, this involved logistics, which is why Richard from Fast Logistics had his own little schemes.


    ording to his research, the courier fees Zalman Michael paid annually were an astronomical figure, amounting to hundreds of millions.


    The sales channels of Maxwell Davenport Group¡¯s cosmetics were widespread, but currently, they used a cooperative system with four major logisticspanies, including Fast Logistics.


    However, Richard¡¯s ambition didn¡¯t stop there. After returning from abroad, he aspired to monopolize the courier market in Five-river Province andpletely take over all courier business for the Maxwell Davenport Group. ¡°Sister, as you know, I¡¯m also well-acquainted with the bosses of the other three courierpanies. This puts me in a very difficult position!¡±


    Zalman Michael appeared troubled and quite helpless.


    ¡°Sister, just ept my proposal. On top of the original price, I¡¯ll give you an additional five percent discount! And we will station a dedicated collections officer at yourpany, setting up a courier department exclusively for you, solely responsible for handling your affairs!¡±


    Richard spoke with a serious tone, devoid of his previous jocr demeanor.


    If he couldnd this deal, he would be able to form ties with Miguel Abbott and further establish cooperation with Moonlight Group.


    Richard was someone who believed in rumors; securing Zalman Michael¡¯s business would significantly increase his chances of sess with Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯ll consider it!¡±


    Zalman Michael couldn¡¯t help but be tempted upon hearing such an attractive offer.


    She often receivedints from customers, and the randomized shipments from four different couriers indeedplicated management.


    If Richard truly set up a dedicated department to handle their affairs, courier efficiency would undoubtedly improve.


    Previously, same-city deliveries took until the next day, but with Fast Logistics, they could achieve order cement in the morning and delivery by afternoon.


    But her keen understanding of business dealings naturally meant she wouldn¡¯t agree immediately.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, I just had an idea!¡±


    As the two discussed business matters, Julius Reed appeared behind Que Radcliffe like a specter, once again.


    ¡°Good heavens! Could you make less noise when you walk? You scared the life out of me!¡±


    Zalman Michael was startled by his sudden interjection and her expression turned displeased.


    She wasn¡¯t as hypocritical as Richard; with Miguel Abbott backing her, no one in Five-river Province dared to disrespect her.


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was also somewhat taken aback, not expecting her husband to return so soon.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t our Radcliffe Group also get into the courier business? I think this foreigner¡¯s courier service is quite good. I inquired about it just now, and it seems to be highly profitable.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke leisurely, hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Sir, please mind your words! I am a native-born citizen of Huaxia, not some foreigner!¡±


    Richard was very displeased, especially being insulted in front of severaldies, which soured his mood further.


    ¡°Really? With a name like yours, I thought you were a foreign friend. Turns out you¡¯re a faux foreigner!¡±


    Julius Reed expressed an exaggerated shock, as though he had never imagined that Richard could be Chinese.


    Since he dared to covet his wife¡¯s business, he had to pay a price.


    ¡°Hmph! A man living off a woman, putting on airs here!¡±


    Richard sneered and turned to look at Zalman Michael, ¡°Sis, he says he Imows Octavius Abbott, sounds like a pretty big deal! Although he¡¯s just a live-in son-inw now, people who know our Mr. Abbott aren¡¯t thatmon!¡±


    Everyone was spreading rumors that Zalman Michael and Octavius Abbott were lovers, so Richard brought it up on purpose hoping to make Julius Reed embarrassed.


    Can¡¯t you y tough? Then let¡¯s see you squirm!


    Especially in front of your own wife!


    ¡°Mr. Abbott?¡±


    After hearing this, Zalman Michael also looked up at Julius Reed, sized him up, and shaking her head said, ¡°I haven¡¯t actually heard of Mr. Abbott knowing such a person. But then, who in Five-river Province doesn¡¯t know President Radcliffe?¡±


    With that, the two of them smiled at each other.


    The meaning behind Zalman Michael¡¯s words was clear¡ªYou im to know Octavius Abbott, but Octavius Abbott doesn¡¯t know you! ¡°And who might thisdy be?¡±


    Julius Reed gave Zalman Michael a once-over and asked aloud.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t even recognize Mr. Michael? She¡¯s the boss of Maxwell Davenport Group from Five-river Province. I bet you¡¯re even using our Mr. Michael¡¯s products while staying at home doing theundry and dishes!¡± sneered Richard, mocking Julius Reed.


    Live-in son-inws, supported by their wives, doing house chores is just the norm!


    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Mr. Michael!¡±


    After hearing the introduction, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t angered but instead acted as if he had an epiphany.


    ¡°Well now you know, brag all you want in front of me, just don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in front of our Mr. Michael!¡±


    Richard thought his opponent was without face and trying to find a way out.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a man living off a woman, it¡¯s normal not to recognize me,¡± Zalman Michael said scornfully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the woman who¡¯s rumored to be Boss Abbott¡¯s mistress! I knew she looked familiar, from miles away, you could smell a distinct air about her!¡± said Julius Reed, even pretending to sniff the air.


    Zalman Michael¡¯s face immediately changed, and everyone¡¯s, including Richard¡¯s, turned ugly.


    Everyone was well aware of the fact that she was Octavius Abbott¡¯s mistress, but no one would be foolish enough to say it out loud.


    These people all had their own principles of conduct and would never publicly speak of such shorings.


    Did Zalman Michael really not mind? Clearly impossible!


    No woman could be proud of being a mistress, and yet such a disgraceful matter was pointed out bluntly by Julius Reed, causing her great embarrassment.


    Even Que Radcliffe was surprised, after all, this was the Willson Group¡¯s ceremony, not just any ce outside, where one should be more careful with what they say and do.


    But now, her own husband had publicly revealed her shoring, and it was Octavius Abbott¡¯s shoring at that!


    Dempsey Davenport quietly raised her thumb up, her face alight with schadenfreude.


    ¡°Sir, you say I¡¯m Boss Abbott¡¯s mistress, do you have any proof?¡± Zalman Michael asked with a stern face.


    If it weren¡¯t for being at the Willson Group¡¯s property, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to have the staff throw Julius Reed out and beat him half to death!


    But she couldn¡¯t do that now, not in front of all these rich and influential people, there was no need to create trouble for herself.


    ¡°Do you have no shame! Taking pride in being ¡®the other woman¡¯ is disgraceful enough for you to keep to yourself, yet you demand evidence from me? Can you get any more shameless?¡± Julius Reed pointed to his cheek, his expression one


    of utter helplessness..

 Chapter 244 - 243: Exposing Shortcomings_l

    Chapter 244: Chapter 243: Exposing Shorings_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Actually, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to embarrass them like this, but just after he left, Richard still didn¡¯t know when to stop, even intentionally demeaning himself.


    Sorry.


    Julius Reed is no saint, and he prefers to settle scores face-to-face.


    But at that moment, Zalman Michael, who didn¡¯t know whether he wasing or going, decided to join in, and that was simply asking for trouble.


    Regarding this woman, Julius Reed was very clear about her background.


    Just as the outside world rumored, Zalman Michael was Miguel Abbott¡¯s mistress. Over the years, she had helped manage the Moonlight Group and had contributed significantly to Miguel Abbott¡¯s business.


    Later on, as the Moonlight Group grew and Miguel Abbott gained some power, Zalman Michael took the opportunity to set up the Maxwell Davenport Group, leveraging Miguel Abbott¡¯s connections and funding to rapidly expand it!


    Though she always wanted to shake off thebel of mistress, the rumors had already taken deep root in people¡¯s hearts.


    It¡¯s just that nobody would say it outright.


    ¡°Impertinent! Who allowed you to speak to Mr. Michael this way!¡±


    Richard, having nowhere else to vent his frustration, saw the matter with Zalman Michael as an opportunity to get back at Julius Reed!


    A mere live-in son-inw, even if the Radcliffe Family wanted to protect him, he had offended Boss Abbott, and the matter wouldn¡¯t end that easily!


    ¡°Richard, since when is it your ce to interrupt a conversation between me and Mr. Michael? Or do you want me to spill the beans about your dirty little secrets? That wouldn¡¯t be nice, would it? Young entrepreneur?¡±


    Julius Reed simply pulled a chair over from a nearby table and sat down beside Richard.


    ¡°Julius, let it go! This is Willson Group¡¯s property, don¡¯t cause trouble, behave!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up and pushed Julius Reed, trying to get him to leave quickly.


    Having offended both Stanius Potter and rtives of Miguel Abbott, she was worried about Julius Reed¡¯s safety. After all, this wasn¡¯t Gonzalez City, and Aron Jackson¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t reach here.


    Moreover, for businesspeople like Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott, if they truly decided to take action, the Radcliffe Family wouldn¡¯t be able to influence the situation at all.


    ¡°Thinking you can leave? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe trying to make Julius Reed leave, Zalman Michael¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°My people are just outside the door, and speaking out of turnes with a price!¡±


    Her implication was clear, even if you wanted to leave, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this door!


    In Five-river Province, Zalman Michael indeed had the power to make that happen with ease.


    ¡°And what would you have me do?¡±


    Julius Reed gestured to Que Radcliffe not to worry and turned his head to look at Zalman Michael: ¡°A mistress is just like a chamber pot, taken out and used when needed, then tossed aside when not.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zalman Michael was so angry that her face turned purple.


    After all, she was the head of a group, a well-known businesswoman in Five-river Province. Even Stanius Potter and others, out of respect for Miguel Abbott¡¯s face, would nod in greeting with a smile


    But today, she was being called a chamber pot by a freeloader! To be equated with a chamber pot was a grave insult!


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯re nothing but a freeloading loser. Get down on your knees and apologize to Sister Michael immediately, or once you step out of this door, no one can guarantee your safety.¡±


    Richard nced at Julius Reed and then turned to look at Que Radcliffe:


    ¡°Even your family members could get dragged into this!¡±


    For a son-inw who hade into the family through marriage, Richard felt he waspletely justified. Not only could he get his revenge, but he could also win over Zalman Michael¡¯s favor, and he might even coerce Que Radcliffe into keeping himpany¡ªa ssic case of killing three birds with one stone!


    ¡°Is this supposed to be a threat?¡±


    Julius Reed tilted his head to look at Richard: ¡°Do you despise sons-inw who marry into the family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I indeed look down on freeloaders!¡±


    Richard let out a coldugh, responding in a tit-for-tat manner.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, looking at him: ¡®What¡¯s wrong with being a son-inw who married into the family? At least I earn my keep. Living off your spouse can also be considered a skill, certainly better than a bastard like you, right?¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°illegitimate child,¡± Richard¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he stood up from his chair like a rooster whose feathers had been ruffled!


    ¡°I said you¡¯re an illegitimate child! Isn¡¯t that right? Your mother was once Stanius Potter¡¯s mistress. Later, she married an honest man, only to discover that she was already pregnant after the marriage. You didn¡¯t find out about this until you were fifteen years old, when she finally told you.¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed crossed his legs and said with a chuck, ¡°And after you learned about this, you ran straight to the Golden Eagle Group and shamelessly revealed your origins. It¡¯s lucky that Stanius Potter is sentimental, for he sent you abroad to study and allowed you to start a business locally.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Richard bellowed, pointing at Julius Reed with shaking fingers, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    This scene caught Zalman Michael¡¯s eye, immediately setting her mind racing.


    If what Julius Reed said wasn¡¯t true, why would Richard be so furious? Moreover, knowing Stanius Potter as she did, such a domineering man unusually helped a young man who imed to be a distant rtive of his.


    There must be something fishy going on.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right, now I know why you like hanging out with Zalman Michael so much ¨C because both of you have a thing for lovers!¡±


    Julius Reed continued to speak in his shockingly frank manner.


    It took less than five minutes for his intelligencework to strip clean the young Richard Willson¡¯s background.


    In front of him, Richard was like a nk piece of paper, all his secrets clearly written upon it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zalman Michael hadn¡¯t expected to be insulted again and immediately stood up, threatening, ¡°You will pay for this!¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged nonchntly.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    With his shorings exposed, Richard¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his teeth gnashed audibly.


    His voice was so loud that many guests present turned to look in their direction.


    ¡°Calm down, this isn¡¯t the ce to handle this!¡±


    Zalman Michael kindly cautioned, but Richard was beyond listening; the secret that he was an illegitimate child was known to no one!


    If it got out today, it would ruin himpletely!


    The self-proimed young talent, what face would he have to boast in front of others then?


    Where could he put his face after this!


    ¡°What is going on!¡±


    Seeing Richard throwing a tantrum, Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott immediately approached him, leaving their front-row seats.


    Being seated at the same table and noticing that Zalman Michael was also there, they decided toe over and see what was happening. Causing a scene at the Willson Group¡¯s ceremony was not a wise move.


    ¡°Uncle, this person¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Shouldn¡¯t you be calling him dad? Richard, don¡¯t you recognize your own father anymore?¡±


    Julius Reed cut Richard off mid-sentence with augh.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    This was Stanius Potter, after all! The Chairman of the Golden Eagle Group, one of the most powerful people in the Five-river Province!


    Even Que Radcliffe and Dempsey Davenport were shocked and hurried to pull him, trying to get Julius Reed to say less.


    ¡°So it¡¯s¡­ Mr. Reed!¡±


    After his expression shifted several times, Stanius Potter only managed to utter that phrase..

 Chapter 245 - 244 Why I Don’t Dare 1

    Chapter 245: Chapter 244 Why I Don¡¯t Dare 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Reed? Mr. Reed?¡±


    Upon hearing Stanius Potter¡¯s address, not only Richard and his associates, but also Que Radcliffe and Dempsey Davenport¡¯s faces all changed.


    In Five-river Province, the number of people who could be respectfully called Mr. by the chairman of Golden Eagle Group could be counted on one hand!


    ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about?¡±


    Richard¡¯s face went pale, and he felt a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Stanius Potter was indeed his biological father, and Julius Reed was not wrong. But this matter was very secretive, and no one else knew about it.


    Because it involved the interests of the Golden Eagle Group, Stanius Potter always kept it a secret, to the extent that Quamaine Potter didn¡¯t even know he had a half-brother.


    In public, Stanius Potter imed that Richard was a distant rtive, and Richard always addressed him as uncle at public events.


    With the backing of Golden Eagle Group, who in Five-river Province would dare to disrespect Richard?


    Furthermore, with a substantial amount of funds invested, Fast Logistics quickly rose to prominence in Five-river Province and established cooperation with manyrge enterprises.


    Now that this matter was being publicly revealed, Stanius Potter should, by all rights, have been even more furious. After all, one does not air one¡¯s dirtyundry in public, and this had not just been aired but announced to everyone.


    But Richard did not see even a trace of anger on his biological father¡¯s face; he even sensed a hint of fear.


    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡±


    Stanius Potter also realized that he had somewhat lost hisposure, so he quickly resumed his normal demeanor, returning to the imposing boss he was known to be.


    Behind him, Miguel Abbott also had a stern expression, his eyes constantly sizing up Zalman Michael.


    Although the two of them were closely rted, in front of Julius Reed, would Octavius Abbott, who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to abandon his own daughter, even care for a mistress?


    ¡°Uncle, this man insulted me and Sister Zalman. Had it not been for the sake of Willson Group, I would¡¯ve taken care of him long ago!¡±


    Richard quickly vented to Stanius Potter, his previously confident self never having to endure such humiliation.


    In Five-river Province, while he did notpare to the Four Masters, with Stanius Potter backing him, everyone respectfully called him young master.


    Even when facing Zalman Michael, he could negotiate with his back straight.


    But today, he had been insulted by a man who had married into the family, and what was more, Julius Reed had disclosed his biggest secret, leaving him no ce to hide his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can testify for Richard. We were discussing a business deal when this nobody came out of nowhere and insulted me!¡±


    Zalman Michael frowned slightly, looking at Stanius Potter: ¡°I, Zalman Michael, have been in Five-river Province for so long, and yet no one has dared to point their finger and curse at me. Richard couldn¡¯t stand seeing me being insulted and wanted to seek justice, but this man responded with even more foulnguage!¡±


    Today¡¯s events had surprisingly involved both Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, which was somewhat unexpected for Zalman Michael.


    But if she could garner even a little more favor from Stanius Potter, Zalman Michael was happy to do so, especially since she had the support of Octavius Abbott.


    When Octavius Abbott heard the term ¡°nobody,¡± his heart gave a shudder. It was the great Buddha he had nourished, and this foolish woman had offended him!


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, calcting how to extricate the situation.


    Considering his understanding of Julius Reed


    ¡°Boss Potter, hear me out!¡±


    Seeing Zalman Michael pointing the finger first, Que Radcliffe quickly stood up, bowing respectfully: ¡°Things are not as they seem. Ever since I sat down here, Richard has been verbally harassing me, and Julius Reed is my husband, naturally he wouldn¡¯t tolerate this. But Richard was pressing and constantly insulting my husband, so in a fit of anger, Julius merely blurted out a retort.¡±


    In the face of the well-known Stanius Potter, Que Radcliffe dared not harbor any illusions of luck.


    If he really went after Julius Reed, the situation could turn very bad.


    What Que did not know was that Julius Reed had already put Stanius Potter in his ce.


    ¡°A retort?¡±


    Hearing Que¡¯s words, Richard sneered: ¡°That¡¯s called a retort? Calling Miss Zalman the mistress of Boss Abbott, iming that I¡¯m the son of my Uncle, that¡¯s outright nder! Miss Radcliffe, if I were to say that you¡¯re someone else¡¯s mistress¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Richard could finish his words, Julius Reed pped him across the face.


    ¡°Say that again.¡±


    He looked towards a baffled Richard.


    Que Radcliffe was her own inner sanctuary, which no one was permitted to dishonor, or else.


    Death. ¡°You dare¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed grabbed Richard¡¯s head and mmed it violently against the ss tabletop of the restaurant.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    The immense force made Richard dizzy and nearly pass out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here!¡±


    The restaurant¡¯s security guards immediately surrounded them, and, seeing themotion, prepared to reach for their radios to call for backup. ¡°This brother here, we¡¯re all our own people, just kidding around.¡±


    Miguel Abbott hurried to stop the security guard, then looked towards


    Stanius Potter: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Brother Potter?¡±


    They were still unaware that Julius Reed was the real boss behind the scenes, but they were very clear about Julius Reed¡¯s strength.


    How could they afford to lose someone they had just managed to befriend?


    Moreover, causing trouble in Willson Group territory was bound to be troublesome if investigated.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The security guard naturally recognized Miguel Abbott, but with Stanius Potter standing beside him, if Potter said something different, they would have no choice but to proceed with their duties.


    ¡°Just messing around, didn¡¯t mean to disturb you!¡±


    Stanius Potter said with a faint smile, casually pulling out a card from his pocket: ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand in here, no pin. Have a drink on me, brothers.¡±


    Since the operation against the Leopold Family was extremely sessful, Stanius Potter began to reevaluate the pros and cons.


    If even the Leopold Family couldn¡¯t withstand it, what would be the oue if he kept seeking revenge?


    Now that he had cooled down from the heat of passion, he began to reassess the situation.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t disturb Boss Abbott and Boss Potter¡¯s drinking any longer! ¡±


    The security tucked the card into his pocket and left quickly with the staff after nodding and smiling.


    Money aside, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend these two big bosses even without a bribe.


    ¡°Brother Potter, you sure have quite a few bank cards there!¡±


    Miguel Abbott eyed Stanius Potter and asked with a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s a habit! Before Golden Eagle Group grew big, I inevitably had to deal with all sorts of people. As they say, little ghosts are hard to deal with; these were all unavoidable.¡±


    Stanius Potter smiled faintly, sliding his hand into his pocket and then pulling it out quickly.


    Inside, there were indeed several bank cards!


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Richard staggered up from the table, his face smeared with streaks of blood.


    ¡°You must stand up for me!¡±


    He sat painfully on a chair, looking incredibly ferocious.


    ¡°To dare to hit someone right in front of us, Boss Potter, why didn¡¯t you let the security handle this?¡±


    Zalman Michael also didn¡¯t understand; it was such a great opportunity!


    To kill with a borrowed knife.


    Did anyone who caused trouble on Willson Group territory expect to leave alive?


    But Stanius Potter actually ordered the guards to leave! What kind of medicine was really being sold in this gourd?

 Chapter 246 - 245 The Revealed Secret_1

    Chapter 246: Chapter 245 The Revealed Secret_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk less!¡±


    Seeing that Stanius Potter was in an awkward position to speak, Miguel Abbott simply opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°Mind your own business and stop meddling in others¡¯ affairs from now on!¡±


    Zalman Michael was very capable. When the Moonlight Group was founded, Zalman Michael and Miguel Abbott struggled together to achieve today¡¯s grand scale.


    Later, after the Moonlight Group stabilized, Zalman Michael set up his ownpany, which was still supported financially by Miguel Abbott.


    In their circle, everyone would call each other ¡°sister-inw¡± in private, and Zalman Michael really enjoyed this title, while Miguel Abbott turned a blind eye, pretending not to know.


    So, with Zalman Michael talking at this time, it was really inconvenient for Stanius Potter to scold him.


    ¡°Boss Abbott, do you know what he said?¡±


    Zalman Michael, having been rebuked by Miguel Abbott like this, clearly did not understand what was going on.


    Usually, if someone insulted him, Miguel Abbott would definitely stand up for him. Yet now, with the person who insulted him right in front of him, Miguel Abbott remained silent!


    ¡°He said I¡¯m your mistress!¡±


    Zalman Michael cried out with a wronged expression, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to establish the Maxwell Davenport Group, only to be called your mistress. If this gets out, won¡¯t both of our reputations be ruined?¡±


    The affair between the two of them, like the emperor¡¯s new clothes, was very clear in everyone¡¯s mind, yet nobody would speak of it.


    Because as soon as it was spoken, it would embarrass both parties, and the speaker would certainly face retribution.


    Nobody was foolish enough to defy this taboo.


    ¡°You are indeed my mistress! Who in the Five-river Province doesn¡¯t know that? Don¡¯t y the whore and then expect to be thought a saint; did someone say even half a word wrong? You became a mistress, so why can¡¯t you admit


    Miguel Abbott pointed at Zalman Michael¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You truly disappoint me!¡±


    All the people around the table were stunned as he uttered these words.


    Que Radcliffe sat at her seat, blinking,pletely failing to understand what had just happened.


    The situation had not developed as she had expected, not at all!


    Dempsey Davenport was like a child listening to a story, afraid to miss a single word.


    An affair like that of a mistress that cannot be presented upfront was spoken of by Miguel Abbott without a hint of shame.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, you¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter blinked and reminded him in a voice, ¡°This is a public ce!¡± Some matters, as long as they are not mentioned, are conveniently agreed to have never happened.


    But now that Miguel Abbott had openly acknowledged their rtionship, there would inevitably be much gossip in the Five-river Province, as people are apt to fear rumours, and who knows how the story might evolve.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what are you saying?¡±


    Zalman Michael¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what Miguel Abbott was saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you are indeed my mistress, and they¡¯ve merely spoken the truth. Is it worth reacting like this?¡±


    Miguel Abbott was furious to the extreme. This foolish woman had offended Julius Reed; who knew if Julius Reed would take out his anger on him.


    Just as the Moonlight Group was boarding the great ship and ready to overtake old families like the Leopold Family, this foolish woman, Zalman Michael, was actually jumping out trying to ruin it all.


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    Zalman Michael was momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°Apologize right now!¡±


    Miguel Abbott waved his hand, speaking very sternly, ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything wrong; you want to pin a charge on them? From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. From now on, whatever happens to the Maxwell Davenport Group, I will not inquire, and all the capital from the Moonlight Group invested in it will be withdrawn by tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what are you saying?¡±


    Zalman Michael¡¯s eyes widened, not daring to believe these words hade from Miguel Abbott¡¯s mouth.


    Once he loses the protection of the Moonlight Group, other powers will certainly pounce and eat away at the market share of the Maxwell Davenport Group.


    And once Miguel Abbott withdraws his investment, it would be a fatal blow to the Maxwell Davenport Group, which is currently expanding its business.


    ¡°What am I saying? Can¡¯t you hear what I am saying?!¡±


    Miguel Abbott pointed at Zalman Michael, shaking with anger, ¡°You really are an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Oh! What is Boss Abbott saying here? Why are you so angry?¡±


    At that moment, Maurice Yarrow strolled over leisurely, holding a wine ss.


    On normal days, the rtionship between them was considered decent, and everyone was clear about the rtionship between Zalman Michael and Miguel Abbott.


    If anyone could publicly dere that Zalman Michael was Miguel Abbott¡¯s mistress, Maurice Yarrow would definitely be among them.


    As Three de Group was the dominant force in Five-river Province, it was naturally invited to the banquet.


    Seeing Miguel Abbott losing his temper from far away, Maurice went over to check what was going on.


    ¡°General Yarrow, Boss Abbott is scolding me!¡±


    Zalman Michael began to cry intively.


    Although she was Miguel Abbott¡¯s mistress, there weren¡¯t really any conflicts between them on a daily basis, and Miguel Abbott doted on her a lot, hardly ever losing his temper with her.


    ¡°Boss Abbott, what¡¯s going on? What did Zalman do to get scolded like this by


    Maurice Yarrow was also very curious about what was wrong with Miguel Abbott today.


    ¡°This stupid woman has offended Mr. Reed. You tell me, shouldn¡¯t I scold her!¡± Miguel Abbott turned his head to look at Maurice Yarrow, sneering coldly. ¡°What Mr. Reed, when have I ever insulted him?¡±


    Zalman Michael cried with tear-stained cheeks, not caring about how she looked.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    Maurice Yarrow followed Miguel Abbott¡¯s gaze and immediately noticed Julius Reed sitting at a nearby table.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re here!¡±


    He instinctively shivered, spilling the wine from his ss onto the ground.


    ¡°Well scolded, Boss Abbott! A wasteful woman, she shouldn¡¯t be indulged!¡±


    With Bridger Davenport¡¯s warnings, Maurice Yarrow already seldom shed with Julius Reed and would even avoid him from a distance.


    Now that Zalman Michael had offended Julius Reed, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take her side.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Zalman Michael sneered, nodding and said, ¡°You all side with Miguel Abbott, so what about Boss Potter? Just now, this brat imed Richard is your illegitimate child!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    The mistress rtionship between Miguel Abbott and Zalman Michael was known by many in Five-river Province.


    But the rtionship between Richard and Stanius Potter was almost unknown to anyone.


    That was truly a secret!


    ¡°Shut your mouth, stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    Smack!


    Miguel Abbott walked over and pped Zalman Michael across the face, ¡°Have you lost your mind, saying such things?!¡±


    ¡°It was that young man who said it, why are you being fierce with me!¡±


    Zalman Michael touched her swollen face, looking at Miguel Abbott with deep resentment, ¡°You¡¯re hitting me now?¡±


    This was the first time Miguel Abbott had ever hit her during their long rtionship.


    ¡°It¡¯s nonsense, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Miguel Abbott didn¡¯t pay attention to Zalman Michael but looked at Stanius Potter.


    This kind of rumor was enough to ruin Stanius Potter¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Regarding this matter¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath, somewhat troubled, ¡°Mr. Reed didn¡¯t lie, Richard indeed is my illegitimate child..¡±

 Chapter 247 - 246 Secret Evidence 1

    Chapter 247: Chapter 246 Secret Evidence 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing Stanius Potter¡¯s words, Miguel Abbott froze on the spot.


    In their position, it was clear to them what consequences would follow if such a thing were to leak out.


    Even if it were true, one could not admit it in front of so many people!


    Besides, Stanius Potter was known for his meticulousness and would not easily reveal his true intentions. His rash disclosure today waspletely out of character for the chairman of Golden Eagle Group.


    Zalman Michael was equally wide-eyed. If Miguel Abbott did not help him for some reason, why then would Stanius Potter speak up against such rumors and nder?


    This was no longer simply mud-slinging; it was an insult!


    Based on what she knew of Stanius Potter, by now, a group of bodyguards should be dragging that son-inw out and beating him half to death as a warning to those with simr intentions.


    Everyone¡¯s behavior today was beyond Zalman Michael¡¯s expectations; nothing made sense to her.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Richard¡¯s face went pale. How could such a thing be said openly? How would others view him after this? And would Quamaine Potter let him off the hook once he found out about it?


    That notorious yboy was cruel and merciless when it came to matters of concern, how could he tolerate someone threatening his position as the heir to Golden Eagle Group?


    If this matter were to spread, he feared he might lose everything he had and leave Five-river Province in disgrace.


    This was a reality Richard could not ept!


    It is easy to adapt to luxury, but difficult to return to frugality!


    He was ustomed to a life of luxury; he could never go back to being the son of a worker!


    ¡°Have I spoken out of turn? Richard, apologize to Mr. Reed immediately!¡± Stanius Potter¡¯s face was grim.


    Although Richard was his illegitimate son, Stanius Potter did not skimp on his treatment. He sent him abroad to study, foundedpanies, and even paved the way for Richard in Five-river Province, which enabled the smooth operation of Fast Logistics.


    What Stanius Potter did not know was that ever since Quamaine Potter got injured, Richard had been plotting to legitimize his position and take over the industries of Golden Eagle Group.


    His coboration with Zalman Michael was just an excuse to get close to Miguel Abbott, preparing for future use.


    Indeed, having witnessed Quamaine Potter neglecting his duties, Stanius Potter once had the same idea. However, Quamaine Potter¡¯s mother would never agree.


    Therefore, he invested a lot of money, hoping that Richard could develop on his own, using his abilities to establish his own business empire in Five-river Province.


    Now, having Richard apologize was also to protect him.


    After all, As Leopold had been battered into disability, how much trouble could an illegitimate child stir up?


    Stanius Potter did not want both of his sons to end up disabled.


    ¡°Why? It was he who insulted us, Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Potter, indeed, I misspoke,¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Richard¡¯s words, speaking leisurely while sitting in his chair.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this matter is exactly as you have said. I, Stanius Potter, am an open person, but indeed, I had intended to conceal this affair. After all, Golden Eagle Group cannot do without my wife, and if she were to learn of this, I fear¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter did not finish his sentence.


    ¡°Could it really be true?¡±


    Zalman Michael¡¯s eyes widened.


    She could hardly believe that this son-in w before her knew such a well-hidden secret of Stanius Potter¡¯s and, having revealed the secret, had not shown anger but rather acted in a very humble manner.


    ¡°No, when have I, Julius Reed, ever taken back my words? If I say he¡¯s not lying, then he¡¯s not lying!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes fixed sternly on Richard¡¯s face, and he spoke deliberately:


    ¡°He is not your illegitimate son.¡±


    After this statement, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone failed to understand the meaning behind Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    To reveal someone¡¯s secret, to make them publicly humiliated, and then to wait for that person to admit it only to say it isn¡¯t true afterward.


    Who would believe that?


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say!¡±


    Richard¡¯splexion grew worse, and he even forgot about the wound on his face, appearing utterly ferocious.


    ¡°Stanius Potter,e to think of it, you still owe me a favor, don¡¯t you!¡±


    Julius Reed did not pay him any attention but snapped his fingers and, with a smile, looked up at Stanius Potter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still holding a grudge against me? I¡¯ve said before,e at me if you want revenge, and I won¡¯t hold back when I hit back. Oh, and to prevent your son from dying at someone else¡¯s hands, I¡¯ve ced one of my men by his side, ready to take his life at any moment.¡±


    After these words, Stanius Potter¡¯splexion went berserk! And the people around the dining table were so tense they could barely breathe!


    Miguel Abbott and Maurice Yarrow were still okay since both had some understanding of Julius Reed. But Zalman Michael and Que Radcliffe werepletely stunned.


    How dare this young man threaten Stanius Potter? What was he really about?


    Zalman Michael subconsciously looked towards Miguel Abbott, but thetter showed no surprise and remainedposed as usual.


    Irving Harris¡¯s legs had already been crippled by Julius Reed; what was it to him to threaten Stanius Potter a little?


    In Miguel Abbott¡¯s eyes, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Julius Reed went ahead and beat up Stanius Potter right now.


    Que Radcliffe and Dempsey Davenport were so frightened they began to tremble. Girls were generally more timid, and added with Julius Reed¡¯s blunt threat to Stanius Potter, they feltpletely unsettled.


    Dempsey Davenport cast a questioning look at Que Radcliffe, but all she saw in the other girl¡¯s eyes was the same worry and helplessness.


    Even though he was her husband, Que Radcliffe really had no idea about Julius Reed¡¯s background.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you must be joking, right?¡±


    Stanius Potter awkwardlyughed as he said.


    ¡°If I were joking, then your son really would have died more than once!¡±


    Julius Reed reached into his chest and pulled out a stack of photos from the inner pocket of his clothes, throwing them on the dining table, ¡°Your illegitimate son really has some skill, huh? Actually bribing someone to try to kill Quamaine Potter and then take his ce!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Upon seeing the photos, Richard¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. He lunged forward to destroy the evidence but was kicked away by Stanius Potter!


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter grabbed the photos, looking through them one by one. The more he saw, the more shocking it became!


    During Ouamaine Potter¡¯s recovery, someone actually tried to disrupt his oxygen supply, andter, they attempted to inject air into his body!


    Photograph after photograph was of Stanius Potter¡¯s own bodyguard, Thayer Taylor, whom he trusted the most!


    ¡°Why did you betray me!¡±


    After seeing the photos, Stanius Potter spun around and red at Thayer Taylor, who was not far from him.


    Within the Golden Eagle Group, aside from the Seven Guardians, Thayer Taylor was the most trustworthy.


    After Quamaine Potter was injured, Thayer Taylor was responsible for taking care of the young master, and he also apanied him to the banquet.


    When suddenly questioned by Stanius Potter, Thayer Taylor¡¯splexion changed drastically, and he stood up from his chair to run towards the door!


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    Maurice Yarrow, from the group¡¯s background, picked up a chair and violently threw it!


    Thump!


    The chairnded squarely on Thayer Taylor¡¯s legs, causing him to stumble forward and copse onto the ground..

 Chapter 248 - 247 Unreasonable Demands_l

    Chapter 248: Chapter 247 Unreasonable Demands_l


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thayer Taylor was the most guilty and desperate to escape, but just as he struggled to his feet from the ground, he was kicked back down by Austin Yarrow!


    Austin Yarrow was the best fighter of them all; no matter where he went, he always followed closely by Stanius Potter¡¯s side, especiallytely as the situation in Five-river Province was unstable, and the surroundings had be very unsafe.


    ¡°Boss, what did Mr. Pendleton do wrong?¡±


    Austin Yarrow kept his foot on Thayer Taylor¡¯s back, his hands bending Thayer Taylor¡¯s arms and firmly controlling him.


    No matter what Thayer Taylor did, as long as Stanius Potter gave the word, Austin Yarrow wouldn¡¯t go easy on him!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Such a bigmotion inevitably attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people at therge venue cast curious nces to see what was happening. The security guards, once again disturbed, became somewhat stern in their tone.


    The Willson Group was now rising abruptly, and its security personnel were all professionally trained. It could be said without hesitation that anyone daring to cause trouble at the Willson Group would be boldly thrown out¡ªeven if it were Stanius Potter himself!


    ¡°Boss Potter, what are you doing?¡±


    Watching Thayer Taylor being stepped on the ground, the head of security asked rather unpleasantly, ¡°Today is the ceremony for the Group. Isn¡¯t it a bit disrespectful to cause trouble now among all the executives?¡±


    Usually, if anyone dared to speak to Stanius Potter like this, his bodyguards would have rushed up to beat them up a long time ago.


    But this was the Willson Group¡¯s territory. Even though Austin Yarrow¡¯s frown was as deep as a crevice, he still stood still, not daring to recklessly act.


    Making a move would bring considerable trouble to Stanius Potter, and of course, Austin Yarrow understood that.


    ¡°Just some family affairs, these are all my own people. We¡¯re really sorry for causing a disturbance earlier.¡±


    Stanius Potter exined politely, knowing that offending the Willson Group over today¡¯s issue would be a huge loss.


    As everyone knows, the Willson Group could potentially change the current chaotic situation in Five-river Province. The ambitious Stanius Potter naturally wouldn¡¯t give up; he was determined to try his luck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him! Security bro, I really don¡¯t know him! Please, save me!¡±


    Thayer Taylor, as if grasping at a lifeline, was shouting desperately, hoping to escape the hotel with the help of the security guards. Once taken away, his fate would be nothing but death!


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    The security guard frowned at Thayer Taylor, pondering in his mind.


    Because the shouting had been too loud, it had already reached many people¡¯s ears. The security guard could obviously no longer dismiss the situation.


    After all, so many eyes were watching.


    ¡°Security bro, this is indeed one of my people. He¡¯s just scared of being punished by me for his wrongdoings, trying to seek your protection!¡±


    Stanius Potter had also realized that the situation was bing difficult to deal with. Now, with everyone watching, if he insisted on taking Thayer Taylor away, it would be opposing the Willson Group.


    But if he let him go, recalling how Quamaine Potter had nearly lost his life made him furiously angry!


    This vengeance must be avenged!


    Moreover, through Julius Reed¡¯s words, he suspected that it might also involve Richard.


    ¡°Sorry, this here is the Willson Group¡¯s territory, not the Golden Eagle Group!


    As long as you¡¯re here, you must follow our rules!¡±


    Just as the security chief wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with the situation, a middle-aged man slowly walked over.


    He pointed to a golden namete on the chest of his suit, introducing himself, ¡°Head of Security at the Willson Group, responsible for handling all conflicts. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with today¡¯s events, you can give feedback to our manager afterwards!¡±


    After speaking, he gestured, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Austin Yarrow, seeing Stanius Potter¡¯s displeasure, knew that Thayer Taylor must havemitted some serious offense to upset his boss so much.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t n to let the man go!


    ¡°You dare to cause trouble here! Take them all down!¡±


    Facing Austin Yarrow¡¯s defiance, the head of security was clearly angered, ¡°Today, no matter who it is, anyone who dares to cause trouble will be arrested!¡±


    Several security guards exchanged nces and rushed towards Austin Yarrow.


    ¡°Austin Yarrow, let him go!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s face was exceedingly grim, but he also knew very well that it was virtually impossible to keep Thayer Taylor there!


    The Willson Group was already dominant, and with so many eyes watching now, they had to assert their power, a perfect opportunity to kill the chicken to scare the monkey!


    Stanius Potter wasn¡¯t foolish¡ªdespite the rage inside, he understood the need to endure.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Austin Yarrow took a deep breath, his reluctance apparent as he stepped away from Thayer Taylor. His fists were clenched tightly, his heart filled with malice.


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Potter, sorry to disappoint you!¡±


    As Thayer Taylor regained his freedom, heughed out loud, looking at


    Stanius Potter triumphantly: ¡°Sorry, brother, I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    The moment he saw Stanius Potter get angry, he already knew that the plot against Quamaine Potter had been exposed.


    After all, having been with Stanius Potter for so many years, he understood his boss quite well.


    ¡°Thayer Taylor, you have followed me for many years, do you really think you can escape?¡±


    Stanius Potter said coldly, ¡°In Five-river Province, whether you take to the skies or burrow into the ground, you cannot hide! Those who betray me must pay the price! And this price, you simply can¡¯t afford!¡±


    That someone dared to harm his own son, especially an employee who had served him for many years, was something Stanius Potter couldn¡¯t tolerate!


    He was determined to make Thayer Taylor¡¯s life a living hell!


    First, it was Quadir Cook¡¯s betrayal that made him feel even the Seven Guardians couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted, and now Thayer Taylor, who had followed him for years, had acted with such vicious intent.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, was this all you?¡±


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, Stanius Potter suddenly realized something.


    Quamaine Potter had survived so many assassination attempts, could it be because¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, ¡°The person I ced by his side wasn¡¯t there to kill him! Do you think if I really wanted him dead, anyone could stop me?¡±


    He stood up, looking directly at Stanius Potter, ¡°I want you to regret! I want you to understand just how wrong your decision was back then!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I failed to recognize a real giant among men!¡±


    Stanius Potter bowed deeply, his voice solemn, ¡°Regardless, you saved my son¡¯s life, and for that, I must personally thank you! Thank you!¡±


    As the chairman of the Golden Eagle Group, a prominent entrepreneur in Five-river Province, this was the first time in ten years he had lowered his head to someone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, Mr. Potter, take care!¡±


    On the side, Thayer Taylorughed out loud as the security guards were about to take him away, a cold sneer crossing his face.


    He was provoking, trying to infuriate Stanius Potter, to make him blunder in the Willson Group¡¯s territory. ¡°This guy seems like he really needs a beating!¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    Thayer Taylor¡¯s smug expression was the kind that made people want to beat him up on sight.


    ¡°Hehe! Then why don¡¯t youe and try?¡±


    Thayer Taylor spoke with a provocative tone.


    Who would dare cause trouble on Willson Group¡¯s turf?


    Even Stanius Potter had to watch him leave, let alone a youngster!


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone would make such an unreasonable request! Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    Julius Reed straightened his clothes and slowly stood up from his seat..

 Chapter 249 - 248 Fulfilling Your Request_1

    Chapter 249: Chapter 248 Fulfilling Your Request_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hah! You really don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re alive or dead. Kid, let me tell you the truth, this is the property of Willson Group! No matter who you are, don¡¯t even think about messing around here!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed stand up, Thayer Taylor sneered, not taking him seriously at all.


    Do they really think the security here is a joke?


    Even Stanius Potter had to obediently watch himself leave, what¡¯s a mere youth inparison?


    If he dares toe over, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even make it to my face before the security here beats him to death!


    ¡°Really? Then I would like to try!¡±


    Julius Reed walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this is Willson Group property, you must not act rashly! Rest assured, even if this traitor leaves here, he won¡¯t be able to escape from


    Five-river Province!¡±


    Stanius Potter quickly tried to stop him.


    Even though his son was crippled by this young man, in all conscience, Julius Reed had saved Quamaine Potter¡¯s life. Besides, the conflict between the two was entirely orchestrated by the Leopold Family.


    Therefore, at this juncture, he naturally didn¡¯t want Julius Reed to offend the Willson Group.


    ¡°No one can stop me from hitting the person I want to hit!¡±


    Julius Reed gently pushed away Stanius Potter¡¯s hand, not hurried, not slow, arranging his shirt cuffs, appearingpletely unconcerned about the security in front of him.


    ¡°Stanius Potter, how do you n to repay me for today¡¯s matter?¡±


    Julius Reed said with his head down, ¡°I¡¯ve saved your son and now helped you catch the culprit. If you can¡¯t show some sincerity, I¡¯m afraid the Golden Eagle Group really won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡±


    For Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, such threatening words were no joke. But for others, they didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all.


    Zalman Michael was getting more confused. She really couldn¡¯t understand, what kind of leverage did this young man have over Stanius Potter? Subject to such threats, he didn¡¯t utter a word of resistance.


    This did not seem to fit Stanius Potter¡¯s style of doing things at all!


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡¯s kindness, naturally, I will remember it in my heart! Some things are not suitable to be said in such a setting. If Mr. Reed doesn¡¯t mind, I will host a dinner tonight at the Golden Eagle Building to wee and honor you!¡± Stanius Potter¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quickly made a decision!


    The difficult thing in this world is to retreat.


    Take one step back, and the world opens up.


    ¡°Fine, but you better not disappoint me!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and walked straight towards Thayer Taylor.


    Between the two men stood the Willson Group¡¯s head of security and several exceptionally strong security guards.


    The hearts of Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter were hanging in the bnce, once Julius Reed offended the Willson Group, they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves from the situation either.


    But if Miguel Abbott could follow unswervingly, that made Stanius Potter too resolve to stand on the same boat with Julius Reed.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, do you think he will be in trouble?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport asked anxiously, with a glimmer of anticipation in her heart.


    This is the Willson Group we¡¯re talking about!


    The colossal entity that no one in Five-river Province dared to provoke, was


    Julius Reed really going to stand against the Willson Group?


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine! I believe in him!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face was already pale, and her palms were drenched in sweat.


    She said she wasn¡¯t worried out loud, but she was very anxious inside.


    If it had been before, she wouldn¡¯t have been so worried about Stanius Potter and the others, after all, Julius Reed had previously broken Quamaine Potter¡¯s leg and nothing had happened so far.


    But the Willson Group, with its legendary reputation, even the local centennial family, the Leopold Family, would actively ingratiate themselves with it.


    Was Julius Reed¡¯s direct approach really going to work?


    ¡°Sir, please do not challenge us!¡±


    When the head of security at the Willson Group saw Julius Reed approaching, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    They have carte nche to act first and reportter in their operations, no matter who it may be!


    This was an order from the top, aimed at deterring these local strongmen and ensuring they keep a respectful distance from the Willson Group!


    ¡°Kid, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You daree to me with that audacity? Even Stanius Potter doesn¡¯t have that guts, who do you think you are?¡±


    Thayer Taylor sneered mockingly.


    He was acting under someone¡¯s orders, and was in cahoots with Richard.


    Once Quamaine Potter suddenly died, it was impossible for the vast Potter¡¯s empire to be without a sessor. As the illegitimate child, Richard would naturally be pushed forward to take Quamaine¡¯s ce.


    And because of Richard, Thayer Taylor would be highly regarded and gradually usurp Stanius Potter¡¯s position as one of the Seven Guardians.


    But Thayer Taylor¡¯s attempts had all failed¡ªstrangely so!


    Many times Quamaine Potter was in deadly situations, yet somehow, he miraculously survived each one.


    Now that the matter was exposed, as long as he could leave this hotel, he could depart Five-river Province in no time, rendering Stanius Potter incapable of catching him!


    His escape route had been prepared long ago, which is why he dared to mock so recklessly.


    ¡°You little bastard, wait until I rise again, I¡¯ll thoroughly deal with you, a meddler who¡­ ¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Julius Reed threw a punch that sent him flying past the security guards, mming straight into Thayer Taylor¡¯s face!


    With a scream, Thayer Taylor was knocked back and fell to the ground, clutching his face in pain.


    The punch was extremely powerful and had broken Thayer Taylor¡¯s nose bridge, blood seeping out non-stop between his fingers.


    ¡°You dare hit someone!¡±


    Seeing this, the head of Willson Group¡¯s security narrowed his eyes, a murderous intent emanated from him.


    ¡°Go, all of you, go back to doing what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡±


    Julius Reed nced over at him, lightly pulling out a golden card from his jacket pocket before swiftly slipping it back.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The moment the head of security saw the golden card, he was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    That was the symbol of the highest position in the Willson Group, only a few people in the board of directors had the privilege to carry this golden card!


    Within the Willson Group, it represented the ultimate authority!


    Because it involved many employees, there would be awkward situations of subordinates not recognizing their superiors.


    Having such a badge that symbolizes one¡¯s rank and identity made things much more convenient. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?¡± Julius Reed frowned slightly.


    ¡°Understood! Everyone, withdraw!¡±


    The head of security bellowed, then turned and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°But chief, he hit someone¡­¡±


    Smack!


    The security team captain had just opened his mouth when he was pped by the head of security, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The security guards immediately stood up straight, returning to their posts in an orderly fashion.


    Now everyone was stunned.


    Including Thayer Taylor on the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing! Someone is assaulting someone, and you just stand by? Is this what the Willson Group is about? Are you so afraid of a teenager?


    Shameful!¡±


    He watched the retreating figures at the south gate, shouting frantically.


    This was his protective talisman. If the Willson Group didn¡¯t handle this matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to step through that door, and what he would face would be torture worse than death!


    But no one gave him any attention.


    ¡°Keep shouting, I¡¯m listening!¡±


    Julius Reed walked up, picked him up from the ground, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m going fulfill your wish for a beating.¡±


    After speaking, he lifted Thayer Taylor with one hand and threw him down hard to the ground!

 Chapter 250 - 249: The Illegitimate Child’s Ambition 1

    Chapter 250: Chapter 249: The Illegitimate Child¡¯s Ambition 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    The security guards not only did not stop the act of beating someone in the hotel but also bellowed at the onlooking guests.


    And checked their phones, deleting all the video footage.


    Although these people were usually quite influential as business elites, they were as submissive as grandsons in the hotel, obedientlyplying. ¡°Boss, I was wrong! Please spare my life!¡±


    Thayer Taylory sprawled on the hotel floor, feeling as if several of his ribs were broken, with blood constantly surging up his throat, his body feeling like it was falling apart.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Julius Reed sneered, squatting down and pressing Thayer Taylor¡¯s head: ¡°Just now you were begging me to hit you, and now you change your tune? If I hit you when you ask and stop when you say, wouldn¡¯t I look rather foolish?¡± After speaking, he slowly stood up and single-handedly picked up a chair from beside the dining table.


    Crack!


    Without the slightest pause!


    The chair smashed directly onto Thayer Taylor.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and Thayer Taylor¡¯s body twitched.


    ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±


    Julius Reed pped his hands and sat down beside Que Radcliffe: ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll have a huge gain!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reed!¡±


    Seeing the people from Willson Group leaving, Stanius Potter was unable to calm his heart for a long time. Every time he thought he had sufficiently estimated his opponent, he was surprised again.


    Daring to make trouble during a Willson Group ceremony, he was the first, and there would definitely not be a second.


    ¡°Boss Potter, please spare me! Considering the many years I¡¯ve served you, if not for my achievements, at least acknowledge my hard work! Please, grant me a way out!¡±


    Thayer Taylor was utterly despairing, knowing it would be very difficult to leave the hotel alive today.


    Moreover, the forces behind him would never dare to snatch someone from the Willson Group¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Knowing that you have followed the boss for so many years, you should be aware that the boss hates traitors the most!¡±


    Austin Yarrow yanked Thayer Taylor up, his eyes red as he demanded, ¡°Spit it out, who made you do this!¡±


    Quadir Cook¡¯s incident had made Austin Yarrow feel that the Seven Guardians were deeply insulted! Now Thayer Taylor¡¯s betrayal had pushed Austin Yarrow¡¯s anger to the brink!


    ¡°Not talking?¡±


    Stanius Potter looked at the silent Thayer Taylor, feeling even more irascible.


    That this trusted veteran had almost taken his son¡¯s life!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you fairly! Even within the entire Golden Eagle Group, aside from the Seven Guardians, you had one of the highest ies. Yet, you backstabbing scum dared to touch my son!¡±


    Stanius Potter turned to look at Julius Reed: ¡°Mr. Reed, if I were to take some action, would it cause you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured dismissively: ¡°Do as you wish, without any reservations!¡± He admired Stanius Potter for his ruthlessness.


    Even though they had once been enemies, it didn¡¯t stop Julius Reed from appreciating him. After living for thousands of years, who really qualified as his enemy?


    More often than not, they were simply overestimating themselves!


    ¡°Thank you! ¡±


    Stanius Potter bowed deeply and nodded to Austin Yarrow.


    ¡°Thayer Taylor, how dare you betray the boss!¡±


    Austin Yarrow¡¯s eyes narrowed, all the hatred pouring out of his heart!


    He gripped Thayer Taylor¡¯s fingers with one hand and forcefully twisted!


    Crack!


    The fingers were broken instantly!


    Before Thayer Taylor could scream, Austin Yarrow had already pulled a towel from his pocket and stuffed it forcefully into his mouth!


    ¡°Whimper¡­ Whimper¡­¡±


    Thayer Taylor wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Traitors get what they deserve!¡±


    Crack!


    Austin Yarrow ced his hand on Taylor¡¯s next finger and forcefully snapped it again!


    After two fingers were broken in session, Taylor¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot, veins on his face popped, and his body shook violently.


    It¡¯smon knowledge that each finger is connected to the heart; the pain he must be enduring is unimaginable!


    But that was far from the end. Austin didn¡¯t even give Taylor a chance to speak before he broke the third finger.


    Crack!


    Everyone present sharply inhaled in shock.


    Zalman Michael¡¯s face was pale, his hands trembling so badly he couldn¡¯t pick up his bag. Dempsey Davenport swallowed hard, equally pale-faced.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Julius Reed hugged Que Radcliffe tightly, signaling her not to be afraid.


    ¡°Yeah, as long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not scared!¡±


    Radcliffe whispered, burying her head in Reed¡¯s embrace.


    Even Miguel Abbott, who considered himself cold and ruthless enough, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head away, refusing to witness the gruesome scene.


    Finally, after Taylor¡¯s five fingers were all broken, Austin removed the towel from his mouth.


    ¡°If you scream or tell one lie, I¡¯ll do the same to your other hand!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Stanius Potter stared straight into his eyes.


    ¡°It was¡­ Richard who made me do it. He said that once Quamaine Potter was dead, he would be your only son and inherit the family business! Then I would be above the Seven Guardians, enjoying the highest honor!¡±


    Taylor said weakly. His voice was hoarse, and his gaze somewhat vacant.


    Anyone else might have passed out long ago, but the fact that he remained conscious was an extraordinary feat.


    ¡°You nderer! Taylor, we don¡¯t know each other, why would you frame me!¡±


    Upon hearing this usation, Richard¡¯s legs went weak, and he nearly copsed to the floor.


    The next moment, he picked up a steel fork from the table and stabbed viciously at Taylor: ¡°Die!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Austin moved quickly, stepping forward and kicking hard at Richard¡¯s wrist.


    The steel fork fell to the ground with a ng.


    ¡°Taylor, you better not be lying!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s expression became even darker.


    If what Taylor had said was true, then everything made sense. However, he couldn¡¯t understand how Richard could have bought Taylor off since the two of them hardly interacted.


    There must be someone behind all this!


    ¡°Boss Potter, everything I¡¯ve said is true! At this point, I don¡¯t harbor any hopes of living. I just ask for a quick death! I¡¯ve been indebted to your kindness for many years, yet I ended up betraying you!¡±


    Taylor said faintly: ¡°This matter was coordinated by someone named


    ¡®Xiaocang.¡¯ As for who is behind Xiaocang, I really have no idea!¡±


    ¡°Take him away, give him a swift end!¡±


    Stanius Potter gestured with a wave of his hand, and Austin dragged Taylor out of the hotel like a dead dog.


    ¡°Speak! Why would you do this!¡±


    Stanius Potter took a deep breath and red at the fallen Richard: ¡°You want


    money, I¡¯ll give it to you! You want connections, I¡¯ve already paved the way for you! You were only amoner, but I gave you more money than you could ever spend in a lifetime! Why!¡±


    In the end, he was practically roaring the question.


    ¡°Uncle ¡ª no, Dad, I was wrong! Please give me another chance!¡± Richard knelt and crawled to the feet of Stanius Potter, pleading desperately..

 Chapter 251 - 250 Paternity Test Report_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 250 Paternity Test Report_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After listening to Thayer Taylor¡¯s words, Stanius Potter¡¯s face shifted unpredictably. He wondered, were Thayer Taylor¡¯s words true or false? If they were false, and the previous conversation hadn¡¯t reached his ears, then how did Thayer Taylor know that Richard was his illegitimate son?


    Even the Seven Guardians were unaware of this matter, let alone him. But if it were true, why would Richard do such a thing?


    However, now that Richard was kneeling at his feet begging for mercy and attempting to kill to silence the witness, it seemed to confirm Thayer Taylor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Whether you have anything to do with this matter, I will judge myself! If it truly has nothing to do with you, I will ensure that your current interests will not be harmed. But if it is rted to you¡­¡±


    At this point, Stanius Potter did not continue.


    No matter what, this was his own bloodline, even if it was an illegitimate son.


    If it really was Richard who had instigated this from behind, how to deal with it truly troubled Stanius Potter.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Richard only then realized how panicked he had been, almost exposing his crime.


    ¡°Dad, I really had no part in this matter! But I did hear some rumors, and because I wasn¡¯t sure if they were true or not, I didn¡¯t dare to report them to you, fearing that I would be used of sowing discord!¡±


    Richard¡¯s eyes flickered as he quickly thought of an excuse. Although this might earn him a scolding, it was still better than being charged with murder.


    Upon hearing this, Stanius Potter also began to waver.


    After all, it was his own bloodline; he pondered again.


    ¡°Mr. Potter, this doesn¡¯t seem to match your decisive and swift style of doing things!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled, took out a photo from his pocket, and flicked it lightly!


    Stanius Potter reached out to catch it and held the photo in his hands.


    This was a long-distance candid shot. In the photo, Brayden Leopold, Richard, and Thayer Taylor were seen enjoying their drinks and conversation with smiles on their faces.


    If they were not familiar with each other, why would they beughing so heartily?


    m!


    Stanius Potter furiously threw the photo onto Richard¡¯s face, quivering with anger, ¡°You beast, you even dared to deceive me!¡±


    Although on the surface the two had always referred to each other as uncle and nephew, from the moment Stanius Potter recognized him, he had treated Richard as his own son.


    Whether it was money or connections, he had taken care of everything to ensure that Richard had a smooth sailing in Five-river Province.


    But now, his own trusted rtive had betrayed him!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The moment Richard saw the photo, his body softened, and he leaned directly on the dining table.


    With such incontrovertible evidence, he couldn¡¯t possibly argue his way out.


    ¡°Who are you! Why are you doing this to me!¡±


    His angry gaze turned to Julius Reed; his eyes filled with unwillingness and despair!


    Richard could not understand why everyone so greatly respected this son-inw, who had just entered the family, and how the man had been able to understand him so thoroughly from the start!


    That photo was taken half a month ago, at the exact meeting where the three conspired to murder Quamaine Potter and thereby enable Richard to inherit the Potter Family¡¯s rights.


    That meeting was extremely secretive, nearly no one else was aware of it, and the venue was Richard¡¯s own private winery!


    How could this be possible!


    ¡°Why am I doing this to you? Sorry, but I simply couldn¡¯t let live someone who covets my woman,¡± replied Julius Reed with a light smile, and gestured to Stanius Potter, ¡°Mr. Potter, are you reluctant to take action?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    A bitter taste filled Stanius Potter¡¯s heart. No matter how one put it, Richard was his own flesh and blood. Even if he had erred, even if he wanted to kill Quamaine Potter, that was, after all, his son!


    A tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs, much less a human being.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Julius Reed continued to beckon.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Stanius Potter moved quickly toward him.


    ¡°Actually, he is not your son, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Before Julius Reed could finish, Stanius Potter red and muttered softly, ¡°I have had a paternity test done, and at three different ces no less!¡±


    As the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, how could Stanius Potter not be meticulous in such matters? When Richard appeared, Stanius had already secretlymissioned paternity tests from three different institutions.


    The test results had always been true.


    If one could be wrong, how could all three be falsified?


    ¡°Exactly! Three tests definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong. But!¡±


    At this, Julius Reed pulled out three pieces of paper from his pocket again and handed them to Stanius Potter, ¡°The same person got these three reports for you! What you¡¯re holding in your hands now is the real paternity report!¡±


    At the sight of the three pieces of paper, Stanius Potter¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He never dreamed that, shrewd as he was, he could be yed for such a fool in this matter.


    The person who collected the reports was Thayer Taylor!


    ¡°Father, I¡­¡±


    p!


    As Richard realized something was amiss and just as he was about to ask, Stanius Potter backhanded him with a p!


    ¡°Who told you to call me that?¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s face was as still as dead water, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    A disgrace!


    Such a disgrace!


    To be yed like a puppet in someone¡¯s hands for so many years after living half a lifetime!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before Richard could speak, Stanius Potter kicked him and at the same time looked toward Austin Yarrow, ¡°Take him away, lock him in the dungeon at the vi! If he escapes, I will have your life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss! I, Austin Yarrow, might not have many skills, but keeping an eye on him is a piece of cake!¡±


    Austin Yarrow patted his chest, picked up Richard from the ground like he was picking up a chicken, and dragged him outside the hotel.


    Zalman Michael waspletely dumbfounded.


    She had believed without a doubt that Richard was Stanius Potter¡¯s illegitimate son, especially since Stanius himself had acknowledged it, and Richard had already called him ¡°Dad.¡±


    So what was this act now?


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Reed!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Stanius Potter managed to squeeze out a faint smile.


    He knew that Julius Reed had left him with enough face. If today¡¯s events were exposed, it would undoubtedly be a devastating blow to him.


    By then, his business rivals would undoubtedly seize the opportunity to kick him when he was down and push Golden Eagle Group to a dead end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you still owe me a favor that you haven¡¯t quite repaid yet!¡±


    Julius Reedughed heartily, stood up from his chair, ¡°I have some things to attend to, so I won¡¯t be joining you any longer! Oh, and take good care of my wife for me.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured!¡±


    Stanius Potter wiped the sweat from his forehead and hastily assured, patting his chest, ¡°As long as people still listen to Stanius Potter, your sister-inw will definitely not receive any differential treatment!¡±


    Although he was much younger than Julius Reed, he nheless referred to Que Radcliffe as sister-inw.


    ¡°And this woman, she¡¯s a bit annoying! Chirping all the time, it¡¯s displeasing!¡±


    Julius Reed indicated towards Zalman Michael.


    ¡°Get out! Get out at once! Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡±


    Miguel Abbott was smart and immediately pulled Zalman Michael up from her seat.


    ¡°But, Mr. Abbott, I was invited by the Willson Group, I can¡¯t just¡­¡±


    p!


    Miguel Abbott pped her, ¡°Even if it was the Jade Emperor who invited you today, you would still have to get out!¡±

 Chapter 252 - 251: The Roadblocker_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 251: The Roadblocker_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zalman Michael finally left, carrying with him unwillingness and anger, as he departed amidst Julius Reed¡¯s unrestrainedughter.


    Meanwhile, the ceremony was unknowingly already underway.


    Because Zade Radcliffe and his grandson Otis Radcliffe had been focusing their attention on the stage, they had not noticed what had just urred.


    They hoped to use this opportunity to reim the corporation that belonged to them.


    However, from the beginning to the end, other than a director and general manager showing up, the truly influential figures had not appeared at all.


    This inevitably left the attendees feeling somewhat disappointed, but being able to attend the Willson Group¡¯s grand celebration also brought them a sense of honor.


    After the third round of toasting, Zade Radcliffe got acquainted with a wealthy businessman from Five-river Province. This person had followed Stanius Potter in his early years andter set up his own business, amassing assets of several billion.


    When Zade Radcliffe heard this news, his heart surged with excitement. Everyone knew that Stanius Potter and Julius Reed had a feud, and if they could get to know Stanius Potter through this businessman, it would definitely help them pull Que Radcliffe down from the chairman¡¯s position.


    But the businessman did not agree on the spot.


    Zade Radcliffe understood what this meant. But now that he had been expelled from the Radcliffe Group, he simply had no money.


    So he could only promise to show his gratitude generously once he regained control of thepany.


    With that, the businessman nodded in agreement and led them to Stanius Potter¡¯s table.


    By that time, everyone was free to move about, and the Willson Group had merely given a brief speech before inviting everyone to eat and drink freely.


    ¡°Boss Potter, I have a friend who would like to meet you!¡±


    Derrek Michael approached with Zade Radcliffe and his grandson, smiling as he made the introduction.


    He had been Stanius Potter¡¯s assistant in the early days and, even though heter became independent, he had not cut off contact with Stanius Potter. On the contrary, their rtionship was still very close.


    ¡°Boss Potter, hello!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe, a man ustomed to social interactions, immediately extended his hand, wanting to shake hands with Stanius Potter, ¡°I have long heard of Boss Potter¡¯s renown, and seeing you today, you truly are a giant amongst men!¡±


    But Stanius Potter did not take his hand, instead, he nonchntly nodded.


    Not just anyone could shake hands with him. If it weren¡¯t for Derrek Michael¡¯s sake, Zade Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to talk to him.


    ¡°Boss Potter, I have a matter I wish to discuss privately with you!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe looked around at the people nearby and spoke in a secretive manner.


    The table was filled with wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province, all of whom he recognized, but none of whom recognized him.


    Furthermore, since this matter was rted to the Radcliffe Family, he did not wish to let more people know about it.


    ¡°Speak directly! If it¡¯s inconvenient, feel free to decline, as my time is limited!¡±


    Stanius Potter¡¯s face remained stern, giving Zade Radcliffe no face at all. The gap between them was not just a little bit; apart from his respectful treatment of Julius Reed that day, he showed no favor to anyone else.


    In other words, Zade Radcliffe was not qualified.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nodded awkwardly but still kept a smile on his face. He needed a favor and being able to meet Stanius Potter was already a great honor, so he dared not ask for too much.


    ¡°Who is this? Chattering on and on!¡±


    Miguel Abbott leaned back in his chair, raising his eyebrow inquisitively.


    Their table was located in the front row, seated with the top businessmen of Five-river Province.


    Including the adjacent tables, all were of this caliber.


    The levels of hierarchy were clearly defined.


    The sudden appearance of an old man naturally made them a bit displeased.


    ¡°I am the chairman of the Radcliffe Group, Zade Radcliffe!¡±


    Upon hearing this title, the attitudes of Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott changed drastically.


    Aren¡¯t these the rtives of Julius Reed¡¯s wife?


    How can that be overlooked?


    Must not neglect them!


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Radcliffe!¡±


    Although they knew that Julius Reed had some unpleasantness with them, wasn¡¯t Que Radcliffe also here? Who knew if a whisper in the ear could lead to their downfall?


    Miguel Abbott was the first to stand up and walk to Zade Radcliffe, taking his hand, ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, how could youe yourself! If I had known you wereing, I would have personally gone to toast you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, for you to toast me, wouldn¡¯t that be too much!¡±


    Stanius Potter also picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Zade Radcliffe, ¡°Let¡¯s drink this one first!¡±


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    Miguel Abbott asked, looking at Otis Radcliffe behind him.


    ¡°The General Manager of Radcliffe Group, my grandson, Otis Radcliffe!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was a bit ttered; he had not expected his old bones to be so highly regarded.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling proud.


    ¡°Otis, take a picture for grandpa quickly, drinking with the business elites of Five-river Province is such a fortunate event!¡±


    After instructing him, Otis immediately took out his phone and began snapping photos.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, you are too polite! When ites to business, you are the senior,¡± Miguel Abbott said after finishing his drink, cing the ss on the table, ¡°Next time you visit Five-river Province, let me know in advance, and I will certainly host you!¡±


    This address as ¡°young brother¡±pletely delighted Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Boss Abbott, I¡¯m not worthy of such an honor! It¡¯s my privilege to have a conversation with you!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He hadn¡¯t expected that merely trying his luck would result in connecting with two bosses in a row.


    ¡°Absolutely! Mr. Radcliffe, if you have any requirements, just tell me! My Golden Eagle Group had some unpleasantness with your Radcliffe Group before, but I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart! By the way, in a few days, I¡¯ll personally visit yourpany to discuss a business cooperation,¡± Stanius Potter replied very officially, with a constant smile on his face.


    Derrek Michael was stunned watching this unfold; he had known Stanius Potter for many years and was well aware of Potter¡¯s personality.


    Being so courteous to a small businessman from Five-river Province was simply unbelievable!


    Even when dealing with those wealthy businessmen, Potter had never been this polite!


    And Miguel Abbott¡¯s attitude was the same as Potter¡¯s, whichpletely baffled Derrek Michael.


    Who on Earth could be worthy of such initiative from the two bosses to make their acquaintance?


    ¡°Oh! Boss Potter, you¡¯re too kind! The past issues were our fault, and being able to cooperate with the Golden Eagle Group is like a blessing I¡¯ve cultivated across three lifetimes!¡±


    One would have thought that prior grievances would cause some awkwardness at the meeting, but who could have guessed that Stanius Potter would bring it up first and even propose a coboration!


    Naturally, Zade Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t bring up Julius Reed¡¯s issues again. With Stanius Potter¡¯s pressure, alongside the prospective cooperation with the Golden Eagle Group, it was enough to force Que Radcliffe out and let himself retake the chairman position.


    ¡°No worries, I of Moonlight Group also wish to cooperate with you. Let¡¯s find an opportunity, and I will visit alongside Boss Potter!¡±


    Miguel Abbott wouldn¡¯t be outdone. Clearly, he had been aligned with Julius Reed first and he wouldn¡¯t let Stanius Potter overtake him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare as soon as I return, and will surely wee you! Wee both of you, the great bosses!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe could hardly speak for excitement; now when he would return, Que Radcliffe would certainly have to make way for him!


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone went their separate ways.


    As the ceremony concluded, people began to leave one after another.


    Meanwhile, not far from Willson Building, on a street, a monk was sitting cross-legged at the roadside.

 Chapter 253 - 252 Effortless_1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 252 Effortless_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After leaving the Willson Building, Julius Reed didn¡¯t follow Que Radcliffe back. Instead, hemanded Miguel Abbott and Cosmo to ensure Que¡¯s safety before he left alone in his car.


    Thanks to Brayden Leopold¡¯s role as an inside agent in the Leopold Family, ck Dog had already sent the information to Julius Reed without anyone noticing.


    Since Master Pendleton¡¯s senior fellow-disciple had personally descended the mountain, and given that his skills were rumored to be profound, Julius Reed naturally chose to separate from those around him to avoid innocent casualties.


    Julius was not at all worried about his own safety; even during the time he had amnesia, his life had never been threatened. Once his memory returned, there were almost no people in this world who could kill him!


    Master Pendleton¡¯s senior fellow-disciple was known as Long Eyebrow. The duo had wandered the world, and wherever they went, wealthy merchants vied to offer their tribute, heeding their everymand.


    The twomitted all kinds of evil acts, and ever since they left their mountain retreat, they had done every conceivable bad deed with the money they took.


    Yet, because their powers were so great, and with the merchants covering their tracks, they remained unscathed.


    Now, enticed by the Leopold Family¡¯s hefty reward, and with Master Pendleton severely injured, the Long Eyebrow master had traveled thousands of miles to get there.


    After the banquet had ended, the people from the Leopold family had been secretly following Julius Reed. They had witnessed Master Pendleton¡¯s abilities and thus held even greater reverence for Long Eyebrow, regarding him as a godlike figure.


    Whitley Leopold went so far as to dere outright that Julius Reed could not escape his fate today!


    On ck Dog¡¯s advice, Brayden Leopold didn¡¯t join the Leopold family in watching the battle. Instead, he quietly slipped back to the Leopold residence, ready to take out As Leopold without making a sound!


    There were rumors that As Leopold had almost fully recovered, and the Leopold family had begun to entertain the idea of handing the reins back to him.


    This was something Brayden Leopold could not tolerate.


    The car moved slowly, and Julius Reed¡¯s eyes never stopped scanning. He could feel the killing intent nearby, growing stronger and stronger.


    Cosmo had intended to stay and protect Julius Reed but was rejected. To Julius, the safety of Que Radcliffe was of the utmost importance.


    Moreover, he firmly believed he could easily handle these petty thieves.


    Finally, as the car reached a red light intersection, a monk wearing a yellow robe slowly walked onto the crosswalk and stood in front of Julius¡¯s car.


    Julius Reed smirked and mmed down on the elerator!


    Bang!


    With the roar of the engine, the car sped towards the monk at breakneck speed!


    If an ordinary person were to be hit, they would be killed on the spot!


    Yet the monk standing on the crosswalk didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge. He quickly turned around and thrust his hands forward with tremendous force!


    Bang!


    The car might as well have hit a wall of stone; it shook violently and was unable to advance any further.


    The monk who stood in the path of the car merely stepped back a few paces and left footprints half a meter long on the asphalt.


    The front end of the Mercedes was utterly wrecked, the car was dead, and the hood emitted trails of ck smoke.


    Inside the cabin, Julius Reed slowly pushed away the airbag in front of him and shoved the car door open.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    He looked at the monk in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you need me to call an ambnce or take you to the hospital? I don¡¯t want to be responsible for getting hit by a car!¡±


    The sudden question stunned the Long Eyebrow master, but he then burst intoughter, ¡°No harm done! This old monk has tough skin; that metal contraption can¡¯t hurt me. What about you, benefactor? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! A car worth over a million has high safety standards. With the airbags deployed, I didn¡¯t suffer much. Still, I think it¡¯s best to take you to the hospital to avoid being used of hit-and-run¡ªthat¡¯s a responsibility I can¡¯t afford to take!¡±


    Julius Reed leaned against his Mercedes, speaking with a smile.


    ¡°Such courtesy, benefactor! If you truly feel ufortable about it, why not apany this old monk to meet someone?¡±


    The Long Eyebrow master spoke with a benevolent and friendly air.


    Julius Reed took a harder look at the monk who had stopped a speeding car with his flesh and blood body without a scratch, and admiration flickered in his eyes.


    Compared to Master Pendleton, Long Eyebrow Master¡¯s spiritual power was clearly much deeper.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re okay, I guess I¡¯ll be taking my leave! Let¡¯s get one thing straight, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t take you to the hospital, it¡¯s that you yourself don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at him and, after confirming once more, turned to leave.


    At the same time, he took out his phone and called Miguel Abbott: ¡°My car broke down on Fly Leap Road, and it seems to be blocking traffic. Send someone to take it away.¡±


    Leaving the car at the intersection would inevitably cause a lot of trouble for traffic, and if a passing traffic police were to investigate, things could get a bit tricky.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, have you encountered¡­¡±


    ¡°A minor issue, I¡¯ve got it under control, just remember to move the car. I don¡¯t have time to exin now, got to hang up!¡±


    After Julius Reed hung up, he realized that Long Eyebrow Master had somehow appeared before him without notice.


    ¡°Old man, are you trying to scare me to death!¡±


    Julius Reed patted his chest, pretending to be startled.


    ¡°Patron, the fact that you ran into me is no big deal. I can still walk and jump; there¡¯s no need for panic. But in this world, every cause has its effect, and the evil seeds you¡¯ve sown, you must reap!¡±


    Long Eyebrow Master said cheerfully, ¡°Today, I am here to carry out Heaven¡¯s will!¡±


    Seeing him say this, a smile crept up on the corners of Julius Reed¡¯s mouth; it seemed the fox¡¯s tail was finally showing.


    Yet he still feigned ignorance: ¡°Master, what do you mean? I¡¯m more and more confused the more I listen.¡±


    ¡°As long as youe with me, you¡¯ll naturally understand what has happened!¡±


    Long Eyebrow Master brought his palms together and whispered, ¡°If youe with me, there¡¯s a chance to cleanse your sins. Otherwise, you may end up in hell!¡±


    ¡°Monk, don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Julius Reed took a step back in fright, pointing at Long Eyebrow Master: ¡°In my life, I¡¯ve done all sorts of things except good deeds. If you want to take me away, I¡¯ll have to call for help!¡±


    ¡°Patron, what you have to face, you must confront. This evading will lead you nowhere!¡±


    Long Eyebrow Master raised his head, looking at Julius Reed: ¡°Come with me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°It seems the old monk really has to convert you by force!¡±


    Long Eyebrow Master narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, and firmly grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s arm!


    At the same time, he delivered a heavy blow behind his neck with his right hand!


    Julius Reed, seemingly with no defenses, passed out immediately.


    And Long Eyebrow Master lifted him onto his shoulder and vanished from the street in an instant.


    Meanwhile, in a vi in the development zone of Five-river Province, Master Pendleton slowly stood up from his seat and leapt from the third floor, sprinting toward the door.


    ¡°Master! What are you doing?¡±


    A member of the Leopold Family responsible for taking care of Master Pendleton asked, following him breathlessly.


    ¡°My elder brother has returned, prepare a room, it¡¯s time for revenge!¡±


    Master Pendletonughed heartily, bing invigorated: ¡°Foolishd, daring to harm me! Today, I will make sure you die without a burial ce!¡±


    Boom!


    The next moment, Long Eyebrow Master appeared out of nowhere, with the man on his shoulder being none other than Julius Reed: ¡°Junior brother, he was too weak!¡±

 Chapter 254 - 253: Obtaining the Zen Staff_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 253: Obtaining the Zen Staff_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Elder Brother, did you not have to exert much effort?¡±


    On hearing Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s words, Master Pendleton felt extremely surprised!


    Although there was some gap in cultivation between the two brothers, it wasn¡¯t too obvious. After all, disciples from the same master inevitably were elites!


    Yet, Master Pendleton had nearly lost his life over the Water¡¯s Surface Pearl, even if Master Long Eyebrow had a higher level of cultivation, how could it have been so simple?


    Master Pendleton even nned to go assist, but due to his injuries not having fully recovered, he had temporarily given up the thought.


    ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re not injured?¡±


    He observed him from head to toe and found that Master Long Eyebrow didn¡¯t even have a trace of battle on him; not only was his breathing extremely steady, but even hisplexion was very ruddy!


    He didn¡¯t look like someone who had been through a fierce battle at all!


    ¡°Junior Brother, Master once admonished us to diligently cultivate! Since you have been involved in the secr world, regarding cultivation, you have hence encountered this tribtion! This person does have some skill, but because he was causing trouble, I knocked him out in one move and brought him back!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow ced one hand on his chest and gently nodded his head, ¡°In the future, you must diligently cultivate and must never ck off like this again!¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother¡¯s lesson is well taken, but this person¡¯s cultivation is indeed profound! I broke my Buddha Beads and still failed to kill him!¡±


    As Master Pendleton listened to his elder brother¡¯s teachings, he still looked at Julius Reed with full-hearted doubt.


    The scene of their confrontation that day was vivid in his memory; he couldn¡¯t have remembered it wrongly!


    If it weren¡¯t for the gunmen on the perimetering to his aid in advance, he might have been dead by now. But how could such a formidable opponent be so easily defeated?


    ¡°Junior Brother, you might be exaggerating a bit!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow patted his shoulder and casually threw Julius Reed onto the ground, ¡°How you decide to convert him is up to you, Junior Brother!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother!¡±


    Enemies meeting face to face bristled with anger.


    At the moment, Master Pendleton couldn¡¯t think too much; all he wanted was revenge, yet he still hypocritically said, ¡°This person is steeped in monstrous crimes; there is hardly a ce in this world where he can stay! We, out of greatpassion, shall deliver him to the Western Pure Land!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If Junior Brother can aplish this, it will indeed be a boundless merit!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow nodded in approval on the side.


    Just then, the Leopold Family members finally ran to the entrance, and upon seeing the person lying on the ground was Julius Reed, they immediately broke into joyful smiles, ¡°Two honored masters, have you captured him?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Master Pendleton folded his hands in prayer, looking at the Leopold Family member, ¡°This man is vicious and evil; even the Buddha couldn¡¯t enlighten him. We are merely sending him to the Western Pure Land, how can that be called a capture?¡±


    ¡°What the master says is most true! I will immediately inform the old master and let him know this good news!¡±


    The Leopold Family member, seeing Julius Reed caught, instantly felt overjoyed and immediately took out his phone to call Whitley Leopold.


    ¡°Elder Brother, this person hasmitted egregious acts; I want him to suffer the consequences of his own actions, please consent to this!¡±


    Master Pendleton looked towards Master Long Eyebrow, seeking his elder brother¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Junior Brother, as you wish!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow nodded slightly, preparing to return to the vi to continue his meditation.


    But just at that moment, Julius Reed, who was originally unconscious on the ground, suddenly began to speak, ¡°Honored monks, may I ask what sins have Imitted?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    On hearing the voice, Master Long Eyebrow frowned slightly, turned around, and looked at Julius Reed, who was standing in front of him with a grin, feeling a flicker of disturbance in his heart.


    ¡°Benefactor, are you pretending?¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s kasaya stirred without any wind, and he carried an air of lofty dignity about him.


    ¡°What do you mean by pretending, and what do you mean by not pretending? I just wanted to see where you two distinguished monks live,¡± said Julius Reed, taking in the heavily guarded vi and nodding, ¡°The Leopold Family is indeed a century-old family, with rich heritage! It seems somewhat wasteful to give such a luxurious vi to two monks like yourselves!¡±


    The vi was surrounded by many trees, and one couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside from the outside. Moreover, the area was quite remote, with a number of guards watching over the perimeter.


    ¡°Heaven has a path that you refuse to take; hell has no gate yet you barge in!¡±


    After a slight surprise, Master Pendleton¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. Thest battle had left a significant shadow on him, to the point that he always felt a bit of fear when facing Julius Reed.


    But now, with Master Long Eyebrow right behind him, Master Pendleton wasn¡¯t too panicked. He knew full well the fighting prowess of his senior brother.


    ¡°Last time I let you escape, but this time I won¡¯t be lenient!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands sped behind his back, said coldly, ¡°The two of you,e at me together!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, step back! This man is obstinate and refuses to be saved. I must take action myself to eliminate this scourge!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow took a step forward, and a strong wind suddenly arose in the originally calm vi!


    The trees began to sway with the gusts, and the leaves rustled sharply.


    In just an instant, the only thing that remained between heaven and earth was a murderous aura!


    ¡°Benefactor, make your move! I don¡¯t want you to harbor any resentments before dying; though the oue will be the same, allowing you to repent before you perish is my merciful Buddhist duty!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he chanted softly.


    The raging wind became more and more severe, and with the chanting, illusions began to faintly appear before Julius Reed.


    Another trick like Master Pendleton¡¯s, designed to bewilder the mind!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Julius Reed turned his right hand into a fist and smashed it towards Master Long Eyebrow in the air!


    Boom!


    Master Long Eyebrow struck out with a palm, directly repelling Julius Reed!


    But at the same time, a stream of Inner Strength followed along his palm and entered directly into his body!


    ¡°Inner Strength!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s brow creased as he rapidly retreated, pressing a palm fiercely against the ground!


    Boom!


    The boulderid path cracked wide open with a pit!


    And with that, the illusions alsopletely vanished, as if they had never existed at all.


    Only after discharging that force of Inner Strength onto the boulders, did Master Long Eyebrow finally take a deep breath, his face revealing a grave expression.


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    Now, he truly understood why his junior brother had repeatedly confirmed it. The opponent really was a master, and not just any master but a superb one of the rarest kind!


    ¡°A master of Inner Strength, definitely not a simple man!¡±


    He tried to see through Julius Reed, but Reed¡¯s expression remained utterly undisturbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, but unfortunately you insist on opposing me and even want to forcibly convert me. I have a wife at home beautiful as flowers, how could I bear to die?¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, speaking with a helpless tone, ¡°You really are annoying!¡±


    ¡°It seems you refuse to speak then? Young man, your skills are impressive, and in time, you will surely be a formidable force! It is just a great pity that I have to eliminate you now! Otherwise, in the future, there will be endless trouble!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow tried hard to recall but couldn¡¯t remember a junior like this.


    So young yet possessing such high cultivation!


    Being in his twenties and already mastering Inner Strength was exceedingly rare; in his memory, such people simply didn¡¯t exist!


    When cutting grass, one must remove the roots!


    ¡°Junior brother, bring me my Buddha Beads!¡±


    With a loud shout from Master Long Eyebrow, Master Pendleton vanished from the spot immediately.

 Chapter 255 - 254 Fruit Knife_1

    Chapter 255: Chapter 254 Fruit Knife_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°For someone so young to have achieved such feats is indeed rare in this world! s, the malice in your heart is too great; if today this old monk does not guide you onto the right path, you will surely be a demon!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow brought his hands together in prayer; his expression started to turn solemn.


    Julius Reed¡¯s abilities far exceeded his expectations, especially his mastery of Inner Strength, which piqued Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s curiosity.


    At the same time, this also solidified his resolve to root out the problem!


    As long as the man died, he was confident he could erase all traces of Julius Reed from this world so thoroughly that even if the sect behind him were to investigate, they would never discover his involvement.


    ¡°The Master tters me! However, you needn¡¯t worry; I have no great power behind me, merely a solitary individual.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, grinning at Master Long Eyebrow.


    He firmly believed that behind Master Long Eyebrow there must be an even more powerful character, the one they referred to as ¡®master.¡¯


    Once back, Julius Reed nned to investigate the backgrounds of the two monks in order to better prepare for the future.


    ¡°Young brother, your sins are grave; better to surrender without a fight! Today there is no escaping your fate!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow watched Julius Reed warily, thinking the other¡¯s words were but an excuse, hoping to be spared this once.


    But having spent years within the martial world, could he be unaware of such things?


    If word got out, not only he and his junior disciples would be implicated, but even his own master would suffer the consequences.


    After all, a martial artist of such young age and skill in Inner Strength was exceedingly rare!


    ¡°It seems the Master doesn¡¯t intend to let me go?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrows rose, and simultaneously, the aura of death around him began to spread.


    As time passed, he remembered more and more, and his abilities grew increasingly stronger.


    Compared to when he first awoke his memories, his strength had increased by at least two whole levels!


    ¡°Your wrongdoing is profound, and this old monk cannot stand idly by!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow brought his hands together in prayer once more and began chanting scriptures again.


    Deep and low voices permeated the vi¡¯s courtyard, and at first listen, it felt as though a mighty army thundered toward them!


    At that moment, a dazzling golden light burst forth from Master Long Eyebrow, and his figure began to growrger.


    In the end, he became asrge as a Buddha statue in a temple.


    ¡°Benefactor, you have gravely sinned. If you are willing to stay by my side, Buddha will forgive your transgressions!¡±


    The figure of Buddha that Master Long Eyebrow had transformed into spoke with a deep voice, not loud, but ringing in the mind like a great bell.


    The member of the Leopold Family who had just finished calling Whitley Leopold did not leave, but instead stood at a distance, silently observing.


    He could never have dreamed of witnessing a battle of this level with his own eyes.


    Yet as soon as the Buddha figure appeared, this member of the Leopold Family seemed to lose his soul,boriously stepping out from the woods and slowly making his way to Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s feet.


    Then, with a ¡°thump,¡± he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Buddha, please forgive my sins! In my life, I, Leopold of the North, have killed three people, and I secretly plotted against a female college student, causing her to lose her mind, and to this day she has not recovered her senses!¡±


    ¡°Amongst the three people I killed was my best friend, merely because of uneven distribution of assets in our business venture, so I quietly murdered him and disposed of his body in the river, iming he went abroad to start a business.¡±


    ¡°Buddha, please forgive my sins!¡±


    Leopold of the North¡¯s eyes were vacant, no longer aware of what he was saying.


    Drool flowed continuously from the corner of his mouth, no different from someone insane.


    But the next moment, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    Then, Leopold of the North took a small knife from his pocket and plunged it into his heart!


    Until death, his face bore a smile of liberation.


    ¡°You have killed countless in your life, but Buddha is merciful, offering you a chance for redemption!¡±


    The illusion Master Long Eyebrow had conjured was still unfolding, beginning to invade Julius Reed¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Master, how may I cleanse myself of my sins?¡±


    Julius Reed pressed his hands together in prayer, his gaze as vacant as Whitley Leopold¡¯s had been.


    Seeing this, a hint of a smile appeared on the face of the ¡°Buddha¡± statue, vanishing as quickly as it hade.


    ¡°Toy down the butcher¡¯s knife is to be a Buddha on the spot. Do you see the dagger below? Simply drive it into your heart, and you will wash away the sins you havemitted!¡±


    An exceedinglypassionate voice came from all directions, instantly enveloping Julius Reed.


    ¡°Thank you, Buddha!¡±


    Julius Reed bowed deeply in devotion and slowly walked towards Whitley Leopold¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°The sea of suffering is boundless, yet turning back is the shore.¡±


    The sound, like a great bell, resounded once more!


    Amidst the chanting, Julius Reed reached Whitley Leopold¡¯s corpse, pulled out the dagger, and pressed it against his heart.


    Upon seeing this, the golden statue in the sky once again revealed a smile, and the chanting from its mouth quickened.


    Just as the razor-sharp de was about to touch his chest, Julius Reed abruptly looked up, the dullness in his eyes vanishing in an instant, reced by a killing intent!


    ¡°If it must be so, today I will y gods as they block my path, and Buddhas too!¡±


    Slice!


    The dagger in his hand shot out, tearing through the air, and stabbed towards the Buddha statue¡¯s third eye!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Buddha statue in the sky, with a solemn expression, swiftly struck out a palm!


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the golden light, upon contact with the dagger, was outright torn apart!


    Boom!


    The Buddha statue exploded in an instant!


    The world reverted back to how it had been before.


    In front of Julius Reed, Master Long Eyebrow took a step back, his expression more serious than ever.


    ¡°You ambushed me!¡±


    He slowly extended his right hand, revealing a dagger shimmering with a red light impaling the palm; blood was dripping down steadily.


    ¡°Not at all! I just covertly reced that ordinary dagger with the ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly without haste to make a move.


    ¡°Your mind is truly strong; this old monk has exhausted all his life¡¯s work and yet failed to hypnotize you!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow looked at the dagger embedded in his palm, shook his head, and said, ¡°Indeed, I have beencent and underestimated you, falling for your ruse! ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯ is a treasure of Ghost Punishment, how did ite into your possession?¡±


    The red light from the dagger grew stronger, and the surrounding skin began to wither at a visibly rapid pace, the decay showing signs of spreading further.


    ¡°Once, there was someone just as arrogant and vain as you, who tried to assassinate me while I was eating an apple. Consequently, this knife became my tool for peeling fruit.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke calmly, but his words made Master Long Eyebrow shudder.


    Ghost Punishment was an extremely secret organization, often undertaking various assassination missions, moving without a trace. Ordinary people found it difficult to follow their trail.


    Now that this Ghost Punishment Treasure was in his palm, could it be true, as the young man said, that it had been wrested from the hands of the Ghost King?


    ¡°It matters not who you are, I must convert you today!¡±


    After chanting to himself, Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open!


    At the same time, his left hand chopped down!


    Severing his right arm, which had already withered to half its former self!

 Chapter 256 - 255 Playing the Sorcerer_1

    Chapter 256: Chapter 255 ying the Sorcerer_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Master truly is a ruthless man!¡±


    Gazing at Master Long Eyebrow, who had amputated his own arm to save his life, Julius Reed¡¯s face revealed a faint smile.


    Divine Punishment was forged from a meteorite from beyond the heavens, onlypleted after more than three hundred years!


    This dagger was filled with malevolent energy; once it stabbed someone, the skin and blood at the wound would instantly dry up and continue to spread throughout the body.


    If Master Long Eyebrow had hesitated for even a moment, he would surely have died a violent death!


    The entire Divine Punishment dagger exuded a sinister aura. Should anyone attempt to pull it out, an explosive force would instantly erupt, powerful enough to st a person to pieces!


    Zzzap!


    With that sound, Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s severed right arm had already turned into a skeleton, even the color of the bones had ckened.


    Only then did the red light on the Divine Punishment start to fade, making it look no different from an ordinary dagger.


    ¡°Brother, catch the staff!¡±


    Just at that moment, Master Pendleton came sprinting from the garden, tossing his golden staff straight out!


    Master Long Eyebrow squinted his eyes and vigorously pressed on his acupoints to stop the bleeding, then leaped into the air!


    Bang!


    His left foot fiercely kicked the staff, instantly changing its trajectory, sending it straight towards Julius Reed!


    sh!


    Apanied by a whistling sound, the staff, weighing hundreds of pounds and carrying a destructive force, charged toward Julius Reed!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow leaped up again, fiercely striking the end of the staff with his left hand!


    Faced with such a ferocious strike, Julius Reed¡ªuncharacteristically¡ªknitted his brows!


    This staff was no ordinary weapon; receiving it head-on would inevitably lead to internal injuries given his current level of cultivation!


    Even from several meters away, he could already feel the devastating energy within the staff!


    Without any hesitation, Julius Reed took a step back, his body leaning aside at an inconceivable angle!


    In an instant, the staff reached the spot where he had just stood, grazing past Julius Reed¡¯s clothes!


    Boom!


    The staff hit arge tree head-on, pulverizing the tree, one meter thick, right behind Julius Reed!


    Seizing the opportunity, Julius Reed smashed down with a palm strike!


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    When massive force met the staff, it encountered a fierce recoil!


    Julius Reed stepped back and hurled another punch!


    Hum!


    When the punch hit the end of the staff, the tremendous rebound forced Julius Reed to stumble back several steps, while the staff, as a result, changed its trajectory and sprung back into Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Brother, your right arm¡­¡±


    Master Pendleton stared intently at Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s amputated arm, filled with astonishment.


    ¡°It was identally broken during the fight.¡±


    In response to his junior brother¡¯s query, Master Long Eyebrow casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s just an arm. If it can eliminate this demon, what does it matter?¡±


    ¡°What Brother says is very true! However, this opponent seems rather formidable!¡±


    ncing at the severed arm, Master Pendleton felt a surge of rm,


    He had thought his senior brother capable of easily handling this youngster, yet after just a few simple exchanges, an entire arm had been lost!


    In the entire martial world, Master Long Eyebrow was quite renowned. Although he couldn¡¯t im to be unmatched under the heavens, he was definitely among the top masters.


    ¡°Thank goodness for the staff!¡±


    With his hands pressed together, he stood by, silent.


    ¡°I never thought this staff, which I presumed would remain dust-covered, would actually be used!¡±


    Looking at the golden staff in his hand, a faint smile appeared on Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s lips.


    Ordinary people would likely have fainted from the unbearable pain of losing an arm, but on Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s face, there wasn¡¯t a hint of suffering to be seen.


    ¡°To die under this Zen staff is an honor for him.¡±


    Master Pendleton sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recite scriptures without pause.


    ¡°Benefactor, this old monk is going to enlighten you now!¡±


    With the staff in one hand, Master Long Eyebrow suddenly burst forth with endless murderous intent!


    In just an instant, a fierce wind whipped up inside the vi, sand and dust churning in the air!


    ¡°This staff indeed seems quite mystical, not an ordinary weapon.¡±


    As Julius Reed observed the staff in Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s hand, he tried to remember, but he couldn¡¯t recall such a treasure existing in the world.


    Even from this distance, he could feel the towering murderous intent within the Zen staff.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Master Long Eyebrow, without saying much, swung the staff down from the air with one hand!


    Confronted with such a formidable strike, Julius Reed didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he lifted a fallen tree with both hands and smacked it fiercely toward Master Long Eyebrow!


    The thick tree, over a meter in diameter, seemed like a mere stick in his hands, wielded with effortless ease.


    Crack!


    In an instant, the staff, with the force of cleaving through Uriah Mount, smashed down fiercely!


    The originally sturdy trunk was promptly shattered by the staff, splitting in the middle.


    Julius Reed retreated a step, his gaze turning grave!


    This Zen staff was too bizarre, the aura contained within it extremely terrifying!


    And yet, he couldn¡¯t remember such a weapon.


    Could it be due to memory loss? But since the awakening of his memories, apart from some vague recollections, Julius Reed hadn¡¯t missed a single Divine Weapon.


    Yet no matter what, he couldn¡¯t recall this lethally powerful staff.


    Bang!


    The staffnded two meters in front of Julius Reed, directly smashing the stone path into a crater over two meters deep.


    Seizing the opportunity, Master Long Eyebrow raised his staff and poured the dust over Julius Reed.


    But in that instant, instead of retreating, Julius Reed advanced. Stepping on the staff, he used the force to spring forward, positioning himself right in front of ¡°Divine Punishment.¡±


    Facing the staff, he couldn¡¯t barehandedly parry. Instead, he would resolve it using a weapon.


    ¡®Divine Punishment,¡¯ upon contact with Julius Reed, blossomed with a dazzling light once more!


    ng!


    Simultaneously, the staff in Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s hand came smashing toward him, striking right against Julius Reed¡¯s dagger!


    If an ordinary person were struck by this staff, they would be reduced to ashes in an instant!


    But upon hitting the dagger, it unexpectedly rebounded, forcing Master Long Eyebrow to stumble back several steps.


    Amidst this brief moment, Julius Reed dashed out, ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯ in hand


    directly thrust into the staff, then forcefully tore it apart!


    Sizzle!


    Apanied by a sound like metal fibers splitting, the golden staff was cleft in two right down the middle!


    And within the shell of this staffy a ck iron rod!


    ¡°A tricksters¡¯s staff?¡±


    Upon seeing this ck iron rod, the puzzle in Julius Reed¡¯s mind instantly unravelled.


    So, it wasn¡¯t a Zen staff at all, but rather a trickster¡¯s rod wrapped in ayer of metal, fashioned to merely look like one!


    ¡°You actually knew¡­¡±


    Just as he said this, Master Long Eyebrow once again gathered his startled expression and gripped the trickster¡¯s rod tightly, his gaze sharpening immensely!


    ¡°Master, how admirable for one who ims to be from a venerable and righteous sect to carry such a wicked object! If I remember correctly, this trickster¡¯s rod, being excessively evil, was buried deep atop a snowy mountain by True Man of Cavity Eye. Who would have thought that, after more than three hundred years, it would appear in your hands!¡±


    Julius Reed said casually.

 Chapter 257 - 256 Decisive Assassin_1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 256 Decisive Assassin_1


    Trantor:549690339


    Five hundred years ago, a remarkable individual roamed thend, wielding a dark wooden stick and causing the death of many, bringing untold suffering to all creatures under heaven.


    Moreover, with his extremely strong appeal, he gathered a group of desperate ouws around him and kept killing those who represented justice. It was only after many reputable martial artists united and paid a terribly heavy price that they were able to execute this person at the foot of ck Mountain.


    The dark wooden stick, which killed countless, came to be known as the Divine Weapon. Its murderous aura was so intense that the victorious powers held a meeting and, after exhausting all means, managed to split the Divine Weapon into three.


    One piece is the one in Master Pendleton¡¯s possession, and it is also the segment with the weakest murderous aura.


    Yet even so, it¡¯s not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    ¡°Young man, you are well-informed to recognize the Divine Weapon! Since this is the case, I cannot let you live!¡±


    Master Pendleton held the stick in one hand while his kasaya moved without any wind.


    To this day, the Divine Weapon is still considered forbidden. If it were known that the Divine Weapon was in one¡¯s possession, even his sect would be implicated.


    ¡°Do you think you can simply choose to keep me here?¡±


    In Julius Reed¡¯s hand, ¡°Divine Punishment¡± kept spinning, his gaze towards Master Pendleton was full of disdain.


    The Divine Weapon? That¡¯s nothing remarkable in front of me!


    Even if the world¡¯s ten greatest Divine Weapons were to appear, Julius Reed would not be afraid.


    ¡°Then taste the vor of fresh blood!¡±


    By then, Master Pendleton had lost all semnce of kindness, reced by the fierce and malevolent visage of a demon.


    Like a demon straight out of hell, he approached step by step with a ferocious face.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s blood, it will be your blood!¡±


    The moment Julius Reed¡¯s words fell, he sprang forward like an arrow shot from a bow!


    ng!


    Master Pendleton¡¯s Divine Weapon swept through the air, colliding with ¡®Divine Punishment¡¯!


    Taking advantage of the force, Julius Reed struck out with a single palm, hitting Master Pendleton directly on the shoulder. Master Pendleton, in turn, swept out a kick, forcing Julius Reed back!


    Splurt!


    A spurt of fresh blood sprayed from Master Pendleton¡¯s mouth, making him stagger slightly.


    ¡°Your Inner Strength is so profound!¡±


    Shock was evident on Master Pendleton¡¯s face, and he found it difficult to hold the Divine Weapon steady.


    The opponent¡¯s movements were too fast; by the time he saw the attack, it was toote to dodge!


    And such an adversary, Master Pendleton, who had been out of retreat for decades, had never encountered before!


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    He coughed, blood trailing down the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Brother, with ourbined strength, we must kill him here today to prevent themon people from suffering any harm!¡±


    Master Pendleton immediately moved to Master Pendleton¡¯s side, his eyes filled withplex emotions.


    His own brother was so formidable and yet not Julius Reed¡¯s match ¡ª how powerful was this young man?


    ¡°Very well! If not I, who will walk into hell? Today, as brothers, we must execute this vermin right here, lest he harm the innocent!¡±


    Master Pendleton steadied his breath and mmed the Divine Weapon onto the ground with force!


    Boom!


    With the appearance of a puff of ck smoke, the previously unsettled air spread, and the Windy Johnson, which was blowing, came to a halt, allowing dust to fill the air.


    In an instant, the sunlit vi was shrouded in darkness, filled with yellow and ck dust so thick that one couldn¡¯t see what was in front of them.


    Julius Reed slightly closed his eyes, beginning to sense this small world around him.


    When eyes fail to see clearly, ears be the best sensors.


    But the other two seemed to have realized this and began to continually emit chanting sounds.


    The entire space presented an extremely bizarre scene. The world was shrouded in darkness, yet the chanting made it feel as if there was light all around, involuntarily rxing one¡¯s vignce and wishing to enjoy the peace of this world.


    But!


    The moment the chanting stopped, murderous intent surged from every direction!


    sh!


    After two sharp whistling sounds, Master Pendleton and Master Long Eyebrow surrounded Julius Reed, one in front and one behind!


    Three palms reached out towards Julius Reed in an instant, as if to crush him into dust the very next moment.


    Yet Julius Reed¡¯s figure suddenly vanished, as if he had never been there!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Master Pendleton cursed inwardly, realizing it was toote to turn around!


    Bang!


    At that moment, Julius Reed¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind him, throwing a fierce punch!


    Crack!


    Caughtpletely off guard and already injured, Master Pendleton was unable to defend himself. His spine shattered upon impact, and he fell heavily to the ground!


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Seeing Master Pendleton¡¯s tragic state, Master Long Eyebrow swung his divine staff with all his might, tearing through the void and pressing towards Julius Reed!


    ng!


    Julius Reed dodged to the side, his Divine Punishment once again shing with the divine staff!


    It was in this instant that Master Long Eyebrow vanished as if he had never existed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Looking at Master Pendleton¡¯s corpse on the ground, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Although his spine was broken, Master Pendleton wouldn¡¯t have died, but Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s staff had struck straight down, piercing through Master Pendleton¡¯s body and killing his junior brother on the spot!


    There was only one reason: Master Pendleton was unable to escape and had to be silenced or else their entire lineage would be exposed!


    Once the forces behind Julius Reed sought revenge, it would bring about the destruction of their order!


    After killing Master Pendleton, Master Long Eyebrow had already fled the vi, whereabouts unknown!


    But this escape came at a severe cost; he would not be able to return to his physical prime for at least five years!


    Looking at the body on the ground and the vi¡¯s guards lying scattered and motionless, Julius Reed turned and left.


    In the recent fight, Master Long Eyebrow had directly used a psychic attack, putting the guards to sleep and driving them to suicide.


    Not long after Julius Reed left, five sedans slowly drove into the vi¡¯s entrance.


    Seated inside were members of the Leopold Family, who had received the news!


    ¡°Old master, I offer my early congrattions for finally dealing with this thorn in our side!¡±


    Fernando Leopold sped his hands and looked at Whitley Leopold with a beaming smile.


    They had received a phone call stating that Master Long Eyebrow had effortlessly captured Julius Reed and was now tormenting him.


    The Leopold Family didn¡¯t dare dy, rushing to take their revenge on Julius Reed before hisst breath, to avenge As Leopold!


    It had been many years since anyone dared to provoke the Leopold Family like this.


    ¡°Fernando, what are you saying? This is clearly a stroke of luck for the entire Leopold Family! But in the end, it¡¯s all thanks to Master Long Eyebrow¡¯s profound cultivation, capturing Julius Reed so easily. I even thought it would take a lot of effort!¡±


    Whitley Leopold couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face, knowing that once Julius Reed was killed, Miguel Abbott would be left alone and be the prime target for Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthy businessmen!


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry inside, lest we¡¯re toote and miss out on dealing with Julius Reed, which would be a great pity indeed!¡±


    Having said that, he led the way towards the vi.

 Chapter 258 - 257: Strange Way to Die_1

    Chapter 258: Chapter 257: Strange Way to Die_1


    Trantor:549690339


    The Leopold Family were all overjoyed, even Whitley Leopold¡¯s pervading gloom lifted, bing excited.


    During this period, the Leopold Family had suffered continuous failures, faced united encirclement and suppression from all fronts in the business arena, and fractures had even begun to appear internally. Many n members had lost trust in the family and had started to seek other ways out.


    In the face of such a situation, Whitley Leopold could only turn a blind eye, knowing that people¡¯s hearts were never something that could be forced.


    However, in his view, this was also a good thing. After all, the Leopold Family had been toofortable for hundreds of years, never having apetitor capable of threatening them, which had led the n members to be arrogant, extravagant, and dismissive of everything.


    Besides, given the size of the Leopold Family, they could not be brought down simply by the alliance of Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter. A skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, and the Leopold Family had a strong economic foundation from centuries of stable development.


    The only thing that troubled him was the mysterious appearance of Julius Reed.


    This man had no background that could be checked, yet he had managed to offend all the major bosses in Five-river Province one by one, and then arrived in Five-river Province alone, unharmed!


    Extorting Maurice Yarrow and Miguel Abbott, he asked for several billion with a single word, and these two tycoons actually showed no sign of resistance and agreed directly.


    Miguel Abbott was even worse; his favorite daughter got beaten up badly, and despite being humiliated in front of everyone, he not only didn¡¯t get angry but also paid an additional sum of money. Moreover, when Julius Reed first arrived in Five-river Province, Abbott hade out to wee him and took the initiative to show goodwill.


    It would seem that the Moonlight Group was one of the leading yers in Five-river Province, both powerful and sizable.


    Whitley Leopold could not understand what had made Octavius such a judgment.


    ording to themon way of thinking, someone of high status who lived a life of luxury and was now humiliated would definitely want to regain face!


    Moreover, once the fact that they had been extorted got out, it would be a huge blow to Abbott¡¯s personal reputation.


    Yet, against such a backdrop, faced with an unfounded young man, Abbott made the extremely correct decision to befriend, not to oppose!


    No other boss in Five-river Province would have been able to do that!


    In fact, Whitley Leopold was already regretting it. Even though Julius Reed had been captured by Master Pendleton, the price the Leopold Family had paid was too high.


    The future sessor, As Leopold, had been beaten into disability, essentially unable to re-enter the core circle of the Leopold Family. Furthermore, the internal conflicts had led to heavy losses during the n to strike Stanius Potter secretly and rescue Fernando Leopold.


    Later on, hiring three top experts, each came with a sky-high price!


    And right from the start, Master Pendleton asked for ten billion. Although it was extremely painful for the Leopold Family, they had no choice but to pay the money.


    But fortunately, Julius Reed was finally dead, and the Leopold Family could chalk up another victory, bringing the people¡¯s hearts together!


    ¡°Old Patriarch, why do I feel something isn¡¯t quite right?¡±


    A bodyguard, following closely beside Whitley Leopold, asked cautiously.


    He had followed the Leopold Family for many years, grappling with life and death on numerous asions, and his sense of danger was exceptionally sharp.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t right? Malcolm, you needn¡¯t overthink it. With Master Pendleton¡¯s intervention, no matter who it is, they¡¯ll be caught without fail!¡±


    Whitley Leopold was immersed in joy and didn¡¯t realize anything amiss.


    After all, with Julius Reed captured, the greatest enemy of the Leopold Family had been swept away, and he had no interest in other matters.


    ¡°Old Patriarch, I indeed feel something is off! But, I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it; this vi feels very strange today!¡±


    Malcolm, still obstinate after what Whitley said, continued to express his thoughts.


    ¡°Old Patriarch, now that Malcolm mentions it, I just realized, where are the guards in this vi?¡±


    Fernando Leopold looked around, his brow furrowed, and asked, ¡°How many guards do we have stationed here in our Leopold Family?¡±


    ¡°Forty-seven men! All of them capable, ex-boxers.¡± replied Malcolm after a moment¡¯s thought.


    The Leopold Family had many such vis, and Whitley Leopold often had no fixed abode, to prevent those with malicious intent from knowing his whereabouts and plotting assassinations.


    And the one responsible for arranging the guards was Malcolm!


    Because Master Pendleton had taken up residence, more than twenty guards were drawn away to reinforce the old master¡¯s security. After all, with someone as formidable as Master Pendleton, there was no need for bodyguards to assist.


    ¡°Over forty people, so why can¡¯t I see a single one?¡±


    As Leopold swept his gaze around and saw no sign of anyone.


    The gate was left wide open, which allowed them effortless entry into the vi.


    ¡°As, now that you mention it, something does seem off! Such arge vi must have many guards; at the very least, they should havee out to greet us when we got out of the car.¡±


    Whitley Leopold, leaning on a Boss cane, furrowed his brows deep in thought.


    ¡°Call someone!¡±


    He turned and looked at Malcolm Percival.


    Thetter nodded and blew a loud whistle.


    But there was dead silence throughout the vi; not a sound could be heard!


    After witnessing this, Malcolm Percival blew the whistle again!


    Yet after the sound dissipated, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, with no response whatsoever.


    However, at the gate, there were no traces of a struggle, and besides, the Leopold Family had two masters in attendance¡ªchaos was simply impossible!


    ¡°Call As North!¡±


    Whitley Leopoldmanded with a frown.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Malcolm Percival immediately took out his phone and called As North.


    But after several rings, there was no answer from the other end of the line.


    ¡°What on earth is going on!¡±


    Whitley Leopold mmed his cane onto the ground in anger and bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s happening! Everyone is gone, and you have no clue about the situation! What if one day someone points a gun at my head, and you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s behind it!¡±


    In that grand vi, with dozens of people, the fact that not even one was reachable drove Whitley Leopold to the edge of rage!


    ¡°Alright! Old master, please calm your anger. I¡¯ll go check things out right away!¡±


    Malcolm Percival wiped the cold sweat from his forehead hastily and took out his gear; he and several bodyguards headed deeper into the vi.


    The deeper he went, the more unsettled he became. The vi was too spacious, as if it had been uninhabited for a long time.


    This was utterly not right!


    By the time he went further inside, he was so shocked that he was speechless!


    Several bodyguards were neatly kneeling on the ground, forming a circle.


    Every face was turned toward the center with an expression of sheer bliss, as if each person had found peace.


    What shocked him even more was that the sharp weapons in their hands were all turned on themselves, striking at vital points¡ªit absolutely didn¡¯t appear to be the work of an assant!


    Aplete suicide!


    A suicide done willingly!


    Malcolm Percival swallowed hard, his back tingling with numbness. His legs buckled, and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Quick¡­ get the old master here! Wait¡­ call someone to check around first, see if there¡¯s any danger. Once it¡¯s safe, then bring the old master!¡±

 Chapter 259 - 258: For Foot Soaking_1

    Chapter 259: Chapter 258: For Foot Soaking_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Whitley Leopold fell ill.


    Overnight, the Leopold Family lost its pir, instantly plunging into chaos.


    No one knew what exactly had happened, as the Old Master of Leopold Family, who had been full of vigor just the day before, was now bedridden and incoherent.


    And those members of the Leopold Family who had been in hispany were all ill in bed, including his personal bodyguard, Malcolm Percival, who was admitted to the hospital as well.


    There were rumors that the Old Master of Leopold Family encountered some strange incident, but no one was willing to speak of it. Those who went with him kept tight-lipped, not uttering a word about the trip.


    Seeing the state of the Leopold Family, Brayden Leopold naturally began to have ambitious thoughts.


    Previously, under the instigation of Julius Reed, ck Dog had already started inciting Brayden Leopold to step forward and fight for power, but as a young man of some talent, Brayden naturally wasn¡¯t willing to take risks rashly.


    It wasn¡¯t until he visited Whitley Leopold personally that Brayden let go of his worries. It seemed that the Family Head was indeed severely ill. At least for now, he was somewhat muddled andpletely unable to make decisions on family affairs.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arranged a meeting for you tonight with someone who could help you achieve great things!¡±


    After leaving the mostvish Azure Water Vi of the Leopold Family, ck Dog whispered into Brayden Leopold¡¯s ear.


    Within the Leopold Family vi, the most expensive and secure one was this Azure Water Vi, which also was the residence where Whitlely Leopold had spent the longest time.


    In a year¡¯s time, Whitley Leopold would live there for nearly half the year.


    Now that he was seriously ill, it was naturally the best choice for his recovery.


    ¡°ck Dog, when did you get in touch with this person for me? Such a big matter can¡¯t be leaked. If it gets out, all my efforts will have been in vain! If I get kicked out, you¡¯ll be the first I take down with me!¡±


    Brayden Leopold frowned upon hearing this, feeling somewhat displeased in his heart.


    Ever since As Leopold¡¯s downfall, and ck Dog choosing to join his side, things had indeed been handled beautifully. After all, ck Dog had been a capable right-hand man to Brayden in the past.


    But as for loyalty, Brayden still had some concerns.


    After all, ck Dog wasn¡¯t always by his side. Although Brayden had begun to entrust him with many confidential matters, his trust in ck Dog never reached a hundred percent.


    Now that Whitley Leopold had fallen, the biggest obstacle in front of Brayden was eliminated, presenting a godsent opportunity. If at this time, news of his intent to seize power got out, it would certainly provoke collective rejections within the Leopold Family.


    Not only would he lose his current status, he would also face the family¡¯s punishment!


    ck Dog, making contact with important people outside without consulting him, carried the risk of information leakage to a certain extent.


    ¡°Please rest assured, young master! ck Dog operates with discretion. After all, if I want to be rich and powerful, it¡¯s all thanks to you, young master. The reason I made a decision without your agreement is because opportunity knocks but once. If missed and others coborate against you, it would be a huge loss for you, young master!¡±


    ck Dog exined respectfully, showing no dissatisfaction from Brayden Leopold¡¯s reprimand.


    Having seen this, Brayden felt much more at ease. After all, it¡¯s hard to hit a smiling face, and even though ck Dog was As Leopold¡¯s confidant, aftering over to his side, he had shown extreme loyalty and handled things with efficiency and decisiveness.


    ¡°Who exactly is it!¡±


    Checking there were no onlookers, he quietly inquired.


    Since ck Dog was being so secretive, he had be quite interested in this person of legend.


    ck Dog was not someone who acted recklessly. Having been his employee for so long, this was the first time he had taken the initiative and acted without Brayden¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°If the young master trusts me, there¡¯s no need to ask. Just follow me, and you¡¯ll understand when we get there. If you don¡¯t trust me, then let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    ck Dog replied with a simple smile.


    This response surprised Brayden even more. Usually, ck Dog thought everything through for his benefit, shouldering all the me and leaving all credit to Brayden himself.


    Today¡¯s conversation was somewhat different from usual, extremely thought-provoking.


    ¡°ck Dog, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Brayden Leopold stood in front of ck Dog, staring straight into his eyes, ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t say? Stop being so mysterious. Who is it, exactly?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, if I told you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t go! But this person is crucial, ck Dog means no harm, I just don¡¯t want you to miss out on the best opportunity because of a moment of anger!¡±


    ck Dog still hadn¡¯t disclosed who that person was. Instead, he reminded him, ¡°Now that the Old Master is seriously ill, there certainly isn¡¯t a shortage of people with active minds. Just as you, Young Master, who doesn¡¯t want to fight for power and be the new Family Head of the Leopold Family? If you¡¯re half a step toote, you might live to regret it!¡±


    ¡°Still not saying?¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s face immediately darkened. Indeed, ck Dog was right, but he still didn¡¯t want to take the risk. He had never fully trusted ck Dog.


    If ck Dog was really a spy nted by others, specifically by As Leopold with premeditated intentions to betray him, that would be a loss not worth the risk.


    ¡°Young Master, I still say the same thing! You will definitely regret it if you don¡¯t go. If you do, great achievements can be made!¡±


    ck Dog stubbornly insisted.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    At Brayden Leopold¡¯smand, the bodyguards behind him immediately rushed forward.


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    Brayden Leopold looked coldly at ck Dog, ¡°Use harsh interrogation tactics, pry his mouth open!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards immediately apprehended ck Dog and dragged him to a van.


    ¡°If I find out you¡¯ve betrayed me,¡±


    Brayden Leopold looked at ck Dog coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret evering into this world!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, all I want is to enjoy riches and honor by your side, but it seems I, ck Dog, have misjudged you! Who would have thought you are someone who fears for his life, with such little courage how can you fight for the Leopold Family? A century-old foundation is not so easily uprooted!¡±


    ck Dog looked back coldly at Brayden Leopold, as if he had long been prepared mentally.


    ¡°Give me an answer by tonight! Remember, don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯m keeping him around for a reason,¡±


    Brayden Leopold whispered to his employees, then got into his Range Rover and disappeared in front of the Azure Water Vi.


    Meanwhile, at the Pearl on the Water, Julius Reed was leisurely savoring the tea served up by Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this tea was quite expensive, truly a top-grade product!¡±


    Miguel Abbott poured tea for Julius Reed with a smile, a triumphant look on his face, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but even the generational wealthy Leopold Family might not have tasted it more than a few times!¡±


    This canister of tea leaves was something he had spent tens of millions to obtain from a tea merchant, and even that price was after calling in a favor to clinch the deal.


    He had truly splurged.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell all that great! Let me taste it,¡±


    Julius Reed, looking at the tea cup in his hand, shook his head and said, ¡°Tea leaves, how much could they be worth? In the past, this stuff was everywhere, many people had ess to it and didn¡¯t find it particrly delicious! But now, you¡¯ve inted its value, turning a drink into a treasure!¡±


    After a light sniff, Julius Reed set the tea cup back on the table, ¡°In the past, I¡¯d have used this tea to soak my feet!¡±

 Chapter 260 - 259 Meeting at the Cafe_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 259 Meeting at the Cafe_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s hand, which had been about to bring the teacup to his lips, froze awkwardly mid-air.


    Having paid such a high price, he wanted to taste what it was really like. Although he knew a bit about tea culture, the tea Miguel Abbott normally drank was nowhere near this luxurious. Self-made and thrifty, he was careful with money, even though his daughter was quite wasteful.


    Footwash water¡ªis it drinkable or not?


    This dilemma troubled Miguel Abbott, but in the end, he decided to put the teacup back.


    ¡°Mr. Reed must be joking¡­ this is so expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°It really was for soaking feet, butter I felt it wasn¡¯t very good, so I switched to something else.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the tea leaves on the table and spoke, ¡°But I haven¡¯t used this for soaking my feet in many years. I¡¯ll take it to my room tonight and give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Although it pained Miguel Abbott to agree, he nodded his head in eptance.


    After all, he had bought the tea as a gesture of respect for Julius Reed. Whether it was used for soaking feet or drinking, it was the thought that counted.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, apany me to meet someone tonight!¡±


    As Julius Reed approached the door, he turned his head and spoke.


    ¡°Agreed! Who are we meeting?¡±


    Miguel Abbott continued to organize the tea leaves while nodding in agreement.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed closed the door, leaving Miguel Abbott alone.


    However, Miguel Abbottpletely understood such situations. He now believed even more firmly in Julius Reed¡¯s capabilities. As long as he was obedient, riches and honor would surely be within reach.


    While there were light-hearted talks andughter on this side, the Leopold Family was enveloped in an extremely tense atmosphere.


    Leopold Family¡¯s South Creek Vi.


    This was Brayden Leopold¡¯s home. Although not as luxurious as Azure Water Vi and somewhat inferior to the other Leopold family vis, this was Brayden Leopold¡¯s private territory!


    Most of the family¡¯s vis were owned by the n, with family members having residence rights but notplete ownership.


    Yet in South Creek Vi, Brayden Leopold was the undisputed emperor. He bought the vi three years ago, and since then it had be Brayden Leopold¡¯s core operational area.


    The loyal warriors he raised also lived here.


    In a basement room of the South Creek Vi, Brayden Leopold watched the situation inside through a sheet of ss.


    Standing before the window, he could see everything inside clearly and even the slightest breathing could not escape his ears.


    However, from inside, Brayden Leopold¡¯s position was just another wall.


    ¡°Speak up! Who put you up to this?¡±


    A man with his torso bareshed hard against a ck dog with a whip!


    Instantly, the skin split and flesh burst open!


    The ck dog was tied to an iron post, his limbs bound with iron chains, covered in scars.


    ¡°No one! I¡¯m telling you, I haven¡¯t betrayed the young master! I just wanted him to seize the opportunity to rise! On the contrary, what right do you have to treat me like this!¡±


    The ck dog, barely hanging on to life, shouted with all his might.


    But the answer he received was even more cruel punishment!


    ¡°ck Dog! We¡¯ve been through things together after all. Just confess, and the young master will naturally spare you a lifeline. Then you can take the money, leave, and we¡¯ll act like strangers. But if you stubbornly refuse to admit, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy with my knife!¡±


    As the man spoke, he ced the knife against the ck dog¡¯s throat, ¡°Here, you¡¯ll die silently, and no one will ever know where you are! We can tell your family you went abroad to handle business for the young master!¡±


    By the time he had finished speaking, his knife had already begun to slice open the skin on the ck dog¡¯s neck, ¡°Last chance, in five seconds, I¡¯ll slit your throat!¡±


    But the ck dog showed no intention of opening his mouth, even as the de gradually sank millimeters into his skin.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, the interrogation room door was kicked open.


    ¡°What are you doing! I just told you to ask him some questions, and you go this far!¡±


    Upon seeing the ck dog covered in scars, Brayden Leopold pretended to be furious and quickly walked over.


    p!


    He fiercely pped the man across the face, ¡°Who told you to do this! Are you taking out personal vendettas against ck Dog because he gets more credit on a regr basis!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡±


    The man, clutching his face, had no idea how to respond.


    This whole affair was actually orchestrated by Brayden Leopold, and now he was making the man take the fall. How could a mere servant dare not ept the me?


    ¡°Get out! You¡¯ve lost this month¡¯s sry. Disappear immediately and go watch the gate!¡±


    Brayden Leopold picked up a wooden stick from the ground and harshly struck the man on the waist, ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    After all this, he hurried over to ck Dog, saying with feignedpassion, ¡°Someonee quick, take these iron chains off Brother ck Dog!¡±


    The servants would not dare disobey. They immediately moved to release ck Dog from the iron post.


    ¡°Brother ck Dog, I just wanted them to give you a little scare. Who would have thought these bastards¡­¡±


    At this, Brayden Leopold sighed deeply and helped ck Dog up, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me for treating you this way! The Leopold Family is in a precarious position right now and every move we make is risky. I hope you can understand!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! The Young Master must be cautious in what he does. ck Dog is loyal only to his master, and I¡¯m not afraid of these things.¡±


    Inside, ck Dog sneered continuously. The Leopolds were all the same, utterly hypocritical!


    Starting with Whitley Leopold and continuing to As Leopold, and now to Brayden Leopold, they were all incredibly fake!


    But outwardly, he acted as if he didn¡¯t care and remained the picture of a loyal, subservient dog.


    This, in turn, reassured Brayden Leopold considerably, and he began to trust him more in his heart.


    ¡°What time is it tonight?¡±


    He looked at his watch. It was noon now, some time away from evening.


    ¡°Five in the afternoon, at Truth Caf¨¦.¡±


    ck Dog spoke weakly.


    He had suffered severe torture that morning and was even trembling as he walked.


    ¡°Truth Caf¨¦? Isn¡¯t that the coffee shop not far from us? Why choose to meet there?¡±


    Brayden Leopold asked aloud.


    The Truth Caf¨¦ was located in the city center, very close to the areas where the Leopold Family was active. It was busy with peopleing and going on a regr basis.


    Choosing this location made Brayden Leopold feel rather at ease, as it was nearby his family¡¯s members and amidst the bustling city, unlikely for the other party to have any ulterior motives.


    ¡°They want to make you feel safe.¡±


    After saying this, ck Dog¡¯s legs gave out, and he fainted.


    After resting for a few hours and without waiting for ck Dog to regain his strength, Brayden Leopold took him and dozens of men with a grand disy on their way to the Truth Caf¨¦.


    These subordinates, posing as ordinary customers, scattered and entered the Truth Caf¨¦, exchanging information with the bodyguards who had already been lurking inside.


    Once safety was confirmed, Brayden Leopold then entered with ck Dog.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Brayden Leopold surveyed the room, his gaze falling on his men all around, which brought him somefort.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    ck Dog pointed to a table in a corner.


    Three people sat there, all with their heads lowered, their faces not visible.


    ¡°Come, follow me!¡±


    With a gesture from Brayden Leopold, several bodyguards holding up ck Dog quickly approached.

 Chapter 261 - 260 Mysterious Video_1

    Chapter 261: Chapter 260 Mysterious Video_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Five-river Province was in turmoil, and Brayden Leopold was especially cautious.


    Despite being apanied by dozens of people, he still didn¡¯t feel safe enough.


    Nevertheless, this was a bustling market, where no one dared to cause trouble.


    After arriving at a corner table with ck Dog and several highly capable personal bodyguards, Brayden Leopold spoke up, ¡°May I ask who it is that wishes to meet with me?¡±


    All three people in front of him kept their heads down, which made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, I¡¯ve long admired you!¡±


    At that moment, a middle-aged man closest to him raised his head, revealing a smile.


    ¡°Miguel Abbott? How could it be you?¡±


    Brayden Leopold was taken aback, his mind quickly calcting the other¡¯s intentions.


    Lately, the major families had been in constant strife, but on the surface, there was no conflict between the Abbott Family and his own.


    ¡°The one who wishes to meet with you today isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s Mr. Reed.¡±


    After Miguel Abbott spoke, Julius Reed, sitting opposite, removed his hat and said with a faint smile, ¡°Please take a seat, Young Master Leopold!¡±


    ¡°ck Dog! You traitor, how dare you betray me!¡±


    As soon as he saw Julius Reed, Brayden Leopold¡¯s heart turned cold, and he immediately drew a dagger from his waist and held it against ck Dog¡¯s chest!


    In his view, Julius Reed had many grievances with the Leopold Family and it was clear he intended to stake Brayden¡¯s life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, Young Master Leopold. If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today!¡±


    Julius Reed said slowly, and the person next to him too raised his head.


    It was none other than the Western swordsman who had once betrayed the Leopold Family!


    Lucan Davenport!


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Brayden Leopold felt a chill down his spine.


    He was well aware of the Western swordsman¡¯s strength; after all, that was one of the top three henchmen of the Leopold Family.


    Now that Master Pendleton was missing, and the Eastern Bay Warrior had vanished, it seemed the Leopold Family didn¡¯t have anyone who could stand up to Lucan Davenport.


    Moreover, at such a close distance, if Lucan Davenport wanted to act, Brayden had no chance of escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Young Master Leopold? We simply want to invite you for a cup of coffee, you¡¯re being overly sensitive!¡±


    Miguel Abbott grabbed the knife-wielding hand of Brayden Leopold, snatched the knife away with force, and pressed him down beside himself.


    ¡°What are you all trying to do?¡±


    Seeing this, one of the bodyguards quickly reached toward his waist, and the other bodyguards in the cafe also prepared to act.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Julius Reed gave the bodyguard a nce and said coldly.


    ¡°The rest of you, withdraw now!¡±


    Being in a precarious situation, Brayden Leopold still remained rational.


    If they wanted to kill him, there was no need for such borate schemes. At least on the way here, with Lucan Davenport¡¯s skills, Brayden could have easily been killed on the road.


    ¡°But your safety, Young Master¡­¡±


    The bodyguard hesitated, knowing if they left and anything happened to Brayden Leopold, the Leopold Family would not forgive them!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? Leave at once, and wait for me!¡±


    Brayden Leopold roared.


    These bodyguards were no match for Lucan Davenport; rashly acting would only put Brayden in even more danger.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    The bodyguards steeled their hearts and turned to leave.


    Even those who were pretending to be guests stood up all at once and began to leave the caf¨¦ in session.


    This unexpected exodus caught both the other patrons and the caf¨¦ owner by surprise¡ªwhy had so many people left all at once!


    ¡°Speak up, what do you want!¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯splexion fluctuated between light and dark. He had a premonition that today his chances were more grim than favorable, and internally cursed ck Dog until he was blue in the face.


    If he had known that this so-called important figure was his enemy, Brayden would not havee even if it killed him. But this was exactly as ck Dog had said; if he had known, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the meeting.


    He could only me himself for not being more cautious.


    ¡°I hear the Old Master of Leopold Family is gravely ill, and has Young Master Leopold been contemting taking his ce?¡±


    Julius Reed slowly swirled the coffee in his hand, seemingly asking without intent.


    But to Brayden¡¯s ears, those words sounded so grating!


    ck Dog was aware of everything, and he suspected that he had truly been betrayed!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, ck Dog has nothing to do with me. He sought me out on his own, begging me to help you,¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his eyelids and gave him a nce, ¡°With the little weight your Leopold Family carries, I honestly wouldn¡¯t even bother!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Reed has grand ambitions. Even Boss Abbott is willing to take your orders, how could you possibly care about our Leopold Family?¡±


    Brayden said with his lips, but a cold smirk yed across his heart.


    The Leopold Family was massive, a century-old n, their true strength utterly unknown to outsiders.


    They had merely been adhering to the ancestral teachings, keeping a low profile and expanding quietly. If the Leopold Family truly flexed its muscles, no other family within Five-river Province would have mattered in the slightest.


    The saying goes, ¡°A big tree catches the wind.¡± The ancestors of the Leopold Family warned them not to be too conspicuous, lest they attract unwanted attention.


    Except for a few truly influential members within the family, no one knew the full extent of the Leopold Family¡¯s strength.


    What they were showing now was just the tip of the iceberg.


    But now he had no need to reveal this secret. It would be better to pretend to defer to the other party¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your brothers are just as eager as you. After all, with such a juicy piece of meat up for grabs, who wouldn¡¯t be interested? I can help you, but there¡¯s a condition,¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s tone shifted as he stared straight into Brayden¡¯s eyes, ¡°It was ck Dog who caught wind of this situation and stood outside the Pearl on the Water all night long. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°ck Dog?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brayden couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    Indeed, there was one night when ck Dog didn¡¯t return home. Although he chose to trust ck Dog, his suspicious nature still prompted him to ce many spies around him.


    ¡°Correct! He is very loyal to you! You can see, he¡¯s a man who knows the score. After As falls from power, you will be the most promising youth in the Leopold Family.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, sipping his coffee with a smile, ¡°Just help me kill As, and I will help you secure the position of Family Head. How about that?¡±


    ¡°As?¡±


    Brayden shook his head with a steely face, ¡°Impossible! No matter what, As is my brother. How could I possibly raise a hand against my own brother!¡±


    The risk was too great.


    Although As was already disabled, he had been more lucid in recent days. He simply stayed out of sight, no longer meddling in the family affairs.


    Even though he had lost power, As¡¯s father still wielded some influence within the Leopold Family. If the plot were to be exposed, not only would Brayden be punished, but his elders could be implicated as well!


    The risk was too great!


    ¡°What if I told you that As has been plotting to eliminate you?¡±


    The moment Julius Reed said this, Brayden¡¯s eyes widened as he shook his head, ¡°Impossible! As has been deeply affected and is mentally unstable. Even his own men havee to join me. What can that invalid possibly do to contend with me?¡±


    Ever since As regained consciousness, Brayden had people watching him. It turned out that As hadpletely crumbled; his will to fight was utterly broken. All day long, apart from crying out loud, he did nothing but drown his sorrows in drink.


    He was nowhere close to his past suave posture as one of the four distinguished young masters.


    Now Julius Reed spoke thus; naturally, Brayden assumed that the man was fear-mongering.


    ¡°Then take a look at this!¡±


    Julius Reed slid his phone across, pushing it in front of Brayden.

 Chapter 262 - 261 Atlas Leopold Feigns Illness_1

    Chapter 262: Chapter 261 As Leopold Feigns Illness_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    With suspicion, Brayden Leopold raised his eyebrows and scrutinized the content on the video closely.


    He saw a man pacing back and forth in the room, asionally pulling out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke.


    This figure looked very familiar, but Brayden Leopold couldn¡¯t recall who it was at the moment.


    The video was very dark due to being taken covertly. Plus, it was getting close to dusk and no lights were on in the room.


    Suddenly, a group of people walked into the room, the curtains were drawn in an instant, and the lights came on.


    ¡°As Leopold!¡±


    Seeing the person in the video, Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.


    ¡°How could it be him! Didn¡¯t you break his legs? How could he possibly be standing so soon!¡±


    Brayden Leopold couldn¡¯t believe it; he had also visited As Leopold and bribed the attending doctor, learning that As Leopold was doomed to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, with no chance of his legs ever recovering.


    But now, the person in the video was clearly shown to be As Leopold! And his body, due to having been bedridden, was visibly thinner, matching As Leopold¡¯s current condition!


    The video gradually zoomed in, showing As Leopold limping, with someone immediatelying over to support him.


    Those mysterious men gathered around As Leopold, constantlymunicating.


    Among them, someone even made a ¡°throat-slitting¡± gesture.


    This gesture sent chills down Brayden Leopold¡¯s spine, for if As Leopold really was about to move against someone, it was likely to include himself.


    After all, the biggest threat to his inheritance of the Leopold Family was himself.


    It seemed that As Leopold had recovered quite a bit and was showing signs of aeback.


    Otherwise, how to exin these mysterious men?


    Could they possibly be here just to visit As Leopold?


    Just then, the ¡°As Leopold¡± in the video took off his outer clothes and quickly changed into patient attire.


    But in that moment, Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.


    With the lights on, the video was now a lot clearer.


    On As Leopold¡¯s back, there was a long scar!


    This detail made Brayden Leopold even more convinced that this person was undoubtedly As Leopold!


    As a child, As Leopold had fallen from an artificial mountain in their home because he was too yful, and had gotten a long gash on his back from a rock.


    ¡°It really is him!¡±


    Brayden Leopold clenched his fists tightly, a wave of anger surging to his chest.


    It seemed that everything As Leopold had done before was to lull himself intocency!


    ¡°But the doctor clearly told me that As Leopold¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t possibly recover!¡±


    He lifted his head and stared hard at Julius Reed.


    This matter was so difficult to discern as being true or false.


    The condition of As Leopold¡¯s injury was well known by everyone; after all, when he had just returned, the whole n had visited him, and it supposedly could not be faked.


    Was As Leopold relying on deceit again? If he really wasn¡¯t seriously hurt, Whitley Leopold would certainly give the heir position back to him!


    ¡°What kind of society are we in now? Didn¡¯t you also say that your Leopold family has great influence? I guess making someone stand up wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled dismissively, looking at Brayden Leopold with a disdainful gaze: ¡°Moreover, I was the one who hit him. I know better than you what condition I left him in! Those few blows were only meant to deter the Leopold family and weren¡¯t intended to leave him crippled.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Brayden Leopold felt a shock in his heart.


    The perpetrator was right in front of him, and ording to what the Leopolds said, Julius Reed was incredibly strong in a fight, so naturally, he could control the force of his blows!


    Facing his questioning, Julius Reed didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°How are you going to help me take the position of Family Head?¡±


    Murderous intent ignited in Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes, and his expression turned extremely grim.


    He was actually being yed for a fool!


    He had thought As Leopold was a cripple, eliminating the first threat. With Whitley Leopold fallen ill, it was the best opportunity for him to vie for position.


    But who would have known that As Leopold was secretly making moves behind the scenes?


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    If, at the critical moment, As Leopold emerged out of nowhere, he would have no defenses ready!


    Then, everything he had worked hard for could easily be snatched away by someone else.


    ¡°Many of you Leopold Family members have already been bought by me! As long as you can take care of As Leopold, I will have them support you,¡±


    Continuing, Julius Reed nced at Brayden Leopold, ¡°I know you might not believe me. So, consider this: tomorrow your Leopold Family will have a family meeting to discuss how to get through the period of Whitley Leopold¡¯s severe illness.¡±


    ¡°By rights, that position should go to Fernando Leopold. However, I can make you the most important person among the younger generation, that is, in charge of the entire Leopold Family¡¯s security. Once something happens to Fernando Leopold, everything will be under your control,¡±


    After hearing all this, Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes kept darting around.


    This was a low-cost gamble.


    Whether Julius Reed was telling the truth or not would naturally be revealed tomorrow.


    If he could really take on this important role, his status within the Leopold Family would undoubtedly rise. And with control over the entire security operation, it would be much more convenient to make a move.


    That was the most important part.


    Even if Julius Reed wasn¡¯t telling the truth, at least he had unknowingly gained intelligence on As Leopold and would be on guard.


    Though not necessarily to kill him, staying vignt and nning ahead in secret was also good.


    At least he would not be caughtpletely off guard by As Leopold.


    ¡°Fine, if you haven¡¯t deceived me, I am willing to work with you!¡±


    Brayden Leopold stood up, ready to leave.


    Miguel Abbott and Lucan Davenport clearly had no intention of keeping him.


    That made him leave the cafe with peace of mind.


    A close call, but a rewarding one.


    ¡°ck Dog baulked at dealing with As Leopold because he¡¯s the Family Head¡¯s favorite. That¡¯s why he asked me to cooperate with you!¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed lifted his coffee cup again and leisurely sipped.


    Brayden Leopold paused, then strode off.


    ¡°Young master! Are you alright?¡±


    The bodyguards waiting outside rushed over.


    At this moment, ck Dog was pinned to the ground by them, with a few bodyguards even stepping on his back.


    Traitors, naturally, should be punished.


    However, since As Leopold hade out safe and sound, they were relieved, too.


    ¡°Young master, what should we do with the traitor?¡±


    A bodyguard grabbed ck Dog¡¯s hair, pulling him up from the ground, ¡°Should we take him back to the vi, or take him out right here?¡±


    The bodyguard spoke fiercely.


    By now, they had nearly concluded that this mess was ck Dog¡¯s doing!


    ¡°p!¡±


    Brayden Leopold pped the face of the bodyguard, drawing blood from the corner of the bodyguard¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Big brother! Wha¡­¡±


    The pped bodyguard covered his face, standing there bewildered, not understanding what had just happened.


    The others also stood there in a daze, somewhat confused.


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s strike was so sudden that they didn¡¯t have time to react.


    ¡°Let ck Dog go!¡±


    Brayden Leopold shouted, then turned to the bodyguards, ¡°Whoever touched him, step forward!¡±

 Chapter 263 - 262 Airport Pickup_1

    Chapter 263: Chapter 262 Airport Pickup_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this video¡­¡±


    After Brayden Leopold left, Octavius looked very serious.


    Since As Leopold was injured, he had sent many people to follow him, even including As¡¯s personal nursing staff among his spies.


    However, so much time had gone by without Octavius hearing anything about As¡¯s recovery.


    You have to know that he had already spent millions trying to bribe those nursing staff members to get information.


    Were these people taking his money and not doing anything?


    But Octavius felt that wasn¡¯t the case, at least the information he received before had been urate.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of AI face-swapping?¡±


    Julius Reed took back his phone, stood up from the caf¨¦, ¡°Brayden Leopold has wanted to get rid of As Leopold for a long time, I just gave him a suitable excuse to convince himself!¡±


    Then it dawned on Octavius.


    Not long after the three had left, they received a phone call from Que Radcliffe.


    Over the phone, Que Radcliffe told Julius Reed in a worried tone that a good friend from her university days hade back and would be staying in Five-river Province for a while before returning to Gonzalez City, hoping he could help with the reception.


    Julius Reed was very reluctant to do such a boring task, but since Que Radcliffe had asked, he didn¡¯t feel good about refusing.


    So, he arranged for Lucan Davenport to go back first, and Octavius followed Julius Reed to the Five-river Province airport.


    Octavius, the Chairman of Moonlight Group, initially nned to pick them up in his own luxury car to show support for Julius Reed, but was once again rejected. The two of them simply took a taxi to the airport.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were on the road that Octavius realized that someone like Julius Reed must be ustomed to keeping a low profile!


    But actually¡­


    When the two got married, Que Radcliffe¡¯s close friend wasn¡¯t in the country; she only sent a red envelope through WeChat and even made fun of Julius Reed.


    Despite having lived for countless ages, that didn¡¯t stop him from holding grudges.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the airport, Octavius stayed in the taxi, while Julius Reed got out alone to meet the person.


    About five minutester, two men and three women came outughing and talking, among them was one of Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friends, Anna Harris.


    Anna Harris and Que Radcliffe were college ssmates, andter went to study abroad, only now returning to her homnd for the first time.


    Because she hadn¡¯t been back to Five-river Province for a long time, she thought of asking Que Radcliffe over to hang out.


    But when did Que Radcliffe have the time?


    Under Ovidiu Cook¡¯s suggestion, manypanies had already started to form partnerships with the Radcliffe Group. At this point, the task of ying host naturally fell on Julius Reed.


    But there was another reason Que Radcliffe did this, which was to better integrate Julius Reed into her own life, be familiar with all her good friends.


    After all, over these three years, many of Que Radcliffe¡¯s friends were not satisfied with Julius Reed, feeling that this son-inw had held Que Radcliffe back.


    ¡°Miss Anna Harris!¡±


    Upon seeing Anna Harris, Julius Reed waved his hand.


    Though he was reluctant, he still had to do what his wife had asked of him.


    ¡°Wow! Who is that? He looks good! Anna, is he your lover here in the country?¡±


    A woman in a bodysuit wearing sunsses and holding a cup of coffee asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it at all! Anna, it¡¯s really mean of you not to mention such a big deal to us!¡±


    Another woman in a white dress also removed her sunsses and scrutinized Julius Reed carefully.


    ¡°Oh, does our Anna have a suitor now?¡±


    The expression on the face of a man behind them changed for the worse for a moment, but he quickly covered it up.


    His name is Joel Martin, he is Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew, and these years abroad he¡¯s been indulging in pleasure and leisure, just happening to run into Anna Harris and her group.


    During this time, he has been pursuing her openly and secretly, but Anna Harris doesn¡¯t really like him that much.


    It¡¯s just that, out of concern for appearances, she hasn¡¯t explicitly rejected him.


    ¡°Hehe! Young Master of the Martin Family, little Anna Harris is already taken, what do you think about me?¡±


    The long dress woman looked at Joel Martin with a giggly smile.


    She actually fancied Joel Martin quite a bit, after all,ing from a wealthy family, and with her uncle being a local tycoon, if she truly managed totch onto him, she¡¯d definitely soar to great heights.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    It was at this moment that Anna Harris took a careful look at Julius Reed, shook her head after confirming she had not mistaken him for someone else.


    ¡°No way! Could he be your famous admirer? Miss Anna Harris, you¡¯re so impressive! You¡¯re even famous domestically!¡±


    Another woman in a tight ck outfit pursed her lips and let out augh.


    Her name is Heather Gonzalez, from the local Gonzalez¡¯s Family, and although they couldn¡¯tpare to Stanius Potter¡¯s family, they were still quite a well-known n in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Anna Harris said irritably, while she sized up Julius Reed again, making sure she really didn¡¯t know this stranger.


    Although she had seen Julius Reed before in Que Radcliffe¡¯s wedding photos, no matter what, Anna Harris could not associate the man before her with that good-for-nothing son-inw of the Radcliffe Family.


    ¡°Anna Harris!¡±


    Seeing that she seemed to be ignoring him, Julius Reed raised his voice again.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Upon hearing Anna Harris say she didn¡¯t know this person, Joel Martin obviously saw the other man as a potential threat; after all, a man calling out a woman¡¯s name was unlikely to mean anything good.


    He quickly stepped in front of Julius Reed and asked with an unfriendly tone, ¡°Stop shouting around here!¡±


    The snub he had received from Anna Harris earlier was fully avenged in this moment.


    ¡°My name is Anna Harris, what¡¯s that to you?¡±


    Julius Reed raised his eyebrows, waving his hand impatiently, ¡°Beat it! I¡¯m busy and I have to go after picking someone up! You got that? I¡¯m in a rush!¡±


    Picking up Anna Harris was something that already displeased Julius Reed; he hadn¡¯t any particr liking for the woman, and if not for Que Radcliffe¡¯s repeated instructions, he would have asked Miguel Abbott to just assign someone to send her off.


    ¡°Hehe! Do you even know who I am?¡±


    Joel Martin was actually amused by Julius Reed¡¯s remark, ¡°Do you believe I could have you crippled in minutes?¡±


    Relying on his family¡¯s wealth, he had been a schoolyard bully, always surrounded by a crowd of young followers calling him ¡®big brother¡¯.


    Though he was now out of the school environment, this attitude hadn¡¯t faded but had grown increasingly severe.


    ¡°Whether I know you or not, what¡¯s that to me? Beat it!¡±


    Julius Reed pushed Joel Martin to the ground with one shove and strode toward Anna Harris.


    ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m calling security!¡±


    Anna Harris became somewhat frightened as Julius Reed approached aggressively and even pushed Joel Martin to the ground, thinking she might be the target of some retaliation.


    And another man hurried over to block the way, ¡°This is a society governed byw. Dare to mess around again, and I¡¯ll send you to jail!¡±


    The man spoke with icy coldness.


    As for the long dress woman, seeing Joel Martin pushed down, she was even more enraged. She stepped forward, looked at Julius Reed, and said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to push people around!¡±


    ¡°What a hassle! Anna Harris, why don¡¯t you just call Que Radcliffe, tell him I came to pick you up, but you refuse to go with me so I can be done with this duty, okay?¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, finding himself in unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 264 - 263 Isandro Jackson’s Little Scheme_1

    Chapter 264: Chapter 263 Isandro Jackson¡¯s Little Scheme_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Que Radcliffe?¡±


    Startled to hear her good friend¡¯s name, Anna Harris asked, ¡°You are Julius Reed?¡±


    She would naturally not forget that name, as in this day and age, there aren¡¯t many people who use numbers as names, and he is furthermore her best friend¡¯s husband.


    At the time, she had teased Que Radcliffe, saying that twelve put together resembled a prince, telling Que that she had met a prince on a white horse.


    But the man in front of her was young and handsome, and although slim, very fit¡ªsimply the epitome of a male god!


    Was this the same person as the good-for-nothing son-inw?


    Just then, Joel Martin grabbed a fire extinguisher and walked over furiously, cursing as he came, ¡°Dare to push me! No one has ever been so rude to me in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Anna Harris quickly intervened to stop Joel Martin, ¡°This is my best friend¡¯s husband. I had called her when I wasing over, hoping she could take us out, after all, I haven¡¯t been back to Five-river Province for many years.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Julius Reed, her expressionplex, ¡°But my best friend is really too busy, so she sent her husband to meet us. I remembered wrong, which led to this misunderstanding.¡±


    After all, he was Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband, and it was their first meeting; she didn¡¯t have any dislike for Julius Reed, so naturally, she stopped Joel Martin.


    Anna Harris didn¡¯t particrly like such spoiled and ignorant rich kids who, relying on their family¡¯s wealth, engaged in unseemly behavior, and were good for nothing apart from living off their parents.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s your best friend¡¯s husband, he shouldn¡¯t be so rude, right? Calvin just asked a question, and you pushed him down, at least an apology is in order, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The woman in the white dress was named Isandro Jackson, an overseas Chinese whose family had sailed across the oceans to set up business earlier on, and while they had some wealth locally, they still fell shortpared to Stanius Potter.


    After all, Five-river Province is one of the most prosperous provinces in the country, and Golden Eagle Group is an international conglomerate, a name recognized by many.


    ¡°Apologize? Are you kidding me? I would indeed like to apologize¡ªask him if he dares to ept it?¡±


    Julius Reed sized up Joel Martin from head to toe, raised an eyebrow, and asked, ¡°So, which rich second-generation are you from? Just by looking, I can tell you¡¯re indulging in pleasures¡ªpushed and fallen so easily. Have you been frequenting nightclubs too much?¡±


    After this remark, Joel Martin¡¯s face turned exceedingly awkward, Julius Reed had hit the nail on the head; he had learned bad habits from a group of ssmates during school, still went to nightclubs every few days, and often had rtions with women.


    Now, being called out by Julius Reed, especially in front of Anna Harris whom he liked, made Joel Martin¡¯s anger surge uncontrobly.


    ¡°Enough! Stop arguing! Let¡¯s just do it for my sake.¡±


    Seeing the situation worsening, Anna Harris had to step in to mediate.


    ¡°That¡­ Julius Reed, thank you foring out especially to pick me up, tell Que Radcliffe I appreciate her kindness. I¡¯m here with a few friends now, so it¡¯s not convenient to trouble you. I¡¯ll be staying here for a few days, then I¡¯ll visit her in Gonzalez City.¡±


    Keeping Julius Reed around would surely not end well, as these people would not let things go and might even secretly seek revenge on Julius Reed.


    No matter what, he was still her best friend¡¯s husband who, even including her friend, wasn¡¯t particrly liked, even somewhat disliked.


    But having interacted with him, Anna Harris actually found Julius Reed quite interesting; he had managed to anger Joel Martin, who was usually so arrogant, to the point of fuming.


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be leaving! Make sure to tell Que Radcliffe, don¡¯t make it look like I never came to pick you up, making me seem unreliable.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and took out his phone to message Que Radcliffe.


    He hade, but the other party didn¡¯t need him.


    ¡°Anna, you said he is your best friend¡¯s boyfriend, responsible for meeting you?¡±


    Isandro Jackson¡¯s eyes flickered, and his mind suddenly became active.


    ¡°Right! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anna Harris gazed at her ssmate, somewhat puzzled by what she meant.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, and he¡¯s also your best friend¡¯s husband, why drive him away!¡±


    Within Isandro¡¯s heart, scheming away, he believed that only by keeping Julius Reed could he have the chance to get back at Joel Martin. If he let him go just like that, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride.


    ¡°Heather Gonzalez, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    He then turned to look at Heather Gonzalez.


    ¡°Sure¡­ Sure, since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s not send him away.¡±


    Heather usually got along with Isandro, and now, with Isandro furiously blinking, Heather naturally knew what she meant. Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with her, they could make as much noise as they wished.


    ¡°Right! So he¡¯s Anna¡¯s best friend¡¯s husband. I didn¡¯t know, no offense!¡±


    Joel Martin might not have been the smartest, but he was very proficient in schemes that hurt people. He naturally understood Isandro¡¯s intentions, so he quickly shifted from angry to beaming with joy.


    ¡°Mr. Reed is already here, and he¡¯s from here anyway, why not have him show us around? Anna, you shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    He hurriedly chimed in.


    Once Julius left, although he could still take revenge, what could be better than making the other party embarrass themselves in public?


    ¡°Forget it! Joel Martin, your family is local too, that¡¯s enough for us. We don¡¯t need him.¡±


    Anna Harris certainly knew what they were up to and definitely would not let Julius suffer the consequences for nothing. After all, this was her best friend¡¯s husband, and even just for Que Radcliffe¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Julius get trapped.


    ¡°Hey! That being said, my family, although from Five-river Province, have also, just like you, not been back for many years.¡±


    Joel Martin spoke with animation: ¡°Like this airport, for instance, it was very shabby when I left, and now, just a few short yearster, it¡¯s almost like an international airport! It seems that Five-river Province has changed a lot recently; why not let Brother Reed give us a tour?¡±


    His eyes kept stealthily ncing at Julius Reed while calcting how to mess with him.


    Having studied abroad for years, Joel Martin hadn¡¯t learned much else, but his skill in tormenting people had definitely improved. He hung out with the scions of wealthy families, thinking of nothing else but how to demean others day after day.


    And, incidentally, enjoying the pleasure that money brings.


    ¡°Julius has his own matters to attend to, we shouldn¡¯t bother him.¡±


    Anna Harris frowned tightly, growing even more disgusted with these people while hoping Julius would understand her hint and find an opportunity to leave soon.


    However, Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband was quite rash indeed; how could he simply shove someone without considering the other person¡¯s status.


    Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew was not so easy to provoke.


    ¡°No problem at all! After all, you are my wife¡¯s best friend, I can¡¯t let my wife lose face just because I¡¯m back!¡±


    But Julius Reed responded as if he couldn¡¯t understand her words at all, directly agreeing to the n, believing that no matter what little tricks the other side yed, it would only backfire on them.


    In the face of absolute power, what use were conspiracy and tricks!

 Chapter 265 - 264 Taxi_1

    Chapter 265: Chapter 264 Taxi_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Julius Reed, what are you ying at, acting all high and mighty here! It¡¯s gonna be a hefty bill with the five of us eating, drinking, and having fun¡ªwhat kind of money can you have as a son-inw staying at the Radcliffe Family! If Que were here today, I wouldn¡¯t mind one bit, but you¡¯re spending the Radcliffe Family¡¯s money, so stop putting on airs!¡±


    Seeing that Julius Reed was about to fall for her trap, Anna Harris could only use such provocative words to needle him.


    Over the years since marrying into the Radcliffe family, Que had grown quite close to Anna Harris, telling her everything without holding back, including the details of her family life.


    As for this live-in son-inw, Anna Harris naturally had some understanding of him. He didn¡¯t like to go out and earn money but rather stayed at home all day doing house chores andundry, seemingly quite content with this routine.


    Moreover, ording to Que, the Radcliffe family basically only gave him an allowance for groceries, leaving Julius Reed without any excess funds.


    If he were to lead everyone in their outing, where would he find the money for all the expenses?


    Feeling that she might have been too harsh, Anna Harris quickly exined, ¡°Young Master of the Martin Family¡¯s family is local, and his uncle is loaded with cash. We came to Five-river Province this time to take down local tycoons, don¡¯t be the scapegoat, okay!¡±


    ¡°Anna! I¡¯ll get my hands on those local tycoons sooner orter, but look at Brother Reed¡¯s outfit¡ªit doesn¡¯t look cheap. He can¡¯t be broke! Besides, how much could the five of us really spend on food and drink? As the husband of your best friend, you wouldn¡¯t be too stingy to spend that little bit of money, would you?¡±


    Joel Martin, seeing Anna Harris defend Julius Reed, felt a surge of jealousy, yet he kept a smile on his face.


    Having muddled through abroad for so many years, if he hadn¡¯t learned anything else, he had certainly mastered the art of concealing daggers with smiles.


    How could he miss such a golden opportunity?


    ¡°Exactly! Anna, are you worried about hanging out with us? If that¡¯s the case, it would be like not even being friends. If you¡¯re worried about the spending, I can cover it,¡± Isandro chimed in.


    Isandro certainly had to side with Joel Martin, understanding that only by making a good impression could he hope to gain Joel¡¯s favor.


    And demeaning Julius Reed was also a jab at Anna Harris¡ªhow could Isandro resist such an opportunity?


    ¡°Come on! Are you folks looking down on me that much? Just food and lodging for five people¡ªhow much could that possibly cost? Que is my wife, and I won¡¯t do anything to embarrass her!¡±


    It was all just money to Julius Reed, whose concept of finances was basically limited to¡­


    Someone else paying.


    He didn¡¯t even know how much wealth the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance really had, but at least he knew the money was endless.


    ¡°Ha-ha! Brother, you¡¯re quite something¡ªI wouldn¡¯t even dare say what you just did!¡±


    Another man chuckled lightly from the side, then fell silent again. His family was a household of merchants from a neighboring province, and having encountered these folks abroad, they had ended up traveling together.


    As such, he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in their personal grievances.


    ¡°Anna, now that he¡¯s said that, wouldn¡¯t it be rather disrespectful for you to refuse as your best friend?¡± Joel feigned a touch of discontent as he asked.


    ¡°All right then!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed speak so, Anna Harris nodded her head reluctantly. With Isandro and the others already suggesting they would pay, if Anna persisted in her refusal, it would indeed be a p in the face to her friends.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t go putting on big airs and carelessly spend our Radcliffe family money!¡±


    She nced at Julius with annoyance, the flicker of positive feelings she had for him just moments ago disappearing in an instant.


    Even though Que was born into the Radcliffe family, Anna knew all too well the difficulties she had faced in recent years. Despite being better off than most, that didn¡¯t warrant Julius squandering their wealth.


    Especially when recalling Que¡¯s past remarks about Julius staying at home without going out to earn money, Anna found him all the more hypocritical. Using his wife¡¯s money to save face made him utterly worthless in Anna¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah! Fine! Then what ns do you all have?¡±


    Julius was hardly bothered by these matters, knowing that the total sum wouldn¡¯t amount to much. Moreover, all the influential people in Five-river Province were his underlings, and nearly everything could be had for free.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel first!¡±


    Joel¡¯s eyes darted about, and he turned to Isandro, ¡°Isandro, where would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the first time; how would I know where to go!¡±


    Isandro Jackson nced at him disdainfully and turned to Heather Gonzalez, ¡°Your family is local, do you know where we should go?¡±


    ¡°Right! Heather¡¯s family is from around here, so why don¡¯t we just go to her ce? That way, we all get to visit and it¡¯s convenient, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Anna Harris immediately picked up the conversation.


    Everyone knew the Gonzalez family was wealthy, and although they weren¡¯t on the same level as the Potter Family, they still owned their own vi in Five-river Province. Their vi could amodate all of them, even fifty people if necessary.


    This would not only solve everyone¡¯s amodation problem but also bail out Julius Reed and save Que Radcliffe a bundle.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    ¡°No rush! Let¡¯s not alert our families about our return this time. We can just go to Heather¡¯s ce after we¡¯ve had our fun!¡±


    Joel Martin immediately cut Heather off. He had not easily secured this chance; how could he miss it?


    ¡°Hurry up! I don¡¯t have time to dawdle with you all! If you¡¯re staying with someone, let¡¯s go, if not I¡¯ll book a top-tier hotel for your service!¡±


    Julius Reed was getting impatient. Did they not understand how precious his time was? What was the big deal about staying in a hotel and eating food? He had even stayed in the Imperial City, yet he still preferred sleeping on the mountains.


    ¡°Look! He¡¯s announced it, a top-tier hotel! Heather, what are some of the top-tier hotels in Five-river Province?¡±


    The more Julius acted like this, the happier Joel Martin became.


    He was digging his own grave, and no one was stopping him.


    ¡°The Water Pearl, I¡¯d say. It¡¯s quieter there and the view is nice. Whether it¡¯s eating, drinking, or having fun, they¡¯ve got it all pretty much covered.¡±


    Heather considered for a moment before responding.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Anna Harris immediately seemed displeased. She knew, of course, about The Water Pearl, a ce that would cost thousands per person a night, and with meals, the six of them could end up spending tens of thousands on just one asion.


    And that was just the initial expense upon arrival. If they kept spending at this rate over three to five days, they would need at least hundreds of thousands.


    While this amount might not mean much to these wealthy second-generation heirs, Que Radcliffe¡¯s ie simply wasn¡¯t enough to cover such expenses.


    In fact, Anna Harris¡¯s own annual ie was only about two hundred thousand, so she could especially empathize with Que.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, The Water Pearl! Let¡¯s go quickly, or I won¡¯t wait for you anymore!¡±


    Julius turned and walked straight out of the airport.


    The Water Pearl belonged to Miguel Abbott, and they could eat and drink therepletely free of charge.


    But Julius still preferred to keep a low profile; he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity. So, he reminded Miguel Abbott not to act like they knew each other.


    Soon, the group, each with their own thoughts, arrived at the airport entrance.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, how are you going to pick us up?¡±


    Joel Martin looked around but didn¡¯t see any decent-looking private cars.


    He was well aware that Julius Reed might not have a car, but his question was more about shaming than genuine curiosity.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just take a cab!¡±


    Julius casually hailed a taxi.


    He turned to the people behind him: ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Joel Martin frowned once more.

 Chapter 266 - 265 Crispy Man_1

    Chapter 266: Chapter 265 Crispy Man_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    While abroad, Joel Martin had used his family¡¯s money to buy a luxury car and would often take female ssmates out for fun when he had nothing else to do.


    Previously, when he returned home for holidays, his family would wait for him at the door with a car worth millions.


    This time, he had intended to notify his family, but Anna Harris and the others decided to have fun on their own first and didn¡¯t want to disturb their families. Moreover, Que Radcliffe, upon hearing of Anna Harris¡¯s return, insisted oning to greet her in person.


    However, Radcliffe Group had so many partnership projects going on recently that they could only send Julius Reed to rece her.


    ¡°Bro, are you kidding me?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed get into the taxi, Joel Martin¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°Who knows how many people have been in this taxi, plus it¡¯s full of odors everywhere, and the seats are hard. How is this supposed to be for us?¡±


    His dissatisfaction was immediately evident on his face.


    ustomed to luxury cars, having them ride in a taxi was more unbearable than killing them.


    Isandro Jackson also covered his nose with his hand, his face full of disdain.


    ¡°Are you going to ride or not?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s distaste for these people grew as he watched them; wasn¡¯t he worth far more than them? So why didn¡¯t he have so much trouble?


    What do these people have topare with him!


    And they were full ofints everywhere!


    ¡°I¡¯m riding with you.¡±


    Anna Harris steeled her heart, ignoring the reactions of the others, and went straight into the taxi.


    ¡°Hey! Anna, you¡¯ll dirty your clothes!¡±


    Isandro Jackson anxiously yelled from the outside, as if Anna Harris had walked into a dangerous ce.


    But Anna Harris was indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, are youing or not?¡±


    ¡°Anna¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it with all these issues! If you want a ride, I¡¯m not going to bother now! All dressed up, shiny on the outside but rotten on the inside! What kind of thing are you!¡±


    The taxi driver directly interrupted Joel Martin¡¯s words, shifted gears, and drove away.


    ¡°Master, well scolded!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a thumbs-up, he liked people with a fiery temper.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve been driving a taxi for so many years, what kind of people haven¡¯t I carried? I¡¯ve even driven for high-ranking officials in the earlier years, and they were so amiable! Take the big bosses from Five-river Province, I¡¯ve driven quite a few of them.¡±


    Through the rearview mirror, the taxi driver looked at Julius Reed and Anna Harris: ¡°You two youngsters stay away from them, they say wealth doesn¡¯tst more than three generations, and there¡¯s a reason for that! Look at these people, swaggering around with just a bit of stinking money!¡±


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re not a couple.¡±


    Anna Harris said sternly.


    ¡°Ah! Then forget I said anything!¡±


    The driver¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment, and heughed awkwardly before stepping hard on the gas. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at Water Pearl.


    ¡°Uh, just a kind reminder, uncle here says, if you¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend or something like that, be safe. I drive here often, carrying quite a number of people, and I¡¯ve heard many people have caught diseases.¡±


    The driver spoke in a strange tone as he collected the fare.


    Obviously, he thought Julius Reed and Anna Harris were here for a hookup¡ªwhy else would a single man and a single womane to the Water Pearl Hotel?


    Could it be to discuss life?


    Embarrassed by his words, Anna Harris quickly got out of the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, I¡¯m married!¡±


    After getting out of the car, Julius Reed didn¡¯t forget to greet the driver.


    ¡°Got it! I understand! What man doesn¡¯t stray, but do it in moderation, don¡¯t get caught.¡±


    The driver once again offered good-natured advice.


    ¡°Sure! Take care!¡±


    Julius Reed waved with a smile and turned around to find Anna Harris with a face full of ck lines.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    He suddenly felt that perhaps Que Radcliffe had put him in a tough spot.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Anna Harris said irritably, anyone spoken to that way by the driver would get upset, right? And judging by Julius Reed¡¯s smug look, he¡¯s probably not new to this.


    ¡°Here¡¯s thirty thousand yuan, spend it wisely, it¡¯s for the expenses of these next few days.¡±


    Anna Harris pulled out a bank card from her pocket and stuffed it into Julius Reed¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse! Que Radcliffe is having some difficulties right now, when you two are well-off, you can host a banquet to treat us. Also, as a grown man, can¡¯t you go out and work to earn money?¡±


    ¡°What is this for!¡±


    Julius Reed directly shoved the card back, ¡°Don¡¯t need money here, stay as you please. Besides, are you insulting me or Que Radcliffe with just a few tens of thousands of yuan?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ forget it! If you really run out of money, you must tell me. Also, Joel Martin is not a good person, be careful around him.¡±


    Anna Harris sighed deeply, feeling distressed about how her best friend ended up with such a husband.


    ¡°And, just arrange for a regr hotel, it doesn¡¯t need to be too expensive, just say it¡¯s my suggestion. I¡¯ll order the food, try to make them eat less.¡±


    As she spoke, Anna Harris frowned slightly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn in the first ce, you pushed Joel Martin away, and now he¡¯s plotting against you!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry about these things, since she¡¯s my wife¡¯s best friend, it¡¯s only right that I look after you a bit. Wait, I¡¯ll book five rooms for you.¡±


    Having said this, Julius Reed walked with Anna Harris to the reception desk.


    ¡°Why, Mr. Reed!¡±


    The front desk manager was naturally friendly to Julius Reed, this was a personage akin to a deity!


    In the past, he single-handedly crippled Irving Harris¡¯s leg, and they were all there to witness it.


    Seeing Julius Reed returning alone now, the manager was naturally extremely respectful.


    ¡°So familiar?¡±


    Seeing how enthusiastic the front desk manager was toward Julius Reed, Anna Harris sarcasticallymented, ¡°Looks like youe here often, even the staff here recognize you!¡±


    She was already nning to report this to Que Radcliffe, to prevent her friend from being deceived by a scoundrel. Spending Radcliffe Group¡¯s hard-earned money, fooling around with other women!


    Pah!


    She spat out in her mind.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m familiar!¡±


    The manager, obviously not understanding the meaning behind Anna Harris¡¯s words, said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Reed is a regr here, stopping by every three days!¡±


    This statement, however, took on an entirely different meaning when it reached Anna Harris¡¯s ears.


    An asional affair might be understandable, after all, they had been married for three years and slept separately.


    But if he was running here every three days, that was way beyond eptable!


    ¡°Give me five rooms!¡±


    Julius Reed held out a hand to the manager.


    ¡°Understood! Here are your room cards!¡±


    The manager quickly instructed, and the staff beside him immediately made the arrangements.


    But just as they were about to leave, the manager spoke again.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, that girl you brought backst time was looking for you!¡±


    After Julius Reed left in the morning, Elize Yarrow indeed came looking for him.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    Since the Red Widow was also staying there, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t sure who the manager was referring to.


    ¡°The one wearing the bunny girl outfit and was in a private room with youst time!¡±


    The manager was a straightforward person and spoke bluntly.


    There was no helping it; Elize Yarrow¡¯s wearing the bunny girl outfit had bemon knowledge.


    ¡°Several of them? Bunny girl outfits? And booking rooms?¡±


    Anna Harris¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out.


    This wasn¡¯t just being a scoundrel, this was utterly spineless!


    ¡°No way! I must tell Que Radcliffe about this!¡±


    Anna Harris pulled out her phone, her face flushed with anger.

 Chapter 267 - 266 Arranging Hotels_1

    Chapter 267: Chapter 266 Arranging Hotels_1


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about!¡±


    Seeing Anna Harris exploding in rage, Julius Reed was utterly bewildered.


    It was just a few women, after all, he hadn¡¯t done anything, heaven and earth could attest!


    Moreover, Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t said a thing, when did it be the business of a stranger to meddle in family affairs?


    Isn¡¯t this the hen crowing at dawn?


    But this incident had infuriated Anna Harris. Having already a bad impression of Julius Reed, the thought of her best friend working hard to earn money, only for this pretty boy to squander it on fooling around with other women!


    And at the Water Pearl, such an expensive hotel at that!


    Even with two women at the same time!


    She had been calling for a long time, but no one picked up on the other end.


    ¡°You just wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Anna Harris was so angry that her face turned red and her neck thickened, wishing she could get as far away from Julius Reed as possible. Yet thinking that if she left, he might just mess around even more, she endured her disgust and stood with Julius Reed.


    Even more so, she nned to expose Julius Reed¡¯s true colorster on, so those women could see the true face of this pretty boy¡¯s actions.


    Five minutester, two white BMWs stopped in front of the Water Pearl, and Joel Martin and others got out one after another.


    Without a thought, one could tell that these cars were sent by the Martin Family.


    After greeting Joel Martin, the drivers quickly left the scene.


    ¡°Anna, sorry to have kept you waiting!¡±


    As soon as Joel Martin got out of the car, he reverted to his previous arrogant demeanor.


    ¡°The drivers are my uncle¡¯s men; I just made a call and they came over. It¡¯s very convenient. You shouldn¡¯t take a taxi anymore.¡±


    He cast a nce at Julius Reed and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Reed, we¡¯ve always stayed in five-star hotels before, if you don¡¯t book us a nice room, I¡¯m afraid it will affect Anna¡¯s rest.¡±


    Now that everyone had arrived, the revenge could begin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as delicate as you are. Any ce to stay is fine by me, and I have no issue with the room. Heather Gonzalez, you¡¯re not picky, are you?¡±


    Although Anna Harris was disgusted by Julius Reed, the money was, after all, Que Radcliffe¡¯s.


    She had to bear with the nausea and make sure the money was well spent.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m fine with anything, no problem!¡±


    Heather Gonzalez nodded her head, feeling quite helpless.


    It was supposed to be a leisure trip, and yet why was there tension everywhere?


    ¡°Alright! Since the two of us girls have noints, you guys shouldn¡¯t be too precious either!¡±


    Without giving Isandro Jackson and Joel Martin a chance to speak, Anna Harris pulled Heather Gonzalez¡¯s hand, took the room card, and headed for the elevator.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson just opened his mouth to speak but was stopped by Joel Martin, ¡°What¡¯s the rush! Right now, Anna Harris wants to protect him, wait till we get to the room, then you can find fault!¡±


    After all, they were convinced that Julius Reed had little money and naturally wouldn¡¯t book them nice rooms. Once everyone checked into the hotel, they¡¯d have the chance to embarrass Julius Reed in front of Anna Harris.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Isandro Jackson obediently followed Joel Martin¡¯s n, with the three other men quickly following behind.


    No one spoke in the elevator, but it was crystal clear to everyone that this was the calm before the storm.


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the sixteenth floor, the doors suddenly opened.


    Then, a group of weers stood in front of the elevator doors, smiling at them.


    ¡°Wee to the Water Pearl Hotel, please follow us!¡±


    Anna Harris quickly counted, and there were roughly a dozen weers; quite a grand gesture.


    In the past, they were usually led by a few individuals, but now suddenly so many people appeared, surprising everyone.


    ¡°Uh, you guys must be mistaken?¡±


    Joel Martin stepped forward and said to the greeter, ¡°We¡¯re together, and the person you¡¯re expecting is not us.¡±


    Even when Joel Martin himself stayed at top-tier hotels, he never encountered such an entourage, and if anyone couldmand that level of prestige, Stanius Potter might be one.


    Apart from Stanius Potter, it seemed no one else could match this standard.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to check in; we¡¯ll handle it ourselves.¡±


    Anna Harris¡¯s face turned red as she exined, embarrassed.


    Clearly, they had mistaken them for someone else.


    When Anna thought about the fact that the rooms Julius had booked for them were just ordinary hotel rooms, she felt somewhat awkward facing such a weing lineup.


    Conversely, Isandro Jackson¡¯s eyes gleamed as heughed out loud, ¡°Anna, your friend sure is something, always crying poor around us. Look how prestigious he is!¡±


    She finally had the chance to humiliate Julius Reed¡ªhow could she let it go?


    ¡°Thisdy is a friend of my wife, and these people are friends of my wife¡¯s friend, you get it?¡±


    Julius didn¡¯t care about these things, and he gave instructions to the greeters, causing Isandro Jackson and Joel Martin to snicker to themselves.


    They were internally eager to see Julius embarrassed when someone exposed him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to take care of, make yourselves at home. Order whatever you want, and if you need me, just tell the staff, they¡¯ll know how to find me.¡±


    After Julius had arranged everything, he turned to Anna Harris, ¡°Since you¡¯re a friend of my wife, I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    Isandro Jackson scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s really something, Mr. Reed, such a grand entrance you make! Even going up a floor requires a reception by more than a dozen greeters.¡±


    ¡°Right! Brother Reed, don¡¯t leave yet! You can go after everyone has checked in.¡±


    Joel Martin also moved in front of Julius Reed to stop him.


    This was an opportunity he wouldn¡¯t miss.


    After all, he was just a man living off a woman, and the family he married into wasn¡¯t even significant. What was he pretending for?


    ¡°Get lost! If it weren¡¯t for Anna Harris¡¯s sake, what do you think you are!¡±


    Julius didn¡¯t bother with him and simply pushed him aside before striding arrogantly into the elevator.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Joel Martin choked with rage, stood up, and was about to rush into the elevator to have it out when the security behind him stopped him, ¡°Sir, fighting is prohibited here! Please try to restrain yourself.¡±


    Each floor of the Pearl on the Water was staffed with several security guards to ensure the safety of the guests.


    ¡°Calvin, let¡¯s not stoop to the level of a barbarian! It¡¯s obvious he has no ss, just a poor man!¡±


    Isandro Jackson quickly pulled Joel Martin back and hurled insults at Julius Reed, but Julius had already taken the elevator down andpletely ignored them.


    ¡°Damn it! Just you wait!¡±


    Joel Martin took a deep breath, starting to ponder how he would get revenge.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please.¡±


    a female greeter said with a smile, directing them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see! We¡¯ll also check what sort of rat¡¯s nest this kid got us into. I¡¯ll pay to change all your roomster!¡±


    Joel Martin was seething with anger.


    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    Anna Harris didn¡¯t know what to say to mediate the situation, torn between her friend and her best friend¡¯s husband.


    And Julius had indeed gone too far, pushing Joel Martin not just once, but twice.


    But as they took only a few steps away, a greeter suddenly took out room keys and opened a door.


    ¡°Everyone, from here to there, the five rooms in a row are yours.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Isandro Jackson took one look and his eyes instantly widened in surprise.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you made a mistake!¡±

 Chapter 268 - 267 Presidential Suite_1

    Chapter 268: Chapter 267 Presidential Suite_1


    ¡°This¡­ this is our room?¡±


    Anna Harris had mentally prepared herself, but she was still stunned when she saw the scene before her.


    Two words.


    Luxurious.


    The golden and dazzling room was very spacious, and even the carpet at the entrance was exceptionally valuable.


    Although they were not particrly wealthy, they had seen a lot over the years, but such a luxurious room was beyond their wildest dreams.


    The only thing that came close to this level of luxury was a room Joel Martin had reluctantly stayed in, but it still fell far short inparison.


    Luxury!


    Extreme luxury!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you must be mistaken,¡± Anna Harris said reluctantly, reluctantly taking her eyes off the room and turning to the greeter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the standard of this room, and how much does it cost?¡± Joel Martin asked.


    Since everyone liked it, he clenched his teeth¡ªbooking five rooms would also save face for himself, right?


    ¡°The highest standard Pearl Suite over the water, 288,800 per night,¡± the greeter answered with a smile.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Joel Martin blinked and swallowed the words he had been about to say.


    Over a million for five people¡ªhis family had money, but not to that extent. Such extravagance would have his father breaking his leg.


    Upon hearing the price, Anna Harris quickly waved her hand, ¡°You must have mistaken us for someone else! We¡¯re not staying in this kind of room.¡±


    What money could Julius Reed have? All his money was earned by Que Radcliffe.


    But Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t possibly have saved over a million in just a few years, let alone have Julius Reed spend it all at once.


    ¡°Exactly! How could that poor guy afford to give us such a nice room to stay in!¡± Isandro Jackson said sourly on the side, but his eyes kept darting into the room.


    He used to think a hotel was just a ce to rest, as long as you could stay in it.


    But this room in front of him was pure enjoyment!


    ¡°We haven¡¯t made a mistake! Look, it says the room number right here!¡± the greeter exined with a smile.


    Only then did Anna Harris notice that the room card in her hand was indeed for the room in front of her.


    Now she was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then let¡¯s move in!¡± Isandro Jackson red and immediately took his room card and went inside.


    But when he pushed the door open, he realized his room seemed a bit different¡­


    This was just an ordinary hotel.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on? Why are the two rooms different?¡± Isandro Jackson asked, furrowing his brows.


    From his experience, such a hotel would probably cost just a few hundred a night.


    But because it was the Pearl over the water, the hotel wasn¡¯t too bad actually. It¡¯s just that without aparison, there¡¯s no harm done.


    But having seen the opulence of that previous room, this one seemed like nothing more than a dog¡¯s kennel inparison!


    Hearing Isandro Jackson say this, the other three also went to their rooms with their respective room cards.


    Indeed, just like Isandro Jackson¡¯s.


    Their rooms were all very ordinary, just the standard of a budget hotel.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Joel Martin also walked over and asked, his tone quite unpleasant.


    ¡°Sir, your room was always of this standard. Only Miss Anna Harris¡¯s room is of our Presidential Suite standard,¡± the greeter exined with a smile, then turned to Anna Harris: ¡°Mr. Reed instructed that if you have any needs, just tell us directly. As long as we can fulfil them, we will do our best to amodate you.¡±


    She finished speaking and pointed to the several service staff behind her: ¡°These individuals are your personal service staff, on duty 24 hours a day outside your door. Whatever you need, they will take care of it for you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anna Harris!¡±


    Four waiters bowed in unison.


    This scared Anna Harris quite badly: ¡°No need! I¡¯m not used to this, please send them away.¡±


    By now, she had reluctantly epted the reality.


    Julius Reed really did spend a small fortune of thirty thousand to book a room for herself, while the others had ordinary rooms.


    So that thirty thousand¡­


    Thinking about her best friend¡¯s economic situation made Anna Harris feel somewhat guilty.


    ¡°Perhaps this was Que Radcliffe¡¯s intention¡­¡±


    Anna Harris pondered in her heart.


    The two met in high school, attended the same university, and their friendship was very deep.


    Maybe it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years that Que Radcliffe had Julius Reed arrange such a luxurious hotel for her.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Julius Reed would be so bold as to spend so much money without permission.


    Above all, she didn¡¯t think Julius Reed would be willing to spend that money on her.


    With resentment and unwillingness, the others stayed in a regr hotel, while Anna Harris took Heather Gonzalez to live in this luxurious presidential suite.


    Anna Harris imed she was afraid to stay alone, but actually, she just wanted to put Isandro Jackson in his ce.


    After all, such a big room could easily amodate three girls without any issue.


    After entering the room, Joel Martin violently punched the wall!


    ¡°Idiot! Where did you get so much money?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more suffocated he felt, having lost face in front of Anna Harris.


    The moment he walked into the hotel, he clearly saw surprise on Anna Harris¡¯s face!


    Thinking of this, Joel Martin pulled out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hello! What¡¯s up?¡±


    Noises of a noisy bar came through the phone, clearly a nightclub with the continuous shrieking of women.


    ¡°Piran, I¡¯ve run into some trouble here. Can you help me handle it?¡±


    Joel Martin spoke gravely.


    ¡°Calvin, who¡¯s giving you a hard time? Your uncle is the chairman of Golden Eagle Group. Who¡¯s the blind fool who offended you?¡±


    Laughter came through the phone; the person on the other end obviously wasn¡¯t taking it seriously.


    ¡°Some hick from out of town. He shoved me twice and did it in front of the girl I like.¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s face grew darker and darker.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Pearl on the Water.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Boss Abbott¡¯s turf? This is a bit of a headache, your uncle has been in a delicate situation with Boss Abbotttely.¡±


    The noise on the other end of the phone grew quieter, clearly the person taking the call had stepped out of the bar.


    ¡°Piran! This guy has gone too far. I want to teach him a lesson in front of the girl I like!¡±


    Joel Martin couldn¡¯t swallow his pride.


    He had intended to shame Julius Reed, but instead, he had been humiliated.


    ¡°Alright! If he¡¯s daring to show off to you, I need to teach him a lesson! Pearl on the Water, you said? I¡¯ve got brothers there. I¡¯ll tell them to turn a blind eye for a bit.¡±


    Then, a shout came through the phone: ¡°Mr. Donkey, take the boys over there. Boss Potter¡¯s nephew has been bullied. Make it look good!¡±


    After speaking, heughed into the phone: ¡°Calvin, I sent Mr. Donkey with some guys over. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Piran!¡±


    Joel Martin hung up the phone with a cold smile creeping onto his face.


    ¡°Julius Reed, think you can show off to me? Just wait until you make aplete fool of yourself!¡±


    Every time he remembered the humiliation he¡¯d received, it filled him with rage.


    ¡°Calvin, dinner¡¯s ready!¡±


    Just then, Isandro Jackson knocked from outside: ¡°Miss Anna Harris¡¯s friend¡¯s husband is treating everyone to dinner, in the lobby on the first floor!¡±


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    Joel Martin straightened his clothes and walked out beaming with smiles.

 Chapter 269 - 268: This Dish Can’t Be Made_1

    Chapter 269: Chapter 268: This Dish Can¡¯t Be Made_1


    By the time Joel Martin emerged from the room, he realized that only Isandro Jackson was standing at the door.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡±


    He looked around but couldn¡¯t see Anna Harris or Heather Gonzalez anywhere.


    Could it be that they didn¡¯t want to get up from thefort of the Presidential Suite?


    At that thought, Joel felt a sour pang in his heart.


    And in his mind, he cursed Anna Harris as a woman who coveted vanity.


    ¡°No, they went down a while ago, I¡¯m the only one waiting here for you,¡±


    Isandro said, reluctantly.


    He knew he was just as good-looking as any, but for some reason, Joel was fixated on Anna.


    Despite being repeatedly rejected, he was not disheartened; on the contrary, he became even more determined.


    As for himself, who had made advances, Joel wouldn¡¯t even give him a proper look.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Joel was visibly angry to hear that the others had gone down ahead, leaving just the two of them, but his expression softened considerably afterwards.


    ¡°Just wait and see, there¡¯s a good show in store today!¡±


    Theon Falls had already sent people over, and today would be the day Julius Reed would be thoroughly humiliated, providing Joel the satisfaction he craved.


    Once Anna left, he could use the influence of the Martin Family to make Julius Reed¡¯s life in Five-river Province unbearable.


    To think someone dared to reject him; they must be tired of living!


    ¡°Calvin, what kind of show?¡±


    Realizing something significant was about to happen, Isandro felt a secret thrill.


    Knowing Joel¡¯s personality, how could he ever let himself be slighted at his own doorstep?


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out! I¡¯m going to have that Mr. Julius Reed kneeling before me, begging for mercy!¡±


    The thought of the uing scene brought a smile to Joel¡¯s lips: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    When they both got downstairs, they saw Anna Harris engaged in cheerful conversation with Julius Reed.


    Thinking of the changing attitudes between the two before, Joel¡¯s resentment grew deeper.


    Yet he remained calm on the surface: ¡°Anna, why didn¡¯t you let me know when you came down?¡±


    Despite the hint of reproach in his voice, it betrayed the closeness of their rtionship.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Isandro tell you? Julius called us down to order ahead. I thought everyone must be hungry, and the sooner we order, the sooner we can eat,¡±


    Anna said with a light smile, pulling out a chair: ¡°Take a seat!¡±


    ¡°What have you ordered?¡±


    After Joel sat down, he snatched the menu from the waiter and asked, ¡°What specialties do you have here at the hotel?¡±


    Since it was Julius paying, he might as well order the expensive dishes.


    ¡°Our Water Pearl offers all dishes as specialties, you won¡¯t find a second one like it in all of Five-river Province!¡±


    The waiter replied with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard that every dish is a specialty! Can your in rice somehow be made into something extraordinary?¡±


    Joel was somewhat dissatisfied after hearing the waiter¡¯s words.


    It sounded like the waiter was quibbling!


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re actually right! Our rice is scented with osmanthus, why not order a portion and try it?¡±


    The waiter kept a smile on his face the whole time.


    ¡°Hey! What are you talking about!¡±


    Though Joel was not pleased, he tried to maintain his dignity in front of everyone, and pointed to a few dishes that cost over ten thousand each: ¡°This one, this one, and this one, bring them all!¡±


    He ordered three dishes in a row, totaling one hundred thousand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t make the dishes you¡¯ve requested today due to ingredient issues, and I apologize for the inconvenience,¡±


    The waiter exined, full of regret.


    ¡°Damn! They say the Water Pearl is andmark of Five-river Province, but it¡¯s all just for show!¡±


    pping the menu on the table, Joel pushed it towards Anna: ¡°You order!¡±


    The more he thought, the more frustrated he became. When he turned his gaze to Julius, he found him grinning at him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with these four dishes!¡±


    Anna Harris circled four items on the menu, and the waiter immediately transmitted the order to the kitchen using the handheld ordering device.


    ¡°Get me a Golden Soup!¡±


    Looking at a soup dish on the menu priced at twenty-three thousand, Joel Martin thought about giving it a try.


    ¡°Sorry! Due to a temporary shortage of ingredients, could you please choose another dish?¡±


    The waiter exined once again.


    ¡°What do you mean by this!¡±


    Joel Martin mmed the table and thundered, ¡°Everything I order is out of stock! Call your manager to see me, right now, immediately!¡±


    He assumed the airs of an arrogant young master, intending to intimidate the waiter.


    Even a fool could tell that the waiter was targeting him.


    ¡°Exactly! We thought this Pearl on the Water was known for great service, but who would have thought the waitstaff could be so rude!¡±


    Isandro Jackson chimed in from the side, ¡°Call your manager over, I want an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I am the manager.¡±


    The waiter who had been standing beside them pointed to the namete on his chest, ¡°Do you have any issue? As a top hotel in Five-river Province, Pearl on the Water will make sure to resolve any problems you encounter.¡±


    It was only then that everyone noticed the namete on the waiter¡¯s chest, prominently disying the title General Manager of Pearl on the Water Hotel.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯splexion fluctuated, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say!


    ¡°You¡¯re the general manager, acting like a waiter?¡±


    Isandro Jackson asked somewhat reluctantly.


    With the person standing right in front of him, what was there left toin about? Surely, they couldn¡¯t possibly call over the owner of Pearl on the Water, could they?


    Miguel Abbott and his circle were beyond their reach; they would need someone of Stanius Potter¡¯s caliber for a proper dialogue.


    ¡°Because there is a distinguished guest at this table, I was instructed to attend to you personally.¡±


    The general manager answered with a smile.


    ¡°A distinguished guest?¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes darted around. Of everyone at the table, he had the highest status. Could it be that Miguel Abbott had arranged special care for him?


    But even though he was Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew, surely it wouldn¡¯te to this, would it?


    After scanning the people around him, Joel Martin was sure that he was the distinguished guest.


    Because the status of the others was far below his own.


    ¡°Ahem! Please thank Boss Abbott for me, and I will certainly mention this to my uncle once I¡¯m back.¡±


    How could Joel Martin miss such an opportunity to save face?


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Isandro Jackson¡¯s face broke out in joy.


    ¡°Exactly, out of all of us at this table, only Calvin Leopold has such influence. Boss Abbott and Boss Potter are good friends, so knowing that Calvin Leopold wasing, he even arranged for the general manager to serve us personally.¡±


    Isandro Jackson grinned from ear to ear, as if he was Joel Martin himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, some people might have a bit of money, but they can¡¯t break into our circle! After all, how can anymon upstartpare to a young master like our Calvin Leopold?¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Julius Reed, her tone full of mockery.


    ¡°Well!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed the menu and turned to Anna Harris, ¡°Golden Soup is one of the specialties here. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they were out of ingredients?¡±


    Anna Harris looked at Julius Reed with a surprised gaze.


    The general manager had just made it very clear; did Julius Reed not hear?


    ¡°How ridiculous! You say that because you know it¡¯s not avable, so you dare to offer it, knowing well that the dish can¡¯t be made and you won¡¯t have to pay for it!¡±


    Isandro Jackson said disdainfully.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not avable?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the menu, addressing the general manager, ¡°I¡¯ll have one, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright! One Golden Souping up!¡±


    The general manager picked up the walkie-talkie, ¡°Prepare the Golden Soup for table number 13 immediately, and make it fast!¡±

 Chapter 270 - 269 Do you know who she is?_1

    Chapter 270: Chapter 269 Do you know who she is?_1


    When the hotel manager spoke into the inte, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped.


    ¡°What the hell! Didn¡¯t you just say it couldn¡¯t be done?¡±


    Joel Martin mmed his hand on the table and stood up, grabbing the manager by the cor: ¡°Are you fucking ying me?¡±


    The manager had just said that the ingredients for Golden Soup hadn¡¯t arrived and that it absolutely couldn¡¯t be made.


    Everyone had heard that loud and clear.


    But in the blink of an eye, as soon as Julius Reed ordered the Golden Soup, the manager immediately instructed the kitchen to prioritize it.


    Could it be that the legendary VIP was Julius Reed?


    Anna Harris sized him up with her eyes and thought it impossible.


    If Julius Reed really had that kind of influence, how could the Radcliffe Family try every means to drive him out!


    Even Que Radcliffe¡¯s parents were nearly forcing their daughter to divorce every day.


    ¡°I apologize, I¡¯ve just received the news that the ingredients for Golden Soup have just arrived, that is, half a minute ago.¡±


    The manager still spoke calmly, as if worried that Joel Martin wouldn¡¯t believe him, he picked up the inte again: ¡°Warehouse,e here for a second.¡±


    Half a minuteter, a panting portly man ran over.


    ¡°Manager, you called for me?¡±


    ¡°When did the South Sea Turtles arrive at the warehouse?¡±


    The manager asked in front of Joel Martin.


    ¡°Three minutes ago!¡±


    The portly man looked at his watch, very certain: ¡°They were stored at two minutes and forty-three seconds.¡±


    ¡°You see, it really was just a coincidence. We¡¯re both here to make money; why would we want to sh with you?¡±


    The manager shrugged slightly, indicating he was helpless.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes spun wildly, beginning to specte wildly in his mind.


    Could it really just be a coincidence?


    Only the other man sitting aside remained silent, a sharp glint flickering in his eyes.


    Being a rich second-generation from another province, he naturally had no ties with the locals. By Julius Reed¡¯s actions and words, he had roughly inferred what was really going on.


    Compared to the sly Julius Reed, Joel Martin was just too na?ve!


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was content to watch the drama unfold.


    ¡°Julius Reed! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Just then, Elize Yarrow came running over.


    Today she was wearing a very short skirt, and her upper body was in a strapless top, looking exceptionally sexy.


    ¡°What do you want!¡±


    Julius Reed frowned slightly, pointing at Anna Harris and the others: ¡°I¡¯m treating friends to a meal here, don¡¯t make trouble!¡±


    ¡°Tch! Jerk! You truly are heartless!¡±


    Elize Yarrow cursed with a smile and slowly walked behind Julius Reed, warily ncing at Anna Harris: ¡°Who are you, and why are you eating with Julius Reed?¡±


    That wary look was just like the one found in love!


    Anna Harris¡¯s previously rxed mood tensed up again.


    What a scumbag!


    No, I must tell Que Radcliffe!


    ¡°I¡¯m a close friend of Julius Reed¡¯s wife!¡±


    Anna Harris pulled out her phone while replying.


    When she mentioned the word ¡°wife,¡± her tone was particrly emphatic.


    ¡°Oh! No big deal, but don¡¯t get too close to Julius Reed. These days isn¡¯t it about guarding against fire, theft, and close friends?¡±


    Elize Yarrow,cking any self-awareness, as if she were the legitimate wife herself, directly ordered the manager: ¡°Add a chair for me!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡±


    The manager smiled and nodded, and a waiter immediately brought over a chair.


    Elize Yarrow had been here long enough for everyone to know she was quite familiar with Julius Reed.


    So everyone treated her with extra courtesy.


    ¡°Yo! What brings me up, youngdy?¡±


    Anna Harris quietly started recording a video on her phone, speaking with a bit of mockery: ¡°On the contrary, why are you getting so close to a married man? Aren¡¯t you afraid of rumors and misunderstandings?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstandings! If they misunderstand, then let them be, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Elize Yarrow faced Anna Harris without any fear.


    The manager, seeing the scene, quickly excused himself to go prepare the meal.


    ¡°Ha! You really have no shame!¡±


    Anna Harris said harshly, She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her best friend¡¯s husband behave so outrageously, regardless of the situation.


    She had expected the other party to fly into a rage, but to her surprise, Elize Yarrow seemedpletely unfazed.


    ¡°Julius Reed¡¯s wife hasn¡¯t said a word, who do you think you are?¡±


    Thisment immediately made Anna Harris¡¯s face turn an ugly shade.


    Seeing this, Joel Martin knew his opportunity to shine had arrived.


    ¡°What kind ofnguage is that! You have no sense of shame at all! It¡¯s really a case of a bitch and a mutt, a match made in heaven!¡±


    With those words, he managed to insult both Julius Reed and Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°The two of you really do match!¡±


    After Joel Martin spoke, Isandro Jackson immediately chimed in, ¡°Exactly, a match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    While Elize Yarrow hadn¡¯t gotten angry with Anna Harris, being spoken to like that by Joel Martin and Isandro Jackson made her stand up from her chair.


    ¡°Whoever knows, knows deep down. I¡¯ve heard of people picking up money, never of people picking up insults!¡±


    Isandro Jackson turned and spat contemptuously on the ground, ¡°Pah! It¡¯s truly sickening!¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Elize Yarrow was not one to be easily bullied, and she immediately walked up to Isandro Jackson and demanded, pointing at her nose, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I just said it, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    Isandro Jackson also stood up unyieldingly and sneered, ¡°What I said was¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Elize Yarrow pped her across the face.


    ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit people!¡±


    Isandro Jackson¡¯s eyes widened, seemingly astonished that Elize Yarrow would actually resort to physical violence.


    Smack!


    Before she could react, Elize Yarrow backhanded her again, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    ¡°You dare hit me!¡±


    Isandro Jackson raised her hand to strike back but was quickly grabbed by the hair and violently pushed to the ground by Elize Yarrow.


    When women fight, it can sometimes be even more vicious than men.


    ¡°Enough! What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Joel Martin, though he didn¡¯t like Isandro Jackson, felt his own dignity was at stake now that she was being beaten.


    ¡°Calvin Leopold, she¡¯s bullying me!¡±


    With her face red, Isandro Jackson couldn¡¯t hold back her tears of grievance.


    ¡°Apologize immediately!¡±


    Joel Martin nced at Julius Reed, partly intending to kill the chicken to scare the monkey.


    Anyway, this woman must have a rtionship with Julius Reed.


    ¡°Me, apologize? You wish, make her apologize to me right now!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, pointing at Isandro Jackson, said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll keep hitting her until she does!¡±


    In that moment, a strong aura burst forth from her.


    ¡°Ha! You dare demand an apology from my friend, do you know who I am?¡±


    Joel Martin sneered smugly, ¡°My name is Joel Martin, nephew of Stanius Potter from Golden Eagle Group. If you know what¡¯s good for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Joel Martin, smiling as he asked.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Joel Martin frowned slightly, sensing an uneasy premonition.


    ¡°Elize Yarrow, As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Julius Reed said coolly.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes widened.


    He naturally knew who As Leopold was, one of the Four Young Masters of the Five-river Province.


    Even after many years away from home, he had heard about these matters.


    And he had heard from his uncle that As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s family name really was Yarrow¡­

 Chapter 271 - 270 Did you see that?_1

    Chapter 271: Chapter 270 Did you see that?_1


    ¡°As Leopold, who is that! Even in the Five-river Province, if you dare to offend our Calvin, even Augustus would have to kneel and apologize!¡±


    Isandro Jackson is an overseas Chinese who often lives abroad, so he doesn¡¯t know about the situation in the Five-river Province.


    Joel Martin always likes to boast to his friends and ssmates, which has left the impression on everyone that he is omnipotent in the Five-river Province.


    So when Julius Reed mentioned that Elize Yarrow is As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Isandro Jackson couldn¡¯t care less.


    Could As possibly be more formidable than Joel Martin?


    But as soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone at the dining table changed.


    Especially Joel Martin.


    As Leopold is the direct heir of the Leopold Family, the foremost of the four young masters of the Five-river Province.


    And him, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to Quamaine Potter, the unanimously recognized dud among the four young masters.


    In the end, he¡¯s just a nephew of the Potter Family, not a direct heir at all.


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    But to save face, Joel Martin could only tug at Isandro¡¯s arm, hoping he would say less.


    However, in Isandro¡¯s eyes, this gesture only seemed like Joel was feigning modesty.


    She stood up again, walked over to Elize Yarrow, and fiercely pped her!


    p!


    In an instant, the humiliation felt from being pped earlier dissipated.


    In its ce was a sense of superiority.


    Clearly, Elize had not expected Isandro to dare to p her and was stunned on the spot.


    Julius Reed was also stunned. This really was a case of not knowing whether to live or die!


    To hit the fianc¨¦e of As¡­ Of course, she was no longer that now, but nominally Elize was still considered to be.


    To dare to strike the fianc¨¦e of As, one would either have to be ignorant or fearless.


    Obviously, Isandro belonged to thetter.


    ¡°Call that what¡¯s-his-name, As Leopold, toe and apologize to our Calvin!¡±


    She stood with her hands on her hips, proudly saying, ¡°If As Leopold doesn¡¯te to apologize in person within half an hour, then don¡¯t leave this ce!¡±


    Listenting to Joel bragging about how powerful he was almost every day, Isandro naturally believed him without a doubt.


    Moreover, getting two BMW 7 series as their dedicated cars right after getting off the ne further strengthened Isandro¡¯s belief in Joel¡¯s omnipotence.


    ¡°Isandro, youe back here!¡±


    Joel felt a burning sensation on his face and was at a loss for a moment.


    If he really had Ase over, wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to seeking death?


    It might end up requiring Stanius Potter to intervene before the situation could be resolved.


    But if he admitted he was inferior to As Leopold?


    That would cause his standing in the eyes of people like Anna Harris and Isandro to plummet. Upon returning, the story would certainly spread, and he would surely bebeled a braggart.


    ¡°What? Young Master Martin is that afraid of As Leopold?¡±


    Julius Reed askednguidly.


    ¡°Haha, what are you talking about!¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes shifty, he countered, ¡°Brother Reed and Young Master Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e seem so intimate, aren¡¯t you afraid that it might lead to some gossip? I don¡¯t think Miss Yarrow would want to disturb Young Master Leopold, would she?¡±


    He¡¯d already conceived a n to bring Julius Reed to his downfall by getting involved with As¡¯s wife.


    But for just this offense, the Leopold Family wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Meanwhile, Anna Harris was surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Julius Reed to be so bold as to dare to get involved with As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    This was audacity to the extreme!


    If the Leopold Family found out about this, there was a very good chance it would bring trouble to Que Radcliffe.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was for Julius Reed to act as if nothing was wrong, saying cheerfully, ¡°Elize Yarrow, it¡¯s not like you to take a beating without fighting back! I¡¯ll call for help; feel free to hit back.¡±


    After finishing his words, he took out his phone and made a call, ¡°Tell the Leopold Family that As Leopold¡¯s fianc¨¦e has been hit at the Water Pearl.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d actually dare to call the Leopold Family!¡±


    Joel Martin looked at Julius Reed, his face brimming with scoffing.


    Even As Leopold dared to be cuckolded, when the time came, Julius Reed and Elize Yarrow wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    The extent to which the major families cared about face far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    ¡°Then just you wait and see!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged slightly, his face filled with an unconcerned expression.


    p!


    On the other side, Elize Yarrow reacted, charging over and delivering a p!


    ¡°You filthy bitch, even daring to hit your auntie!¡±


    Not satisfied with just a p, Elize Yarrow pushed Isandro Jackson onto the ground, mounted her, and started to p her fiercely!


    The previously triumphant Isandro Jackson instantly became like a defeated rooster,pletely unable to resist.


    ¡°Calvin, quick, help me¡­ get this crazy woman off me!¡±


    She tried to shield her face with her hands while she cried out to Joel Martin for help.


    Joel Martin sat in his chair, not sure what to do for a moment.


    He dared noty a hand on Elize Yarrow. If the Leopold Family pursued the matter, hecked the capital to bear the consequences.


    But he couldn¡¯t just watch Isandro Jackson being beaten either¡ªwouldn¡¯t that mean his face was lost?


    ¡°Tell them to stop now!¡±


    Anna Harris was also looking anxious. It was supposed to be just a dinner, and she hadn¡¯t expected a fight to break out.


    Seeing the woman he fancied pleading, Joel Martin could no longer pretend to turn a deaf ear.


    He had a stroke of inspiration and shouted toward the entrance, ¡°Security, there¡¯s a fight going on here!¡±


    After that, he turned back to Julius Reed, ¡°I don¡¯t bully women, but if it were you, I would beat you until you knelt and begged for mercy!¡±


    ¡°Calvin¡­ hurry¡­ ah¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson was letting out screams from the floor, her face already bloody from Elize Yarrow¡¯s onught.


    ¡°Old hag, even daring to hit me, today I will make sure you¡¯re disfigured!¡±


    The violent Elize Yarrow kept scratching Isandro Jackson¡¯s face with her nails,pletely disregarding her image.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Following Joel Martin¡¯s shout, a team of security guards quickly ran over.


    ¡°This woman was bullying mypanion, and I can¡¯t hit a woman, so hurry up and separate them!¡±


    Once he saw the security guards, Joel Martin breathed a sigh of relief, his face finally saved.


    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to fight at Waterfront Pearl! If you want to fight, take it outside!¡±


    The security team leader gestured, and the guards behind him immediately charged to separate the two women.


    ¡°Quick! Take this crazy bitch away! My face¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson saw them like a lifesaver, calling out frantically.


    Facing Elize Yarrow, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fight? I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Just as the security was about to intervene, Julius Reed slowly rose from his seat, he looked around and asked doubtfully, ¡°Did anyone else see it?¡±


    Julius Reed had been at Waterfront Pearl for a long time, often frequenting it with Miguel Abbott, and Miguel Abbott¡¯s respect for Julius Reed was well known at Waterfront Pearl.


    Seeing him, the security team leader immediately knew what was going on.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fighting! Stop causing a ruckus for no reason! You¡¯re disturbing the peace of our hotel!¡±


    With the security team leader¡¯s shout, the other guards quickly caught on, as they were shrewd people, and promptly pretended to see nothing.


    ¡°What are you ying at! She¡¯s already beaten up like this!¡±


    Joel Martin stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡± from his chair, pointing at the two tangled figures, ¡°Are you blind! Look at the state of her! If someone ends up dead, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    The security team leader subconsciously looked toward Julius Reed but found him not paying attention, so hepletely ignored Joel Martin, turning to leave with the security guards.

 Chapter 272 - 271 He is My Sister-in-Law_1

    Chapter 272: Chapter 271 He is My Sister-in-Law_1


    Andersen once wrote ¡°The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes.¡±


    But.


    Now this very scene was actually unfolding right in front of everyone.


    Isandro Jackson and Elize Yarrow were fighting below while the security guards, after making a round, simply walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Theypletely ignored them.


    Even Isandro Jackson on the ground forgot the pain of being beaten as he watched his hope turn to despair.


    Joel Martin did want to call the police but what should he do if he startled the Leopold Family?


    His return to Five-river Province this time was because he¡¯d heard that Quamaine Potter had run into some trouble¡ªhe wanted to use this opportunity to establish a foothold in Five-river Province.


    Or rather, to gain the recognition of Stanius Potter and make a name for himself within the Golden Eagle Group.


    But not calling the police would truly leave him without dignity.


    ¡°Alright, stop tiring yourself out!¡±


    In the end, it was Julius Reed¡¯s phrase that made Elize Yarrow reluctantly get off of Isandro Jackson, spitting a mouthful of saliva on his face while doing so, ¡°You little stinker, we¡¯ll see if you still dare to act all high and mighty with me after this!¡±


    Isandro Jackson¡¯s face was covered in scratches; it was as if his face had been ruined.


    He cried as he threw himself into Joel Martin¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°Calvin, avenge me!¡±


    Another man nearby also spoke up, ¡°This is a bit too much.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t talk much on normal days, today Julius Reed¡¯s actions were indeed somewhat humiliating.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s fist mmed down on the table, pointing at Julius Reed, ¡°Apologize immediately, or I¡¯ll tell the Leopold Family about your dirtyundry! You should know what that will mean!¡±


    If he didn¡¯t show some spine at this moment, he might dampen everyone¡¯s spirit and also plummet in Anna Harris¡¯s eyes.


    But did he really dare to tell the Leopold Family about this matter?


    Clearly, he did not.


    ¡°Members of the Leopold Family will be here soon, go tattle then!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed behind him, a mischievous smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush here with me! If you don¡¯te over and apologize soon, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Joel Martin spoke fiercely, at the same time calcting when Theon Falls¡¯ people might arrive.


    Just then, a group of people hurried in.


    Hearing the footsteps, Joel Martin¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile,


    Mr. Donkey had arrived with his men.


    All he needed to do was to pretend not to recognize them and just enjoy the show.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get youreuppance for this!¡±


    Joel Martin looked at Julius Reed, gently consoling Isandro Jackson.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never believed ineuppance; if it really existed, would you be alive today?¡±


    Julius Reed retorted sharply.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you better apologize right now!¡±


    Anna Harris finally spoke up. Although she was disgusted with Julius Reed, if this matter really got taken to the Leopold Family by Joel Martin, Que Radcliffe would certainly be implicated.


    Even the entire Radcliffe Family would be held ountable.


    Being very aware as a local, Anna Harris understood the centuries-old status of the Leopold Family.


    Julius Reed nced at her, but said nothing.


    ¡°Hey! This chick¡¯s not bad!¡±


    A burly man with his employees swaggered in, stepping back several times as he walked past Julius Reed, taking a good look at Elize Yarrow.


    ¡°No kidding! Would an ugly one be near me?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t get angry but chuckled as he looked at the robust man.


    This surprised Mr. Donkey.


    His woman was being harassed, and he was not even angry?


    Could he even be considered a man?


    But he quicklyposed himself, walking straight up to Elize Yarrow, ¡°How about a few drinks with me, darling?¡±


    Angering Julius Reed was too easy!


    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s rare for someone to show interest in you, go keep thempany!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s words once again made Mr. Donkey¡¯s jaw drop. Is this still a man?


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Julius Reed had no rtionship with Elize Yarrow whatsoever.


    Anna Harris, Joel Martin, and others at the table were also surprised.


    Anna Harris was surprised that Julius Reed, true to his reputation as a scumbag, was quick to push Elize Yarrow out.


    Joel Martin was surprised that Mr. Donkey was actually flirting with As Leopold¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Ahem! I mean, it¡¯s daylight out here, harassing a decent woman is not a good look!¡±


    He tried to use his words to signal to Mr. Donkey that this was a woman not to be messed with.


    But Mr. Donkey misunderstood his point, thinking Joel Martin wanted to y the hero to impress the woman he liked.


    He mmed the table emphatically and pointed at Joel Martin, ¡°I advise you to mind your own business! No one can mess with the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on!¡±


    ¡°Impressive! A real man!¡±


    Julius Reed sat in his chair, pping non-stop while giving a thumbs-up: ¡°If you can take her away, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as a real man!¡±


    ¡°Ha! ying tricks on me, huh? You think I don¡¯t dare?¡±


    Mr. Donkey frowned slightly, thinking Julius Reed was just pretending to not care about Elize Yarrow, to deceive them.


    Before arriving, Theon Falls had already passed on the message to the security team at Pearl on the Water, so the guards had quietly retreated when Mr. Donkey entered.


    But if they had known that the person Mr. Donkey was going to provoke was Julius Reed, they probably would have thrown him out long ago.


    ¡°Yo! Finally you¡¯ve arrived, if you were anyter, your future sister-inw would have been kidnapped!¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward the entrance and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Stop pretending! If she doesn¡¯t have a drink with me today, none of you are leaving!¡±


    Mr. Donkey put one foot on the table, exuding an aura of dominance instantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to touch her?¡±


    Just then, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth walked over slowly.


    One hand in the pocket of his suit pants, the other holding a cigarette, he asked coolly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t meddle in this! Get lost, or I¡¯ll take care of you too!¡±


    Mr. Donkey rebuked with a stern face.


    He was just following Theon Falls¡¯s order to deal with the man who troubled Joel Martin. He didn¡¯t want any extra trouble at Pearl on the Water.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, is it, or is it not?¡±


    The young man took a deep drag of his cigarette, staring straight at Mr. Donkey.


    ¡°How are you talking to my big brother!¡±


    Just then, an employee stepped forward, saying fiercely, ¡°Do you know who our big brother is?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter who he is to me?¡±


    The young man lifted his head, looking coldly at the employee, ¡°Are you even qualified to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh man! You won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin, will you?¡±


    The employeeughed out loud, then with a menacing look said, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and see who¡¯s stronger!¡±


    This was Pearl on the Water, they didn¡¯t want to make a big scene.


    Bang!


    The young man kicked out for no reason, sending the employee tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°You dare touch my people!¡±


    Seeing this, Mr. Donkey walked over from Elize Yarrow¡¯s side and pointed at the young man, ¡°I will make you regret this.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±


    The young man pointed at Elize Yarrow, saying coldly, ¡°Her name is Elize Yarrow, As Leopold¡¯s fiancee. Now, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing the name As Leopold, Mr. Donkey¡¯s face turned pale with shock!


    He was someone from the Leopold Family!


    Before he could recover from the shock, the young man flicked his cigarette butt onto the ground, ¡°I¡¯m Brayden Leopold, you should call her sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 273 - 272: Did I Mention Who My Brother Is?_1

    Chapter 273: Chapter 272: Did I Mention Who My Brother Is?_1


    ¡°Young Master Leopold?¡±


    Ever since As Leopold had fallen from power, Brayden Leopold had taken the stage, leading his elite forces here and there to put out fires for the Leopold Family, already bing the newest spokesperson for the family.


    Mr. Donkey, being a subordinate of Stanius Potter, naturally knew of Brayden Leopold¡¯s big name.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡±


    Mr. Donkey was aware of how ruthless Brayden Leopold could be and couldn¡¯t help but feel some fear in his heart.


    He had thought he was onlying out to teach a lesson to some rich second generation whocked foresight, only to find out that he had harassed the fianc¨¦e of Brayden Leopold.


    Although the Leopold Family was showing signs of decline, a thin camel was still bigger than a horse, far beyond the status of someone like him to provoke.


    With this in mind, Mr. Donkey cursed Joel Martin fiercely in his heart.


    ¡°You still recognize me, huh?¡±


    Brayden Leopold, with both hands in his pockets, looked at Mr. Donkey with a smile, ¡°Daring to let my sister-inw toast you, you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! A real misunderstanding! If I had known she was from the Leopold Family, even if you lent me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Mr. Donkey, scared to the point his legs went weak, with his employees who had been riding on his coattails also looking as good as dead.


    This was truly like touching a tiger¡¯s butt¡ªto not die would mean losing half of his life.


    ¡°However, the fact is, if I hade just a few minutester, the reputation of the Leopold Family might have been dragged through the mud. This is an open challenge to my family, even a deliberate insult!¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, as more than a dozen bodyguards in ck suits rushed over from behind him.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, if you, being the greater person, could let go of my small mistake, please let me off this once! I beg you, I won¡¯t dare again!¡±


    Mr. Donkey was truly scared, with fearing from the depths of his heart. As an employee, he had no capital to negotiate any conditions with the Leopold Family.


    Even if Theon Falls was here today, he couldn¡¯t be sure to persuade Brayden Leopold to show mercy, let alone a mere employee like him.


    ¡°Break one hand!¡±


    Brayden Leopold once again took a cigarette out from his pocket, lit it, and looked at Mr. Donkey, ¡°Will you do it yourself, or shall I help you?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Just at that moment, Joel Martin stood up from his seat.


    Mr. Donkey hade to help him, and if he remained silent, how would he face Theon Fallster? How would he face Stanius Potter?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Brayden Leopold looked over at Joel Martin, frowning slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be disturbed when I¡¯m handling matters.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Herees Young Master Joel Martin! That Elize Yarrow is your sister-inw? Call her over here to apologize nicely! And you, if Calvin Leopold is in a good mood, he might let you go, otherwise¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson stood up and cut off Joel Martin¡¯s words, looking coldly at As Leopold.


    In her eyes, this was a good opportunity for revenge!


    Since someone from the Leopold Family hade, it was time to settle all scores!


    ¡°Oh? Joel Martin?¡±


    Brayden Leopold dug at his ear, chuckling, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a character in Five-river Province?¡±


    As the Boss Family in Five-river Province, aside from knowing young people like the ¡®Four Young Masters,¡¯ they would at most recognize the descendants of major merchants like Ives Abbott.


    For a rich second generation from a side branch like Joel Martin, they had no energy to acknowledge.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Calvin Leopold and you dare to step out¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Joel Martin cut off Isandro Jackson¡¯s words sharply, his heartbeat racing faster and faster.


    Didn¡¯t this brazen woman know that by speaking to Brayden Leopold like that, she was asking for death?


    ¡°Calvin Leopold, this damn woman has beaten me to a pulp, I want them on their knees begging for mercy!¡±


    Isandro Jackson, touching her face covered with scars, yelled furiously.


    Clearly, even now she believed Joel Martin was a ¡®young master¡¯ of Five-river Province and that the Leopold Family was nothingpared to the Martins and the Potters!


    p!


    Joel Martin sent a p flying, his hand already beginning to tremble.


    Face and future prospects, naturally thetter is more important.


    If I offend the Leopold Family today, how would my uncle look at me?


    ¡°Calvin Leopold, you¡­ you hit me?¡±


    Isandro Jackson¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Joel Martin would hit her.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, my associate spoke out of turn, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes shifted, immediately trying to deflect the me: ¡°I am Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew, Joel Martin. There is a matter today that concerns the reputation of the Leopold Family, and I would ask Young Master Leopold to step aside for a word!¡±


    Seeing his sycophantic attitude, everyone immediately understood what was happening. Isandro Jackson especially, with her eyes wide open, couldn¡¯t believe that the Leopold Family was so powerful.


    They could make Joel Martin grovel like a dog.


    ¡°Speak your piece! If you weren¡¯t Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew, I¡¯d break your legs right now!¡±


    As Leopold didn¡¯t give Joel Martin any chance to talk privately.


    But he hadn¡¯t yet secured his position as the sessor of the Leopold Family, and it wasn¡¯t a good idea topletely fall out with the Potter Family.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Joel Martin thought for a moment, deciding that deflecting the problem was still the best way to save Mr. Donkey.


    ¡°Your sister-inw seems to have an¡­ an inappropriate rtionship with this man called Julius Reed.¡±


    After Joel Martin spoke, he quickly added, ¡°Of course, there might be some misunderstanding, but I still want to give you a heads-up.¡±


    This matter was about the face of the Leopold Family, and Joel Martin had to tread carefully. If the Leopold Family felt humiliated, they would inevitably seek revenge.


    ¡°Shut your fucking mouth! I¡¯ll do whatever the hell I want, who are you to interfere?¡±


    Elize Yarrow stood up from her chair, holding a cup of hot tea, and approached Joel Martin.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Seeing hering at him aggressively, Joel Martin stepped back in fear.


    Brayden Leopold was right in front of him, so he dared not raise his hand to Elize Yarrow.


    Whoosh!


    Elize Yarrow forcefully sshed the scalding hot tea right onto his face.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I am involved with Julius Reed, what can you do about it?¡±


    Elize Yarrow, with her hands on her hips, stood in front of Joel Martin: ¡°I¡¯ll do what I want. What do you count for, daring to meddle in my affairs?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Elize Yarrow to admit it so boldly, and with no regard for Brayden Leopold¡¯s presence.


    This was an insult to the Leopold Family!


    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Joel Martin, not bothering to wipe the tea off his face, blinked and said excitedly, ¡°You admitted it?¡±


    Brayden Leopold was right beside him, and Elize Yarrow¡¯sment was akin to dragging Julius Reed down with her. A prideful family would never tolerate such a scandal.


    He seemed to already see the tribtions that Julius Reed was about to face.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I admitted it¡¯?¡±


    Elize Yarrow was never easy to deal with, and now backed by Julius Reed, she had be even more defiant: ¡°I never denied it, for your information.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, you heard it all. These two¡­¡±


    Bang!


    As Leopold stood up in one swift motion, kicking Joel Martin and knocking him to the ground.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, you got the wrong person!¡±


    Joel Martin scrabbled up from the ground, pointing at Elize Yarrow and Julius Reed: ¡°They are the ones you should deal with! They¡­ They are the ones sullying the Leopold Family¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°I only said she was my sister-inw. Did I mention who my brother was?¡±


    As Leopold, with a grim face, walked over to Joel Martin, pulled over a chair and sat down.


    ¡°You dare to insult my sister-inw, today¡¯s matter won¡¯t be so simple.¡±

 Chapter 274 - 273 You Can’t Be An Exception_1

    Chapter 274: Chapter 273 You Can¡¯t Be An Exception_1


    Seeing Brayden Leopold¡¯s attitude, the eyes of the people around the dining table nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Elize Yarrow shamelessly admitted, and Brayden Leopold acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, instead allowing Joel Martin, who had exposed her, to carry the stigma of insulting the Leopold Family.


    ¡°Sir, your dishes!¡±


    Just then, a Pearl on the Water waiter came to the table with the dishes in hand.


    Seeing the somewhat chaotic scene, he tentatively asked, ¡°Should I serve them now, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Put them down, everyone¡¯s hungry, it¡¯s just in time to fill our stomachs!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, and the waiter obediently ced all the dishes on the table.


    Then, one by one, the remaining dishes were also presented.


    The culinary skills at Pearl on the Water were first-rate; at least the smell of the food made one¡¯s appetite surge.


    But at this juncture, who was in the mood to eat?


    Heather Gonzalez and Anna Harris were locals and naturally knew of the Leopold Family¡¯s power, feeling fear in their hearts as well.


    The only person at the scene who showed no sign of fear, though, was the person involved, Julius Reed.


    Teasing Elize Yarrow, he didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit afraid in the face of the Leopold family members. Was this an act, or did he really have the confidence?


    Strangely, from the moment Brayden Leopold walked into the restaurant, it was as if he couldn¡¯t see Julius Reed at all, the two sharing an unspoken understanding.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, she has admitted it!¡±


    Joel Martin, who had been beaten, was still not content and repeated his previous words.


    He felt that the Leopold Family would not disregard their reputation so easily, at least taking care of Elize Yarrow was possible. Moreover, if Julius Reed was truly as Anna Harris had said, he was nothing more than a son-inw joining a family.


    For the Leopold Family, to kill him was simpler than stepping on an ant.


    ¡°Your issue, I¡¯ll settle with youter!¡±


    Brayden Leopold didn¡¯t bother with Joel Martin anymore, instead turning to face Mr. Donkey and the others: ¡°Speak, who put you up to this!¡±


    ¡°No one put us up to it, we guys just couldn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, please be lenient, Young Master Leopold! If we had known she was your sister-inw, we¡¯d never dare to do such a thing!¡±


    Mr. Donkey was, after all, Theon Falls¡¯ subordinate, and if he betrayed his own boss, not to mention the likelihood of being hunted down, even if Theon Falls let him go, how could he continue to mix in the underworld?


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not ready to tell the truth.¡±


    Brayden Leopold shook his head and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, slowly tearing it open: ¡°Pry open their mouths.¡±


    As if remembering something, he instructed again, ¡°This is Boss Abbott¡¯s turf, clean this up outside, don¡¯t cause trouble for Chairman Abbott.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The men in ck nodded, grabbed Mr. Donkey and the others by the neck, and dragged them out of Pearl on the Water like dead dogs.


    Meanwhile, Joel Martin sitting inside the room was shivering, calcting how he could extricate himself from this situation.


    The worst oue would be to call his uncle, asking Stanius Potter for help in getting out of this mess.


    However, that would inevitably mean losing all his dignity in front of Anna Harris and the others.


    ¡°Joel Martin? Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew?¡±


    Brayden Leopold sized up Joel Martin, his eyes revealing a chilling coldness.


    Previously, Fernando Leopold¡¯s capture had escted the feud between the Leopold and Potter Families to an extreme. Later, during the rescue operation, the Leopold Family suffered losses; many bodyguards perished under the Golden Eagle Building, adding a blood debt to the existing grudge.


    Now, facing the nephew of Stanius Potter who had humiliated his nominal ¡°sister-inw,¡± Brayden Leopold saw an opportunity to unite people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Yes! My uncle is Stanius Potter, today¡¯s incident was purely an ident, and I had no intention of offending Young Master Leopold.¡±


    Joel Martin was somewhat emboldened, after all, as Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew, he still had some clout in Five-river Province.


    However, to his surprise, upon hearing these words, Brayden Leopold went over, grabbed Joel Martin¡¯s head, and mmed it hard onto the dining table!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Joel Martin¡¯s head was covered in blood.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson, standing nearby, was so scared that her face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.


    ¡°So annoying!¡±


    Brayden Leopold said impatiently, and immediately his bodyguard came over and covered Isandro¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Brother, always leave room for maneuver.¡±


    Just then, another man at the dinner table finally spoke up.


    ¡°And who are you!¡±


    Brayden Leopold looked at the stranger and frowned again.


    ¡°Ganny Province, Benson Michael. If you don¡¯t know me, perhaps you have heard of my father, Harris Michael,¡±


    the man said calmly.


    Just from his appearance, it was clear that he was no ordinary man.


    ¡°Harris Michael?¡±


    That name was very familiar to Brayden Leopold. Ganny Province bordered Five-river Province, and Harris Michael was the chairman of Arctic Fox Tech Company, a leading enterprise in Ganny Province.


    Arctic Fox had made its beginnings in social software and seized the opportunities in the information era, propelling the Michael Family to be one of the top enterprises in the country.


    Even Anna Harris and Joel Martin found it unbelievable when they heard that name.


    They had known Benson for a long time, but only knew he was another rich second-generation kid; no one had spected about his family background.


    Now that they knew his true identity, Joel felt extremelyplicated inside.


    He was just the nephew of the chairman of Golden Eagle Group, and his status was far from Benson¡¯s. Remembering how he bragged in front of Benson, he felt a burning shame on his face!


    At the same time, Joel felt a flicker of joy. With Benson stepping in, Brayden would have to show some respect.


    ¡°Joel is my friend. You¡¯ve hit him, and you¡¯ve scolded him. Isn¡¯t it time to stop?¡±


    At this moment, Benson showed his edge, contrasting sharply with the unremarkable young man he appeared to be before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    These words weighed heavily.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Michael. Since you¡¯vee to Five-river Province, why didn¡¯t you tell me, so I could extend the courtesy of a host!¡±


    Brayden¡¯s eyes shifted as he quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind.


    Offending someone at this juncture would be unwise. The Leopold Family was still in turmoil, and the current need was to unite all possible forces, not create enemies.


    Moreover, there were some business dealings between the Leopold and Michael Families that shouldn¡¯t be jeopardized.


    ¡°No need for host¡¯s courtesy,¡±


    Benson shook his head and pointed to Joel, ¡°Let¡¯s just let this go, shall we?¡±


    The room fell silent for a moment.


    Brayden was weighing the benefits of either continuing to deal with Joel or choosing to stop.


    Dealing with Joel was Julius Reed¡¯s intention, and although they didn¡¯t associate openly, they had alreadye to an agreement in private.


    Considering the risk of offending the Michael Family, Brayden was already preparing topromise.


    But just then, Julius Reed came over with a bowl of Golden Soup and ced it in front of Benson, ¡°So Brother Michael turns out to be a wealthyndowner! My apologies for any disrespect! This Golden Soup is exquisite; would you like to try some?¡±


    He wore a sycophantic expression, which made Anna sneer in disgust and caused Joel and Benson to sneer inwardly.


    Such a bully when ites to the soft and a coward when ites to the tough!


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    Benson refused directly, despising such people the most!


    The ones without a stance of their own!


    ¡°This soup I personally brought over, no one dares not to drink it.¡±


    Julius chuckled lightly and poured the soup over Benson¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re no exception.¡±

 Chapter 275 - 274: Can’t You See I’m Drinking Soup?_1

    Chapter 275: Chapter 274: Can¡¯t You See I¡¯m Drinking Soup?_1


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Benson Michael had never expected that even after knowing who he was, Julius Reed would dare to dump scalding hot soup over his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Benson Michael stood up, his previously calm gaze reced by a ferocious glint in his eyes.


    Furiously, he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and began wiping the soup from his head.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; even Brayden Leopold was somewhat taken by surprise.


    Benson Michael was not like Joel Martin. The Michael Family was a genuine big business in Ganny Province, and even in Five-river Province, the words of a member of the Michael Family carried weight.


    However, with Julius Reed¡¯s action, he had given Brayden Leopold a dose of reassurance. The toughest one had been dealt with; how could Joel Martin possibly be his match?


    The only one who was truly worried for Julius Reed was Anna Harris. She couldn¡¯t believe that the former pushover her best friend spoke of, the husband who could only stay at home doingundry and cooking, had be so domineering and assertive!


    But was this genuine confidence, or just asking for trouble?


    After offending so many young masters, wasn¡¯t he afraid of retaliation?


    ¡°Boy, you are the first one who¡¯s ever dared to pour soup on my head!¡±


    Ever since he had revealed his true identity, Benson Michael¡¯s aura had be incredibly dominating.


    In the face of Julius Reed¡¯s insult, he managed to remain angry while still keeping hisposure.


    ¡°Oh! But before that, has anyone ever hit you?¡±


    Julius Reed askednguidly, his facepletely devoid of fear.


    As if the identity of the young master of the Michael Family was worthless in his eyes.


    ¡°Who would have the guts¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Benson Michael could finish his sentence, Julius Reed pped him to the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, I just have big guts,¡± he said with a smirk, then turned back to his chair and continued to eat his meal nonchntly.


    Even Brayden Leopold¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this.


    Too fierce, right?


    He even dared toy hands on a member of the Michael Family?


    Considering this, it seemed like As Leopold falling into his hands wasn¡¯t a loss at all.


    With this thought, Brayden Leopold steeled his heart, picked up Joel Martin who was in front of him, and shoved him harshly to the ground.


    The scene once again became awkward.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±


    Benson Michael got up slowly from the ground and angrily turned to leave the Pearl on the Water Grand Hotel.


    ¡°Julius Reed, get out of here quickly!¡±


    Seeing Benson Michael leave, Anna Harris naturally knew he was going out to call for backup. A proud person like Benson Michael would never let such a huge indignity go without retaliation.


    ¡°Get out? The meal isn¡¯t even finished!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t care at all and continued to eat his food leisurely.


    Just then, the person Brayden Leopold had sent out to interrogate Mr. Donkey came in.


    ¡°Young Master, this whole situation was instigated by Joel Martin. Because he couldn¡¯t stand Mr. Reed, he called Theon Falls and had Mr. Donkeye over to cause trouble,¡± said a ck-d bodyguard in a low voice.


    ¡°Theon Falls? One of the Seven Guardians who work for Stanius Potter?¡±


    Brayden Leopold hesitated a bit at the mention of Theon Falls¡¯s name.


    The Seven Guardians were crucial to the Golden Eagle Group. Even within the entire Group, aside from the chairman Stanius Potter, these seven people were the most influential.


    After Quadir Cook was taken out, only six of the Seven Guardians remained, but this did not diminish their influence in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Theon Falls, Mr. Donkey is his employee. Young Master, what should we do now?¡±


    The man in ck asked for instructions again.


    They had been a bit too harsh during the earlier interrogation, and Mr. Donkey and his people were tortured almost to death.


    Although the Leopold Family and the Potter Family had deep-seated grievances, things hadn¡¯t escted to the point of outright hostility.


    Especially since the patriarch was seriously ill and with the Leopold Family without a clear leader, angering Stanius Potter could potentially bring losses to the family.


    ¡°What to do? Even if Theon Falls were to show up, I¡¯d still dare to reason with him for daring to touch my Leopold Family¡¯s fiancee!¡±


    Remembering how Julius Reed had put Benson Michael in his ce when he tried to intervene, Brayden Leopold suddenly felt emboldened.


    Today was supposed to be about him cleaning up for Julius Reed, and now that Julius Reed had shown his capability, what was there left for him to worry about?


    ¡°Joel Martin, today I must teach you a lesson!¡±


    Brayden Leopold waved his hand, and his bodyguards didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly gagging Joel Martin¡¯s mouth.


    Then, another man took out a towel from his pocket and slowly wound it around his fist.


    Whoosh!


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his face turned purple, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound because his mouth was stuffed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After two more punches, Joel Martin was in so much pain that his eyes rolled back, and his body began convulsing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Anna Harris could no longer bear to watch and turned to look at Brayden Leopold, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have any respect for thew?¡±


    No matter what, they were friends to some extent. Although she felt a strong sense of disgust towards Joel Martin when she learned he had staged the incident, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch him being beaten like this.


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Brayden Leopold narrowed his eyes and slowly moved beside Anna Harris, ¡°Do you want to get involved in the Leopold Family¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°No! Young Master Leopold, my friend didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    Heather Gonzalez quickly pulled Anna Harris aside, smiling apologetically as she exined to Brayden Leopold, ¡°Please don¡¯t stoop to our level, girls just don¡¯t understand these things.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed Anna Harris again, ¡°Anna, right?¡±


    Brayden Leopold had given Isandro Jackson a tough time, and who were outsiders toment on the ways of the Leopold Family?


    ¡°He¡¯s been hit enough, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    But looking at Joel Martin in such agony, Anna Harris still couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°His calling people to trouble your Leopold Family was wrong. But now you¡¯re being so harsh, and he has apologized. Even if it¡¯s just for his uncle¡¯s sake, you should let bygones be bygones!¡±


    After saying that, she took a deep breath, ¡°If this goes on, someone could get killed.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve got spunk. But I never hit women, though today might be an exception!¡±


    Brayden Leopold circled around the chair, slowly unbuttoning his suit¡¯s cufflinks, ¡°Now it¡¯se to a point where any Tom, Dick, or Harry thinks they can interfere with the Leopold Family¡¯s business!¡±


    Anna Harris¡¯s brows furrowed, but she didn¡¯t know what to do; even her palms were sweating.


    ¡°Hey! That Julius Reed, Anna Harris is your wife¡¯s close friend. If she gets beaten today, how are you going to exin it to Que Radcliffe?¡±


    At the critical moment, Heather Gonzalez mmed the table, looking at Julius Reed, who was busy eating meat.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid; seeing how Julius Reed had dared to confront Benson Michael, she knew this man was no simpleton!


    He certainly wasn¡¯t the useless man that Anna Harris had described!


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Julius Reed, who was drinking soup, was startled by the shout.


    ¡°I say, didn¡¯t you see that I was drinking my soup? With all your shouting, you almost scared me to death!¡±


    He cleared his throat and looked at Anna Harris, ¡°You too, what¡¯s with meddling unnecessarily after having a full stomach? The Leopold Family is the biggest local family; what do you have to go against them? If you want to die, go do it outside, don¡¯t drag me into it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anna Harris was so angry she was at a loss for words, and it was quite a while before she could speak, ¡°Even if I die, it¡¯s none of your business! Rest assured, I won¡¯t say a bad word about you to Que Radcliffe! But don¡¯t me me if I bring all your indiscretions to light!¡±

 Chapter 276 - 275 Theon Falls Rescue_1

    Chapter 276: Chapter 275 Theon Falls Rescue_1


    Julius Reed had just picked up his soup when he nearly choked.


    Hisments before were just to annoy Anna Harris, who was, after all, Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, she¡¯s my wife¡¯s best friend. Although she tends to be a bit sharp-tongued, she¡¯s really a good person. They say beauty is a curse, but just look at her¡ªshe clearly looks like a nice person!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, then gestured toward a chair, ¡°Today¡¯s meal is on me, consider it my way of apologizing to her!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling ugly?!¡±


    Today, Anna Harris was beyond upset, she had lost all appetite.


    But she was very clear that by doing so, Julius Reed was risking offending the Leopold Family to get her out of trouble.


    How was this the same man Que Radcliffe talked about as her husband?


    He wasn¡¯t the least bit humble!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Brayden Leopold¡¯s eyes quickly shifted, immediately understanding what was going on, but he couldn¡¯t let anyone see through him, especially not in front of so many people.


    Julius Reed was the sworn enemy of the Leopold Family, everyone wanted to get rid of him! If anyone found out about a private agreement between Brayden and Julius, Brayden might very well be driven out by the furious members of his family!


    ¡°Ha! You think you can send me off with just a meal?¡±


    Brayden Leopold scoffed coldly, his gaze fixed on Julius Reed, ¡°You¡¯re seriously underestimating me!¡±


    After saying those words, Anna Harris internally panicked. Interceding for Joel Martin was merely for the sake of their school days¡¯ friendship.


    But what about Julius Reed?


    Joel Martin had used his connections to teach Julius Reed a lesson, and if Julius got dragged into this again because of it, Anna would regret it deeply.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, one should be responsible for one¡¯s actions! I spoke those words; it has nothing to do with him!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to get her best friend¡¯s husband involved.


    ¡°This is out of your hands now! Lately, there have been rumors in Five-river Province saying that the Leopold Family is in decline. It seems you all are really asking for trouble, and if I don¡¯t assert authority now, anyone will dare to speak ill of my family¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Brayden Leopold looked up, his tone unusually cold.


    ¡°Great, now I¡¯ve dragged myself into this mess too. Are you happy now?¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, looking towards Heather Gonzalez.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Heather Gonzalez frowned, unsure what to do at the moment.


    She also cursed Joel Martin in her heart¡ªwho would offend the Leopold Family of all people!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try appealing to him?¡±


    It was then that Julius Reed turned to Elize Yarrow sitting nearby.


    ¡°Beg me for help! If you do, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±


    Elize Yarrow, of course, knew Julius Reed¡¯s capabilities; dealing with the Leopold Family was a walk in the park for him.


    At the entertainment city, Julius Reed had directly crippled As Leopold and now was living just fine.


    What did that tell you?


    The Leopold Family couldn¡¯t touch Julius Reed!


    However, since she had to y along, she might as well set some terms.


    ¡°Sleep in my room tonight?¡±


    She sat beside Julius Reed, her eyes filled with affection.


    This scene made Brayden Leopold somewhat ufortable; his brother was still one of the top four elites, after all. Even though he had chosen to marry her for the sake of the Yarrow Family¡¯s heirloom, this woman was a bit too¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for As Leopold.


    Anna Harris was even more disgusted, finding it repulsive!


    She decided, no matter what, to tell Que Radcliffe about this!


    Let her best friend make ns early!


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disgust me here!¡±


    Julius Reed rejected her mercilessly.


    The two of them tantly flirting like this caused Heather Gonzalez and Anna Harris to break out in a cold sweat.


    Weren¡¯t they pping the face of the Leopold Family?


    If Brayden Leopold were provoked, no one would end up with a good oue.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t stoop to arguing with women; all this was stirred up by this guy named Joel Martin, oh! And that woman!¡±


    Elize Yarrow pointed seriously at Isandro Jackson: ¡°It was just the two of them who instigated this. Just deal with those two, and do not harm the innocent.¡±


    If someone didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think Elize Yarrow was Young Master Leopold¡¯s wife.


    But in fact, the two had effectively called off their engagement.


    Elize Yarrow had nothing to do with the Leopold Family anymore.


    After she finished speaking, Anna Harris and Heather Gonzalez carefully watched Brayden Leopold¡¯s reaction, eager to see how Young Master Leopold would respond.


    After all, Julius Reed had just been seen getting very close to Elize Yarrow, practically in front of them.


    Contrary to the women¡¯s expectations, Brayden Leopold acted as if he didn¡¯t see a thing: ¡°Since my sister-inw has spoken, I must show some respect! Stop your hands!¡±


    Once Brayden Leopold spoke, the bodyguards immediately stopped and took the towel out of Joel Martin¡¯s mouth.


    By then, Joel Martin was trembling all over from the pain, his eyes slightly unfocused.


    ¡°You! Go p that woman a few times!¡±


    Brayden Leopold pointed at Isandro Jackson.


    ¡°Young Master Leopold, please! I beg you!¡±


    Realizing her situation, Isandro Jackson understood exactly what was happening.


    She now loathed Joel Martin. If he hadn¡¯t bragged about being the number one yboy in Five-river Province, she never would have dared to curse Brayden Leopold like that!


    And now, she was implicated as well.


    Conversely, Anna Harris and Heather Gonzalez lookedpletely surprised.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Brayden Leopold was giving Elize Yarrow so much face, to the point that even when Elize Yarrow spoke provocatively to Julius Reed, Brayden Leopold remained unmoved, as though he heard nothing.


    But little did they know, Brayden Leopold would be delighted if Elize Yarrow engaged in any mischief, as it could tarnish As Leopold¡¯s reputation.


    After all, As Leopold was his rival, and Elize Yarrow was his fianc¨¦e in name only. Brayden Leopold was sure to support anything that might disadvantage As Leopold.


    ¡°Madam Leopold, if you could forget my minor offences and let me go just this once! I won¡¯t dare to do it again! I beg of you!¡±


    Isandro Jackson no longer had her previous arrogance, and now knelt in front of Elize Yarrow, pleading desperately.


    At this moment, she even forgot about the scars on her face andpletely cast aside her dignity.


    In the territory of Five-river Province, even if her family was rich, it was not on par with here.


    ¡°You wretch!¡±


    Just then, Joel Martin, like a madman, rushed over and grabbed Isandro Jackson by the hair.


    p! p!


    He gave her two solid ps with all his might!


    If it weren¡¯t for Isandro Jackson¡¯s defiance towards Brayden Leopold, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state!


    ¡°Calvin Leopold, you hit me¡­¡±


    Isandro Jackson¡¯s mouth was bleeding, her eyes filled with terror.


    She seemed unable to believe that Joel Martin would really hit someone, and hit so hard at that!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, a group of people burst in from outside, in great haste.


    Following behind them were several people supporting Mr. Donkey, who could no longer stand.


    ¡°Piran Wilson!¡±


    Seeing the arrivals, Joel Martin, like clinging to a lifesaver, frantically crawled to Theon Falls: ¡°Piran Wilson! Avenge me! Where¡¯s my uncle? Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±


    Theon Falls held significant sway in Golden Eagle Group, and his arrival gave Joel Martin hope.


    ¡°How did this happen!¡±


    When Theon Falls saw Joel Martin battered and bruised, he was shocked.


    This was Five-river Province; who would dare to treat Stanius Potter¡¯s nephew like this?


    If Mr. Donkey hadn¡¯t been out of touch for half a day, he wouldn¡¯t havee with his men.


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    Theon Falls clenched his fists, his tone unnervingly cold!

 Chapter 277 - 276 I’m Eating_1

    Chapter 277: Chapter 276 I¡¯m Eating_1


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Though Joel Martin was often irresponsible in his business dealings, his mind was anything but dull.


    Having mingled in high society for so long, he hade to understand certain truths.


    Assailing Brayden Leopold was simply unthinkable; Theon Falls was but a henchman for Stanius Potter. Despite his considerable influence, he would not dare to act recklessly against a direct descendant of the Leopold Family.


    Moreover, no one knew the exact nature of the rtionship between the Leopold and Potter families. If this incident were to deepen a rift between the two, Stanius Potter¡¯s treatment of him would certainly suffer.


    Thus, after much consideration, he pointed at Julius Reed, the person who appeared to have the least background but was also the most arrogant on the surface.


    ¡°Piran Wilson, it was him. He¡¯s the one who hit me!¡±


    Although Joel Martin had been brutally beaten by Brayden Leopold, he dared not harbor any resentment towards the Leopold Family. Instead, he shifted the me onto Julius Reed, looking to use Piran as a proxy for his revenge.


    Dealing with a young man like Julius Reed, who had no background, was like catching a fish with bare hands for Theon Falls; it required no effort at all.


    ¡°Joel Martin! How can you tantly lie! The one who hit you was clearly¡­¡±


    Anna Harris stood up abruptly, but after a nce at Brayden Leopold, she swallowed her words and corrected herself, ¡°The person who hit you wasn¡¯t Julius Reed; he didn¡¯t even touch you!¡±


    While she did not dare to use Brayden Leopold directly, she still wanted to stand up for Julius Reed¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°Anna Harris! Shut your mouth!¡±


    Joel Martin snarled, ¡°Piran Wilson, and this damn woman too. It¡¯s because of her that I was beaten to this state!¡±


    Bereft of dignity, he didn¡¯t care whether he liked it or not; if he couldn¡¯t have her, he¡¯d rather destroy her!


    ¡°You¡¯re truly a mad dog!¡±


    An expression of disgust crept into Anna Harris¡¯s frown.


    ¡°Juli¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the name Julius Reed, Theon Falls was startled.


    At thest Willson Group banquet, Julius Reed had viciously assaulted Richard, and it was done right in front of Stanius Potter.


    People from the Golden Eagle Group all knew that Stanius Potter had a close rtionship with Richard, who he heavily supported and favored nearly as much as Quamaine Potter.


    Yet, such a man, dear to Stanius Potter, had been reduced to a vegetative state and nowy in a hospital, barely distinguishable from the dead.


    And Stanius Potter acted as if nothing had happened, showing no interest in pursuing the matter.


    Bonds existed among the Seven Guardians, with some being closer than others. Austin Yarrow and Theon Falls were such friends.


    Austin had personally dealt with Thayer Taylor andter told Theon Falls about it, frankly discussing Boss Potter¡¯s exceedinglyplex rtionship with Julius Reed.


    It even seemed somewhat respectful.


    Previously, Julius Reed had been considered an arch-enemy of the Golden Eagle Group for breaking Quamaine Potter¡¯s legs, prompting Stanius Potter to use the Group¡¯s vast wealth in an attempt to strike at the Radcliffe Group.


    This left Theon Falls even more puzzled.


    Were the two friends or foes?


    Moreover, rumors circted that Julius Reed was a formidable fighter; no one seemed to be his match.


    ¡°I need to make a call!¡±


    In an uncharacteristic move, Theon Falls abruptly turned and left the Waterfront Pearl.


    His unusual behavior baffled everyone present. Brayden Leopold subconsciously thought Theon was calling for backup to deal with him, and promptly signaled his own men with a nce, making a quick exit.


    If they were impeded, they would fight; if not, they would take the opportunity to escape.


    At this critical moment in the session battle, Brayden Leopold did not want any mishaps.


    Oddly enough, when Brayden Leopold reached the entrance, he made eye contact with Theon Falls and was able to leave without any hindrance.


    This made Joel Martin even more puzzled about what the normally aggressive Big Brother was plotting.


    Ten minutester, Theon Falls finally re-entered the restaurant, apanied by Stanius Potter, the Chairman of the Golden Eagle Group.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Seeing Stanius Potter, Joel Martin¡¯s grievances surged out.


    Running towards him like a man possessed, he cried out, ¡°Uncle, you must stand up for me!¡±


    Bang!


    By the time he reached Stanius Potter, Stanius Potter had already kicked out, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    Afterwards, Stanius Potter walked straight towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±


    Julius Reed picked up arge lobster and leisurely began to eat.


    ¡°Quit pretending!¡±


    Anna Harris cursed inwardly; this was Stanius Potter, the Chairman of Golden Eagle Group.


    A sneeze from him, and the whole Five-river Province would catch a cold.


    It was understandable to put on an act in front of those youngsters, but posturing in front of Stanius Potter was akin to seeking death.


    Theon Falls even walked over, ready to throw punches if needed.


    Unexpectedly, Stanius Potter actually stood by Julius Reed, silently waiting without uttering a word.


    Joel Martin was downright astounded; what on earth was going on?


    Why did his normally affectionate uncle, without any concern for his own injuries, kick him as soon as he approached?


    And why was he so respectful and reverent in front of Julius Reed?


    From what he remembered, Stanius Potter was a very dominant person!


    About ten minutester, just as Anna Harris was about to step forward and speak, Julius Reed finally finished eating.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    He took a napkin and gently wiped his hands, which were covered in sauce, without even ncing at Stanius Potter.


    ¡°My nephew has offended you, and about that matter¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; he has already been beaten up. Moreover, he was beaten severely enough to kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    Julius Reed looked over at Joel Martin, a smile creeping across his lips.


    That sentence stabbed deeply into Joel Martin¡¯s heart, even more painful than being killed.


    Although bruised and swollen, one could still discern the deep flush on his face.


    ¡°Bastard,e over here and apologize!¡±


    Stanius Potter roared, scaring Joel Martin into a tremble.


    Taking a deep breath, Joel Martin, dragging his unbearably painful body, slowly approached Julius Reed, his face filled with terror.


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Stanius Pottermanded in a stern voice.


    This shout caused Joel Martin to copse to his knees in fear, mumbling unclearly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was blind to recognize a lofty person¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna Harris, all expenses for food and amodation at this hotel are on my tab. If you need me for anything, just ask the waiter to get in touch.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t bother with Joel Martin, who was kneeling on the ground like a dog; he simply got up and headed towards the entrance of the Pearl on the Water.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    Stanius Potter caught up from behind, slightly apologetic, ¡°About this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to; let¡¯s talk about thister,¡± Julius Reed said without giving any further attention to Stanius Potter and quickly disappeared at the entrance of the Pearl on the Water.


    Talkter¡ªhe hadn¡¯t rified whether he would pursue the issue or not, leaving the matter hanging over Stanius Potter¡¯s head like a knife, causing him continual unease.


    ¡°Lock this bastard up! Don¡¯t let him step outside for half a year, or else I¡¯ll break his legs! He¡¯s really good for nothing but causing troubles!¡±


    Turning around, Stanius Potter looked at Joel Martin with a mix of frustration and anger, his teeth grinding audibly.

 Chapter 278 - 277: The Grand Formation of the Four Symbols_1

    Chapter 278: Chapter 277: The Grand Formation of the Four Symbols_1


    After leaving the Water Pearl, Julius Reed took out his cell phone and asked on the other end of the line, ¡°When did Maurice Springse?¡±


    The battle at the Water Pearl had led to Maurice Springs being expelled from Willson Pavilion, fleeing the province with the injured Quantez Springs and Miles Cook in tow.


    But in just half a month¡¯s time, Julius¡¯s spies noticed that Maurice Springs had reappeared in Five-river Province.


    As the former manager of Willson Pavilion¡¯s Far East Branch, Maurice Springs had considerable connections, and with the Pavilion¡¯s immense power, it was inevitable that some would defy the wishes of Amadeus Fairbanks, helping Maurice Springs in secret.


    Otherwise, how could a severely injured man enter and leave Five-river Province without notice, undetected by the Pavilion¡¯s people?


    Julius would not doubt the resolve of Amadeus Fairbanks, but the same could not be said for those under him.


    Along with the news of Maurice Springs entering Five-river Province, there was also news about Benson Michael.


    After being ridiculed by Julius Reed, the son of Ganny Province¡¯s richest man summoned arge group of helpers in a short time and was now driving several sedans, heading towards the Water Pearl with aggressive force.


    ording to the intelligence from Lucan Davenport, among these people was a Grandmaster-level figure who had been a disciple at the Martial Temple in his youth, with extremely formidablebat abilities.


    Over the years, he had be a bodyguard for the Michael Family of Ganny Province, specifically responsible for Benson Michael¡¯s safety.


    Being the Michael Family¡¯s only son, he was exceptionally well-protected. This time, when Benson Michael returned to the country, he had all these people dispatched to experience life with Joel Martin and others.


    Little did he expect to stumble in Five-river Province, suffering the greatest humiliation of his life.


    With two groups of enemies appearing out of the blue, Julius Reed felt somewhat troubled.


    It was not that the enemies were too strong, but rather the weather was turning colder as the year neared its end. The Radcliffe Group was looking to relist soon and expand its scale.


    With Que Radcliffe alone in the Radcliffe Family, Julius Reed was somewhat worried.


    Thinking this, Julius took a nce at his watch and ran wildly towards the east.


    About five minutester, he met an old man in the vicinity of the park.


    The elder sat in a wheelchair, dressed in thick clothing, closing his eyes and basking in the sun on the wheelchair.


    Though it was nearing evening, the park was strangely empty.


    Blown by a gust of autumn wind, the scene seemed especially deste.


    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye, why be so sneaky?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the nearly eighty-year-old man in front of him and asked indifferently.


    Yet the elder seemed as if he heard nothing, still bathing in the sunset light, his body gently twisting as if to prove he was still alive.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t strike first, don¡¯t me me for making the first move.¡±


    Julius Reed lunged forward in a step, his right hand forming a finger, aiming straight for the elder¡¯s brow!


    Zrrp!


    Just as his finger was about to touch the elder¡¯s forehead, the previously unresponsive elder suddenly opened his eyes, and the wheelchair spun rapidly in ce!


    At the same time, the elder threw off the nket on him and struck out with both fists mightily!


    Whoosh!


    Both fists met, and Julius Reed stood with his hands behind his back, calmly watching the elder.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong! I had people investigate you, but they found nothing! This is too abnormal; being as capable as you are, how could you be aplete unknown?¡±


    The elder slowly tore off the mask from his face, revealing his true identity.


    ¡°Maurice Springs, you barely escaped with your life thest time, why insist on courting death now?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Maurice Springs coldly, as his aura began to rise continuously.


    ¡°You beat my son within an inch of his life, this vendetta I cannot leave unavenged!¡±


    Maurice Springs lightly snapped his fingers, and four youths appeared around the park.


    ¡°This is the Four Symbols Formation I¡¯ve newly created, I wonder if you¡¯d like to take a lesson?¡±


    As he spoke these words, confidence beamed across his face, and those four disciples quickly surrounded Julius Reed.


    ¡°Last time I used the Four Symbols Formation, I sessfully killed an expert ranked fifteenth on the Heaven List. Today, even if you die, you need not have any regrets.¡±


    Maurice Springs slowly rose from the wheelchair, then with a single palm strike, he split the wheelchair in half!


    Crack!


    Apanied by a loud sound, the wheelchair was smashed to pieces.


    Maurice Springs slowly bent down and took out a Longsword from inside.


    Clearly, after suffering a major lossst time, this time he came prepared, vowing to y Julius Reed in Five-river Province!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been expelled from Willson Pavilion by Amadeus Fairbanks, yet you can still mobilize four core Disciples!¡±


    Julius Reed sized up the four youths around him, shaking his head, ¡°You all had bright futures ahead, why follow him and ruin your prospects?¡±


    Amadeus Fairbanks is the Pavilion Master of Willson Pavilion, and his word represented everything within the Pavilion.


    Now that Maurice Springs had been expelled from the organization, those four young Disciples would face punishment as well.


    ¡°Haha! That fool Amadeus Fairbanks isn¡¯t worth mentioning!¡±


    Pride covered Maurice Springs¡¯s face: ¡°After all, you are a dead man, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you! I have already taken them to join Deep Cold! Do you know what my current position is? I¡¯m the person in charge of the Deep Cold¡¯s Far East region, second only to a few chiefs in the organization!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! The Pavilion Master failed to distinguish between right and wrong, and my master, after decades of service to Willson Pavilion, ended up being expelled from the organization!¡±


    ¡°We joined Deep Cold and received much better treatment than before! Moreover, the chiefs said, as long as you¡¯re killed, my master can be the new chief!¡±


    These young Disciples had faces full of arrogance, obviously ttered often in daily life.


    However, it was understandable, considering they could dominate an area at such a young age, they were surely treasured wherever they went.


    ¡°Julius Reed, I should thank you! Without you, how could I have gained Deep Cold¡¯s favor? Besides, the hatred for you inside Deep Cold is not one bit less than ours! Killing you will not only be revenge but will also serve as a stepping stone on my path forward!¡±


    Maurice Springs held the sword in both hands, slowly raising it: ¡°Meet your end!¡±


    ¡°Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Earth!¡±


    ¡°Mystery!¡±


    ¡°Yellow!¡±


    Four Disciples shouted, each pulling out a Longsword from behind them!


    ¡°Annihte!¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, and like lightning, he shot forward!


    At the same time, his Longsword was crazily shing down!


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed took a step back, violently pushing forward with both hands!


    The young Disciples¡¯ sword des directly shed at the ground beneath Julius Reed, shattering the bricks and stones!


    Hum!


    As Maurice Springs¡¯s Longsword stabbed towards Julius Reed¡¯s chest, Julius Reed firmly grasped it with both hands!


    Bare-handed sword capture!


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    Maurice Springs sneered coldly, as the Longsword in his hand abruptly reversed direction!


    ng!


    Julius Reed immediately released his hands and fiercely tapped his fingers on the de of the sword.


    With the Longsword trembling, Maurice Springs felt a numbing sensation in the base of his thumb.


    Although he still held the sword, a sense of dread began to weigh on him.


    Seizing this moment, Julius Reed quickly retreated backward, dodging the sword¡¯s edge and appearing behind a Disciple!


    He then struck out with his palm!


    Thud!


    The male Disciple didn¡¯t have time to swing his Longsword and was sent flying into the sky, then crashed down heavily!


    ¡°How can this be!¡±


    Maurice Springs looked at the lifeless Disciple, shock filling his heart.


    The Four Symbols Formation was extremely meticulous; how could it be broken so easily?


    ¡°The books on formations you¡¯ve studied might have been written by me.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, then he rapidly vanished from the spot.

 Chapter 279 - 278 Narrow Road for Enemies_1

    Chapter 279: Chapter 278 Narrow Road for Enemies_1


    The so-called Four Symbols Formation was nothing more than a strategy deduced from the Strange Skill, analyzing the directions in which the besieged might dodge, and then, based on these possibilities, specifically arranging for young disciples to supplement the attack, in coordination with Maurice Springs to kill the opponent.


    Not only was Maurice Springs proficient in martial arts, but he also often studied these Strange Skills.


    Unfortunately, many of these were indeed the ¡°dregs¡± casually left behind by Julius Reed.


    But even these dregs wereter regarded as treasures by others.


    ¡°I still underestimated you!¡±


    A serious expression appeared on Maurice Springs¡¯s face, for he hadn¡¯t expected to lose a disciple this early in the battle.


    ¡°This is normal, if you knew my strength, you might not even dare to think about revenge.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, looked at them, and with a fierce stomp of his foot¡ª


    The sword that had fallen to the ground from the deceased disciple was suddenly shaken and flew straight up!


    Whoosh!


    Thunk!


    With a light push of his hand, Julius Reed sent the sword flying at a lightning-fast speed, piercing through the body of one of Maurice Springs¡¯s disciples!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, goodbye! My help will arrive soon; if you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    After doing all this, Julius Reed leaped up and instantly disappeared within the park.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he waspletely enraged!


    Even if the enemy called for help, he was determined to kill them as well!


    Having already lost two elite disciples without much of a fight, how could he stand his ground upon returning to Deep Cold?


    It¡¯s known that this was his proving ground after joining Deep Cold!


    If his first battle ended with such loss and no achievement, he would probably never be able to hold his head up in Deep Cold again!


    Though the two remaining disciples were timid, they had to follow closely behind Maurice Springs.


    Having betrayed Willson Pavilion, he was their only reliance.


    If Julius Reed really wanted to escape, no one would be able to catch him, and Maurice Springs wouldn¡¯t even be able to detect his whereabouts.


    Even though thetter had once been the manager of the Far East Branch of Willson Pavilion, with a martial strength that was one in ten thousand.


    But Julius Reed just had to leave traces intentionally, luring Maurice Springs into a trap.


    Meanwhile, on a highway roughly more than ten kilometers from the Pearl on the Water, a number of ck cars were driving in neat formation.


    ¡°Young Master, please rest assured! I will make this ignorant person kneel at your feet, begging you for mercy with wails!¡±


    Inside one of the Mercedes, a bald man in the back seat spoke indifferently to Benson Michael, who was expressionless.


    Even uttering such harsh words, there was still no hint of murderous intent perceptible from him.


    ¡°Idriss! I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must make him kneel and beg for mercy! In all my life, I¡¯ve never suffered such humiliation!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Benson Michael punched the seat in front of him, clenching his hands tightly.


    His face also bore indelible anger.


    It seemed that recalling the soup that had been poured over his head, Benson Michael picked up his cor and took a light sniff.


    Even though he had changed into new clothes and had a bath in the hotel, Benson Michael still felt there was a smell clinging to him.


    ¡°Rest assured, my lord, my informants tell me he just left the Pearl on the Water. But he cannot escape; it will only take twenty minutes for me to make him and his people behind him stand before you to apologize!¡±


    Idriss¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, constantly rotating a string of faded wooden beads in his hand.


    Screech!


    All of a sudden, the Mercedes came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Benson Michael was caught off guard, nearly mming into the seat in front of him.


    ¡°Young Master, the cars ahead have suddenly all stopped; I¡¯ll go right now and see what¡¯s happened!¡±


    A bodyguard in the passenger seat immediately opened the door and hurried to the front.


    After a short while, the bodyguard returned panting and pointing ahead, ¡°There¡¯s a young man standing in the middle of the road, blocking our way.¡±


    ¡°Who is so ignorant of death! Drive him away!¡±


    Benson Michael, with revenge on his mind and now held up by someone, was even more irritable.


    ¡°Our men went up to him, and all were beaten down!¡±


    The bodyguard exined somewhat awkwardly, ¡°The other party seems very strong; our four or five people together were no match for him!¡±


    ¡°Trash! Run him over with the car!¡±


    Benson Michael grew even more irritable.


    Anyone who hindered his revenge at this moment was his enemy!


    ¡°Young Master, allow me to go and investigate.¡±


    Idriss opened his eyes and pushed open the car door, walking to the very front of the convoy.


    ¡°I want to see, within this day, just who dares to repeatedly oppose me!¡±


    After Idriss got out of the car, Benson Michael followed behind.


    Today, anyone who opposed him would not have a good end!


    When the group arrived at the front of the convoy, they saw a young man standing in the middle of the road with a beaming smile.


    Around himy guards in ck suits, scattered in disarray.


    These men writhed on the ground, emitting painful moans.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Upon seeing the young man, Benson Michael¡¯s pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists again.


    ¡°Idriss, it¡¯s him! Today, he poured soup on my head and even pped me across the face!¡±


    As he spoke, a smile actually appeared on Benson Michael¡¯s face: ¡°You had the choice of heaven¡¯s path but didn¡¯t take it, and there¡¯s no door to hell yet you break in! Julius Reed, I was just thinking of looking for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself to death!¡±


    He waved his hand and asked one of the guards beside him: ¡°Is he alone?¡±


    Although the Michael Family was a big household in Ganny Province, this ce was still Five-river Province after all.


    He knew the saying, ¡®A strong dragon cannot suppress the local snake.¡¯


    Even though Julius Reed was not the local snake.


    ¡°He¡¯s by himself, our men have already dispersed, there¡¯s no one around!¡±


    The guard hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Such ignorance of life and death!¡±


    Benson Michael gave a coldugh and strode forward: ¡°Kneel down now and beg for mercy, and I might spare you a path to live. If you dare to go against my will, I wouldn¡¯t mind arranging an ¡®idental death¡¯ for you!¡±


    He nced at the SUV behind him andughed loudly: ¡°Since you¡¯re standing in the middle of the road, there¡¯s always someone who¡¯s had too much to drink and will run you over, right?¡±


    This was an overt threat!


    The location of the crowd was on a national highway in Five-river Province, which usually had scant traffic.


    Especially now as it neared evening, the road was even more deserted.


    Only in the middle of the night would therge trucks quietly get on the road for overloaded transport through this ce.


    The words of Benson Michael were not just a threat, but a possible reality.


    ¡°Sorry about that!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Benson Michael apologetically: ¡°My knees are too stiff to bend! How about you kneel down instead, and I won¡¯t kill you today, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Benson Michael, enraged, pointed at Julius Reed and yelled at the driver: ¡°Run him over!¡±


    The guard nodded, walked back to the driver¡¯s seat, and also took out another bottle of white liquor from the storage box, downing it in one gulp!


    As the smell of alcohol began to fill the air, the driver directly shifted to drive and pressed down hard on the elerator!


    Boom!


    With the intense roaring of the engine, the SUV elerated towards Julius Reed!


    If he were hit, he would certainly be dead beyond doubt!


    ¡°You, daring to fight against me!¡±


    Watching the speeding SUV, Benson Michael¡¯s face broke into a smile, and the oppressive feeling in his heart vanishedpletely!


    The distance closed in fast!


    Ten meters!


    Eight meters!


    Five meters!


    One meter!


    Benson Michael didn¡¯t even blink, staring straight ahead, waiting to see the scene of Julius Reed being hit and flying into the sky!


    Boom!


    Finally, the SUV crashed heavily into Julius Reed!

 Chapter 280 - 279 Borrowing a Knife to Kill Someone_1

    Chapter 280: Chapter 279 Borrowing a Knife to Kill Someone_1


    Contrary to expectations, there was no scene where Julius Reed was sent flying into the sky.


    The driver, as if having hit a solid object, had all the airbags in the cab deploy!


    And from where the engine was, ck smoke began to billow out¡ªthe entire front of the car was unrecognizable, severely damaged.


    In front of this crumpled hood, Julius Reed had one foot on the car¡¯s engine cover, and the other foot slid nearly half a meter backward due to the car¡¯s tremendous force of impact.


    The asphalt on the ground was left with a deep, long gouge as a result.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡±


    Benson Michael couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing was real!


    How could ordinary human strength ever contend with these steel machines!


    He rubbed his eyes, only to find that Julius Reed was standing right in front of the car, smiling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    Just by being stared at by Julius Reed, Benson Michael felt a chill run down his spine, and he slumped to the ground.


    He¡¯d never seen anything so defying the heavens in his life!


    ¡°Sorry, your driver was drunk driving. The car is destroyed, and the person is likely dead!¡±


    Julius Reed stepped off the car, and by that time, the engine had died, the inside of the cab was covered in blood, and the driver was unsure whether he was dead or alive.


    ¡°Who are you exactly!¡±


    Benson Michael gasped in shock, his words somewhat panicked.


    Being born into a wealthy family, he¡¯d seen his fair share of capable individuals but had never heard of anyone daring to confront a steel machine head-on.


    Even Idriss furrowed his brows, the wooden beads in his hand spinning faster.


    ¡°Young man, who on earth are you to choose this path to nowhere?¡±


    Julius Reed strolled leisurely, each step he took causing the other¡¯s heart to tremble.


    ¡°What do you want! I warn you, my family is the Michael Family, and we are second to none in Ganny Province!¡±


    Despite his fierce words, Benson Michael¡¯s feet were frantically scraping the ground as he panickedly retreated backward.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, Idriss flew over, his right palm striking towards Julius Reed without warning!


    If this palm struck true, death was certain!


    Bang!


    Faced with the sudden attack from Idriss, Julius Reed counterattacked with a palm strike!


    Whoosh!


    After the two exchanged a palm strike, Idriss stepped back three paces, while Julius Reed remained unmoved.


    ¡°Your skills are exceptional, sir. May I ask where you hail from?¡±


    Idriss asked, his brow slightly furrowed.


    In a duel between experts, it only takes one move to gauge the depth of the opponent¡¯s strength.


    After this palm exchange, Idriss believed he had a clear understanding of Julius Reed¡¯s strength. Although shocked, he still wanted to ascertain Julius Reed¡¯s background.


    Such formidable power couldn¡¯t possibly belong to a nobody!


    ¡°Too much nonsense! Fight if you¡¯re going to fight, leave if not! To be frank, my senior brother will be here in no time, and when he arrives, you¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke with extreme arrogance, not taking Idriss seriously at all.


    This kind of haughty attitude undoubtedly made Idriss, a well-known figure for many years whomands respect as an elder in the world of martial arts, feel extremely irked.


    Now, to be ridiculed by a wet behind the ears youth was enough to inme murderous intent!


    Furthermore, thinking of Julius Reed¡¯s mention that his senior brother was nearby, Idriss was even more resolved to silence them by killing.


    Although the opponent was strong, Idriss was confident that he could carry out the assassination based on their previous exchange.


    Julius Reed was very powerful, but for Idriss, killing him was still not an issue.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Benson Michael, who had been scared stiff on the ground, let out a roar, almost like a hysterical howl.


    ¡°Since you refuse to reveal your school, then don¡¯t me me for bullying the young!¡±


    Idriss violently snapped the string of wooden beads, shooting them out with immense force!


    Whizz!


    The beads, carrying a destructive force, streaked through the air, heading straight for Julius Reed!


    Once Idriss made his move, it was a lethal one, looking to finish the fight quickly and escape with Benson Michael.


    After all, no one knew how powerful the eldest disciple in Julius Reed¡¯s mouth was. If he was a top-notch master, it was very easy for him to be at a disadvantage in a two-against-one fight.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several beads grazed past Julius Reed¡¯s body, directly piercing through the metal of the speeding car and exiting from the other side!


    If such powerful force had hit a person, they would probably have died on the spot!


    After witnessing Idriss¡¯s strength, Benson Michael became excited.


    He had only heard about how formidable this bodyguard was, but witnessing it firsthand, he realized this was nothing short of a superhuman!


    Being able to strike wooden beads with bare hands, achieving an effect simr to firearms, Benson Michael had never seen such a thing in his life.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; the apanying bodyguards were also dumbstruck!


    Turns out the uncle who was always with them was this powerful!


    But what came next was even more shocking to them!


    Facing such a strong attack, after dodging several beads, Julius Reed suddenly thrust his hands forward!


    He directly crushed the iing wooden beads into powder!


    ¡°My eldest disciple is here, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Idriss, stamped on the ground, and, just like qinggong from the movies, instantly vanished in front of everyone.


    Seeing the opponent escape, how could Idriss give him a chance?


    He thought that Julius Reed was simply unable to defeat him and was trying to run away.


    Letting go of such an adversary was like releasing a tiger back to its mountain, a source of endless trouble.


    ¡°You protect the young master, I will go catch this person!¡±


    Idriss instructed the bodyguards and made a move to pursue!


    Whoosh!


    But at that moment, a cold light shed by, stabbing straight at Idriss¡¯s neck!


    ng!


    In a critical moment, Idriss twisted his body at an unbelievable angle, avoiding the deathly sharp hidden weapon.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Behind him, one of the bodyguards failed to dodge in time, and was impaled by the longsword, pinned dead next to arge tree.


    Whir!


    Simultaneously, Maurice Springs arrived with three disciples in front of Idriss,


    naturally assuming that they were the helpers Julius Reed had called for.


    And Idriss, seeing the other party make the first move, assumed that Springs was the eldest disciple mentioned by Julius Reed.


    Without any superfluous words, Springs narrowed his eyes and bellowed, ¡°Kill!¡±


    He had been tracking Julius Reed and had just arrived here, discovering that his opponent was also a master.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    Idriss sprinted, charging towards the two disciples of Maurice Springs who were holding longswords.


    Bang! Bang!


    Facing the two young disciples with longswords charging at him, Idriss grabbed with both hands, directly snapping both longswords!


    He then pped his palms on the bodies of Springs¡¯s disciples!


    Thump!


    The two young disciples were sent flying and crashed to the ground, convulsing once before losing all signs of life.


    ¡°Indeed a master! Today, for daring to kill my disciples, prepare to lose your life!¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light as he wielded his sword to strike!


    Slice!


    This strike was incredibly swift, the air itself seemed to tear, emitting a sharp noise.


    ng!


    Idriss rapidly retreated, grabbing a car door with one hand and mming it hard onto Springs¡¯s sword!


    ¡°Today, even if it costs me my life, I must kill you!¡±


    Idriss violently bent the car door in half and frantically smashed it forward!


    Crack!


    The thick iron of the car door was cut in half by Springs¡¯s sword, just as easily as if it were a watermelon!

 Chapter 281 - 280: Fool_1

    Chapter 281: Chapter 280: Fool_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both sides believed the other had reinforcements, so they sought a quick battle, not wanting to drag out the fight.


    Especially when Maurice Springs saw therge number of bodyguards standing behind Idriss, his pressure doubled.


    He knew that Julius Reed had colluded with some tycoons in Five-river Province and subconsciously thought these people were helpers sent by those merchants.


    Ultimately, not fighting on his own turf, Maurice Springs only thought about killing quickly and then returning to Deep Cold to report.


    Having betrayed Willson Pavilion, he had already been pursued by the organization, with a Killing Order personally signed by Amadeus Fairbanks.


    This made him feel that every moment he stayed outside, the danger increased.


    Idriss¡¯s thoughts were almost the same as Maurice Springs¡¯s. Facing such a strong opponent, especially in Five-river Province, the dragon cannot crush the local snake, a principle he understood well.


    His main task was not to kill Julius Reed, but to ensure the safety of Benson Michael.


    With the power of the Michael Family, killing a young man with a rtively weak background was easy!


    But Benson Michael was the Michael Family¡¯s only son, and no mishap could be tolerated!


    ¡°I see you also wish for a swift resolution. Why don¡¯t we have a direct duel?¡±


    Idriss removed his jacket, and his muscles started to bulge!


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my intention!¡±


    Maurice Springs nted his Longsword into the ground, twisted his neck, and took a deep breath, ¡°Ultimately, a fight to the death must be had, let¡¯s make it count!¡±


    Both men put down their weapons, ready to use the most practical moves in a desperate fight.


    ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±


    Wham!


    Idriss shot forward with a powerful push of his feet, reaching Maurice Springs in the blink of an eye like a gust of wind!


    And Maurice Springs did not even try to dodge, nor did he defend. Instead, he chose to smash his fists fiercely into Idriss¡¯s chest!


    Whoosh!


    The violent collision immediately separated the two!


    Blood seeped from the corner of Maurice Springs¡¯s mouth, and his body also trembled slightly.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    Idriss spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered against a nearby car.


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    His eyes were full of shock.


    This punch had shattered three of his ribs, an urrence that was previously impossible!


    Idriss, having been raised in Martial Temple andter returning to secr life, had cultivated the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Shirt techniques. Ordinary human strength could not harm him in the slightest.


    This was also why Idriss dared to directly sh with Maurice Springs.


    With the Iron Shirt technique he had practiced for years, a punch would at most cause internal injury, but not harm to the bones.


    But he never expected his ribs to be broken, and the flow of energy in his body to start bing chaotic.


    ¡°The former manager of Willson Pavilion¡¯s Far East Branch¡­ uh¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Maurice Springs felt blood surging in his chest, and hisplexion started turning pale.


    ¡°Manager of the Far East Branch, currently in charge of Deep Cold Far East, deputy chief.¡±


    Having said this, Maurice Springs slowly closed his eyes and adjusted the extremely disordered energy within his body.


    ¡°Willson Pavilion? Deep Cold?¡±


    Hearing these two names, Idriss¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so significant!¡±


    As a martial artist, he naturally had heard of Willson Pavilion and Deep Cold. However, ording to past knowledge, these two were bitter enemies.


    ¡°Now that you know I¡¯m not a nobody, you can die with your eyes closed!¡±


    Without giving Idriss a chance to catch his breath, Maurice Springs sprang out like a cheetah, his fists thundering forward again!


    Seeing this, Idriss also summoned all his strength, desperately resisting!


    Bang!


    Maurice Springs¡¯s fists smashed into Idriss¡¯s arms, the tremendous force flipping over the Mercedes sedan behind him!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Several bodyguards who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were crushed under the car, emitting painful cries.


    ¡°Quick, take the young master and leave!¡±


    Idriss roared, his hands gripping Maurice Springs¡¯s arms.


    Knowing he was no match, he could only try his best to hold off the enemy, buying time for Benson Michael¡¯s escape.


    ¡°Want to leave? Impossible! You all must die!¡±


    Maurice Springs also exerted all his strength, directly twisting Idriss¡¯s arms!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Apanied by the sound of breaking bones, Idriss¡¯s arms dangled limply; he¡¯dpletely lost the ability to fight.


    Although struggling against a monster like Julius Reed, Maurice Springs found it fairly manageable against an opponent like Idriss¡ªwith some injuries, the situation still wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°Spill it! Where¡¯s Julius Reed?¡±


    Maurice Springs grabbed Idriss by the neck with one hand and hoisted him up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    How would Idriss know Julius Reed¡¯s whereabouts?


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t talk, then die!¡±


    Maurice Springs forcefully twisted, snapping Idriss¡¯s neck on the spot.


    Benson Michael, on the ground, had long turned deathly pale from fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    If even a formidable expert like Idriss couldn¡¯t escape death, how could Benson Michael not be afraid?


    He tried to stand up and run, but his legs gave out, sending him crashing to the floor.


    ¡°Protect the young master!¡±


    Seeing this, the bodyguards ran over despite their fear, and formed a circle in front of Benson Michael.


    ¡°You all have to die!¡±


    Maurice Springs frowned slightly, blood surging to his throat, but he fought to keep it down with all his might.


    Idriss was strong, and had injured him to the core.


    ¡°All of you go to hell!¡±


    Maurice Springs leaped into the air, pulled the Longsword out of the ground, and in an instant arrived in front of the bodyguards!


    Splurt!


    A sh of silver, and several men fell into puddles of their own blood.


    Whoosh!


    In a critical moment, a bodyguard quickly drew his gun and aimed at Maurice Springs, firing!


    Although Maurice Springs tried to dodge, ack of strength resulted in his arm being pierced by the cold dart!


    Splurt!


    At the same time, he decapitated the bodyguard with a single stroke.


    ¡°My family has a lot of money, I can give you money, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    When had Benson Michael ever witnessed such carnage?


    Hey on the ground, body shaking uncontrobly, even his tongue seemed to knot.


    ¡°Please, spare my life! I¡¯ll agree to any terms if you let me go!¡±


    Benson Michael¡¯s tone was pleading; he even mustered hisst bit of strength to kneel before Maurice Springs, repeatedly kowtowing.


    ¡°Since you chose to help Julius Reed, you should be prepared to die!¡±


    Maurice Springs slowly raised the Longsword, his voice cold as ice.


    ¡°What? I came to kill him!¡±


    Hearing this, Benson Michael looked up, his eyes wide and filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Maurice Springs was equally shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t this Julius Reed¡¯s mentioned helper?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his senior brother?¡±


    Benson Michael had heard it loud and clear: Julius Reed said his senior brother woulde to help.


    If this man wasn¡¯t Julius Reed¡¯s senior brother, then why was he bent on fighting to the death?


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Maurice Springs, furious, shed out with his sword!


    Thud!


    Benson Michael¡¯s eyes widened as he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Julius Reed! I will find you, whether you¡¯re in heaven or earth!¡±


    Maurice Springs roared, gripping his sword as he disappeared into the darkness, unwilling to resign himself.


    Havingmitted such a heinous crime, he was no longer one of Willson Pavilion¡¯s people and couldn¡¯t manage the crime scene; his only option was to temporarily leave Five-river Province.


    After he left, a team quickly arrived and cleaned up the scene in just ten minutes.

 Chapter 282 - 281: The Old Place_1

    Chapter 282: Chapter 281: The Old ce_1


    After watching the thrilling fight, Julius Reed left the scene while munching on an apple.


    He didn¡¯t kill Maurice Springs because he wanted him to know that there are things in this world more painful than death.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    When Reed returned to the Pearl on the Water, he saw Miguel Abbott anxiously waiting at the hotel entrance. Upon seeing him, he quickly ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    In Reed¡¯s memory, it was the first time Abbott was so visibly distraught.


    ¡°Do you remember the night market I took you to in the old town?¡±


    Swallowing hard and shaking his hands, Abbott said, ¡°I just received news that some group has suddenly appeared in the old town. They¡¯ve actually pushed Irving Harris out of the area and set up their own operation there.¡±


    ¡°The old town is a piece of fat meat. Although it doesn¡¯t seem valuable on the surface, it¡¯s an areacking in management, suitable for shady dealings; it¡¯s normal for outside forces to take an interest. But I¡¯m surprised that Irving Harris was forced out,¡± Reed nodded, signaling Abbott to continue.


    Even when the old town was under Harris¡¯s control, there were already some illegal activities. But anyone who could snatch food from Harris¡¯s mouth certainly wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    Either they had a strong backing, or Harris let them do it on purpose.


    But seeing how tense Abbott looked, something unexpected must have urred.


    ¡°Lory Shaw, who is also Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s daughter and whom I consider my goddaughter, was living happily in the old town, thanks to your support. But ever since these people arrived, they¡¯ve taken over the market you funded and built, evicting the local residents.¡±


    Abbott burst out angrily, ¡°Those bastards! After the locals protested, they even detained the lead protester Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s family. As soon as Lory Shaw got out of school, someone snatched her right into a warehouse.¡±


    The tense expression on his face made it clear that he truly regarded Lory Shaw as his own goddaughter.


    ¡°There¡¯s something like this going on? How did you know?¡±


    Upon hearing the news, even Reed couldn¡¯t help but frown. This new gang was surely too brazen, kidnapping people without a second thought?


    ¡°It was the widow who sells tofu who called me,¡±


    Abbott¡¯s face turned red as he scratched his head, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s more to this matter than meets the eye. What do you think we should do?¡±


    At this point, he hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m not intentionally causing trouble for you, but I¡¯m afraid acting rashly might have a bad impact on you.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m quite fond of Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s craft too. Besides, if your goddaughter is in trouble, I can¡¯t just stand idly by.¡±


    From the time Abbott first extended an olive branch until now bing his staunch ally, how could Reed refuse to help him with this matter?


    ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s call Allen to gather our people, and we¡¯ll head over there to demand the release of the hostages!¡±


    Abbott pulled out his phone, ready to gather his private security team.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s first find out exactly what¡¯s going on. Besides, if I want to save someone, who can stop me?¡±


    Reed waved his hand with supreme confidence and got in a Volkswagen car with Abbott, heading straight for the old town.


    His instincts told him that this was likely a conspiracy and definitely not as simple as it sounded.


    Roosevelt Shaw was an honest man. If there was truly a disturbance, there would certainly be others causing more trouble than him, so why were his family specifically taken?


    Inside the car, Abbott had no time to ponder these questions; his brow furrowed with concern, obviously worried about the safety of his old friend¡¯s family.


    A self-made man like Abbott cared deeply about personal rtionships, which was somethingmendable.


    The driver quickly navigated the car into the old town area.


    By then, it was already evening, and the streets were deserted, hardly a soul in sight.


    The previously bustling night market had vanished, and asionally they passed customers with faces filled with disappointment.


    It¡¯s likely they had traveled a long distance only to find there was nothing left.


    ¡°Hey! Stop right there!¡±


    When the car entered the street, a group of youths suddenly appeared in front of them.


    These people had dyed hair and were holding steel pipes, walking up to the car window and tapping on it continuously with their rods.


    The force was not strong, signaling to roll down the window.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    Miguel Abbott rolled down the window and spoke with clear displeasure in his tone.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    After sizing him up, he asked coldly.


    ¡°My uncle and I havee to visit my aunt.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke from inside the car, looking at the man and pointing to the roadblock ahead: ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on up there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t ask too many questions! If you¡¯re here to visit rtives, just do that and don¡¯t loiter around, otherwise, no one will take responsibility if something happens!¡±


    After pulling open the car door and making sure there were only three people inside and after checking the trunk, he finally let them go.


    ¡°What a bunch of assholes! I really wanted to give him a beating just now! Brother Reed, should I call my bodyguards?¡±


    Miguel Abbott was fuming at the sight of these people. He was the head of Moonlight Group, with great influence in Five-river Province, and now he was being stopped for a car inspection, which naturally upset him.


    ¡°Hold on! Haven¡¯t you noticed something different about these guys?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he began to ponder.


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Miguel Abbott had been too busy being angry to notice anything unusual.


    ¡°These guys just dyed their hair and dressed up like small-time thugs. You believed that too easily.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Miguel Abbott: ¡°The calluses on their hands are very thick, clearly indicating they¡¯ve been around for many years. If your bodyguards had reallye, it would have been a death sentence!¡±


    With these words from Julius, Miguel Abbott pped his thigh, suddenly realizing, ¡°I knew it, there was a hint of killing intent in their eyes! It¡¯s all because I was thinking about my goddaughter, I almost screwed it all up.¡±


    Thinking about the scene if his bodyguards had shown up, Miguel Abbott felt a chill.


    Although his personal guard was strong inbat, they were no match for mercenaries.


    ¡°This is moreplicated than we thought.¡±


    Julius Reed tapped his thigh lightly with his fingers, starting to mull over the potential situations that might arise.


    The car entered the old city district and encountered no further obstructions.


    But on the main street, there were still some people wandering about, many leaning against the roadside smoking, asionally ncing at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s eerily quiet today. If we don¡¯t find a ce to park soon, we¡¯re definitely going to draw suspicion.¡±


    Julius Reed had a sudden idea, looking at Miguel Abbott: ¡°Go straight to that widow¡¯s ce you fancy, for starters we can gather some information, and it¡¯ll also dispel any suspicions from these people.¡±


    After driving around in the city district for several turns, it was quite obvious that the local thugs had be vignt, with several of them starting to approach their car.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded and instructed the driver, ¡°The usual spot!¡±


    After saying that, he paused for a moment, then exined awkwardly, ¡°Slip of the tongue¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Julius Reed patted his shoulder. The ¡®usual spot,¡¯ huh? Seems like he must have visited quite often.

 Chapter 283 - 282 Mysterious Organization_1

    Chapter 283: Chapter 282 Mysterious Organization_1


    Upon hearing Miguel Abbott¡¯s words, the driver, knowing the way well, quickly parked the car downstairs of an old residential building.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, follow me.¡±


    To prevent the locals in the old city district from getting suspicious, not a single person stayed in the car, not even the driver; everyone went upstairs together.


    After walking into the dark corridor, the three of them stood in front of door 401 on the fourth floor.


    ¡°Anyone home?¡±


    Miguel Abbott knocked on the door gently.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, you¡¯vee?¡±


    Soon, the door opened from the inside, and a woman in her thirties stepped out.


    Although she was a bit older and not meticulous about her appearance, she still had a lingering charm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Miguel Abbott stretched out his hand, and Julius Reed and the driver hurriedly went in.


    And the woman, after ensuring there was no one else outside, closed the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, nothing¡¯s happened to Roosevelt Shaw and the others, has it?¡±


    As soon as he entered the room, Miguel Abbott asked anxiously.


    It was clear that he was quite concerned about his friend and goddaughter.


    ¡°Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡±


    The woman turned and went into the kitchen, took out a teapot, and poured tea for the three men.


    ¡°Roosevelt Shaw was arrested this morning. Old Four and I went to have a look; it was nothing serious.¡±


    After putting down the teapot, the woman nced at Julius Reed: ¡°This gentleman¡­ is he the benefactor who helped us build the market?¡±


    That day at the food stall when she had taken a fleeting nce and listened to the recounting of those present, she didn¡¯t get a good look at Julius Reed.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with him.


    ¡°Indeed, this is Mr. Reed.¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded: ¡°Mr. Reed heard about this situation and rushed over with me in great haste. He wants to rify what exactly is going on.¡±


    ¡°This matter is somewhatplicated.¡±


    The woman frowned slightly and began to recall: ¡°About half a month ago, a group of people suddenly burst into our old city district and got into conflict with Irving Harris¡¯s gang. After that incident, for some reason, Irving Harris suddenly withdrew, yielding control over this area to the neers.¡±


    ¡°Since then, this group has started to behave like tyrants, oppressing the neighbors. They even prohibit us from trading in the farmers¡¯ market that Mr. Reed funded the construction of, and they don¡¯t even allow street vending at night.¡±


    ¡°With a reputation in Five-river Province as a first-rate force, how could Irving Harris easily step aside?¡±


    After hearing the woman¡¯s story, Miguel Abbott leaned on the sofa, struggling to understand.


    Since the copse of the Leopold Family, Irving Harris had the strongest power in Five-river Province. It¡¯s just that his business dealings were somewhat unsavory, making him less well-known than star entrepreneurs like Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott.


    But Miguel Abbott, being a rich businessman himself, knew very well that Irving Harris was like a sleeping lion. Once enraged, none of them could resist him alone.


    Moreover, Irving Harris was originally from a corporate background, a daring fighter. How could he possibly hand over his territory on a silver tter?


    Especially to an adversary whose origins werepletely unknown.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s a lot we don¡¯t know about this situation!¡±


    Julius Reed looked out the window and mumbled to himself: ¡°At such a time, it¡¯s not the moment for Irving Harris to back down. Not long ago, I broke his other leg, bringing his pride to the ground. If Irving Harris chose to retreat again, it would undoubtedly dishearten his staff and be very detrimental to his own standing!¡±


    The struggle between powers is often to the bitter end; it¡¯s rare to see such a clean, easy surrender.


    After all, yielding his enterprise in such a way would be a huge blow to the face of Irving Harris¡¯s employees.


    It would also signal to his brothers that their boss was ipetent.


    Ding-dong!


    Just then, Julius Reed¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out that Irving Harris had personally visited the old town half a month ago. But upon returning, he seemed extremely panicked and demanded that the staff quickly withdraw from there and not to interfere with anything in the old town,¡±


    a deep voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Could you find out whom he met with?¡±


    Julius Reed asked calmly.


    ¡°Not yet, but the people who appeared in the old town are a group of highly skilled and strongbatants. The mastermind behind them is currently under investigation, which will need some time.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the man continued to report the situation he had in hand.


    ¡°Ok, let me know once you have results.¡±


    After Julius Reed hung up the call, he turned to the woman, ¡°Where do these people usually live?¡±


    ording to the intelligence, the number of people in this group couldn¡¯t possibly be small, so they must have found a ce to live.


    ¡°Right up ahead!¡±


    The woman stood up, walked to the window, and pointed to an old, brightly lit building not far away, ¡°That building has been abandoned for five years. Ever since these people arrived, they didn¡¯t care about theck of venttion, and just set up tents inside, living there normally.¡±


    ¡°Where do they eat?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the building in front of him, his spections gradually being confirmed.


    Would ordinary people live in such a leaky ce?


    Coming out to mix was all about eating and drinking well; who would suffer like this?


    Only those Hidden Guards who are not afraid of death could maintain such organization and discipline,pletely disregarding the harsh environment.


    ¡°Just ahead, there¡¯s a Horse Meat Restaurant. All the businesses on our street were driven out, but that ce has a storefront, so it stayed open. Moreover, these people do pay for their food, not causing any trouble for the boss at all,¡±


    the woman said, finding it a bit strange herself, ¡°What are these people really up to? They won¡¯t let us set up stalls, but besides that, they haven¡¯t done anything too extreme. Even the catching of Roosevelt Shaw was because we kept causing trouble, and Mr. Marsh was at the forefront when he was caught.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, let¡¯s go down and have a meal,¡±


    said Julius Reed after getting the answers he wanted and standing up from the couch.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s quite dangerous there. Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook it for you,¡±


    the woman quickly stood up and opened the refrigerator to start cooking.


    ¡°No need. I actually want to try this Horse Meat Restaurant myself, to see how good it is that these people favor it so much,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, waving his hand and walking out of the room with Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    After they left the room, thedy admonished from behind.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a good woman.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Miguel Abbott, who had a happy expression.


    ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Miguel Abbott scratched his head, ¡°You know, I tend to spoil her too much.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll sort this out for you, consider it a favor you owe me,¡±


    Julius Reed patted his shoulder. Knowing Ives Abbott¡¯s character, he could easily make her listen.


    As for thedy, she had genuinely devoted herself without knowing that Miguel Abbott was a big boss in the Five-river Province, which really marked her as a decent person.


    They had not walked far from the residential area when they saw the Horse Meat Restaurant.


    At the moment, a group of people were smoking at the entrance, and the ce was bustling inside.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re buying today,¡±


    Julius Reed said, waving his hand, with Miguel Abbott immediately following behind.

 Chapter 284 - 283 What is Called Being Rich_1

    Chapter 284: Chapter 283 What is Called Being Rich_1


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed and Miguel Abbott walking towards the restaurant, several people called out to ask.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to eat at the restaurant, then what, to cause trouble?¡±


    Julius Reed walked towards them, and the two of them just looked at each other.


    ¡°Nice cigarette, from Europe, worth over five hundred yuan a pack.¡±


    Looking at the cigarette in the man¡¯s mouth, Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    The man frowned, spat the cigarette out on the ground, and quickly stamped it out.


    Ignoring him, Julius Reed walked into the Horse Meat Restaurant with Miguel Abbott.


    Because this was the old city area, with sparse poption and houses that weren¡¯t very valuable.


    The restaurant spanned over five hundred square meters, which was considered quiterge for the old city area.


    As soon as the two walked in, the noisy room suddenly fell silent, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to them.


    ¡°Boss, bring us five pounds of horse meat to try first.¡±


    After Julius Reed found a table and sat down, he ordered from the counter.


    ¡°Buddy, we¡¯ve booked this ce, so if it¡¯s convenient for you, please find another restaurant.¡±


    A few people walked up to their table and said unpleasantly.


    The patrons at the other tables also gathered around quickly, surrounding the two of them.


    It looked like there might be trouble if they didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry to bother you!¡±


    Julius Reed put his hands together in a gesture of rm and hurriedly got up to leave.


    The others immediately made way, seemingly without wanting to cause trouble.


    But just as Julius Reed took a step to leave, he turned around and looked at one of them, ¡°Hey! Why should we leave just because you say so?¡±


    As soon as he asked this, the man immediately frowned, ¡°Because we¡¯ve booked the ce and aren¡¯t allowing any other customers.¡±


    Behind him, the rest of the group came forward again, all with unfriendly expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Julius Reed called out to the restaurant owner, ignoring the others.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    A middle-aged man ran over with a clear look of fear on his face.


    Anyone would be scared in a room full of people like this.


    ¡°How much did they pay you to book this restaurant?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the owner, signaling him not to be nervous.


    ¡°They pay us ten thousand a day. What, you have a problem with that?¡±


    Before the owner could answer, someone else replied first.


    ¡°Ten thousand? Fine! I¡¯ll give twenty thousand, and I¡¯ll book the restaurant!¡±


    Julius Reed sat back down and gestured to Miguel Abbott to get the money.


    p!


    Without a word, Miguel Abbott took twenty thousand cash from the briefcase he carried and pped it on the table, ¡°Twenty thousand! Just withdrawn from the bank, good serial numbers.¡±


    The two brand-new stacks of cash sitting there were quite the disy of a second-generation rich kid showing off wealth.


    ¡°What do you mean by this!¡±


    One of them stepped forward, ready to argue, ¡°There¡¯s a firste, first-served order to things. This ce was ours first; it¡¯s not about who can pay more!¡±


    ¡°Are you deliberately looking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t overdo it!¡±


    In an instant, they all rushed forward, each one of them looking ready to kill.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    The leader gestured with his hand, and the room fell silent at once.


    ¡°Young man, are you here to pick a fight?¡±


    A teenager who could casually take out twenty thousand and seemed to not care at all might well be a well-known local rich second-generation.


    Such people haveplicated identities, and they didn¡¯t want to offend them.


    If they provoked the power behind the teenager, things would be even moreplicated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Julius Reed tapped his middle finger gently on the table, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to eat, and you insist on kicking me out. Isn¡¯t that deliberately picking a fight with me? Since we¡¯re talking about money, let me show you what it means to be rich!¡±


    After he finished that sentence, Julius Reed slightly moved his head. Miguel Abbott immediately understood and handed a stack of US Dor to the man in front of him.


    ¡°See for yourself, is this real money or not?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say a word. He grabbed the money and started counting it. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but what are you going to do?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Under the astonished gaze of those around him, Miguel Abbott lit the stack of money on fire and then handed it over to Julius Reed.


    Meanwhile, a cigar had found its way into Julius Reed¡¯s mouth without anyone noticing, and he lightly drew on it from the burning US Dor.


    ¡°See that? This is what being rich looks like!¡±


    After taking a deep drag on the cigar, Julius Reed blew a puff of smoke into the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Crack!


    A man mmed his fist hard on the table, shattering the wooden table of the Horse Meat Restaurant into pieces.


    Such strength was beyond that of an ordinary man.


    ¡°Oh! Resorted to brute force, huh?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow and pressed the cigar against the man¡¯s chest, ¡°Show some respect to me!¡±


    Sizzle!


    The burning cigar pierced through the shirt, scorching the man¡¯s flesh underneath.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The man immediately swatted away the cigar and charged at Julius Reed.


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed rose to his feet with a kick, toppling the man to the ground.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, the leader, no longer caring for caution, led his men to rush forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After knocking down two men, Julius Reed got caught off guard and was captured.


    ¡°You little rabbit! Daring to touch me!¡±


    The man who got burnt walked over with a vicious look, raising his fist, ready to get revenge.


    ¡°Wait! You better be sensible! If I don¡¯t return, my family will definitely send someone to look for me. With my family background, finding out where I am will be a piece of cake!¡±


    Julius Reed had already figured out their ns¡ªthey wanted to avoid making any waves.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this group was surely brewing some conspiracy and thus were being extremely cautious in their actions.


    ¡°Stop!


    As expected, upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, the leader stopped his man, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the big n!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Retreating unwillingly, the man also looked at Julius Reed with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The burn on his chest was throbbing with pain.


    ¡°Take them away and lock them up. I¡¯ll go report to the boss!¡±


    Following the leader¡¯s order, Julius Reed and Miguel Abbott were immediately taken away.


    The street was pitch ck, the streetlights long out of service.


    A few hundred meters out, they were brought into a decrepit old building, ending up in the same room as Roosevelt Shaw and his people.


    The windows of this room had been sealed with steel bars, and there were a few people guarding the exit.


    It was obvious these weren¡¯t just street thugs but organized Hidden Guards.


    ¡°Godfather!¡±


    ¡°Brother Abbott! How did you end up here too?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed and Miguel Abbott, Roosevelt Shaw and his family of three quickly ran over.


    ¡°Shush!¡±


    Miguel Abbott made a silencing gesture, indicating for them to keep quiet.


    ¡°Call your boss out to see me! Are you trying to die by locking up me here?¡±


    Julius Reed stood at the door, shouting loudly to the outside.


    ¡°Who wants to see me?¡±


    Just then, a voice came from inside the stairwell.

 Chapter 285 - 284 Skyfire Sect_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 284 Skyfire Sect_1


    As the words fell, a flurry of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Following this, several men walked in, with a middle-aged man in a blue suit leading the way.


    ¡°I heard someone dared to cause trouble on my property,¡± said the man arrogantly. ¡°I know quite a few wealthy businessmen in Five-river Province, and today, I¡¯m eager to see which family¡¯s son is so audacious!¡±


    After entering the room where Julius Reed and the Roosevelt Shaw family of three were detained, the man in the suit surveyed his surroundings with an extremely haughty demeanor.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, is that a problem?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, gazing intently at the man in the suit.


    ¡°Stop! Do not show off your abilities now!¡±


    Seeing this, Roosevelt Shaw quickly rushed to restrain Julius Reed and smiled apologetically at the man in the suit, ¡°This young brother is just young and rash; please, don¡¯t mind him. I apologize on his behalf right here!¡±


    Julius Reed had been good to everyone in the old district, so naturally, Roosevelt Shaw could not stand to see him aggrieved.


    These people were armed and clearly not good men, and moreover, one must bow their head under another¡¯s roof.


    Even if he really wanted revenge, it would have to wait until they got out.


    However, when the man in the suit glimpsed Julius Reed¡¯s face, his expression suddenly changed drastically, ¡°Julius¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine!¡±


    Julius Reed saw that the other man was about to shout out his name and quickly went over to interrupt him.


    ¡°Who are you to dare imprison me here!¡±


    He still maintained an extremely arrogant attitude.


    This scared Roosevelt Shaw out of his wits, and just as he was about to go up and stop him, he was held back by Octavius.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    The man in the suit was Bridger Davenport, Think Tank for Maurice Yarrow of the Three de Group, and it was on his advice that the Group had refrained from seeking revenge.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Davenport¡¯s eyes kept darting around. He was a clever person and immediately understood what Julius Reed meant. However, he couldn¡¯t fathom why this man, who could stir up trouble in Five-river Province with his own strength, came here.


    ¡°There are things I really don¡¯t want to say because once I do, none of you will get away with it!¡±


    Julius Reed continued to disy a high and untamed attitude.


    Seeing his arrogant behavior, a few men wanted to go over and teach him a lesson but were stopped by Davenport, ¡°Take him to my room. I need to interrogate him thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    The men nodded and escorted Julius Reed away from the derelict room.


    ¡°Brother, this trip is more perilous than fortunate, why didn¡¯t you stop him! This gang doesn¡¯t y by the rules; for Mr. Davenport, this bodes more ill than good!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed taken away, Roosevelt Shaw beat his chest in distress, worried about unexpected trouble.


    This was a group of extremely vicious people, and no one knew what they were capable of doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the person who came in just now is his friend.¡±


    Octavius patted Roosevelt Shaw¡¯s chest, signaling him not to panic.


    Being a renowned figure in Five-river Province himself, Octavius naturally recognized Davenport, and although he was unsure why he was here, it surely had something to do with the Three de Group.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing serious?¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw was still not at ease. He knew Octavius and Julius Reed were risking themselves to save his family. If something really went wrong here, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Mr. Davenport could leave, and not even gods could stop him,¡±


    Octavius walked to the corner, leaned against the wall, and began to sleep.


    ¡°You stay at the door, no one is allowed in! If the envoy asks, just say I¡¯m interrogating a hostage!¡±


    After reaching a rtively decent room upstairs, Bridger Davenport waved his hand at several men, signaling them to leave.


    Once the men had left, Bridger Davenport hurriedly moved a chair over respectfully, ¡°Mr. Reed, what brings you here?¡±


    He was quite surprised to see Julius Reed here.


    The old district in Five-river Province was almostwless, and apart from its location near the coast with a nearly abandoned dock, there was nothing of value to be found.


    ¡°First, tell me how you ended up here.¡±


    Julius Reed sat down unceremoniously and looked at Bridger Davenport, ¡°Instead of serving as the strategist of the Three de Group, you¡¯re here mixing with a bunch of Hidden Guards. Could it be that you¡¯re tired of the easy life and looking for some excitement?¡±


    ¡°Nothing can escape the discerning eyes of Mr. Reed.¡±


    Bridger Davenport felt awkward and then began to exin, ¡°This ce is deste; I wouldn¡¯t havee here if I had a choice. But a month ago, two men came to our Three de Group and started negotiating with the boss directly.¡±


    ¡°These people promised that as long as we were willing to help, they would support the Three de Group, and also¡­¡±


    At this, Bridger Davenport stopped midsentence.


    ¡°And also eliminate me.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke casually, which startled Bridger Davenport!


    ¡°Mr. Reed, how¡­ how did you know?¡±


    Realizing he had lost hisposure, he quickly said, ¡°I have always opposed this! Ever since we met in Gonzalez City, I have been well aware of your capabilities. But our boss has been seduced by their words and insisted on following through, and it¡¯s simply unstoppable.¡±


    Bridger Davenport gave a wry smile, ¡°In the Three de Group, no one can stop Boss Yarrow from doing what he wants.¡±


    ¡°I believe that. Like we said when we first met, you¡¯re a smart man. You ought to know what¡¯s in your best interest,¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his eyelids to look at Bridger Davenport, who was sweating profusely, and said lightly, ¡°In fact, if you had ever harbored ideas of harming me, I would have fed you to the fish long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have lived to see this day.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Rest assured, Mr. Reed, even if I had the courage of a lion, I wouldn¡¯t dare to cross you!¡±


    Bridger Davenport wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, feeling his legs go weak. Taking a deep breath, he asked in a low voice, ¡°But Mr. Reed¡­ how did you know about the condition our boss offered?¡±


    This matter had been tightly kept within the group, known only by less than five senior members and those two men.


    The Three de Group had maintained strict confidentiality, so how could it have leaked?


    ¡°Maurice Yarrow has always borne a grudge against me. If the Leopold Family hadn¡¯t run into bad luck and I was still safe and sound, he probably would have made his move long ago.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from the chair and said with a smile, ¡°Now that he has such arge group to do his bidding, how could he miss this opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed is absolutely right.¡±


    Bridger Davenport, soaked with sweat, stood there trembling.


    ¡°What kind of people are they, really? Do you know what they are up to by upying this ce?¡±


    Julius Reed walked to the window and looked down at the ck Hidden Guards patrolling non-stop, growing even more puzzled.


    ¡°This matter is too confidential; I only know bits and pieces. From Boss Yarrow, I learned that the two leading men are called envoys, and they want to upy the old district because a person called Saint Heir ising. The old district has a dock that¡¯s convenient fornding. As for¡­¡±


    ¡°Saint Heir? Did they ever mention Skyfire Sect?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, and the ring on his finger began to emit a red glow.

 Chapter 286 - 285: Enemies on a Narrow Path_1

    Chapter 286: Chapter 285: Enemies on a Narrow Path_1


    ¡°It does seem like there¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    Bridger Davenport pped his forehead as if he had suddenly remembered something, ¡°During the exchange with the two special agents, they mentioned this matter in Greek. I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time, but now that you mention it, it seems they were referring to Skyfire!¡±


    ¡°I studied abroad in my early years and have a particr interest in foreignnguages. They must have thought I didn¡¯t understand theirnguage, which is why they chatted so recklessly.¡±


    At this point, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Reed, what is this Skyfire all about?¡±


    ¡°Enemies often do cross paths; eight or nine times out of ten, these people are targeting me!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the intent to kill began to climb steadily on him.


    Fifty years ago, the Skyfire Saint Heir sought the ¡°Yin Yang Jade¡± and shed with Julius Reed in the Caucasus Mountains, only to be knocked off the mountain by Julius Reed in the end.


    After returning, she soon died of her severe injuries.


    Half a yearter, Skyfire issued a Killing Order, announcing a bounty of one billion US dors for Julius Reed¡¯s head.


    In the next half a month, Julius Reed specifically visited the Skyfire headquarters and extinguished Skyfire by himself.


    The Sect Hierarch and Saint Heir, stripped of their clothes, were hung in the grand cathedral of Skyfire, making it theughingstock of the martial world for a time.


    Latterly, it was heard that a new generation Saint Heir was elected as the Sect Hierarch, and Skyfire officially resumed its doctrine.


    Now it seems they must have learned of my presence in Five-river Province, thus making such a significant move.


    But what muste, alwayses. Skyfire also had a hand in the ns to assassinate me back then.


    Although I managed to dodge that cmity with my formidable abilities, I lost my memory as a result and have yet to fully recover to this day.


    The fact that Skyfire has heard the news means that more people are beginning to learn that I¡¯m not dead.


    Up next, there might be a bloody storm.


    As Julius Reed¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, the red light on the ring began to dim, and finally disappeared.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, does this matter have something to do with you?¡±


    Having heard everything, Bridger Davenport was also shocked. During this period, he had been specting about the other party¡¯s intentions.


    Why so many Hidden Guards stealthily entered and their security was kept tight. It seemed they were preparing to wee some prominent figure.


    He never imagined that these people were actually targeting Julius Reed.


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think these people would agree to Maurice Yarrow¡¯s request? Skyfire wouldn¡¯t take you seriously!¡±


    As he said this, Julius Reed suddenly turned around and thoughtfully asked, ¡°When Irving Harris came with his men looking for trouble, was it you who resolved the situation?¡±


    To make Irving Harris back down peacefully, there must have been a promise of some benefit.


    Otherwise, given Irving Harris¡¯s temperament, even if you belonged to Skyfire, you¡¯d have to suffer a loss here.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    A look of surprise once again shed across Bridger Davenport¡¯s face, curious as to how Julius Reed knew so much.


    ¡°Irving Harris came with his men to the old town area, and it was our boss who stepped in to mediate, promising to kill you within a month. That¡¯s why Irving Harris left with his men.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve ended up as a bargaining chip.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and shook his head, ¡°Maurice Yarrow will be doomed sooner orter. You¡¯d best make ns early.¡±


    ¡°Understood! If Mr. Reed doesn¡¯t mind, I am at yourmand! During this time, I will try to gather intelligence and convey the news to you as quickly as possible!¡±


    Bridger Davenport knelt on the ground to express his loyalty.


    The Think Tank of the Three de Group, taking the lead to defect, is probably something Maurice Yarrow could never dream of.


    But Bridger Davenport knew very well that these people were no match for Julius Reed.


    ¡°Good! First, have someone release Roosevelt Shaw and his family along with us. Once you know the arrival time of the Saint Heir, be sure to tell me immediately!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Bridger Davenport, his tone gradually growing colder.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Reed!¡±


    Bridger Davenport bowed deeply, then walked to the door to open it, resuming his previous expression, ¡°This rich second generation is my friend¡¯s son, and he has already been taught a lesson. There¡¯s two hundred thousand in this card, a little token of his apology, give it to the brothers to split! Also, release that family of three, so we don¡¯t create more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The two men took the bank card, exchanged a look, and then escorted Julius Reed and Roosevelt Shaw, among others, out of the building.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, we won¡¯t be so lenient! Keep your mouth shut, or my darts will send you to heaven!¡±


    They didn¡¯t forget to threaten before leaving.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    Roosevelt Shaw hurriedly nodded, ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    After the group walked out of the old city district, they got straight into Miguel Abbott¡¯s car.


    Miguel Abbott decided to take the family of three to his own Pearl on the Water, since he was worried about them suffering further harm.


    Julius Reed, however, acted alone and didn¡¯t join the others.


    Even if he wanted to go with them, the car was too full to amodate him.


    The car slowly drove out from the old building, passed the checkpoint, and then sped towards the downtown area.


    But less than three hundred meters from them, a man was aiming a rocketuncher at the sedan that was in motion.


    Since the car was still within the old city district, even if blown up, it wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.


    ¡°Hey! Got a light?¡±


    Just as the ck man was about tounch the rocket, someone suddenly pped him on the back.


    ¡°Beat it! Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy!¡±


    The ck man frowned deeply, keeping his eyes glued to the car.


    But the next moment, his expression changed drastically, and he turned around to pull out a dart, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Behind him, unknown when, a teenager had appeared, who was now looking at him with a grin.


    ¡°How can it be you!¡±


    After seeing Julius Reed more clearly, his frown deepened!


    He had just watched Reed squeeze into that sedan; how could he suddenly appear behind him?


    ¡°Why so angry, pointing a dart at me like that is really rude, you know!¡±


    Julius Reed was not the least bit bothered.


    ¡°No one can walk away from here alive! You¡¯ve seen our people, if you talk, our ns will be ruined!¡±


    The man chuckled with a sinister smile, as his finger on the trigger gradually applied more pressure, ¡°Die!¡±


    Click!


    Just as he was about to fire the dart, Julius Reed stepped forward like a specter, grabbed the dart mid-air, and then forcefully bent it!


    ¡°God, are you human or ghost!¡±


    The man¡¯s hand trembled, dropping to the ground.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a god, but you might be headed for hell.¡±


    Click!


    In a blink of an eye, Julius Reed appeared behind the man and quickly twisted his neck, breaking it.


    ¡°Skyfire, you didn¡¯t learn your lesson after being eradicated once, seems like I, the Young Master, will have to do it again!¡±


    Looking up at the dark night sky, Julius Reed took out his phone and dialed a short number.


    ¡°Hello, this is the Northern-mount Trade Group after-sales service hotline.¡±


    After hearing a sweet customer service voice, Julius Reed coldly replied, ¡°This is the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, tell Cold Nelson to see me within twelve hours.¡±

 Chapter 287 - 286 Riding to the Banquet_1

    Chapter 287: Chapter 286 Riding to the Banquet_1


    By the time Julius Reed returned to the Aquatic Pearl, it was already past ten in the evening.


    Roosevelt Shaw and his family of three were dining in the restaurant while Ives Abbott was pulling Lory Shaw to the side, making small talk as though she were treating her own elder sister.


    This indeed surprised Julius Reed.


    It was his first time seeing such a domineering youngdy exhibiting such kind and warm behavior.


    Roosevelt Shaw and his wife obviously felt somewhat ufortable and were also a bit restrained when talking to Miguel Abbott, clearly aware of a bit of his identity.


    Thinking about it, he could understand¡ªif anyone found out that the person they used to call brother was actually a well-known wealthy merchant from Five-river Province, it was inevitable they would be somewhat restrained.


    ¡°Denzel, I¡¯ll take you outter to see the world, do you want to go?¡±


    After everyone had finished eating, Ives Abbott looked at Lory Shaw with a mysterious air of anticipation on her face.


    ¡°Forget about it¡­ It¡¯s sote, there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Lory Shaw, being a good girl and not very familiar with Ives Abbott, tactfully declined.


    ¡°Oh! Denzel, today the little princess of the Leocadia Family from Jingcheng hase to our Five-river Province, holding a birthday banquet at the Global Hotel. Everyone present is a wealthy and prestigious figure, a rare sight for many years!¡±


    Ives Abbott was still not giving up, insisting on dragging Lory Shaw along to take a look.


    ¡°The little princess of the Leocadia Family? Sophia Leocadia?¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing this name.


    ¡°Exactly! None other than Jingcheng¡¯s first talenteddy, Sophia Leocadia. Her mother is from Five-river Province, which is why she chose to celebrate her eighteenth birthday here.¡±


    Ives Abbott¡¯s face was filled with excitement: ¡°I received the invitation at noon. Apparently, the Global Hotel has been booked out just for the birthday celebration of the Leocadia Family¡¯s princess!¡±


    ¡°The Leocadia Family has the resources to do this, so in that case, Denzel, you should go along for a look, consider it as broadening your horizons. It¡¯s good for girls to broaden their view, no harm in seeing more.¡±


    Miguel Abbott nodded his approval, considering Sophia¡¯s appearance in Five-river Province to be quite the news.


    The Leocadia Family had great prestige in Jingcheng, with countless assets, and their most favored granddaughter was the newly-adult Sophia Leocadia.


    This was an opportunity¡ªif the Abbott Family could use this chance to forge a connection with the Leocadia Family, it would certainly be greatly beneficial.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone prepare a few gifts for you all, Denzel is also a goddaughter of mine after all, just go along with them. In the future, you need to interact more with these people and grow up quickly.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Miguel Abbott signaled, and immediately the waiter behind him stepped forward.


    ¡°Go to my collection room, take out the Jade Ruyi and the Luminous Pearl, and bring them for Denzel and Ives.¡±


    After giving his instructions, he did not forget to add: ¡°Use the finest wooden gift box you have and make sure it looks nice.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The waiter immediately turned around and scurried upstairs.


    ¡°Dad! Those two items are worth a lot of money, are you really willing to part with them?¡±


    Ives Abbott was very aware of the family fortune; together, the Jade Ruyi and the Luminous Pearl were worth nearly a hundred million.


    Even for their worth, this was not a small sum.


    ¡°If we can really establish ties with the Leocadia Family, what¡¯re those sums of money?¡±


    Miguel Abbottughed lightly: ¡°In life, one must look at the bigger picture.¡±


    ¡°All right, Boss Davenport, why don¡¯t youe with us too?¡±


    Ives Abbott looked at Julius Reed with pleading eyes, knowing that with him by her side, there wouldn¡¯t be any dangers.


    After all, this was a man who dared to incapacitate As Leopold in public.


    In Five-river Province, was there anything he was afraid to do?


    ¡°No time!¡±


    Julius Reed tly refused and casually picked up an apple from the table, taking big bites from it.


    ¡°Denzel¡­¡±


    Ives Abbott immediately looked at Lory Shaw with a face full of entreaty.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lory Shaw flushed, not knowing what to do.


    She was inherently an introverted girl, unused to these kinds of situations.


    ¡°If I say I¡¯m not going, then I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s just a birthday party, after all. Can¡¯t people from the capital ensure proper security? Don¡¯t think you can parade me around to bolster your own status.¡±


    Julius Reed saw right through Ives Abbott¡¯s intentions.


    With Sophia Leocadia born into such a powerful family, today¡¯s event would surely be filled with children of the super-rich. Given Ives Abbott¡¯spetitive and aggressive nature, she would undoubtedly want to steal the spotlight.


    And then, he¡¯d have to clean up after her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Ives Abbott rarely lost her temper, but now she stood up and pulled Lory Shaw along, ¡°Sister Denzel, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Lory Shaw blinked and was led away from Luminous Pearl by Ives Abbott.


    ¡°You guys, take good care of Miss Ives!¡±


    Seeing his daughter storm off, Miguel Abbott quickly instructed the bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how my girl is, doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    After instructing the bodyguards, he turned to Julius Reed to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that petty!¡±


    Julius Reedughed and shook his head, but just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing the caller¡¯s number, his brow furrowed, and he quickly got up from his seat, heading to the entrance of Luminous Pearl to answer the call.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, what¡¯s happened?¡±


    Julius Reed asked anxiously. If it weren¡¯t something urgent, Aron Jackson wouldn¡¯t be calling sote.


    ¡°Is it your sister-inw who¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    Subconsciously, he thought Que Radcliffe might be in trouble.


    ¡°Sister-inw is very safe! With your student by her side, no ordinary person can get close!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Boss, tonight Sophia Leocadia from Five-river Province is celebrating her birthday at the Global Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Her again?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s brow slightly tightened as he asked into the phone, ¡°Are you also interested in her now?¡±


    Ives Abbott had just finished speaking, and now Aron Jackson was calling, as if it were some major event.


    ¡°Boss, ording to my source, there will be someone at the dinner tonight that you might be interested in,¡±


    Although scolded harshly, Aron Jackson still reported mysteriously, ¡°Back when you and your sister-inw had your grand wedding in Gonzalez City, a young man happened to pass by and smashed your wedding car; remember that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and a chill surged through him.


    The Radcliffe family was considered a wealthy and important family in Gonzalez City, so their wedding had been quite sensational.


    However, on their way to the hotel, they encountered a youth in a Bugatti who bluntly stated that such a shabby ce as Gonzalez City shouldn¡¯t host such avish wedding, and then had his staff smash their wedding car on the street.


    Eventually, the Radcliffe family let the matter go.


    Yearster, Julius Reed had always wanted to find that youth.


    ¡°Exactly! That kid is the third young master of the Lee family from the capital. He was visiting the seaside of Gonzalez City for fun and just happened toe across your and your sister-inw¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s voice also turned somewhat icy, ¡°Boss, shall I have someone take him out?¡±


    ¡°The Lee family? Now, this is getting interesting!¡±


    Julius Reed suddenlyughed out loud.


    The Lee family from the capital was exceedingly wealthy, with their Lee¡¯s Jewellery known for having opened thousands of branches nationwide.


    Even within the capital, they were a famously prominent family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this; I¡¯m on my way to the banquet now.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Julius Reed asked Miguel Abbott to arrange a bicycle for him and leisurely set off towards the Global Hotel.

 Chapter 288 - 287 Night Pot_1

    Chapter 288: Chapter 287 Night Pot_1


    The Global Hotel is part of the Bright-Sky International Group, with its presence in every provincial capital city.


    In Five-river Province, this bustling city is not far from the Willson Building.


    As it turned out, Julius Reed¡¯s decision was extremely wise.


    Luxury cars gathered at the entrance of the hotel, and the underground parking lot was already packed to capacity, the entire street clogged with traffic.


    Although traffic police were continuously directing cars, the helpless drivers could only honk their horns from time to time to express their dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Julius Reed was like a breath of fresh air, cycling on the four-meter-wide sidewalk, singing: ¡°Riding my beloved bicycle, it will never get stuck in traffic¡­¡±


    Under the ring eyes of the irate drivers, he locked his bicycle at the hotel entrance and swaggered inside.


    At this time, the security check was especially strict at the hotel, with dozens of security guards standing inside and out.


    Upon seeing Julius, one of the guards came over to inspect him and requested to see an invitation.


    An invitation? How could there be one?


    Thus, Julius had no choice but to call Ives Abbott, who then let him in.


    ¡°Thought you weren¡¯ting?¡±


    Ives was quite surprised to see Julius.


    Based on her understanding of Julius, no one could force him to do anything.


    ¡°Could it be you fancy Sophia Leocadia?¡±


    Ives raised an eyebrow and huffed, ¡°Sure enough, not a single man is good! Denzel, you better watch out, all these men are nothing but lechers.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lory Shaw still kept her head down, cautiously surveying the surroundings.


    At this time, the Global Hotel was entirely booked, and anyone without an invitation could not enter.


    Inside the hotel was bustling, a mix of lights converging, with men and women standing together,ughing and cursing jovially, all brimming with youthfulness.


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia sure knows how to put on a grand show!¡±


    After walking into the hotel, Julius looked around and saw that the entire hall had been carefully nned with birthday elements everywhere.


    In the center, a huge banner was hanging, reading ¡°Happy Birthday Sophia Leocadia!¡±


    Even the cups and cutlery used in the hotel were specially customized.


    Every te bore the name of Sophia Leocadia.


    At the center of the tables, a photo of Sophia Leocadia wrapped in crystal was prominently ced.


    Looking over the entire hall, there must have been at least a hundred tables.


    The men and women here were all dressed extravagantly, aside from some local familiar faces, the rest were from out of town.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Following a mor, the hall instantly became silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the hotel¡¯s second floor.


    About a minuteter, a colorful beam of light shone on the staircase, and then a woman slowly descended, surrounded bypanions.


    ¡°This is the Leocadia Family¡¯s princess, Sophia Leocadia. How about that, isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Ives couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the staircase, her eyes filled with envy.


    ¡°How can she be so beautiful?¡±


    The usually brash Ives, at this moment, admitted defeat wholeheartedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because youck experience,¡±


    Julius said with ack of patience.


    When Sophia Leocadia descended the stairs, a thunderous apuse erupted from the crowd.


    Today, Sophia Leocadia was dressed in a long white gown, looking like a celestial being descending to earth under the soft lighting, drawing endless praise from the men.


    ¡°Who knows who will be so fortunate to win Sophia Leocadia¡¯s heart!¡±


    ¡°If one could marry such a wife, it would truly be a life well spent!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the third young master of the Lee family from the capital, Fernando Lee, is also present today. There has been heated discussion about a potential marriage alliance between the Leocadia and Lee families; who knows if it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    All those present were wealthy young men from various ces, and they conversed without any barriers.


    When Fernando Lee¡¯s name was mentioned, many men shook their heads and sighed.


    It was rumored that the Leocadia family was nning a marriage alliance with the Lee family, and it was expected that this news would be announced soon after Sophia Leocadia returned to the capital.


    These rich young men certainly didn¡¯t dare to offend Fernando Lee.


    After a series ofplex ceremonies, Sophia Leocadia blew out the candles on her cake and began to make a wish.


    ¡°Sophia, what wish did you make?¡±


    A group of girls surrounded Sophia Leocadia, asking curiously.


    ¡°If I tell you, it won¡¯te true! Sophia certainly won¡¯t tell you guys!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We hope that Sophia will marry a good man in the future.¡±


    Facing her friends¡¯ well-wishes, Sophia Leocadia smiled faintly.


    Since the age of thirteen, her wish had been the same every year.


    It was to see again the boy who had saved her from in front of a truck that day.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that boy¡¯s appearance, perhaps her life would have ended then and there.


    Although the Leocadia Family mobilized arge number of people afterwards to find the kind-hearted person who saved Sophia Leocadia, they gained nothing.


    ¡°Today is Sophia¡¯s birthday, and I specially spent five hundred million to buy a jade cup. Only a goddess-like person like Sophia is worthy of this pure jade stone!¡±


    Just at this moment, a young man in a white suit stepped out from the crowd, then pped his hands.


    A few servants carefully carried a ss box, inside which was a white jade cup.


    ¡°Five hundred million! Young Master Lee is really generous!¡±


    ¡°The Lee family from the capital, sure enough, is rich and powerful!¡±


    ¡°It seems that the marriage alliance is nine out of ten true!¡±


    After witnessing Fernando Lee¡¯s gift, these second-generation rich kids chose to remain silent.


    They all brought gifts too, but Fernando Lee¡¯s grand gesture made it embarrassing for anyone else to present theirs.


    Seeing the generous gift from Fernando Lee, although Sophia Leocadia was feeling quite annoyed inside, she still showed a smile.


    Many people might envy her family background, but only Sophia Leocadia knew how involuntary her life was.


    From the moment she was born, she was nothing but a tool for a family alliance.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Fernando Lee saw that Sophia Leocadia had not said anything, and smiled as he opened the ss box, ¡°Drink a cup of water from it every day, and you can maintain eternal youth. This white jade cup is a Cassius Dynasty relic. Even spending five hundred million, I had to pull some strings to get it.¡±


    While introducing the white jade cup, a smug look naturally appeared on Fernando Lee¡¯s face.


    ¡°Of course she wouldn¡¯t like it!¡±


    Just then, a highly discordant voice sounded, ¡°That was originally a chamber pot. You¡¯re asking her to drink water from it; who would be happy with that?¡±


    After the words fell, the whole ce burst into an uproar.


    This was crashing Young Master Lee¡¯s scene!


    Looking toward the source of the voice, they saw two women and a man sitting at a table, with the man being the speaker.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s expression darkened, yet he still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor.


    ¡°I said, you¡¯re handing out a chamber pot and asking someone to drink from it. If it were you, would you be happy?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from his seat and met Fernando Lee¡¯s gaze, ¡°I thought it was some rare treasure. Turns out it¡¯s a chamber pot! You bring this as a birthday gift; isn¡¯t it inauspicious?¡±


    ¡°Which family¡¯s young master are you? Why have I never seen you before? And please, show your invitation!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a glint of killing intent began to emerge in his eyes.

 Chapter 289 - 288 He Is the Guest I Invited_1

    Chapter 289: Chapter 288 He Is the Guest I Invited_1


    People in the capital city¡¯s circles, Fernando Lee knew them all. Even those he didn¡¯t know wouldn¡¯t dare to wreck the scene like this.


    Mere mention of the Lee family¡¯s power would discourage anyone from such action, as it was tantamount to digging one¡¯s own grave. Bad luck upon oneself was one thing; worse could drag their entire family into the mess.


    Thus, Fernando Lee spected that this must not be a rich scion from the capital but very likely a second-generation rich from the Five-river Province.


    This time, for Sophia Leocadia¡¯s birthday, young people from other provinces who received invitations were either children of local tycoons or outstanding entrepreneurs, but the criteria for the Five-river Province was much looser.


    Because Sophia Leocadia¡¯s mother was from the Five-river Province, so generally, prominent families there would receive an invitation.


    ¡°An invitation? Sorry, I don¡¯t have one!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, showing an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Without an invitation, how did you sneak in! Security, get him out and break his legs!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Fernando Lee summoned the security guards of the Global Hotel, who immediately ran over and approached Julius Reed to take action.


    In such a situation, as security personnel, they could not shirk their responsibility; if the issue was not promptly dealt with, they themselves might be implicated.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Just as the security was about to move, Sophia Leocadia suddenly spoke up.


    Her body trembled, and she looked at Julius Reed with extremelyplex eyes.


    Could this be fate?


    Or was the wish she had just made realized so quickly?


    But why, after so many years, had that young man not changed at all, just like back then?


    At this moment, tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Seeing Sophia Leocadia speak, Fernando Lee quickly stopped the security about to take action.


    ¡°Sophia, this man has malicious intentions, daring toe and find trouble at your birthday! But rest assured, after tonight, I will make him pay!¡±


    As he spoke, an unconscious air of arrogance exuded from Fernando Lee.


    ¡°He is a guest I invited.¡±


    After calming herself down, Sophia Leocadia said lightly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°How is that possible! I know all your friends; when did this person show up?¡±


    Both of their circles were in the capital, and they generally knew each other¡¯s friends.


    But the young man before him was quite unfamiliar. Fernando Lee could even be sure that he had definitely not seen this person before!


    Not only him, but Julius Reed was also somewhat surprised.


    He took a careful look at Sophia Leocadia and found no recollection of her. Before his amnesia, he was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, and the Leocadia Family from the capital wasn¡¯t qualified to be acquainted with him. Such so-called prominent families couldn¡¯t even catch the attention of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    ¡°Yo! So it turns out you¡¯ve known each other already! Yet you told me you wouldn¡¯te, haha, men!¡±


    Ives Abbottmented sourly from the side, her curiosity piqued about when the two had be acquainted.


    ¡°Since when must I report to Young Master Lee about whom I befriend?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia returned to her detached demeanor, staring straight at Fernando Lee.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant. Since he¡¯s a friend of Sophia¡¯s, he¡¯s also my friend!¡±


    Fernando Lee chuckled awkwardly and walked up to Julius Reed, extending a hand: ¡°Hello, my name is Fernando Lee. Since you¡¯re a friend of Sophia¡¯s, you¡¯re also my friend. It¡¯s good to meet you today. May I ask where you¡¯re from?¡±


    ¡°Local!¡±


    Julius Reed showed no intention of shaking hands, which once again left Fernando Lee in an awkward situation.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    Fernando Lee shook his hand as if nothing happened, but a barely noticeable gleam of murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    As for the young men and women around, they were all stunned.


    How dare he show such disrespect to Young Master Lee? Did he not want to live anymore?


    Not to mention the people from a small ce like Five-river Province, even the influential youths from the capital, how many would dare to disrespect Fernando Lee?


    ¡°Are you from an intelligence background?¡±


    Julius Reed, with an arched eyebrow, asked aloud.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Fernando Lee blinked, failing to grasp the meaning immediately.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not from intelligence, why are you scrutinizing me so closely? Are you sick!¡±


    Julius Reed huffed and sat back down in his chair, as if it was none of his business.


    The hall erupted into an uproar.


    Directly calling Fernando Lee sick was tantamount to not taking the Lee Family seriously at all.


    They couldn¡¯t understand, what kind of capital did a local family have to offend the Lees from the capital?


    Fernando¡¯s expression fluctuated between light and dark; if not for his consideration of Sophia Leocadia, he would have ordered his men to kill this young man right on the spot!


    After all, it was at Sophia Leocadia¡¯s birthday banquet, elsewhere, this person would have been dead long ago.


    ¡°Good! I like your spirit! But how do you exin saying that the gift I brought for Sophia was a chamber pot?¡±


    Fernando Lee said with a smile, and casually motioned for someone to bring over the white jade cup.


    ¡°I spent a lot of money on this, and it has been appraised by several experts! Even the certificate of appraisal is in this ss cab! And you, as Sophia¡¯s friend, dare to say at her birthday banquet that my gift is a chamber pot, what exactly is your intention!¡±


    By the end of his speech, his voice had be extremely cold, ¡°You are insulting Sophia!¡±


    Once these words were spoken, the scene plunged into dead silence again.


    Fernando Lee was clever; he directly framed Julius Reed with the usation of insulting Sophia Leocadia, instead of opposing himself.


    That way, even if he took action to teach a lesson, it would be for Sophia¡¯s sake, not because he wanted to cause trouble at the birthday banquet.


    Sophia Leocadia herself was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Who is this Young Master, courting death? Talking to Young Master Lee like this, he really thinks he is something!¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye. If he¡¯s really a local elite of Five-river Province, how could he dare to oppose Young Master Lee? Besides, Sophia said this young man is her friend¡ªthere must be some story there!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Young Master Lee is so angry! Any man would be unhappy if his future wife had any sort of rtionship with another man. This is going to end badly, Young Master Lee will surely not let this go easily!¡±


    The young men and women buzzed with gossip, all with the eager look of onlookers at a spectacle.


    After all, there were very few people who dared to oppose Fernando Lee these days.


    ¡°Young Master Lee, he¡¯s my friend, let¡¯s let this matter go,¡±


    Sophia Leocadia walked up to Fernando Lee and nced at Julius Reed, ¡°Let¡¯s all have some cake first.¡±


    She knew that he did not recognize her, after all these years. Women change a lot after eighteen; she was no longer the teenage girl of those days.


    Then they would get to know each other slowly. Since fate had granted her this wish, there was no reason to lose him again.


    ¡°No! Such a friend will harm you in the future!¡±


    Fernando Lee, rarely denying Sophia face, shook his head, ¡°If you can be friends with this kind of person, Sophia, you really have made a poor choice of friends!¡±


    Hearing this, Sophia¡¯s face showed a slight change, but before she could speak, she heard Julius Reed saying, ¡°A chamber pot is a chamber pot; even a thousand years won¡¯t change that fact!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Look at that, Sophia, he¡¯s still being stubborn! I¡¯ll expose him today and ruin his reputation!¡±


    Fernando Lee walked over to the ss case and carefully took out the white jade cup, ¡°Here is the certificate of appraisal by experts. This white jade cup in my hand is a drinking cup used by the Western Han imperial family! If you can¡¯t rify today, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±

 Chapter 290 - 289 Two Lines of Poetry_1

    Chapter 290: Chapter 289 Two Lines of Poetry_1


    The atmosphere tensed up once again.


    Sophia Leocadia wanted to intervene, but Fernando Lee left no room for retreat.


    Now there were only two possibilities.


    She could offend the Lee Family by forcefully protecting Julius Reed. Not only would this cause disputes between the two families, but letting Fernando Lee lose face in front of so many people would lead to repercussions that Julius Reed simply couldn¡¯t withstand.


    If she chose to remain silent, then Julius Reed might not even make it out of the Global Hotel tonight.


    Fernando Lee was forcing Sophia Leocadia to make a choice, while also using the pressure of the surrounding youngsters to have Sophia Leocadia stand on his side.


    He could demonstrate the Lee Family¡¯s strength and also take out a potential rival, serving as a warning to anyone thinking of crossing Sophia Leocadia.


    ¡°Experts, huh? You believe what experts say?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t feel any danger and continued to speak calmly, ¡°If I prove this is a chamber pot, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°If it really is a chamber pot, I¡¯ll grant you any condition! But if it isn¡¯t, I want your four front teeth!¡±


    Fernando Lee faced Julius Reed and said, ¡°Dare or not dare?¡±


    This jade piece has been appraised by top national experts and has been confirmed to have been unearthed from the Cassius Dynasty and was once used by royalty.


    The appraisal certificate is in the ss case. iming this is a chamber pot?


    Has he gone mad?


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, let me p you twice, and I¡¯ll take your Bugatti, how about that?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smiling face, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, forget it, I won¡¯t insist.¡±


    ¡°Good! Everyone here is listening. I, Fernando Lee, am a man of my word! If you really prove that the white jade cup in my hands is a chamber pot, then I will give you the Bugatti parked outside and let you p me twice! But if you lose, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give Miss Leocadia this face,¡±


    Fernando Lee readily agreed.


    Why would he turn down such a business opportunity presented on a silver tter?


    He was just worrying about how to get revenge!


    It never urred to him that the other party would be so proactive ining forward, especially in front of so many people. Even Sophia Leocadia wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything.


    As for his Bugatti, it¡¯s a global limited edition, one that not even money could necessarily buy. He figured the other party must have gone mad with poverty to dare make such a bet.


    ¡°Now I have an appraisal certificate in my hands, what do you have?¡±


    Fernando Lee took out an appraisal certificate from the ss case, pointed to the seal and name on it, and spoke with great pride, ¡°This is from a top national expert, not only with his personal signature but also a seal! Now, what more do you have to say?¡±


    This whole affair was nothing short of a sure win. The irond facts were right before his eyes; no amount of talking would change them!


    ¡°Today is Sophia¡¯s birthday, and I don¡¯t want her to see blood.¡±


    Fernando Lee put the appraisal certificate back in the ss case and ordered the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Take him outside, make it clean!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Several security guards nodded, grinning evilly as they walked towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Young Master Lee, what¡¯s all this fuss? If I say it¡¯s a chamber pot, then it is a chamber pot!¡±


    Julius Reed still appeared calm, showing no signs of fear whatsoever.


    ¡°For fairness¡¯ sake, why don¡¯t you hand this cup to Sophia Leocadia, let her see what¡¯s written underneath! But before that, I have to ask you one question, when ites to the purpose of this item, do the ancients have the final say, or do the experts?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, the ancients! Experts are merely making conjectures, who wouldn¡¯t know better about their own items than themselves?¡±


    Fernando snorted coldly. This was an object from the Cassius Dynasty; could they dig up a mummy to exin the use of this white jade cup?


    Absurd!


    ¡°Young Master Lee, don¡¯t go back on your word now,¡± Julius Reed reminded as he pointed at Sophia Leocadia, ¡°Please, Miss Leocadia, look at the bottom of this white jade cup and tell us what is written.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Previously, Sophia Leocadia had been extremely worried, but seeing Julius Reed¡¯sposure, she also began to feel much more rxed.


    She carefully picked up the white jade cup and examined the text underneath.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to look anymore. An expert has already deciphered it. It¡¯s a line of poetry, all detailed in this appraisal report.¡±


    Fernando Lee took out the appraisal report from the ss case, impatiently and read the line aloud, ¡°Stars as birds fly into the night, murky waters fill a pot. This implies the long, endless night tires even the birds, but the lifetime owner of this cup cannot sleep alone, resorting to drinking in the dead of night. Well, is there anything you want to say?¡±


    A smug expression once again spread across his face.


    An irond fact, denial is futile!


    Sophia Leocadia examined it carefully and found that indeed the sentence was written as such. But Julius Reed had asked her to look at it¡ªwhat could it mean? Could there be some secret in the poetry?


    Yet, this white jade cup was a private possession of the Lee Family, never seen by outsiders. So how could anyone know there was something written underneath?


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Julius Reed cursed loudly, ¡°What a random interpretation! I ask you, when you read thest two words of the poem together, what do you get?¡±


    ¡°Thest two words?¡±


    Fernando scrutinized the appraisal report and blurted out, ¡°A night pot, right?¡±


    As soon as he said that, his face drastically changed!


    The well-dressed young men and women spectating gasped in shock!


    ¡°Impossible! This is just a coincidence! You are being argumentative for no reason! This is simply a poem written by the owner of the cup, and you¡¯re maliciously twisting it!¡±


    A knot formed in his stomach.


    He had owned the cup for so long; how had he never noticed this issue?


    What scared him more was how the other party knew there was poetry under the cup. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that Julius Reed had no idea about the inscription until just now.


    It appeared that the other party not only knew the secret of the cup but also the content underneath!


    A shiver ran down Fernando¡¯s spine.


    But merely two words were not enough to convince others.


    Even though he was starting to believe it himself.


    Sophia Leocadia was too shocked to speak.


    She suddenly felt that Fernando didn¡¯t stand a chance against this man, even though she knew nothing about him, the man who had once saved her.


    This was, in fact, only their second meeting after many years.


    ¡°What nonsense about the long night! I tell you, that turbid water is piss! A pot of piss, do you understand!¡±


    Julius Reed showed no consideration for Fernando, walked over, and pointed at the two lines of poetry on the appraisal certificate, ¡°Bullshit about drinking! Your Lee Family drinks piss?¡±


    As he finished, the crowd erupted into chaos.


    In the capital, nobody dared to speak ill of the Lee Family. Yet here in Five-river Province, someone had the audacity to use the Lee Family of drinking piss?


    ¡°Shut your mouth! That¡¯s all nonsense you¡¯re spouting!¡±


    Fernando grew furiously embarrassed and panic began to set in.


    But as long as he didn¡¯t admit it, no one could prove he was wrong.


    ¡°Then what does ¡®stars as birds fly into the night¡¯ signify?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia, on the other hand, was quite intrigued. She stepped forward to look at Julius Reed, eyes full of curiosity.


    ¡°Cough, cough! The bird, you know¡­ It¡¯s a man¡¯s¡­unique,¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face turned red, suddenly feeling rather embarrassed.


    It was a white jade cup he had casually used as a night pot to relieve himself while drinking in the sleeping chambers of the Emperor of Crimsonal. And then heposed an impromptu poem.


    Who could have known that the Emperor of Crimsonal would order craftsmen to engrave it underneath and recreate an identical white jade cup¡ªthe very treasure Fernando Lee held in high esteem.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only then did Sophia Leocadia realize, and in an instant, her face blushed red like a ripe peach.

 Chapter 291 - 290: Seeing a Patient On-Site_1

    Chapter 291: Chapter 290: Seeing a Patient On-Site_1


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s brows were so furrowed they almost seemed to squeeze out water. Being confronted by Julius Reed in this manner, the more he thought about it, the more disgusted he felt, as if he were holding a chamber pot in his hands.


    Taking into ount those two poems and the final two characters, most of the people present were inclined to believe Julius Reed¡¯s exnation.


    But Fernando absolutely could not admit it!


    Once he admitted it, he would lose all his dignity, and his status within the circle would plummet drastically!


    More importantly, how would Sophia Leocadia view him afterward?


    ¡°These are all your spections! They¡¯re not convincing at all. If you don¡¯t provide any other evidence, I will abide by our wager and knock out your four front teeth,¡± he threatened.


    Fernando¡¯s face was grim, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    From his childhood to adulthood, no one had dared to make him lose face like this!


    Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he had enjoyed the adoration of everyone around him, whether in school or in society. The mere mention of the Lee Family name would make any boss bow respectfully.


    Yet today, someone had challenged him repeatedly, intentionally making him endure humiliation in front of Sophia Leocadia and a group of attractive young men and women!


    ¡°Kid, are you looking for trouble on purpose?¡±


    Just then, a young man stepped out from the crowd. He walked up to Julius Reed and said with utmost arrogance, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll knock out your own teeth and crawl out like a dog! Otherwise, the brothers here won¡¯t mind sending you out on your back.¡±


    After issuing the threat, he gave a coldugh, ¡°Whether you¡¯re carried into the crematorium or the morgue afterward, we can¡¯t guarantee.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re really overestimating yourself, refusing the kindness offered to you. Betting with Young Master Lee, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Will you do it yourself, or shall we assist you?¡±


    Knowing that Fernando had no way to take action himself, his employees¡¯ employees immediately swarmed forward, threatening Julius Reed with fierce and demonic expressions.


    Performing well in this situation could potentially garner their families favor from the Lee Family; even a minor coboration could mean endless money.


    They understood this principle very clearly.


    ¡°Oh! So Young Master Lee knows he¡¯s lost and has brought a pack of dogs to back him up?¡±


    Surrounded by a group of young men, Julius Reed showed no fear whatsoever: ¡°Look at this bunch!¡±


    He looked at one of the young men: ¡°Paleplexion and weak legs, clearly a case of excessive indulgence. You¡¯repletely impotent, just for show.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The young man Julius Reed had pointed out flushed red with anger and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡±


    Not far from the young man, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted uniformly onto a woman.


    ¡°What are you all looking at me for! How embarrassing! Primrose Leocadia, you worthless thing, I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡±


    The woman, her face also turning crimson, turned away and ran outside.


    ¡°Valentino Michael, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The young man stomped his foot and chased after her like a rabbit.


    A burst ofughter filled the tense lobby instantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a chronic smoker, often waking up in pain in the middle of the night, and you constantly suffer from a swollen throat. If you don¡¯t get it treated soon, it¡¯s mostly lung cancer,¡±


    Julius Reed turned to another young man: ¡°But it¡¯s pretty much toote now.¡±


    ¡°Divine Doctor, please save me!¡±


    Having heard Julius Reed¡¯s words, the previously arrogant young man dropped to his knees on the ground, his face deathly pale.


    ¡°Please¡­ save me!¡±


    What Julius Reed described matched the young man¡¯s symptoms exactly; every night, he would wake up in pain, and recently, his throat was often swollen. Despite visiting the hospital, the doctors hadn¡¯t been able to diagnose the problem.


    Today, after what Julius Reed had said, coupled with the previous encounter with the young man suffering from kidney deficiency.


    In fact, everyone in the circle knew that the young man was indeed incapable, but no one had pointed it out.


    ¡°Why should I save you? Cure you just so you cane and hit me? Please, I¡¯m not sick in the head!¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at another man, paying him no attention whatsoever.


    When his gaze fell on the man, he got quite a fright.


    ¡°I was just passing by, got nothing to do with this, I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    Without waiting for Julius Reed to speak, the young man promptly left.


    In just an instant, the crowd that had gathered around Julius Reed scattered, leaving only the young man with lung pain still kneeling at Julius Reed¡¯s feet.


    With just a few words, the hotel lobby fell silent.


    Could this young man be the Divine Doctor?


    Sophia Leocadia¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, no one wished for Julius Reed to be outstanding more than she did.


    ¡°Stop bewitching the crowd with your nonsense!¡±


    Seeing his loyal employee scared away, Fernando Lee could not save face, and with a stern look, he asked, ¡°The bet must be honored! Everyone here heard it loud and clear, don¡¯t think of denying it!¡±


    Wooosh!


    The hotel¡¯s main door was tightly closed by the security guards, it seemed that Julius Reed couldn¡¯t leave the Globe Hotel unless he handed over his four front teeth.


    ¡°Young Master Lee, one should not burn all bridges, to have more pleasant encounters in the future! What this gentleman said makes no sense, but taking it at face value, this is indeed a chamber pot, and since you deny it, none can persuade the other. Why not call it a draw?¡±


    As the main character of the banquet, Sophia Leocadia once again yed the peacemaker.


    She had been better off not speaking, for her wordspletely enraged Fernando!


    Men usually have a sense of possessiveness, especially those like Fernando Lee, whoe from major families.


    His future wife was actually defending a stranger, something he couldn¡¯t tolerate!


    ¡°A bet can only result in win or lose, how could there be a draw! Sophia, I know he¡¯s your friend, but the bet has been made today, you can¡¯t expect me to break my word, can you?¡±


    He turned around, addressing the hundreds of handsome men and beautiful women behind him: ¡°Everyone, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    They were just there for the excitement, and since no one dared to offend Fernando Lee, they naturally sided with him.


    With everyone saying this, Sophia Leocadia frowned deeply, and her eyes filled with disgust when she looked at Fernando.


    She didn¡¯t like arrogant and conceited people, especially those who had no real abilities and relied entirely on their family¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°None of us wanted things to get to this point. But even in a bet, rules must be observed! I think if Young Master Lee lost, he would fulfill his promise, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    A young man stepped out of the crowd, dressed in a shy suit, looking frivolous, but his demeanor was quite generous.


    ¡°Young Master Lawrence Koller, you¡¯re right. If I lose today, he can p me twice, and the Bugatti outside will be presented with both hands!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s tone softened when he saw the young man.


    The young man¡¯s name was Bryson Stephen, a scion of the Koller Family from the capital.


    The Koller Family and the Lee Family were nearly equal in influence, just involved in different fields with no conflicting interests.


    Today, being Sophia Leocadia¡¯s birthday and as one of her potential suitors, Bryson Stephen naturally showed up at the Globe Hotel.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please present us with evidence that convinces everyone. Otherwise, the bet can naturally be considered a win for Young Master Lee!¡±


    Bryson Stephen stood with his hands in his pockets, grinning at Julius Reed: ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

 Chapter 292 - 291 I Don’t Hit Women_1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 291 I Don¡¯t Hit Women_1


    Young Master Lee and Young Master Lawrence Koller of Lancas City spoke at the same time, leaving Sophia Leocadia no room to continue pleading for Julius Reed.


    After all, her defending a man to such an extent was illogical by any means.


    In the circles of Lancas City, as big as it may be said, it¡¯s also quite small.


    Not knowing who Julius Reed was meant that everyone present would take Fernando Lee¡¯s side.


    If any rumors spread, it would damage both her and the Leocadia Family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know this young man, to be able to make such a wager with Young Master Lee, especially at Leocadia¡¯s birthday dinner, he must certainly be somebody!¡±


    Bryson Stephen looked at Julius Reed, offering a slight smile as he said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m somewhat looking forward to seeing you win the bet. After all, no one in Lancas City has ever dared to p Young Master Lee.¡±


    Though the Lee Family might not be the top-tier family, at their level, everyone knows you don¡¯t hit someone in the face.


    No one would let emotion impair their judgment.


    It was the first time anyone, like Julius Reed, had directly announced an intention to p Fernando¡¯s face.


    Without a doubt, the consequences would be dire.


    Fernando might not be very capable, but he was exceptionally petty at heart.


    Even if Julius lost, Fernando would frenzy in his retribution.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I certainly won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Julius Reed turned to face Sophia Leocadia, ¡°This white jade cup belongs to you now, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia did not speak, but looked towards Fernando Lee.


    The cup was still in her hands, but after all, it was the property of the Lee Family.


    ¡°Of course! The birthday gift I gave to Leocadia is clear for all here to see! From now on, it¡¯s her personal property,¡± Fernando said with extreme pride.


    Giving away an item worth hundreds of millions so casually incited envy among the surrounding women.


    Even though those young men and women present at the dinner weren¡¯t short of money,pared to the Lee Family, calling them poor wouldn¡¯t be too far off.


    ¡°Then now it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia, having received Fernando¡¯s acknowledgment, turned to look at Julius Reed.


    She was very curious about what he intended to do.


    ¡°This, sell it to me.¡±


    Without waiting for Sophia to react, Julius Reed snatched the white jade cup and then violently smashed it to the ground!


    Crack!


    The once invaluable cup was shattered into two pieces.


    An eerie silence fell.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open with shock as they gazed at the broken jade cup on the ground, feeling a sense of malicious glee.


    Five hundred million gone in an instant, and it was a birthday gift from Fernando Lee to Sophia Leocadia.


    How would hepensate for this?


    Or would Fernando not unleash the Shadow Warrior?


    ¡°The means are a bit crude!¡±


    Bryson Stephen, who was the closest, shook his head and sighed, ¡°I thought you were somebody special, but now by resorting to such primitive tactics to escape your predicament, it¡¯s truly disappointing. Do you think that by breaking the cup, you can avoid proving your loss? Not only do you have to honor the terms of the wager now, but you¡¯ll also have topensate with five hundred million and bear Young Master Lee¡¯s wrath.¡±


    It was clear, this was an act of desperation.


    Thinking that by shattering the cup, he could lose the proof and avoid the bet?


    That would be wishful thinking.


    Sophia Leocadia also found it difficult to conceal the disappointment in her eyes.


    In her memory, this man wasn¡¯t one to shirk responsibility for his actions.


    If that were the case, why had he risked his life to save her from the truck only to leave quietly?


    Or perhaps, over the years, people change?


    She couldn¡¯t articte it or figure it out.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finished! Today, I¡¯m not only going to knock your teeth out, but I¡¯ll also ensure you spend your life as a cripple!¡± Fernando Lee said viciously as he looked at the halved white jade cup on the floor: ¡°You¡¯llpensate five hundred million right now; if you can¡¯t pay, get ready to rot in jail!¡±


    This was no longer just about a wager; it was outright insult!


    Fernando gestured with his hand, and the security guards by the door circled closer once again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Just as everyone thought Julius Reed was a dead man, he bent down to pick up the two halves of the cup and brought them to Sophia Leocadia, ¡°Take a close look, what do those two characters on the fracture say?¡±


    With his prompt, Sophia Leocadia inspected it carefully, and then her expression changed drastically.


    ¡°This! How is this possible!¡±


    Her mouth hung open, and her eyes went wide in astonishment.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Bryson Stephen also leaned over to look and likewise jumped in shock.


    The broken surface bore four big characters: ¡°Emperor¡¯s Chamber Pot.¡±


    Though the writing was crooked, the characters were still very clear.


    And they were in simplified Chinese!


    This was simply impossible during the Cassius Dynasty!


    ¡°Young Master Lee, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to lose.¡±


    Bryson Stephen looked puzzled, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Fernando Lee hurried over upon seeing their abnormal reactions, and when he saw those four words, his face was filled with disbelief!


    But how would he know that these were the very words Julius Reed had carved onto it at that time!


    Using someone¡¯s previously utilized chamber pot for a bet, wasn¡¯t this just courting death?


    ¡°Young Master Lee?¡±


    Julius Reed called out lightly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fernando Lee blinked, his mind going nk.


    It had been authenticated by experts, how could such a huge mistake ur?


    p!


    Before he could react, Julius Reed pped him across the face!


    Thump!


    Due to the great force, Fernando Lee, who waspletely unprepared, was knocked straight to the ground, clutching his face as his shock turned to anger.


    ¡°You dare hit me?¡±


    He clenched his teeth tightly, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    In front of such arge audience, being pped across the face, how could he ever mix in these circles again if word got out?


    ¡°Young Master Lee, you should ept the loss ording to the bet. So many people are watching, do you really want to earn a reputation for being untrustworthy?¡±


    Bryson Stephen said sternly from the side.


    Although he was in the same circle as Fernando Lee, they were rivals in love.


    Now that someone could make Fernando Lee lose face, he naturally enjoyed seeing this.


    ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Provoked by Bryson Stephen¡¯s words, Fernando Lee took a deep breath and threatened Julius Reed fiercely, ¡°I will pay you back double for this!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, I¡¯m not finished yet!¡±


    Julius Reed walked over, helped Fernando Lee up, and casually removed his hand from his face.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Fernando Lee asked with a face full of fear.


    p!


    Another vehement p!


    After this, the hall fellpletely silent.


    Who is Fernando Lee?


    The most favored young master of the Lee family!


    He swaggered through the capital city, and no one dared to p him.


    Let alone pping, they didn¡¯t even dare to criticize him.


    But here in this small Five-river Province, in the ordinary coastal city of Lancas City, he was being pped twice in a row by an unknown youth!


    And with such force, now the palm prints could be clearly seen on Fernando Lee¡¯s face, one on each side, very conspicuous.


    Even the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    ¡°There, I have finished hitting you. The car is mine now, right?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his hands, looking at Fernando Lee with a smile on his face.


    Hiss!


    The people present took in a cold breath.


    What¡¯s meant by taking an inch and wanting a mile, what¡¯s meant by not knowing whether one is alive or dead?


    What Julius Reed was doing now was a perfect interpretation of those phrases.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Even Sophia Leocadia quietly reminded from the side.


    The Lee family was not an ordinary family, with Fernando Lee being pped twice, the Lee family would certainly retaliate!


    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯ve done your hitting, don¡¯t get carried away.¡±


    Bryson Stephen also couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, he hadn¡¯t expected the young man to really dare to p those two times.


    The incident had escted to such a point that what Julius Reed had hit was not just Fernando Lee¡¯s face, but the face of their whole circle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time, can Young Master Lee afford to lose? If you¡¯re still a man, then please honor the bet. If you¡¯re a woman¡­ oh, I never hit women.¡±


    Julius Reed stood beside Fernando Lee, asking with a cheeky smile.

 Chapter 293: 292 Smashing My Own Car_1

    After Julius Reed finished speaking, both Bryson Stephen and Sophia Leocadia furrowed their brows.


    This was a battle to the death, wasn¡¯t it!


    He didn¡¯t leave any face for Fernando Lee.


    To kill someone¡¯s spirit is precisely this.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you the car!¡±


    Fernando Lee took off the car keys from his waist, ¡°But how will youpensate for this jade cup worth five hundred million?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that such an insignificant punk, unknown to anyone, coulde up with five hundred million!


    If he couldn¡¯t produce the amount, just this fact alone would allow him to make his opponent¡¯s life a living hell!


    But when he handed over the car keys, Fernando Lee still felt a pang of regret.


    This Bugatti was exorbitantly expensive and extremely rare. He was able to buy it only because of connections he had pulled in favors from.


    Now, even if he wanted to buy another, it was not avable.<div>


    It could be said to be a limited edition car.


    Although he was reluctant, under the watchful eyes of many, he had no choice but to keep his promise.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, in a few hours, the car would return to his side.


    It was just that the car keys would be in someone else¡¯s hands for a short while.


    At the Global Hotel, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t possibly leave on foot!


    All the security guards here were under Fernando Lee¡¯smand.


    ¡°Five hundred million, if you can¡¯te up with it, get ready to eat prison food!¡±


    Fernando Lee climbed up from the ground, his face in disarray.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this cup belongs to Miss Leocadia, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you. Even if I were topensate, it wouldn¡¯t be to you, right?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the car keys in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    When he and Que Radcliffe got married, it was Fernando Lee who smashed his wedding car with this Bugatti, right in the middle of the street!


    It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter, when the Radcliffe Family brought another car, that the wedding was able to continue.


    ¡°Sophia, let him pay the money!¡±


    Fernando Lee turned to look at Sophia Leocadia and shouted urgently, ¡°Make him pay immediately!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Today is my birthday. I just want peace and safety for a lucky day.¡±


    After Sophia Leocadia finished speaking, her face felt burning hot.


    Even if she went back home, knowing that this young man was her lifesaver, her parents would surely support her in doing this.


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia? You¡­¡±<div>


    Bryson Stephen blinked, doubting his ears.


    For the sake of a man she didn¡¯t know, Miss Leocadia of the Leocadia Family was willing to let go of five hundred million like that?


    And she also pped Fernando Lee¡¯s face in the process!


    Julius Reed was also taken aback.<div>


    He honestly hadn¡¯t recognized who Sophia Leocadia was, let alone understood why she kept siding with him.


    Being able to stand up to Fernando Lee time and again was already surprising for Julius Reed, but to hear five hundred million spoken of so casually, was it because he looked handsome?


    Clearly, Julius Reed was not that foolish.


    ¡°The money still needs to be given! I appreciate your kindness, Miss Leocadia. Besides, today is your birthday, and I don¡¯t have any decent gift to give you. Why not, let me give this car to you then.¡±


    Julius Reed passed the car keys over, his face earnest.


    Now Sophia Leocadia felt awkward.


    And Fernando Lee¡¯s heart convulsed!


    This was the tool for his show-offery! Something money couldn¡¯t buy, he could not care about five hundred million, but if this car really was given to Sophia Leocadia, what would he do?


    Thinking this, he red at Julius Reed with even more venom.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Thankfully, Sophia Leocadia refused, which allowed Fernando Lee to breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the car wasn¡¯t in Sophia Leocadia¡¯s hands, it would still be his in a few hours.


    ¡°Since Miss Leocadia doesn¡¯t want it, then I won¡¯t insist!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed threw the keys forward, tossing them directly into Fernando Lee¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Take it back, it¡¯s no use to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Fernando Lee was initially startled, then subsequently burst intoughter.


    It seems the other party was afraid; that¡¯s why they offered to concede.


    But it was already toote; once the party ended, his people would turn Julius Reed into a vegetable!


    Dare to p Young Master Lee in the face and expect to live?


    Bryson Stephen watched in silence, somewhat perplexed.


    If he intended to return the car keys, then what was the point ofing over in the first ce? Just to save face?


    But to lose one¡¯s life over it was clearly unwise.


    Fighting over such petty matters, it seemed difficult to achieve greatness.


    He was a bit disappointed in Julius Reed.


    But just then, a panicked security guard rushed in and reported to Fernando Lee, out of breath, ¡°Young Master, someone has smashed your car outside!¡±<div>


    ¡°What! Who is so courting death! Capture them!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s heart quivered, and he shouted with a murderous air.


    He had just been pped twice, and now his beloved car was smashed?


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The security guard nodded and turned around to catch the perpetrators.


    ¡°It was my order to smash it! Young Master Lee, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this car seems to be mine. What does my smashing my own car have to do with you?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke leisurely.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Fernando¡¯s lips trembled faintly.


    It was only at this moment that he understood what Julius Reed meant by saying ¡®it¡¯s already of no use.¡¯


    The noise outside grew more intense; each thud was like a dagger, piercing straight into Fernando Lee¡¯s heart!


    It was his eighteenth birthday gift, and the capital he had boasted about for so many years!


    Now, it was smashed to pieces!<div>


    ¡°I will make sure you don¡¯t have a grave to be buried in!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    ¡°Miss Sophia Leocadia, I¡¯m really sorry for breaking your cup just now. I¡¯m a bit crude, believing that money can buy everything. Instead of giving you a gift, I thought it would be more substantial to give money.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Sophia Leocadia with utmost gentility and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ten billion, happy birthday to you!¡±


    Having said that, he walked out of the Global Hotel as if nothing had happened, swaggering along.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The crisp sound of the snap quieted the grand hall, and the men and women present all wanted to know what trick this young man was ying.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Look up!¡±


    At that moment, someone shouted, and everyone raised their heads to look at the sky above the hotel!


    Countless banknotes floated down like snowkes!


    ¡°It¡¯s real money!¡±


    The first teenager to grab the money touched it lightly and immediately became excited.


    ¡°Wow! Happy Birthday, Sophia Leocadia!¡±


    ¡°Long live the little fairy!¡±


    Countless men and women scrambled for the money falling from the sky, their hormones erupting in frenzy.


    They were not short of money, but none of them had ever witnessed the scene of ten billion in banknotes falling from the sky!


    Sophia Leocadia watched the banknotes floating like snowkes with a dazed expression, gently catching one and holding it in her hand.


    ¡°Who are you really¡­¡±


    She murmured to herself, but when she turned back, the figure had already disappeared.


    In the midst of the frenzied crowd, only Fernando Lee had a grim expression.


    He took out his mobile phone, shaking, and dialed a number: ¡°I want him dead!¡±


    After nearly roaring, Fernando Lee half-kneeled on the ground, on the verge of copse!


    ¡°Goodness gracious! Julius Reed, oh Julius Reed, your flirting tactics are really high-level!¡±


    Ives Abbott looked at the flying banknotes and felt so dizzy that she passed out.


    ¡°Get me information on someone! The more detailed, the better!¡±


    In the corner, Bryson Stephen¡¯s face was solemn.

 Chapter 294: 293 Lee Family Conspiracy_1

    The once lively birthday dinner fell into an eerie silence with the appearance of Julius Reed.


    And then, it reached aplete climax under Julius Reed¡¯s sky of banknotes.


    Sophia Leocadia entirely lost sleep, her mind filled with the image of Julius Reed.


    She could never have anticipated that this boy, who haunted her dreams, would appear on her eighteenth birthday.


    Not only had he pped Fernando Lee¡¯s face but also left with extreme arrogance.


    What background did hee from? And where was he from?


    Was he married? Were the two girls following him his girlfriends?


    Sophia Leocadia couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild.


    However, at that moment by the Birch River, the very Julius Reed she yearned for was standing by the riverside, hands sped behind his back, looking ahead.


    The moonlight illuminated Julius Reed¡¯s handsome face, clearly revealing his features.


    In front of himy several bodies strewn about.<div>


    Blood slowly flowed into the river and then dispersed.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    A man in ck emerged from behind a tree at some unknown time, bowing respectfully.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the bodies on the ground, still without turning around.


    ¡°These people nned to harm the Young Master; they deserved to die! I¡¯ve extracted the name of the mastermind behind them, a rich young master named Fernando Lee. Young Master, do you need me to help you eliminate the problem at its root?¡±


    The man in ck¡¯s voice was low but extremely respectful.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. Death is a bit too luxurious for him. I am not a kind man¡ªI¡¯m used to exterminating both people and their ambitions.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly turned around, looking at the man in ck in front of him: ¡°Cold Nelson, do you know why I called you here?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know! But as long as the Young Mastermands, even if it¡¯s death, Cold Nelson will not frown!¡±


    Cold Nelson kept his head bowed from beginning to end.


    He hesitated slightly, then asked, ¡°Young Master, these past three years¡­¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, I was betrayed and lost my memory. None of that matters now; I have returned.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at the moon, the ring in his hand beginning to shine brightly.


    ¡°Young Master! In your absence, the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance crumbled, with nearly a third of the organization leaving. The rest, although still members in name, had already gone their separate ways. Those who remain at headquarters don¡¯t exceed twenty percent!¡±


    Cold Nelson¡¯s voice was somewhat choked up, but it was filled with more excitement!


    Three years!


    Nobody knew how they had survived those three years!<div>


    Everyone said that Julius Reed had died and that the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance should establish a new Young Master!


    Only these few people had desperately held on, maintaining the current situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about my matters,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at his hands and sighed, ¡°My memory has not fully recovered, and my strength has been greatly damaged. Within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, I trust you the most.¡±<div>


    The conspiracy three years ago was definitely not something one person could have easily aplished.


    Now, with his cultivation not yet fully restored, it was not the time to confront those people head-on.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Young Master! Cold Nelson will protect your safety with my life!¡±


    By the riverside, Cold Nelson knelt on one knee, his voice slightly choking.


    ¡°The Skyfire people are looking for trouble with me in Five-river Province. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, and once the Saint Heirnds, notify me immediately!¡±


    Julius Reed gently caressed the ring on his hand, muttering to himself, ¡°Even if my strength is greatly reduced, how is Skyfire¡¯s action any different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot?¡±


    This time, he was determined to uproot Skyfirepletely, to erase them from the martial world!


    ¡°Understood, my lord! My people are not far from here, and if anyone from Skyfire dares to set foot here, they will surely not return alive!¡±


    Cold Nelson raised his head and asked, ¡°Fernando Lee¡­?¡±


    ¡°If such a person could pose a threat to me, then it¡¯s truly time for the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance to find a new Young Master!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the corpses strewn across the ground and strode toward the downtown area.


    ¡°In three months, I will reconsolidate the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate offers congrattions in advance, Young Master!¡±<div>


    Cold Nelson sped his hands in front of him, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°Give Fernando Lee a generous gift for me; ce all the heads from these corpses at the front door of the hotel where he¡¯s staying.¡±


    From afar, Julius Reed had already vanished, leaving only his voice echoing.


    ¡°Now go and do it!¡±


    As Cold Nelson stood up from the ground, several figures emerged from the darkness.


    These men each unsheathed the knives at their waists and walked toward the haphazardly scattered bodies.


    ¡°Hmph! To dare oppose the Young Master, the Lee Family really must want to be eliminated from the capital city!¡±


    Cold Nelson turned his back, his expression returning to one of cold sternness.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry! I will make sure he does not live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun! It¡¯s just a shame about my limited-edition car, smashed to smithereens!¡±


    In a hotel room at the Global Hotel, Fernando Leey on the bed, video calling with Nikodem Lee on his phone.


    ¡°Son, a car is trivial. Wealth is dispensable, our Lee Family doesn¡¯tck money. Since your grandfather¡¯s generation, our family has been affluent! Over the years, the Lee Family¡¯s reputation has risen in the capital, anyone who sees us pays threefold respect!¡±


    On the other end of the video call, Nikodem Lee spoke gravely and earnestly, ¡°What we cannot afford to lose is face. A mere Five-river Province producing a greenhorn who struck you and smashed your car! By tomorrow, everyone in the capital will know, where shall I put the Lee Family¡¯s face then?¡±


    ¡°Father! I will have my revenge!¡±<div>


    Fernando Lee clenched his fists, his face flushed with rage.


    ¡°Make it look good! Don¡¯t give anyone a handle against you, and you know, quite a few people in the capital are waiting for our Lee Family to slip up. As for Sophia Leocadia, you should finalize the matter promptly. The Leocadia Family has but one daughter, if you are too slow, it would be a tremendous loss for our family!¡±


    Nikodem Lee sat on the sofa, his face lined with worry, ¡°Lately Old Master Leocadia has been ill, and the family is not united. Many wish for the old man to pass away so they can divide the family assets. You must secure the marriage before Old Master Leocadia dies! Then the Leocadia family¡¯s wealth will also have a share for you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that Ick confidence, but Sophia Leocadia really isn¡¯t interested in me, and Old Master Leocadia won¡¯t agree either. I remember Sophia¡¯s grandfather has always been quite healthy, how did he suddenly be ill?¡±


    Fernando Lee was curious; when he arrived, Sophia Leocadia had not mentioned her grandfather being ill.


    And how did his own father know so quickly?


    ¡°Haha! Rest assured, whether Sophia Leocadia wants to or not, she will be the bride of the Lee Family! But we must act quickly. To tell you the truth, I spent a lot of money on the medicine. Imogen Leocadia added it into the old man¡¯s bowl. In less than half a month, he¡¯ll ascend to the heavens! Then, most of the Leocadia family will agree to the marriage!¡±


    Nikodem Leeughed loudly, shaking his head, ¡°Do you think Sophia Leocadia is some unattainable fairy? Once I take control of the Leocadia¡¯s assets, she will simply be your ything! But until then, you have to take care of your own business! No one who ps the face of our Lee Family can live.¡±


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Just then, there were several knocks on Fernando Lee¡¯s door.

 Chapter 295: 294: Come and Get It_1

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    It was now past one in the middle of the night, and knocking on the door at this time inevitably irritated Fernando Lee.


    ¡°Alright, father, go rest. Just remember to take care of business cleanly, without leaving any loose ends behind. I don¡¯t want to have to clean up after you!¡±


    On the other end of the video call, Nikodem Lee yawned and then went to bed after hanging up.


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    After hearing about the Leocadia Family¡¯s misfortune, Fernando Lee was in an unexpectedly good mood. He had long had his eye on Sophia Leocadia, but he was hopeless and never managed to gain her admiration.


    Now that the Leocadia Family members were actively helping, the marriage was all but confirmed.


    He slipped on his slippers and walked to the door, gently opening it.


    But strangely, there was no one outside.


    Who would knock on the door at past one in the middle of the night?


    At that thought, a chill ran down his spine.<div>


    Two security guards had originally been stationed outside the door, so why was there no one in sight now?


    ¡°Daring to ck off! I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s brow furrowed, ready to go back to his room to call the security captain and give the two negligent guards a piece of his mind.


    But just as he was about to close the door, he instinctively looked down.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s legs gave way, and he copsed to the floor.


    A mysterious liquid slowly flowed from his crotch, soaking arge area of his pants.


    ¡°Help¡­ help¡­¡±


    He tried to call for help, but his throat was already out of control, and he felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body, only able to stare at the ¡®faces¡¯ that were now within arm¡¯s reach.


    These were the employees he had sent out to kill Julius Reed, and now they were neatly arranged at his doorstep.


    Their eyes were fixed on him.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Fernando Lee¡¯s body convulsed, his vision darkened, and he fainted.


    The next day, the young men and women from the Capital hurriedly returned home.


    They had nned to stay for a few days, but as soon as it was daylight, they all evacuated.


    And the Global Hotel inexplicably closed for reorganization without announcing a reopening date.


    But none of this had anything to do with Julius Reed, who was currently watching a sports game at the Water Pearl Grand Hotel.


    Life was so boring, it always needed a bit of entertainment time.<div>


    ¡°Boss Davenport, how do you know Sophia Leocadia? Yesterday, she went to great lengths to protect you, even risking offending Fernando Lee!¡±


    Ives Abbott stood behind Julius Reed, asking with interest.


    She had thought about it all night and still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest connection, and from Julius Reed¡¯s expression, she knew that the two parties wereplete strangers.<div>


    What on earth could have made the Leocadia family heiress go so far as to protect him like that?


    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m watching TV? Go somewhere cool, little kid¡ªand don¡¯t ask about adult matters!¡±


    Julius Reed scolded her in the tone of an elder.


    But not only was Ives Abbott not angry, she actually enjoyed the feeling.


    ¡°Boss Davenport, you¡¯re really a master! You connected with Miss Leocadia without anyone detecting a thing. Hey! You didn¡¯t cast a spell on her, did you? Teach me, I¡¯ll take you as my mentor!¡±


    Ives Abbott¡¯s eyes lit up, showing a look of sudden realization: ¡°No wonder my father respects you so much; you¡¯re a spell caster!¡±


    ¡°Go where it¡¯s cool!¡±


    Julius Reed felt very helpless, had the kid read too many novels or watched too many TV dramas?


    Always talking about bewitching people, if it were really that magical, wouldn¡¯t it have been promoted all over the world by now?


    ¡°I just feel cool right here! Boss Davenport, haven¡¯t you heard that curiosity killed the cat? Please, I¡¯m begging you, tell me what tricks you¡¯ve used to make Miss Leocadia so head over heels for you!¡±


    Ives Abbott simply walked up to Julius Reed, plunked herself down on the sofa, ¡°We¡¯re both women, I could see it in her eyes that she¡¯s interested in you. Tsk tsk tsk, those looks she gave you yesterday were really something!¡±


    ¡°And let¡¯s not even start on all that cash! Julius Reed, my dad is rich, right, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen anything like it in my entire life! My goodness, money was raining from the sky like it was nothing, you are seriously loaded!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your dad¡¯s money.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said agitatedly.


    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re using our family¡¯s money to squander and court women!¡±


    Ives Abbott was first stunned, then flew into a rage, ¡°You¡¯re eating at my ce, staying at my ce, and now you¡¯re even using my mom¡¯s money to flirt with other women!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your dad¡¯s money, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Julius Reed gave her an indifferent nce.


    ¡°I¡¯m my dad¡¯s only daughter! Isn¡¯t his money my money too?¡±


    Ives Abbott said resentfully.


    Ten billion ah!


    Just thinking about it hurt.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the only child your dad has? Forgive my bluntness, but these days which wealthy person doesn¡¯t have an illegitimate child or something¡­¡±


    Julius Reed said slowly, instantly sending Ives Abbott into a furious rage.


    ¡°What did you say! My dad has a love child out there?¡±


    She burst into tears with a ¡®waah¡¯ and ran straight out of the private room, perhaps to confront Miguel Abbott.<div>


    ¡°The Young Master is really in high spirits, even tricking a little girl.¡±


    After Ives Abbott left, a woman emerged from within the room.


    ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t killed you?¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the foreign woman, his eyes still fixed on the TV.


    ¡°You?¡±


    The woman was first taken aback, then burst intoughter, ¡°Julius Reed, do you really still think you¡¯re the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance? Would the alliance have fallen apart like it did three years ago if not for your arrogance? Hand over the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s ring, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and the atmosphere in the private room instantly solidified.


    ¡°You were involved in that rebellion three years ago, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head and looked at the foreign woman who was no more than three meters away from him, and asked coldly, ¡°You broke the rules of our alliance back then, and I spared your life. Did it never cross your mind to wonder why someone like me, who is strict about rewards and punishments, would unexpectedly let you off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Heh! I¡¯m the leader in North River, and if you really wanted to kill me, you¡¯d have to ask the Western Royal Court! Besides, back then, both the Wild Fire Envoy and the Ice Envoy pleaded for me. You didn¡¯t kill me but you stripped me of everything and turned me into a maid!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was filled with resentment, clearly holding a grudge about the events of three years ago.


    ¡°How enjoyable were these three years of exile?¡±


    Speaking of which, the woman¡¯s face once again broke into a smile, ¡°The great Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance reduced to bing a door-to-door son-inw. If word got out, I suppose the entire martial world would beughing their heads off, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh! Did youe to me just for the ring?¡±


    Julius Reed tapped his fingers lightly on the coffee table and casually crossed his legs, ¡°This ring hasn¡¯t been in my possession for long.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Those old stubborn fools still dream of you revitalizing the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance! If they had handed over the ring earlier, we could have already led the alliance to a rebirth. While I don¡¯t know who gave you the ring, you¡¯d best hand it over willingly if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    The woman slowly drew the dagger from her waist, ¡°Considering you were once my master, I can make it quick for you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll carve the flesh from your bones piece by piece!¡±


    ¡°The ring is right here, if you¡¯re capable,e and take it!¡±


    Julius Reed raised his thumb, upon which the ring faintly glowed red.

 Chapter 296: 295 Chain Plan_1

    ¡°So, you¡¯re choosing the penalty drink over the toast? Three years ago, that battle already cost you your cultivation, reducing you to a cripple!¡±


    Seeing the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s ring, a gleam of sharpness shed in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    It was the very thing she had longed for in her dreams.


    The position of Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was not one that just anyone could hold.


    As long as Julius Reed was not dead, anyone who dared to im the title of the new Young Master would face the wrath of the various alliances.


    And seeding as Young Master required satisfying two conditions.


    First, the current Young Master, Julius Reed, must be confirmed dead.


    Second, the designated sessor must possess the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s ring.


    However, Julius Reed was a man of eternal life; throughout the centuries since the foundation of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, numerous faction leaders had died of illness, yet not a single person had the chance to be the new Young Master.


    Later sessors were clearly aware of this, and thus they secretly prepared to kill Julius Reed, seize the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s ring, and ascend to the position of Young Master!


    This n continued for three generations and was onlypleted three years ago.<div>


    However, in that battle, the rebels suffered heavy casualties and, in the end, barely managed to defeat Julius Reed by ambush at Mount Everest.


    For the following three years, there was no news of him.


    The consequences of rebellion were severe; in the past, whenever there was a rebel within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, the entire organization involved was summarily expelled.


    ¡°I once said I don¡¯t hit women, but today I might have to make an exception,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the ring on his hand as its red glow grew increasingly intense.


    ¡°Stop posturing here. After that battle, it¡¯s impossible for you to have recovered! And I¡¯ve been tracking you for a day, watching your every move. Forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯re not even a paper tiger now.¡±


    The woman licked the de and a smile shed across her face, ¡°Dear Young Master, allow me to escort you on your final journey.¡±


    Having said that, she thrust the dagger in her hand towards Julius Reed with a whoosh!


    Slish!


    The de was incredibly fast, tearing through the air and aiming straight for Julius Reed¡¯s neck!


    Sheunched a killing move the moment she struck!


    Whoosh!


    Just as the dagger was about to reach Julius Reed, he suddenly stood up, pinched the de between two fingers of his right hand, and directly caught the de in his grasp.


    ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°You think you can?¡±


    Bang!


    Without giving the woman any time to react, Julius Reed kicked out fiercely,nding a kick in the woman¡¯s abdomen!


    He then dashed forward and with a mid-air kick, sent the woman flying into the wall!<div>


    Boom!


    The solid hotel wall was hit so hard that it created arge hole, filling the room with dust.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Spurt!<div>


    The woman copsed to the ground, a mouthful of fresh blood spewing out of her throat, her body weakly slumping to the floor.


    ¡°Why are you¡­ so strong¡­¡±


    She looked at Julius Reed with an unwilling gaze, pinned beneath the rubble of the shattered wall, struggling but finding herselfpletely unable to move.


    Fear began to spread throughout her body.


    ¡°J Carmichael, did you really think you could track my movements with your own abilities?¡±


    Julius Reed walked towards her step by step, making J Carmichael¡¯s heart feel as though it was being crushed by a heavy stone, leaving her breathless.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    J Carmichael¡¯s face turned ashen, blood continuously pouring from her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I had Cold Nelson release the news, all to lure you here!¡±


    Julius Reed stood in front of J Carmichael, his foot pressing down on her face, ¡°J Carmichael, oh J Carmichael, your father devoted his life to building North River, and you? You squandered it in a blink of an eye! But there was no choice, as it was very difficult for me to find you, so I had to let youe to me willingly.¡±


    After meeting with Cold Nelsonst night, Julius Reed had already nned to start investigating that incident three years ago.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his extraordinary constitution, he would never have survived that disaster.


    But he had always felt that things were far from being as simple as they seemed.<div>


    The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was in upheaval, with over half of its members rebelling without any prior warning!


    J Carmichael was one of them and, among the multitude of traitors who witnessed Julius Reed fall from Mount Everest, held the lowest position.


    ¡°Young Master, you think you can pry secrets from my lips? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the leader of North River!¡±


    J Carmichael suddenly burst intoughter, then shouted loudly, ¡°Warriors,e out and kill him!¡±


    However, after her call, there was no movement outside.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    J Carmichael¡¯s brow furrowed as she yelled through the searing pain, ¡°Warriors!¡±


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    ¡°Prepare to die! With the elites of North River gathered here, even if your cultivation has recovered, you won¡¯t escape this cmity!¡±


    J Carmichael was confident that even if Julius Reed could recover a bit of his cultivation, it would be insignificant.


    After all, the battle three years ago was fierce enough to kill an ordinary person a hundred times over!


    But in the next moment, she was stunned.<div>


    Because the person who walked through the door wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Cold Nelson!


    ¡°Young Master! The task isplete!¡±


    Cold Nelson bowed with both hands respectfully speaking.


    ¡°Bring them in!¡±


    At the wave of Julius Reed¡¯s hand, corpses were immediately carried in from outside.


    After they wereid down, there were twenty-three in total!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing the bodies on the ground, J Carmichael¡¯s pupils shrank sharply!


    They were all her warriors from North River!


    A one in ten thousand force!


    Her father had spent his life¡¯s efforts to build this team!


    And now, these elites, not a single one spared, had all been killed, their throats cut.


    ¡°Cold Nelson! Why would you do this!¡±<div>


    J Carmichael screamed heartrendingly.


    Despite the pain in her chest, she no longer cared.


    Without North River, even if she could escape from here, her status within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance would plummet!


    ¡°J Carmichael! I, Cold Nelson, am loyal to the Young Master, something a traitor like you could never understand!¡±


    Cold Nelson pointed at J Carmichael, harshly rebuking, ¡°Now confess quickly, who was it that incited you to rebel!¡±


    In the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, assassinating the Young Master is a capital crime!


    The entire organization would be eradicated!


    But after Julius Reed suddenly disappeared, a special investigation team interrogated for half a year, only catching some peripheral small organizations, without unearthing any valuable individuals.


    This indicated one thing, there were high-ranking members involved, and more than one at that!


    As for who the rebels were, no one knew.


    Julius Reed lured J Carmichael here because he knew she was one of the rebels, and North River held a not insignificant status within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, having eluded capture for so many years, it meant someone was providing protection!


    In the three years, J Carmichael and her North River had acted like nothing was amiss, engaging as usual within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    Not a soul suspected them.


    If Julius Reed had not disclosed this matter, even in death Cold Nelson would have never believed that J Carmichael was one of them.


    ¡°Young Master! Let me handle her!¡±


    Cold Nelson nced at J Carmichael, saying angrily, ¡°I will make her talk!¡±


    ¡°No need! J Carmichael, being able to lead North River, is not someone whose mouth can be easily pried open. Leave this to me, and focus on keeping an eye on the docks. The moment the Saint Heirnds, strike to kill!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands sped behind his back, removed his foot from J Carmichael¡¯s face, ¡°Red Widow, I¡¯ll trouble you to deal with this woman.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve.¡±


    The Red Widow slowly walked in from outside, looking down at the prone J Carmichael with an amused expression, ¡°I have a hundred ways to make her talk.¡±

 Chapter 297: 296 Preparing the Parachute_1

    Julius Reed fully entrusted the interrogation of J Carmichael to the Red Widow.


    Thetter had experienced inhuman torture since she was a child, and was lucky to have survived from among hundreds of children, so her methods were naturally not poor.


    Moreover, with years of life on the run, it was not a difficult task for her to get information out of J Carmichael.


    Willson Group had already been set on the right track, and Julius Reed no longer needed to worry about anything.


    Most importantly, during his time in Five-river Province, the western swordsman Lucan Davenport had already taken his men and wiped out all the Shadow Warriors who followed them.


    Apart from a few old Shadow Warrior organizations that were still watching, no one inside the reward list dared to take Julius Reed¡¯s offers anymore.


    Even though the amount of money was gettingrger and more people were offering rewards.


    There¡¯s money to be made, but you always need to have a life to spend it.


    Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference from waste paper?


    Having left Gonzalez City for so long, Julius Reed was starting to miss Que Radcliffe.


    They had deceived Knox Ridge by saying they were already divorced, and Que Radcliffe had moved out to live separately; he guessed that his inws might finally take it easy.<div>


    In the afternoon, Julius Reed took a private ne arranged by Miguel Abbott, bringing Anna Harris back to Gonzalez City with him.


    This was something Que Radcliffe repeatedly entrusted him to do, to bring her good friend back along the way.


    Previously, Que Radcliffe had been too busy withpany affairs to properly apany Anna Harris, but now that her work was almost done, she wanted to catch up with her old friend.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Sitting on the private ne, Anna Harris felt extremelyplicated.


    These past few days, she had used her connections to try and investigate Julius Reed, but she had found out nothing.


    Yet the little she had roughly heard was enough to startle her.


    This seemingly somewhat bad young man had managed to ce a big green hat on As Leopold, the most capable son of the Five-river Province.


    And the Leopold Family had actually acquiesced to this, with no retaliation whatsoever.


    Later on, As Leopold was strangely paralyzed, and the Leopold Family¡¯s most outstanding sessor became disabled like that.


    As for the cause, opinions were all over the ce.


    There were even rumors that this was Julius Reed¡¯s doing.


    But Anna Harris didn¡¯t believe it. The Leopold Family was a century-old n in Five-river Province. If Julius Reed really had broken As Leopold¡¯s legs, could he still be sitting in a ne, admiring the view?


    ¡°I¡¯m the husband of your best friend.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his seat, his eyes slightly closed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that!¡±


    Anna Harris was somewhat angry, ¡°Don¡¯t think by taking me back, I¡¯ll cover up your affair! Julius Reed, you better not forget, when you were so down and out back then, our Que Radcliffe still married you. They say when a man gets rich, he turns bad, and I see it¡¯s really true.¡±


    Every time she thought of how close Elize Yarrow was with Julius Reed, Anna Harris felt it was unfair on behalf of Que Radcliffe.<div>


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    She muttered under her breath.


    Indeed, the good-looking guys are all bad.


    Not a single good one among them.<div>


    ¡°With your eloquence, why don¡¯t you be a host?¡±


    Julius Reed, with his eyes closed, asked in an unhurried manner.


    He didn¡¯t dislike Anna Harris, but he couldn¡¯t say he felt particrly fond of her either. Out of consideration for Que Radcliffe, he had to look after her to some extent.


    Otherwise, the feelings he had worked so hard to cultivate with Que Radcliffe would have to start all over again.


    ¡°Are youplimenting me or insulting me? Julius Reed, can you not be a decent person? Must you do things that warrant divine punishment? Also, this private ne, did you charm some rich and beautiful woman into lending it to you?¡±


    Anna Harris, after all, was a returnee from overseas and understood the price of the helicopter quite well.


    Just relying on Que Radcliffe¡¯s current wealth, it was far from enough to pay for this massive expense.


    ¡°Prepare a parachute.¡±


    Julius Reed opened his eyes and looked at the bodyguard in front of him.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguard immediately started preparing.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Anna Harris raised an eyebrow, not understanding why Julius Reed would suddenly say something like this for no reason.<div>


    Could there be a problem with the ne?


    But it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything abnormal, right?


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a bit noisy.¡±


    Julius Reed nced below the aircraft, ¡°If you¡¯re unlucky and end up hanging from a tree branch, you might get eaten by the wild animals here.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare? What era do you think this is? There are still wild animals? At best, there might be a few squirrels or monkeys!¡±


    ¡°Then you can try it! If there really are any, you might even make the news!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed¡­ I need to call Que Radcliffe!¡±


    ¡°A soldier outside of hismand may not ept orders.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Take the parachute back.¡±


    Half an hourter, the helicopter finallynded on the rooftop of the Titan Group International Building in Gonzalez City.


    The Titan Group was the leading enterprise in Gonzalez City, and Ovidiu Cook even had three private helicopters;nding here was the most convenient option.


    When Anna Harris set foot on the rooftop, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as though the air was fresher.<div>


    She had just entertained a terrifying thought¡ªif Julius Reed was worried that she would snitch and really threw her off the ne, how grievously unjust her death would be.


    What a relief.


    Julius Reed had been sleeping the whole time and didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.


    ¡°Mr. Reed!¡±


    From afar, Ovidiu Cook approached with a group of ck-d bodyguards to greet him.


    ¡°Wee back to Gonzalez City! I¡¯ve arranged a banquet to refresh you after your journey!¡±


    As soon as he learned of Julius Reed¡¯s return, he had reserved a spot in his family restaurant to wee his boss.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve juste back to Gonzalez City, and I¡¯m nning to eat at home tonight.¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand with a smile, rejecting Ovidiu Cook¡¯s kindness. He and Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time; it was about time they had dinner at home.


    He just didn¡¯t know whether Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe hade to their senses these past few days.


    The debts that had umted were almost all collected, and every member of the Ridge Family who had borrowed money was hounded by debt collectors, leading to Knox Ridge¡¯splete loss of face.


    It was said that at the Ridge family patriarch¡¯s birthday a few days ago, Knox Ridge hadn¡¯t been invited.


    And after Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe shamelessly showed up, not a single person gave them a warm wee.<div>


    The wicked have their own grind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a car outside to take you straight home,¡± said Ovidiu Cook before turning to Anna Harris, ¡°And thisdy is¡­?¡±


    He tried to remember but couldn¡¯t recall ever encountering such a person.


    ¡°Oh, her! She¡¯s here to visit a girlfriend in Gonzalez City, don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Julius Reed ignored Anna Harris¡¯s murderous gaze and strode into the Titan Building, heading straight down to the first floor in the elevator.


    Outside, a brand-new Maybach was parked at the entrance of the building.


    ¡°Julius Reed, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tattle? If Que Radcliffe finds out about your dirtyundry, she¡¯ll have you kneeling and scrubbing the washboard!¡±


    Anna Harris followed behind, grumbling discontentedly.


    This waspletely different from the husband Que Radcliffe had described!


    One was an honest and dutiful son-inw who endured hardship withoutint and never talked back or retaliated when scolded or beaten.


    But now? This was practically thuggish behavior!


    Anna Harris couldn¡¯t even imagine, with Julius Reed¡¯s personality, how he could possibly stay at home and do household chores obediently.


    ¡°Could it be that Que Radcliffe has changed husbands?¡±


    A daring idea suddenly popped into her mind.

 Chapter 298: 297 Jumping Out of the Car_1

    Julius Reed ultimately still didn¡¯t let Anna Harris take a taxi back.


    If he really did that, this woman would probably spend all day mouthing off about it in Que Radcliffe¡¯s ear.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, he took Anna Harris in his Maybach, heading towards his small western-style house in Gonzalez City.


    On the car ride, Anna Harris didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Now, she was worried about being dumped on the roadside halfway, because after all, Julius Reed was entirely capable of doing such a thing.


    But at the same time, in her heart, she had already prepared a list of the ten major crimes of Julius Reed, ready to use him once she saw Que Radcliffe.


    If she couldn¡¯t handle him, surely someone could, right?


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious, looking at Julius Reed beside her, ¡°Who were those people just now? Why were they so polite to you?¡±


    More than ten ck-d bodyguards and a private helicopternding pad ¨C if one were to say these belonged to just an ordinary person, Anna Harris would never believe it.


    After all, as someone who had studied abroad for several years, she had that much insight.


    ¡°A friend. What, you¡¯re interested? He¡¯s rich, so how about I introduce you as his god-daughter?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed joked, ¡°Then you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food or drink, and just by calling out ¡®godfather¡¯ you could have nes and yachts at your disposal. Do you need my help with that?¡±


    ¡°Screw off!¡±


    Anna Harris¡¯s face had turned as dark as could be.


    So she simply turned her head away, looking at the high-rise buildings of Gonzalez City.


    The car drove at a steady pace.


    The driver was handpicked by Ovidiu Cook, and since Julius Reed was skilled in self-defense, no bodyguards had been assigned to him.


    The three people in the car said not a word, only the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground could be heard.


    As they crossed Danvers Bridge, they were less than twenty minutes away from the western-style house.


    All of a sudden, Julius Reed¡¯s expression changed and he frowned as a faint, almost inaudible noise reached his ears.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    In an instant, his right hand moved swiftly to the car door, flinging it open!


    As the car rm sounded off, Julius Reed, with a confused-looking Anna Harris in tow, leapt out of the car and plunged into the river below Danvers Bridge.


    Boom!


    Just as they hit the water, the bridge above them copsed with a thunderous crash.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening! Blub¡­¡±


    Anna Harris floated on the water, struggling incessantly and swallowing mouthfuls of river water in the process.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Julius Reed was uncharacteristically serious, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, from now on, don¡¯t say a word!¡±<div>


    Anna Harris blinked,pletely stunned.


    In her memory, during the few days she had been in contact with Julius Reed, he had never been this serious.


    She nodded dumbly, instinctively paddling in the water.


    Fortunately, she had learned to swim before, or she would have been in an even more sorry state.<div>


    Danvers Bridge was situated between two districts of Gonzalez City and was originally deste.


    Buttely, the real estate market was too hot, and people with money wanted to live healthier lives.


    To meet the needs of the citizens and make a hefty profit along the way, the Imperial Water Baymunity was created.


    The developers gradually built high-rise buildings on both sides of the riverbank, but since the buildings weren¡¯tpleted yet, only construction workers were there.


    On the other side of the river was a hill where sting was often needed for the construction projects¡ª


    a sound that would hardly attract the attention of the citizens of Gonzalez City.


    Julius Reed, with Anna Harris in tow, swam to a stone and hid behind it, warily surveying the surroundings.


    Who could know his movements so well?


    To have his route scouted out so thoroughly!


    Even though the entire situation was arranged by Ovidiu Cook, Julius Reed was sure it was not Ovidiu Cook¡¯s doing.


    Killing him brought no benefit to Cook!


    Even Cook¡¯s current interests would suffer.


    But there must be a mole within Titan Group!<div>


    Otherwise, the bomb could never have been nted inside the car, and if it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed¡¯s extraordinary hearing, by now he and Anna Harris would probably be two dead bodies.


    Julius Reed¡¯s gaze was cold. Momentster, a figure shed by, as if searching for something.


    ¡°Inhale! Do it now!¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly shouted.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why, Anna Harris instinctively took a deep breath.


    Immediately following, before she could react, her head was pushed underwater by Julius Reed.


    ng! ng! ng!


    What followed was the sound of shattering.


    At the head of the bridge, a man in ck held a box of throwing weapons, spraying towards the spot where Julius Reed and Anna Harris had just been.


    Therge rock next to them shattered into pieces, and the surface of the water erupted into waves.


    Under the water, Anna Harris let out a stifled groan, her eyebrows involuntarily furrowing.


    She was hit by a dart in the calf, and blood instantly stained the water nearby red.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed roared, bubbles bursting from his mouth as he dragged Anna Harris quickly towards the other end.


    About half a minuteter, when Anna Harris was almost out of breath, the two finally surfaced.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Anna Harris breathed in the air as if she were starving, gulp after gulp.


    In the half-minute underwater, she had forgotten the pain.


    But as soon as they emerged, her calf was agonizingly painful.


    The river water was dirty, and the wound was very likely already infected.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before they could catch their breath, more darts struck the ground behind them.


    ¡°Bear with it a little!¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath and hoisted Anna Harris across his waist, sprinting towards an abandoned factory building.


    This was originally a chemical productionpany, but it had to shut down after being reported for water pollution.


    For years, the machinery and equipment had been removed, leaving behind only this unmanaged shell.<div>


    After running into the factory, Julius Reed set Anna Harris down and stripped off his shirt.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Anna Harris, shaking all over, watched Julius Reed warily.


    Although she was already pale from excessive blood loss, the surroundings still filled her with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend, you can¡¯t do such beastly things to me!¡±


    Recalling Julius Reed¡¯s scumbag behavior, she even suspected this was all his ploy to take advantage of her.


    Or perhaps, to kill and silence her.


    ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t say a word to Que Radcliffe about you.¡±


    Anna Harris curled up, her eyes slightly red and swollen.


    Pain shot through her calf, causing tears to flow involuntarily.


    Ignoring what Anna Harris had said, Julius Reed wrung out his shirt and grabbed her leg, wrapping the shirt around the wound.


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. No matter what happens, don¡¯t make a sound! Otherwise, there¡¯s only one way out for you¡ªdeath!¡±


    After speaking, he grabbed Anna Harris with one hand and stuffed her into an old metal cab.


    Then he walked alone towards the warehouse¡¯s main gate.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    The sound of leather shoes echoed from outside the warehouse, exceptionally grating in the silence.


    Anxiety made Anna Harris instinctively shrink back, peering through the gap of the metal cab at the outside, not daring to even breathe heavily.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you sure have good luck surviving!¡±


    The footsteps came to an abrupt halt.


    A blond man stood at the warehouse entrance with darts, smiling.

 Chapter 299: 298 Joel Martin’s Conspiracy_1

    Chapter 299: Chapter 298 Joel Martin¡¯s Conspiracy_1


    ¡°I, too, wish to die, but it seems there¡¯s no one capable of killing me yet.¡±


    Facing such a formidable Shadow Warrior, Julius Reed stood in the middle of the warehouse, his eyes like those of an eagle, staring intently at his opponent.


    ¡°If you have the skills, then I don¡¯t mind dying. Unfortunately, the one to die today will be you.¡±


    At this moment, Julius Reed, having removed his shirt to bandage Anna Harris¡¯s wounds, revealed his strong upper body muscles.


    Although the lighting inside the warehouse wasn¡¯t very good, Anna Harris, hiding inside a metal cab, could still see Julius Reed clearly.


    This was the first time she had witnessed such well-built muscles.


    Anna Harris had lived abroad for several years and often frequented the gym,


    where the foreign men had even bigger muscles, but they seemed a bit too bulky andcked grace.


    The muscles on Julius Reed¡¯s body were not excessive, but they conveyed an astonishing explosive power.


    Even from inside a metal cab, facing the enemy, Anna Harris still feltpletely safe.<div>


    ¡°Julius Reed, I know you¡¯re somewhat talented. Before I came, I did my research; many skilled fighters have fallen to you. But I still dared toe. Do you know why?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to start fighting just yet, still smilingly watching Julius Reed.


    Plip! Plop!


    The droplets of water falling from Julius Reed¡¯s body hit the ground, sounding particrly harsh in the silent warehouse.


    ¡°Who sent you.¡±


    His tone was icy as he sternly questioned the gunman at the warehouse entrance.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The man furrowed his brow slightly, thenughed loudly, ¡°Mr. Reed, I think you might be a bit confused about the situation. It¡¯s not for you to interrogate me, but for me to kill you.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t say another word; his entire body leaped into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the top of the warehouse.


    Rat-tat-tat-tat-tat!


    The man took a cautious step back and pulled the trigger of the device in his hand!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The darts hit the steel beams at the top of the warehouse, making a crackling noise.


    And Julius Reed, like a ghost, ran swiftly across the steel beams, arriving above the man¡¯s head in the blink of an eye!


    Anna Harris¡¯s palms were soaked with sweat inside the metal cab. She had only seen this kind of scene in movies before, but now witnessing it live right before her eyes, Anna Harris¡¯s heart felt like it would leap out.


    Too thrilling!


    She found it difficult to associate the Julius Reed who used to joke andugh with the youth before her now.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to dodge my darts!¡±<div>


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t harm Julius Reed at all, the man rolled out of the warehouse.


    At the same time, during the roll, he quickly adjusted the angle of the concealed weapon box in his hand, firing another stream of fire!


    Click!


    Facing the barrage of darts flying towards him, Julius Reed snapped off a piece of rebar with one hand and hurled it sideways!<div>


    Thwack!


    Before the man could react, the rebar urately impaled his shoulder!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a cry of pain, the sound of darts ceasedpletely.


    The air once again became quiet, aside from the blonde man¡¯s agonized wailing.


    ¡°Sending someone so unprofessional to kill me, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not a foe worth my attention.¡±


    Julius Reed walked toward the man step by step, not quickly, but with enough pressure to make the man feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°Go to hell¡­¡±


    The man endured the pain in his shoulder and tried to aim his other hand at Julius Reed to fire.


    Whiz!


    But before he could act, Julius Reed kicked a pebble, directly breaking the man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The man gasped, his body trembling non-stop.<div>


    His gaze toward Julius Reed had shifted from contempt to fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡­¡±


    The man gasped for air and tried to push himself backward with his legs, ignoring the blood flowing from his wound.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±


    Julius Reed approached the man and asked coldly, ¡°Who sent you, and what does the bridge copse have to do with you?¡±


    The other party was weak, obviously no match for myself.


    Even ced in the underworld, the price of such a Shadow Warrior wouldn¡¯t be high.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell everything¡­¡±


    The man hadpletely lost the arrogance he had shown before and tentatively asked, ¡°If I tell you everything, will you let me go?¡±


    His eyes were filled with pleading and fear.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate with me now?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s foot was pressed on his leg, and he suddenly applied more pressure!


    Crack!<div>


    As the sound of breaking bones was heard, the man¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he begged incessantly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be quick.¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his foot from the man¡¯s leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s Joel Martin! The one who asked me to kill you is Joel Martin! He gave me five million, said all that mattered was you dead!¡±


    The man wailed in agony.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story with the bomb in the car!¡±


    Hearing the name Joel Martin, Julius Reed felt it was both unexpected and yet made perfect sense.


    Originally, because of Stanius Potter, he had let Joel Martin off once before.


    Now it seemed like being too kind was not always the right choice.


    If it really was Joel Martin¡¯s doing, then it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    It was impossible for Joel Martin to install a bomb under his car without Ovidiu Cook knowing anything about it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this¡­¡±


    It seemed like the man thought Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t believe him and hurriedly exined, ¡°Joel Martin only told me about the ce you would pass through, and that the bridge would copse. If you died, I could pocket the five million for nothing. If by some fluke you survived, and it¡¯s a man¡­¡±<div>


    Here he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Julius Reed said in a heavy voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    The man swallowed, his face pale as he recited, ¡°The man needs to be captured alive, have both legs and feet broken, the woman¡­ ¡®have fun¡¯ with first, then kill.¡±


    ¡°But this wasn¡¯t my idea, it was all his idea!¡±


    ¡°After the deed is done, where do you meet?¡±


    Since he had to bring the person back, there must be a designated ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the broken-down warehouse in the northern part of Gonzalez City, but there are a few of his men there, quite difficult to handle.¡±


    The man dared not hide the slightest detail.


    ¡°Now, call Joel Martin and tell him you¡¯ve done it.¡±


    Julius Reed ordered expressionlessly.


    ¡°Right now¡­¡±


    Painfully, the man looked at his broken leg and his immobile arms, his forehead creased with torment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Julius Reed bent down and searched the man¡¯s chest for the phone, ¡°Which is it?¡±


    ¡°The top one!¡±


    The call quickly connected and was answered right away.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    An anxious voice from Joel Martin came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve injured the man, and I¡¯ve also captured the woman. Are you still at the warehouse? I¡¯ll bring them to you!¡±


    The man stammered out his words.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Joel Martin was somewhat vignt.


    ¡°I¡¯m injured! Broke one leg, but luckily I¡¯m quick with a gun, otherwise I might have gone down the drain! Mister Martin, you¡¯re not being fair! Didn¡¯t you say he wasn¡¯t that strong? I nearly lost my life!¡±


    The man cursed loudly.


    Fooled by his cursing, Joel Martin¡¯s caution dissipatedpletely, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s good you¡¯re okay! Who knew that kid had such a big life, the bomb didn¡¯t kill him. Lucky for me I had a backup n! Bring them here, and I¡¯ll give you another three million!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    Click!


    After saying these words, the man¡¯s neck was twisted and broken by Julius Reed.

 Chapter 300: 299 Encirclement Breaks the Warehouse_1

    Chapter 300: Chapter 299 Encirclement Breaks the Warehouse_1


    ¡°I want you to forget everything you¡¯ve heard and seen today, and also, don¡¯t mention anything to Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the man¡¯s cell phone and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, you should know what to do.¡±


    After speaking, he dialed a number.


    ¡°I¡­ Julius Reed, who exactly are you! Que Radcliffe will be killed sooner orter following you!¡±


    Anna Harris had emerged from the iron cab at some point and was now looking at the scene at the entrance of the warehouse.


    Her face was pale, both from losing too much blood and from witnessing Julius Reed kill a man.


    How could Que Radcliffe ever have a good life beside such a remorseless killer?


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend, you would be dead already.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and looked coldly at Anna Harris, ¡°I can protect my own woman.¡±


    ¡°Hello! Who is it?¡±<div>


    At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    After all, this was the city center. If he left the corpse here, it might make the headlines.


    He was now going to kill Joel Martin. Somebody daring to plot his murder couldn¡¯t be allowed to live in this world.


    Having Aron Jackson handle the scene and incidentally taking Anna Harris to the hospital would be ticking two boxes at once.


    Injuries underwater could lead to infections, the consequences of which were unimaginable.


    ¡°Boss? When did you get back to Gonzalez City? Howe I knew nothing about it?¡±


    Aron Jackson became excited upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s voice, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a run-down warehouse by Danvers Bridge,e here and dispose of a body for me, and also take a woman to the hospital. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Is sister-inw injured? Dominating Tiger, gather the brothers, let¡¯s head to Danvers Bridge now!¡±


    ¡°If it were your sister-inw, would I still be calling you now?¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, ¡°Just get someone on your staff to handle these things, you drive straight to the broken warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Aron Jackson agreed sinctly.


    After hanging up, Julius Reed looked back at the ghastly pale Anna Harris, ¡°Que Radcliffe will not be harmed. If such a day everes, it will only be over my dead body.¡±


    Ignoring Anna Harris¡¯splex gaze, Julius Reed stripped the clothes off the man¡¯s body, put them on, and then quickly disappeared around the factory building.


    ¡°Julius Reed, who exactly are you¡­¡±


    Anna Harris could no longer hold on and slumped to the ground, vacantly staring into the distance.<div>


    Is this the ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ Que Radcliffe spoke of?


    The son-inw?


    More like a demonic killer¡­


    The reason the ce was called the broken warehouse was that here stood a dpidated warehouse.<div>


    In the north part of the new district of Gonzalez City, there was a demolition site, originally called Broken Warehouse Vige.


    After the developers got thend and paid for the relocation, all the vigers left.


    All that was left were broken-down houses.


    At this moment, Joel Martin was sitting in a chair, fantasizing about how to torture Julius Reed.


    ¡°Young Master, how should we deal with this bastardter?¡±


    A young man behind him was smirking maliciously.


    ¡°Heh! Daring to steal my woman and p me in front of so many people. Julius Reed, you never imagined you would have a day like this at the hands of Young Master Martin!¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s face showed a ferocious grin as he clutched the armrests of the chair tightly, ¡°And Anna Harris that bitch! I¡¯ll execute her today! No matter how nice I was to her, she pretended not to see. This time I¡¯ll drug her, let her get loose!¡±


    ¡°Heh heh! Can you share the spoils with us?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! After Young Master¡¯s done, let us have a go too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A woman like that should know what it¡¯s like to be with any man!¡±


    Thinking about what was going to happen next, Joel Martin could only feel a burning excitement: ¡°Once Julius Reed is brought here, make sure you torment him well! Also, doesn¡¯t he have a wife? Have you guys kidnapped her yet?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured! The ones sent are skilled, and I¡¯ve heard his woman is also a female CEO, looking very handsome!¡±<div>


    The young man behind Joel Martin smirked sleazily, ¡°Will the Young Master be enjoying a ¡®dragon and two phoenixes¡¯ter?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Julius Reed, I want you to watch with your own eyes how this young master conquers your woman!¡±


    Joel Martin was extremely excited to hear his employee¡¯s words.


    The one sent to assassinate Julius Reed was a Shadow Warrior, introduced by a master he knew, who had a small reputation in the underworld.


    Every time he thought of this master he knew, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him to the point of bowing downpletely.


    Meanwhile.


    Julius Reed was driving at breakneck speed, rushing towards the broken warehouse.


    Behind him, Aron Jackson, with a dozen ck limousines, was following closely.


    Halfway down the road, Ovidiu Cook¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡¯ve heard that you¡­ You¡¯re alright, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Even from this distance, one could sense Ovidiu Cook¡¯s nervousness, perspiring profusely.


    ¡°Some say you guys are good for nothing.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke only those words before focusing back on driving.<div>


    ¡°I understand! As long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Because of his nervousness, Ovidiu Cook¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°Within an hour, I will give you an immediate response!¡±


    It was known that the department under Bane Cook¡¯smand had top-notch counter-surveince capabilities, monitoring the entire building every day.


    The fact that they were able to find out it was As Leopold who released the video years ago spoke volumes of their abilities!


    Yet it was in such a talent-filled ce that when Ovidiu Cook heard from Aron Jackson that the bridge Julius Reed was crossing had copsed, he copsed to the ground in a panic.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately organized an investigation.


    The convoy raced to the outskirts and drove straight into the broken warehouse.


    ¡°Young Master, the car is here.¡±


    A young man, peering through the window of a brick house, saw a ck limousineing.


    ¡°Where!¡±


    Joel Martin got up excitedly, rubbing his hands together, ¡°Julius Reed, today I¡¯ll show you how I deal with you!¡±


    He picked up an iron rod from the ground and quickly led his employees out of the house.


    ¡°Young Master Martin, long time no see!¡±<div>


    The car door opened slowly, but instead of the blonde Shadow Warrior, it was Julius Reed who stepped out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Joel Martin gripped the iron rod tightly, staring fixedly at the limousine, but did not see the person he had sent out.


    Before he could react, a dozen more ck limousines drove into the courtyard,pletely surrounding the area.


    Men in ck suits stepped down from the cars, each holding a weapon in their hand.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Joel Martin pointed his iron rod at Aron Jackson and the others.


    ¡°Your killers!¡±


    On the road, Aron Jackson had already investigated the matter thoroughly and was fuming with rage.


    Daring to make a move on his boss meant there was only one way out¡ªdeath!


    ¡°Haha! You think you can?¡±


    Facing the encirclement, Joel Martin did not show any trace of fear; instead, heughed uncontrobly, ¡°Mister Leocadia, please make your move!¡±


    After he spoke those words, an old man in a ck Chinese tunic suit stepped forward from behind him.


    ¡°Pendletoni Mountain¡¯s Leocadia Winters, at your service!¡±


    The old man faced the forty or fifty people in front of him, sping his hands lightly in front of him as a greeting.

 Chapter 301: 300 I’m Going to Make a Move_1

    Chapter 301: Chapter 300 I¡¯m Going to Make a Move_1


    The elder¡¯s face was calm, and although he appeared to be over seventy years old, he had the aura of an immortal.


    ¡°Julius Reed, the expert was right. The Shadow Warriors I sent out are likely to fall into your hands. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but thankfully, the expert had Mister Leocadia apany me, or else today would have truly been unfortunate.¡±


    Although Joel Martin was somewhat surprised by Julius Reed¡¯s strength, he quicklyposed himself.


    It was clear that he had great confidence in the strength of the elder who had stepped forward.


    ¡°You guys, go!¡±


    Seeing the elder take the initiative to challenge, Aron Jackson immediately ordered his employees to go forward, each gripping a segment of steel pipe in their hands.


    With their strength, a blow from the steel pipe would leave the old man half-dead if not dead.


    Whoosh!


    The steel pipe, with a whistling wind, was swung towards Mister Leocadia.


    But the elder didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of dodging.<div>


    With a sudden grasp forward, he directly caught the steel pipe in his hands.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re somewhat impetuous,¡± he said.


    Crack!


    With a forceful grip, the elder bent the steel pipe and then mmed it down on his shoulder.


    With just one encounter, the first five men to approach all fell to the ground, emitting pained wails.


    ¡°Excellent! Mister Leocadia is truly a master! Julius Reed, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll escape now!¡±


    Having seen the elder¡¯s skills firsthand, Joel Martin¡¯s face beamed with a smile once again.


    Initially, he wasn¡¯t very confident; the blond man he had found before was strong, but still ended up taking a fall.


    But with the elder dispatching five men in one move, Joel Martin immediately regained his confidence.


    ¡°Damn! That actually took some skill!¡±


    Seeing the first group of employees get taken down, Aron Jackson snatched a weapon from one of them and charged again with his men.


    He had lost so much face in front of Julius Reed that he felt humiliated.


    ¡°Come back, you¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    As Aron Jackson was about to step forward, Julius Reed reached out and stopped him.


    The elder might have been advanced in age, but his explosive power was astonishing!


    Even if Aron Jackson and his men went forward, they would probably end up just like those on the ground.


    Such a loss waspletely unnecessary.


    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t swallow this insult!¡±


    Gazing at the elder across from him, Aron Jackson took a deep breath, clutching the steel pipe tightly.<div>


    Ever since Julius Reed went to Five-river Province, there had been virtually no rivals left in Gonzalez City.


    To have several employees beaten down in session today, one could imagine the rage in Aron Jackson¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and I might just spare you this one time. If you¡¯re toote, you won¡¯t even have the chance to live!¡±


    Joel Martin thought Julius Reed was scared and immediately threatened, full of arrogance.<div>


    In his view, although the opponent had dozens of people, they were no match for the present Mister Leocadia.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hearing Joel Martin¡¯s words, Julius Reed walked over with a smile, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°I dare to kneel, but can you bear it?¡±


    ¡°A joke! Who am I? You¡¯re not just talking about kneeling; even if you were to lick my shoes, I¡¯d dare to ept it!¡±


    Joel Martin pointed at Julius Reed and sneered, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of master? I don¡¯t know what uncle is thinking, sheltering you, but today I will make sure you wish you were dead! You should have known this day woulde when you made me lose face back then!¡±


    Quamaine Potter was injured, and when he returned to Five-river Province, he wanted to perform well in front of his uncle to secure some properties.


    But he never expected that on the very day he got off the ne, he would be humiliated by Julius Reed at the Pearl On The Water, and even after returning home, Stanius Potter fiercely beat up Joel Martin in front of his family!


    The circle in Five-river Province is just that small; it didn¡¯t take half a day for the news to bemon knowledge.


    Many ssmates and friends who don¡¯t usually keep in touch sent messages one after another, iming to be concerned, but in fact, they were all just watching the excitement.


    It was precisely when he was beset with unbearable shame that a wise man found him and gave him this idea.


    Initially, he approached the suggestion with a try-it-and-see attitude, but the elderly man before him now seemed to be an invincible presence.


    ¡°Joel Martin, I gave you a chance to live, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, ncing at the old man, ¡°Step aside, or die.¡±<div>


    Although the old man was strong,pared to himself, he was still far inferior.


    As time passed, Julius Reed¡¯s memories were starting to recover extensively, and his strength grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you know what it means to respect the elderly and love the young?¡±


    The old man¡¯s murky eyes suddenly shone with a bright light, his body emitted crackling noises, and he seemed to look a few years younger.


    ¡°I gave you a chance to leave, which was already a courtesy to the weak. But such an opportunity won¡¯te a second time!¡±


    Julius Reed looked coldly at the old man, his eyes brimming with disdain.


    In terms of age, who could possibly be older than himself?


    To him, these septuagenarians and octogenarians were no different from children.


    ¡°Youthful arrogance!¡±


    The old man¡¯s lips curled into an arc, seemingly not believing that Julius Reed had the capability to fight with him.


    ¡°Mister Leocadia, leave one alive! I want to torture him properly!¡±


    Joel Martin reminded from behind.


    He believed that killing Julius Reed outright would be letting him off too easily.<div>


    ¡°I have fought battles all my life, without a single defeat! If he can¡¯t take the beating and I identally kill him, there¡¯s nothing I can do! I only need one move to make him kneel and beg for mercy!¡±


    The old man abruptly changed from his previously low-key style to bing incredibly dominant.


    ¡°Young man, you make the first move! I don¡¯t want to be known for bullying the young,¡± he said, slowly straightening his Cheongsam, starting from the top row of buttons and leisurely undoing them.


    ¡°You see that? That¡¯s a master for you. Even in a fight, he still retains his elegance! Hisposure is unshaken even as Mount Tai crumbles before him!¡±


    Joel Martin nodded, filled with admiration in his heart.


    With such formidable strength, he truly wished he could recruit the old man.


    ¡°A master indeed! The helper sent to aid you, young master, is so powerful; with him, you¡¯re likely to make your way sideways through Five-river Province!¡±


    An employee immediately offeredpliments.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s congratte the boss in advance for bing the Boss of Five-river Province!¡±


    ¡°Calvin Leocold, there once was a Jettison Smith in the Shanghai Bund, and today we have Joel Martin in Five-river Province! With the assistance of a celestial being, the boss is surely destined to ascend!¡±


    Facing the employee¡¯s ttery, Joel Martin grinned from ear to ear.


    He looked at the old man undoing his buttons, and with a smile on his face, said, ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Warrior who is powerful; when I return, I will take him as my mentor! Then, who in Five-river Province could stop us? The Leopold Family? The Potter Family? Not worth mentioning!¡±


    Just thinking about that enigmatic Shadow Warrior made Joel Martin¡¯s blood surge with excitement.<div>


    It¡¯s a pity that he never managed to see the person¡¯s true face.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m going to make a move now!¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.

 Chapter 302: 301: Feng Shui Treasure Land_1

    Chapter 302: Chapter 301: Feng Shui Treasure Land_1


    ¡°Make your move, this will be thest time you do so in your life. If you don¡¯t want to leave any regrets, please give it your all.¡±


    The elder didn¡¯t even nce at Julius Reed, instead busying himself with straightening his clothes.


    ¡°You old fart!¡±


    Aron Jackson beside him was so filled with hatred that he was gnashing his teeth; the other party¡¯s disdainful demeanor was simply intolerable!


    He was dying to rush up and give the old man a thorough beating, but his brother had told them not to move, so he could only suppress his anger.


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed burst forth from where he stood, pouncing toward the elder like a fierce tiger!


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    The elder still did not deign to look at him, casually reaching out with one hand to block.


    But the next moment, his expression suddenly changed drastically!<div>


    Bang!


    The previouslyposed elder, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying backward for over a dozen meters, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Splutter!


    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, he trembled as he pointed at Julius Reed, his eyes full of fear!


    The next instant, his eyes began to lose focus, and the life faded from him.


    One move.


    Instant kill.


    ¡°Now, who else wants toe forward?¡±


    Julius Reed looked around at Joel Martin and the others, expressionless.


    He achieved the effect he wanted, to strike terror into this group of people so they would reveal what he desired to know.


    As for getting information from the elder?


    Sorry, the weak don¡¯t even have the right to speak.


    Faced with Julius Reed¡¯s challenge, Joel Martin¡¯s subordinates looked at each other, each lowering their heads.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, if no one steps forward, I¡¯ll take it you all want toe at me together!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the group of people, his voice cold as he said, ¡°I can assure you, I¡¯ll make it quick!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Thump!


    Faced with such a threat, the young men couldn¡¯t bear it, and they all knelt to the ground, repeatedly kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, Brother Davenport, this whole thing was entirely orchestrated by Joel Martin, we had no idea! Please, we beg of you to be generous, spare us!¡±<div>


    ¡°Exactly! It was all Joel Martin¡¯s idea! We brothers were also forced into a corner. You see how powerful that elder was¡ªif we didn¡¯t obey, we would have been killed long ago.¡±


    Seeing the dire situation before them, the young people promptly shifted the me onto Joel Martin, trying to kick him while he was down.


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡±


    Seeing his subordinates betray him, Joel Martin trembled with rage as he bellowed, ¡°What were you saying before? Now, when there¡¯s danger, you scatter faster than rabbits!¡±<div>


    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re still young, we haven¡¯t got wives, we don¡¯t want to die, you know!¡±


    These men pressed their heads to the ground, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°Joel Martin, how do you wish to die?¡±


    With a wave of his hand from Julius Reed, Aron Jackson¡¯s men rushed forward, dragging Joel Martin to Julius Reed¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Hmph! I am Stanius Potter¡¯s close nephew, and there are powerful people standing behind me! Julius Reed, I really don¡¯t believe you¡¯d dare kill me!¡±


    Even though he was captured, Joel Martin still bore an air of superiority.


    His pretense of calmness and his bluster were one reason, but more importantly, he had the support of a powerful figure behind him.


    He didn¡¯t know the name of the powerful figure, but he was aware of their great ability, numerous skilled underlings, and their vast influence throughout Five-river Province.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, he¡¯s quite stubborn.¡±


    Julius Reed, pointing at Joel Martin, chuckled lightly, ¡°Pry his mouth open for me, let¡¯s see who this great person really is!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A gleam shed in Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes as he picked up a steel pipe and walked jovially towards Joel Martin.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±<div>


    Now, he was in the suburbs, where his cries for help went unanswered by both heaven and earth.


    If he were to be killed, there wouldn¡¯t even be a ce for his remains to rest.


    ¡°What are you doing? Loosening up your bones for you!¡±


    Aron Jackson weighed the steel pipe in his hand and bellowed, ¡°Hold him up for me!¡±


    At hismand, his underlings immediately restrained Joel Martin.


    ¡°My uncle is Stanius Potter! If you dare touch me¡­ Ah!¡±


    Crack!


    The steel pipe in Aron Jackson¡¯s hands swung full circle and smashed into Joel Martin¡¯s calf, breaking the bone cleanly!


    The blow was so fierce that even the steel pipe was slightly bent out of shape.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll kill you! Julius Reed¡­¡±


    Joel Martin screamed like a ughtered pig, his mouth spraying saliva, his gaze starting to ze over.


    This was the natural reaction to extreme pain; it was extremely difficult for Joel Martin not to have passed out.


    ¡°Last chance, speak or not.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed nced at the trembling Joel Martin, his voice as cold as if it came from hell itself.


    ¡°I¡­ If I tell you, will you let me go¡­¡±


    Joel Martin bit down hard, the effort to even breathe was bing difficult.


    At his calf, fresh blood soaked his trousers red, perpetually dripping onto the concrete ground.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, give him a quick end. It¡¯s also a favor for Stanius Potter, whom I¡¯ve had the pleasure of knowing.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Joel Martin and turned to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed about to walk away, Joel Martin shouted in despair, ¡°Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    No one is not afraid of death.


    Especially a fate worse than death.


    ¡°How was the bomb nted in my car?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and asked coldly.


    This was the question he cared about most.<div>


    If it were someone else today, there was no way they would have left alive!


    What worried him was that if the same thing happened to Que Radcliffe, it would be far too dangerous!


    ¡°This was Divine Skills¡¯ arrangement, I¡¯m not clear on the specifics¡­ I only know the other party is a middle-aged man, with vast Divine Skills, and endless wealth,¡± said Joel Martin, ncing at the old man¡¯s corpse on the ground, his voice raspy. ¡°This old man imed to be from Pendletoni Mountain, reportedly hired by Divine Skills for eighty million toe down from the mountain to deal with you! Moreover, Richard¡¯s acquisition of my uncle¡¯s property was also furthered by Divine Skills¡¯ meddling! And judging by the ent, it seems like he¡¯s a local from Five-river Province. I¡¯ve heard others referring to him as ¡®the steward¡¯?¡±


    He swallowed hard, in utter despair, ¡°After Richard fell from power, Divine Skills came to me, wanting to use me to take you out. Beyond this, I truly know nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°Richard?¡±


    Hearing this name, Julius Reed sniffed the scent of conspiracy.


    But why did this Divine Skills, mentioned by Joel Martin, hide and not show himself?


    And when had he offended someone of this caliber?


    If what Joel Martin said were true, this person was definitely a bigger problem than the Leopold Family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know, can you let me go?¡±


    Joel Martin¡¯s lips were pale, his eyes filled with pleading desperation.


    ¡°Send him on his way. I¡¯m not one for generosity. After you go down, say it was Julius Reed who killed you.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Joel Martin and returned to his car.


    Now, he had to do everything to protect Que Radcliffe from unforeseen dangers.


    ¡°Brother, go in peace!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he brought the steel pipe crashing down!


    ¡°Big bro, what about these people?¡±


    His underlings, looking at the young men kneeling on the ground, asked for instructions.


    ¡°This is a geomantic treasure spot, suited for burying people.¡±


    Aron Jackson tossed away the steel pipe and turned to leave.

 Chapter 303 - 302: Catching the Mole_1

    Chapter 303: Chapter 302: Catching the Mole_1


    Julius Reed had just settled back into the car when his phone received a call from Ovidiu Cook.


    Only a mere ten-plus minutes had passed since thest time he received a call from Ovidiu Cook.


    Clearly, in these ten-plus minutes, Ovidiu Cook, under immense pressure, had reviewed the situation from beginning to end.


    With such a vast Titan Group and over a thousand employees, it was indeed difficult to ascertain the truth.


    Even if the scope was narrowed down, who could be sure that this was definitely an inside job?


    ¡°Mr. Reed, after receiving the message, Bane Cook immediately took our core staff members into custody. After a ten-minute interrogation, it turned out to be my security chief, Winston Pendleton.¡±


    While saying these words, Ovidiu Cook¡¯s voice was clearly trembling. The urrence of such an incident amongst his own staff was something he couldn¡¯t shirk responsibility for.


    And the issue arose in the security department, which made him feel like there was a knife pressed against his back, filling him with a sense of cold dread.


    ¡°Tell Bane Cook to bring him to me, I want to question him personally,¡± Julius Reed said coldly, and did not forget to add a warning, ¡°I want him alive, if he dies, I¡¯ll have your head!¡±


    From Joel Martin¡¯s testimony, Julius Reed felt that this mastermind was no simple adversary.


    Having someone infiltrate Titan Group under Bane Cook¡¯s watch, and someone as important as the security chief, fully demonstrated the behind-the-scenes mastermind¡¯s great power.


    Within Titan Group, the security department was one of the three divisions with the highest sries, with the department head earning millions annually.


    And once one betrays the organization, the consequences are extremely grim.


    To make security chief Winston Pendleton a coborator, the other party must have offered an irresistible deal.


    Moreover, daring to overtly covet Golden Eagle Group¡¯s businesses in Five-river Province was a testament to the adversary¡¯s formidable strength.


    ¡°Boss, where to?¡±


    Aron Jackson walked up to the car window and asked softly.


    ¡°Is your sister-inw safe? You must ensure her absolute safety.¡±


    Thinking of Que Radcliffe, Julius Reed felt somewhat anxious.


    If the other party had such detailed information, they would certainly know about his rtionship with Que Radcliffe. If anything were to happen to her, Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ve already dispatched a substantial number of people to protect her, and I¡¯ve also informed your apprentice Cosmo to ensure herplete safety,¡± Aron Jackson nodded. Upon learning that Julius Reed had been attacked, his first reaction was to send people to protect Que Radcliffe. He was confident in his boss¡¯s skills but knew his sister-inw was his greatest vulnerability.


    No sooner had he finished speaking, Aron Jackson¡¯s phone began to ring.


    ¡°Ben Carmichael, what¡¯s the situation over there?¡±


    Upon seeing the caller ID, Aron Jackson hurriedly answered.


    Ben Carmichael was one of the members he had assigned to protect Que Radcliffe, and was also the overall leader of this operation.


    ¡°Immediately tighten protection, get my sister-inw back to the vi! If anything happens, the boss will kill me first, and before that happens, all of you are dead!¡±


    After saying this, he took a deep breath, bent over, and reported, ¡°Boss, five minutes ago, your sister-inw encountered a sudden attack. Fortunately, your apprentice is very skilled and wiped out the Shadow Warriors in a short amount of time. We lost about a dozen men, but your sister-inw is now safely back in the vi.¡±


    Aron Jackson said fiercely, ¡°Let me find out who it is, and I¡¯ll tear him limb from limb!¡±


    Just as Julius Reed expected, they indeed went after Que Radcliffe.


    Ten minutester.


    A ck SUV came barreling in.


    It stopped behind the broken warehouse, and a man in sunsses got out of the vehicle, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve brought him to you,¡± the man said, as he pulled open the rear door of the SUV and dragged out a man dressed in a security uniform from the back seat.


    Like dragging a dead dog, he hauled the man in front of Julius Reed withrge strides.


    The man¡¯s face was bruised, and there were traces of fresh blood on his body; he had clearly been beaten before.


    ¡°Winston Pendleton?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the man on the ground whose eyes had been covered and whose mouth was stuffed with a towel, and called out to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! The Security Chief of Titan Group, joined the Willson Group five years ago, betrayed the Group three months ago.¡±


    Bane Cook took a deep drag on his cigarette and bent down to yank the towel from Winston Pendleton¡¯s mouth.


    Following that, he also removed the cloth that covered Winston Pendleton¡¯s eyes, and then cruelly pressed the cigarette butt into Winston Pendleton¡¯s eye!


    Sizzle!


    The scorching cigarette butt made direct contact with the eyeball, causing Winston Pendleton to let out a scream like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Bane Cook¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The eyes, being one of the most sensitive parts of the human body, were burnt by the cigarette butt, causing Winston Pendleton to curl up on the ground, rolling around continuously.


    ¡°A bit heavy-handed.¡±


    Aron Jackson swallowed hard; even though he was a ruthless person himself, seeing Bane Cook¡¯s actions still made him shiver.


    When he himself tortured, it was because the other party wouldn¡¯t talk,


    Bane Cook, however, started torturing right off the bat without showing a shred of mercy; his expression was cold and indifferent from beginning to end.


    ¡°A traitor, eh? Should I have invited him for tea instead?¡±


    Bane Cook, smiling, nced at Aron Jackson, grabbed Winston Pendleton by the neck, and shoved him in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°Talk, why did you betray the boss. I can tell you in advance, today you¡¯re destined to die. Whether you talk or not, you¡¯re going to die. But if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡±


    Bane Cook pulled out a small knife from his waistband and gently traced it across Winston Pendleton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just kill me! I won¡¯t reveal a word! Bane Cook, I know your methods, but don¡¯t you look down on me, Winston Pendleton!¡±


    Winston Pendleton, with only one eye left, trembled and spoke.


    If he was doomed to die, why speak?


    This made Aron Jackson feel incredulous once again; who starts off by telling the other person that whether they speak or not, they¡¯re going to die, giving nost glimmer of hope, how to activate the will to live?


    How to get the information?


    ¡°Mr. Bread, we¡¯re all brothers, we¡¯ve worked together for so many years, aren¡¯t you making it difficult for me on purpose?¡±


    Bane Cook sighed and asked in a pleading tone, ¡°Just tell the boss, let meplete my mission, okay?¡±


    With that said, Julius Reed knew Winston Pendleton was in trouble.


    He hade to understand Bane Cook over the many years.


    Capable, ruthless, but with a terrible temper, getting along with no one.


    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m eventually going to die, why should I tell you!¡±


    Winston Pendleton sneered, enduring the extreme pain as he looked towards Julius Reed: ¡°I betrayed the boss, and I deserve to die. If you¡¯re going to kill, then kill, no need for idle talk¡­¡±


    St!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bane Cook¡¯s knife swiftly cut off Winston Pendleton¡¯s ear!


    The bloody ear fell to the ground, and it took two seconds before Winston Pendleton felt the excruciating pain.


    ¡°Bane Cook! Even as a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s screams were heart-wrenching, his facial muscles involuntarily twitching.


    ¡°Be a ghost? Even if you be a ghost, I¡¯d still be able to kill you!¡±


    As he spoke, his de sliced down, chopping off Winston Pendleton¡¯s other ear!

 Chapter 304 - 303: Don’t Be a Hypocrite_1

    Chapter 304: Chapter 303: Don¡¯t Be a Hypocrite_1


    Aron Jackson had weathered many storms, but at this moment even he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Bane Cook, but he had heard of the other man¡¯s name.


    Today, upon meeting him, he realized that this man was even more ruthless than he had imagined.


    As for Julius Reed, he didn¡¯t feel much of anything.


    Traitors generally met with very miserable fates.


    Titan Group spent a huge budget to sustain them every year, and yet they ended up stabbing them in the back, helping outsiders kill their own bread and butter. Such people deserved to die.


    ¡°Going to talk or not?¡±


    Bane Cook, holding Winston Pendleton¡¯s head in one hand, asked emotionlessly.


    In his other hand, a knife was still dripping with fresh blood.


    ¡°Heh! Bane Cook, I¡¯m a man too. Since I took the money, I was prepared to meet death! Come on, don¡¯t fucking make me look down on you!¡±


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s face was pale, his clothes already soaked with blood.


    Having lost both ears, and with an eye gone, there was no point in living.


    Originally, as long as Julius Reed was willing to let him live, he could have revealed some secrets.


    Who would have thought that Bane Cook would be so fierce right from the start, pushing him towards a dead end?


    ¡°Someone, bring the salt!¡±


    Seeing that Winston Pendleton was still being defiant, Bane Cook extended a hand, and from inside his off-road vehicle, a man immediately stepped out, holding a bag of salt.


    ¡°People say that pouring salt on a wound hurts; I want to see if your, Mr. Bread¡¯s, bones are tougher, or if my, Bane Cook¡¯s, knives are blunter!¡±


    Having said that, he sprinkled salt on the open stub of Winston Pendleton¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Winston Pendleton clenched his teeth tightly, cracking sounds emanating as his entire body sweated profusely, shaking like a sieve.


    ¡°Bane Cook, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    He screamed desperately, but it was in vain.


    ¡°Even if you were made of steel and iron, I¡¯d shatter you to pieces today!¡±


    Bane Cook threw the salt aside and took out a bottle of mustard oil from his pocket.


    ¡°Going to talk or not, Mr Bread? Don¡¯t me a brother for not showing you mercy.¡±


    As he spoke, he dripped a few drops onto the wound.


    Thump!


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fainted from the pain.


    ¡°Wake him up!¡±


    Bane Cook walked past the body to another car and pulled out two children from inside.


    Whoosh!


    With a bucket of water poured on him, Winston Pendleton shivered and weakly opened his eyes.


    If it were not for his strong physique, he would have likely been tortured to death by now.


    ¡°Luka, Betty!¡±


    Upon seeing the two children, Winston Pendleton¡¯s body shook, and then he shouted venomously, ¡°Bane Cook, cmities should not involve family! Why did you bring my children here!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I heard your kids went abroadst month; it took quite an effort to get them back from there.¡±


    Bane Cook squatted down to pat the two children¡¯s heads, speaking with a face full of affection, ¡°With such changes at the high level of Titan Group, as the person responsible, I absolutely can¡¯t ignore it! If you prove to be innocent, naturally, I will let the children go. But unfortunately, you are a traitor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suspected me all along?¡±


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s mouth twitched continuously, and he was also somewhat mentally fractured.


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Bane Cook shook his head, ¡°Even if it were Ovidiu Cook trying to move his rtives, I would still bring them back! It¡¯s my responsibility, and I can¡¯t afford any negligence.¡±


    He touched the children¡¯s heads and whispered softly, ¡°Quickly, call daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Two little girls around the age of four looked at Winston Pendleton, calling out.


    This ¡®Daddy¡¯pletely broke through Winston Pendleton¡¯s psychological defense.


    ¡°Children are innocent, I tell you.¡±


    Winston Pendleton closed his eyes, speaking in extreme agony, ¡°Three months ago, a senior came to Five-river Province, handed me fifty million directly, and asked me to do something for them. I wanted to refuse at that time, but they promised me, once it was done, at least ten billion!¡±


    Having said this, he looked at Julius Reed with bitterness, ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and betrayed you, boss. Then, he told me the whole n, how I was to use my job¡¯s convenience to ensure absolute fatal oues, then I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Ten billion? Not a small amount, I would have done the same,¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, the other party really was willing to spend money.


    However, Ovidiu Cook was a real bastard, having the ordeal ur right under his nose without detecting a thing.


    It was Bane Cook who at least managed to control Winston Pendleton¡¯s family.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face very clearly, but he was around forty years old and very rich. The most important point, he¡¯s a local from Five-river Province,¡±


    At this point, Winston Pendleton swallowed his saliva, pleading, ¡°That¡¯s really all I know, please, let the children go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bread, I¡¯m asking you onest time, are you sure you haven¡¯t hidden anything?¡±


    Bane Cook crouched on the ground, staring fixedly at Winston Pendleton.


    ¡°I dare not hide a single thing! I have told you everything, I haven¡¯t lied to you at all!¡±


    Winston Pendleton nodded hastily, ¡°After you kill me, I only ask you to treat my children well. I have done things I shouldn¡¯t have while alive, I have no regrets in death!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Suddenly, Bane Cook cracked a smile, but this smile sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Thwack!


    He suddenly drew his knife and plunged it directly into a child¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s eyes split with fury, trying to struggle and rush over, but he was firmly held down.


    ¡°Mr. Bread, I gave you your chance. Clearly, you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    Bane Cook pushed the child away and walked behind the other little girl, ¡°You tell me the children are innocent? Isn¡¯t the boss¡¯s life innocent? Your sister-inw was also attacked, only your daughter¡¯s life is precious, and theirs are not?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical!¡±


    ¡°I say!¡±


    Winston Pendleton took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, ¡°The person who approached me is Fabio Pendleton, originally nning to leave Five-river Province tonight. But since the boss isn¡¯t dead, I reckon he might leave earlier once he gets the news. He¡¯s at the Titan Group¡¯s Azure Wind Hotel, room 607.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Bane Cook twirling his dagger, slowly approached Winston Pendleton, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know this, it was just spection that you might be hiding something. But I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d actually be right.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Thwack!


    Winston Pendleton¡¯s eyes widened, just as he was about to speak, a knife pierced through his heart.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go catch him.¡±


    After pulling out the knife, Bane Cook wiped the blood off it.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, you go with him, I¡¯m going back to check on your sister-inw. Get back to me with results immediately after the interrogation,¡±


    Julius Reed turned and walked to a sedan, started the engine, ready to head home.


    Que Radcliffe having been attacked, despite nothing serious happening, was still something he couldn¡¯t let go of.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to work with him.¡±


    Aron Jackson walked helplessly in front of Julius Reed, shrugging, ¡°That guy is too ruthless, his employees have no sense of security.¡±


    ¡°Aron Jackson, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±


    Bane Cook was unapologetic, wrapping an arm around Aron Jackson,ughing loudly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s finish the job, then drink a few!¡±


    And his hand smeared blood directly on Aron Jackson¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Fabio Pendleton, ah! I truly feel sad for you!¡±


    Thinking about the torture Fabio Pendleton was going to face, Aron Jackson sighed deeply.

 Chapter 305: 304 Chairman Jiang_1

    Chapter 305: Chapter 304 Chairman Jiang_1


    By the time Julius Reed returned to the mansion, he discovered that the atmosphere in the house was quite strange.


    Que Radcliffe sat on the sofa, silent, while Anna Harrisy on a simple makeshift bed, receiving an IV infusion.


    With Aron Jackson¡¯s current standing, he could have the best doctor in Gonzalez City over with just a word and didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized at all.


    Even injuries like Anna Harris¡¯s could be treated at home.


    It seemed that before Julius Reed had returned, a doctor had already performed surgery on Anna Harris, and she was now receiving an IV for inmmation.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Julius Reed took off his coat and walked to the door to put it in the wardrobe.


    But no one answered his question.


    Que Radcliffe still said nothing, staring straightforwardly at Julius Reed from the sofa; Anna Harris¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ceiling, seemingly as if she also couldn¡¯t hear him.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly peculiar.<div>


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and let out a lightugh.


    ¡°Que! You can stillugh? Didn¡¯t we agree to teach him a lesson when he gets back? If we don¡¯t discipline such a scumbag, he might as well bring women right in front of your faceter!¡±


    Seeing Queugh, Anna Harris spoke with some disappointment, ¡°What should I say about you, Miss Radcliffe? My impression was that you were very assertive, but howe you¡¯re so easy to bully now! No wonder¡ªif I were your husband, with your temperament, I¡¯d need to find seven mistresses!¡±


    As her close friend, Anna Harris became angrier the more she thought about it. She sat up straight but inadvertently pulled her wound due to sudden movement.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The effect of the local anesthetic had just worn off, and the pain emerged along with it.


    ¡°Hey! Anna, be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe hurried over, gently helped Anna Harris sit up, and propped a pile of nkets behind her back so she could lean backfortably.


    ¡°Que, today, in front of me, you have to give him a piece of your mind! Do you not know how much of a womanizer he is in Five-river Province? It¡¯s not enough for him to have women on each arm, he¡¯s got to have two more sitting in hisp!¡±


    Anna Harris clearly hadn¡¯t calmed down, and began to recount Julius Reed¡¯s various misdeeds in an exaggerated tone.


    As she ran out of things to say, she even checked her phone to review her notes before continuing her list of usations.


    Throughout this time, Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed stayed silent, just listening to Anna Harris¡¯s nonstop diatribe.


    Suddenly, Julius Reed turned and went into the kitchen, returning with a fruit knife.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Anna Harris was startled at the sight of the fruit knife.


    She had seen Julius Reed kill someone with his own hands, in a dpidated warehouse by the riverside, less than three hours ago.


    ¡°Que¡­he¡­¡±


    As Julius Reed took step by step towards her, Anna Harris waspletely cowed. She quickly grabbed Que Radcliffe¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with fear.<div>


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You look parched and tongue-tied after all that talking, I¡¯ll peel you an apple.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile, walked over to the fruit te and picked up an apple, peeling it swiftly.


    In a juggling fashion, hepletely peeled the apple in just a few seconds, without even breaking the peel.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve got some skill there.¡±<div>


    Anna Harris took the apple but then blushed, seemingly realizing she had overreacted moments before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think a bribe is going to get you off the hook. Que, I still have plenty of secrets to spill. I¡¯ll see how he behaves in the future; if he stops messing around, I might just turn a blind eye.¡±


    She looked at the apple in her hand, wondering, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at peeling apples, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how else could I live off a rich wife, right?¡±


    Julius Reed joked, and then sat on the sofa,ughing as he looked at the two of them.


    Anna Harris¡¯s injury was rted to him. Evidently, she was just an innocent bystander, which made him feel somewhat guilty.


    Especially upon seeing the ster on the other¡¯s leg, there was a tinge of guilt in their heart. Although Anna Harris usually acted carefree, in moments of crisis, she showed her strength.


    Other girls might have fainted from fear long ago.


    ¡°Psh!¡±


    With a light huff, Anna Harris bit into an apple and turned to start chatting with Que Radcliffe, ¡°How have you beentely? Is your grandfather still as cold to you as before? If you ask me, with your ability and education, why not go somewhere else and stop putting up with the bad treatment at home?¡±


    She sighed with pity, ¡°You¡¯re just so stubborn, always wanting to prove yourself. They all know what you can do, they just can¡¯t stand you.¡±


    Anna Harris knew all too well the wrongs Que Radcliffe had suffered over the years. Aside from Lance Casey and yinka Davenport, Anna Harris was the only one Que Radcliffe could confide in.


    Though the two were an ocean apart, their friendship had remained strong all these years.<div>


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what position our Que Radcliffe holds now in thepany.¡±


    Julius Reed said this with a chuckle.


    Previously, when the Radcliffe Family oppressed Que Radcliffe, Julius wanted to help but found no way to intervene. However, after his memory was awakened, it only took him less than a month to overthrow the power structure and push Que Radcliffe to the chairman¡¯s position.


    Three years, those three years hadn¡¯t been easy for Que Radcliffe at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for Que Radcliffe¡¯s consideration for familial affection towards the family members, Julius would¡¯ve loved nothing more than to kick them all out into the streets.


    Given Julius¡¯s current capabilities, making someone go bankrupt was a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you received a promotion?¡±


    Upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Anna Harris¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°No way, has the old man in your family finally realized your worth and talent? Let me guess, are you the deputy general manager now?¡±


    Anna Harris was well aware of Que Radcliffe¡¯s situation. Otis Radcliffe firmly held the position of general manager, an indisputable fact.


    So, even if Que Radcliffe gained recognition, the highest she could aim for was the deputy general manager.


    But even that seemed impossible to Anna Harris.


    If that were the case, Que Radcliffe would have already told her.


    But considering the detached house that Que Radcliffe now lived in, Anna Harris estimated it must be worth at least ten million. Could it be that Que Radcliffe has truly struck it rich?<div>


    Did the patriarch of the Radcliffe Family have a change of heart?


    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, ¡°How could that be possible? If it was so, would I let you guess it?¡±


    His words made Anna Harris confused again.


    And Que Radcliffe also shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the position of general manager, right? My God, has Otis Radcliffe be the chairman? That¡¯s even less likely! If he were the chairman, he would¡¯ve sacked you long ago, not let you take over the position of general manager!¡±


    After all her guesses were negated, Anna Harris asked with a sense of mystery, ¡°Que Radcliffe, you didn¡¯t get fired, did you?¡±


    If that were true, her dear friend would be truly unlucky.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding, who is Que Radcliffe? My wife, and who am I? A man who lives off his wife.¡±


    Leaning back on the sofa, Julius Reed joked, ¡°With a husband like me who lives off his wife, could she maintain such a life if she wasn¡¯t the chairman?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned red at the side, feeling somewhat shy.


    ¡°My goodness, Que Radcliffe, is it true?¡±<div>


    Anna Harris¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded and softly affirmed.


    ¡°Boss, Aron Jackson is here.¡±


    Just then, knocking sounds came from outside the door.

 Chapter 306: 305: The Mysterious Master_1

    Chapter 306: Chapter 305: The Mysterious Master_1


    ¡°You two chat; I¡¯m going to step out to discuss some matters.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from the sofa, put on his clothes, walked to the door, and turned back to look at Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris, ¡°Do you want to eat in or go out?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go out. You won¡¯t cook anyway, and it would just trouble Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Anna Harris rolled her eyes and craned her neck, as if she was about to ughter him.


    ¡°All right, I will arrange a room in a bit and call a car specifically to take you.¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, he opened the door and walked toward the courtyard.


    At that time, Bane Cook, covered in blood, was squatting in the yard, smoking a cigarette.


    Behind him, Aron Jackson had his hands in his pockets. As soon as he saw Julius Reed approaching, he quickly came over, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve got them.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring them here?¡±


    Julius Reed nced around and saw that, aside from the bodyguards, it was just the two of them.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them here¡ªI found it ominous!¡±


    Aron Jackson sighed and turned his head away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the necessary questions. Aron Jackson insisted on keeping a live one, saying that the boss should interrogate him personally. I was about to bring the guy over, but Aron Jacksonined about the bad vibes again and forced me to park the car at the entrance.¡±


    Bane Cook spit the cigarette butt from his mouth and stood up respectfully to greet Julius Reed, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s true that Winston Pendleton was bribed by Fabio Pendleton, but there¡¯s someone else behind Fabio Pendleton. Based on your previous interrogation of Joel Martin, the person who directed Fabio Pendleton, it might be this ¡¯eminent person¡¯ Joel Martin spoke of.¡±


    As he spoke, he took a cell phone out of his pocket and disyed the number on the screen, ¡°This number¡¯s call location has always been in the Five-river Province. I can almost assert that this ¡¯eminent person¡¯ is someone from the Five-river Province looking to get rid of you.¡±


    ¡°Did you call it?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the number on the phone.


    With current technological means, as long as the other party answers, their location can be pinpointed quickly.


    In the Five-river Province, Julius Reed could capture the person swiftly.


    ¡°The other party is cunning. After the assassination attempt failed, this number has been switched off.¡±


    Bane Cook pocketed the phone and spoke solemnly, ¡°They¡¯re too cunning, Fabio Pendleton is just a middleman, he doesn¡¯t know anything. The only thing he knows is that the other party is a butler, also working for someone else.¡±


    ¡°A butler?¡±


    When he heard these two words, Julius Reed¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Joel Martin had mentioned these words as well. But who could this butler be to wield so much power?


    ¡°Have someone keep a close watch on all the major families in the Five-river Province. As soon as anything is clear, act first, reportter!¡±


    After Julius Reed said this, he walked straight towards the entrance.


    Now Saint Heir of Skyfire was alsoing to trouble him, and the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance had begun to notice that Julius Reed was still alive, starting a frenzied power grab.


    At times like these, he must eliminate all potential threats so he could focus on dealing with his enemies.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t go look at it.¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson hurried over, trying to dissuade him, ¡°It¡¯s a bit gruesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Julius Reed had lived for over a thousand years; what kind of horrific scenes hadn¡¯t he seen?


    But when he opened the trunk, he was still somewhat surprised.<div>


    ¡°Bane Cook, you are Aron Jackson. If it were someone else, they would no longer work with you.¡±


    Julius Reed mmed the trunk closed and pointed at Bane Cook, ¡°No wonder Ovidiu Cook has always been somewhat wary of you. I¡¯m handing you full authority to handle this matter. You must give me a result in the shortest possible time.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Boss, just wait for the news!¡±


    Bane Cook gave a toothy grin, cheerfully got into the car, and drove away from the mansion.


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a ruthless one.¡±


    Bane Cook had left, and Aron Jackson stared at the quickly fading car lights, unable to help but heave a sigh.


    ¡°Not bad, my firm really needs people like him. He¡¯s probably even scared of himself when he gets ruthless.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aron Jackson on the shoulder, ¡°Oh, right. Your sister-inw and her ssmate want to have dinner, arrange it for me. Book a private room. In these extraordinary times, you must ensure their safety!¡±


    No matter what kind of dangerous whirlpool he found himself in, he had no intention of dragging Que Radcliffe and other innocents into it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll assign more staff.¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and quickly disappeared into the courtyard of the foreign house.


    Half an hourter, two sedans drove into the foreign house. One of them let out two nurses who carefully lifted Anna Harris into the vehicle. Anna Harris was tough, bearing such a serious injury, yet acting as if nothing was wrong, her face alight with excitement.


    After getting ready, Que Radcliffe joined Julius Reed in another car and headed towards Ovidiu Cook¡¯s private restaurant, Twilight Mansion.<div>


    After thest incident, the rich businessmen had be more restrained at Twilight Mansion, aware that any carelessness might lead to their ruin.


    Ovidiu Cook¡¯s employees had fallen on their faces here, not to mention these businessmen.


    Knowing Julius Reed was bringing people over, Ovidiu Cook had prepared a private room well in advance and had even intensified the security checks.


    But due to the explosion incident, he didn¡¯t have the face to appear before Julius Reed and merely sent his employees to receive them.


    Julius Reed was indifferent to these gestures; the other party held considerable power, and even if Ovidiu Cook were aware, it was hard to guard against it all.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s make it clear first, you¡¯re paying for this meal, and you can¡¯t use Que Radcliffe¡¯s money.¡±


    The two nurses pushed Anna Harris into Twilight Mansion as she continued to chatter.


    ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this toovish? Julius Reed, the money you spend in Five-river Province, is it all Que Radcliffe¡¯s? I was wondering where you got so much money.¡±


    She leaned in with a threatening tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Que Radcliffe has be a director, you can splurge all you want. Later, I¡¯ll have her cut off your allowance, and you can earn your own living.¡±


    Hearing these words, Julius Reed simply smiled faintly, without any retort.


    Que Radcliffe also kept chuckling softly.


    Everything she had was given by Julius Reed. Strictly speaking, her bing the chairman was only because Julius Reed had bought the stocks and then given them to her.


    If one were to really calcte, all of it belonged to Julius Reed.<div>


    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, ¡°As long as today¡¯s meal can shut you up, I¡¯m willing to spend whatever it takes!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Anna Harris, sitting in the wheelchair, looked around curiously, non-stop scanning the environment,


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in a ce like Gonzalez City, there would be such a luxurious restaurant. Compared to the big-name restaurants abroad, it was not a bit inferior.


    Soon, under the guidance of the restaurant staff, their group arrived at the private room on the second floor.


    Initially, Ovidiu Cook wanted to arrange for them to be seated on the top floor, but Julius Reed declined, not wanting to draw attention.


    With the current situation being so vtile, there were too many people who wanted him dead; it was better to keep a low profile.


    After all, if a fight were to break out, dragging Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris along would only be cumbersome.


    As they just entered the room, a man stood up from a table in the hall.


    ¡°Saint Heir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The person at the same table inquired.


    ¡°I think I just saw my ex-girlfriend entering in a wheelchair.¡±<div>


    The man known as Saint Heir said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°You must be mistaken, not just anyone cane to a ce like this.¡±


    A fat, middle-aged man at the same table raised his ss and shouted, ¡°Cheers!¡±

 Chapter 307: 306: Encounter with an Ex_1

    Chapter 307: Chapter 306: Encounter with an Ex_1


    Inside the private room, Anna Harris was unaware that her ex-boyfriend was in the restaurant outside.


    The two had broken up during college, and four years had passed since then.


    Originally, she had been angry at her boyfriend for cheating on her, and had prepared to go abroad in a huff, sessfully leaving as an exchange student the following year.


    She had thought that time would cool them both down, but as soon as she left, her boyfriend immediately got together with another girl.


    Thankfully, Anna Harris was quite conservative in thinking, and apart from a sincere heart, she hadn¡¯t lost much.


    ¡°This drink today is to wee you back and to dust off the journey. Moreover, it¡¯s to express my guilt.¡±


    Julius Reed picked up his ss, looking at Anna Harris: ¡°I really feel bad about bringing a perfectly healthy person in front of Que Radcliffe and ending up with one less leg.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! But seeing that your conscience has surfaced this once, I¡¯ve decided to ept your apology.¡±


    Though Anna Harris didn¡¯t spare anyone with her words, she still cheerfully raised her ss and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°You can drink this much?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Anna Harris, a woman, to drink so fiercely. He didn¡¯t notice this thest time they dined at Pearl on the Water.


    Then again, a lot had happened that day, probably leaving her with no mood for drinks.


    ¡°Our Anna is really strong when ites to drinking. Back in college, during every ss drinking session, she¡¯d drink all the guys under the table; she had no rival,¡± Que Radcliffeughed as she looked at her best friend, her mood finally easing a bit.


    When she¡¯d first heard about Anna Harris¡¯s injury, her heart had nearly leaped into her throat.


    ¡°Take these next few days to heal well. Que, if you¡¯re not busy, keep herpany at home; otherwise, she¡¯ll probably die of boredom. Leave thepany matters to others; a few days won¡¯t make a difference,¡± Julius Reed advised while pushing the served dishes toward the twodies.


    Anna Harris¡¯s injury would take some time to heal, and she¡¯d definitely be terribly bored at home during this period.


    If Que Radcliffe kept herpany, maybe her mood would improve, which would also benefit her recovery.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Anna Harris shook her head vigorously like a tambourine.


    She knew Que Radcliffe had just be the chairwoman, and many people underneath were not convinced; the Radcliffe Family also saw her as a thorn in their side.


    How could she allow Que Radcliffe to be in danger over her own sake at such a crucial time?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Que Radcliffe pulled her hand. ¡°Thepany has already gotten on the right track, and the partnerships are pretty much settled. The rest can be handled by the people below. Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, it¡¯d be good to catch up.¡±


    As long as Julius Reed was in Gonzalez City, Que Radcliffe felt absolutely safe. If even Ovidiu Cook behaved respectfully around Julius, what kind of storm could Radcliffe Group possibly stir?


    Plus, she could feel thattely, Julius Reed¡¯s enemies were increasing, and staying at home would not only reduce his troubles but also protect Anna Harris.


    Bodyguards divided into two groups are never as safe as when they¡¯re together.


    Perhaps it was the alcohol, but Anna Harris suddenly needed to use the restroom.


    The security at Twilight Mansion was very strict, and outside, Cosmo was patrolling with his team, which is why Julius Reed allowed two nurses to push Anna Harris to the restroom and didn¡¯t follow along with Que Radcliffe.


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant outside, Sheridan Isolde and his brothers, along with their business partners, were drinking and chatting messily.


    ¡°Isolde, if today¡¯s deal goes through, we¡¯re going to make a fortune!¡±<div>


    The middle-aged man raised his ss, his speech somewhat slurred.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Beaumont for giving me thisnd; otherwise, how could I, Sheridan Isolde, ever afford to build such a grand manor in Gonzalez City?¡±


    Sheridan Isolde wasn¡¯t one for many words and simply raised his ss to drink deeply.


    ¡°Heard there¡¯s a big shot in Gonzalez City?¡±<div>


    Around the table, someone asked with a mysterious air.


    ¡°Right here in Twilight Mansion, I heard some big shot got angry not long ago and crippled quite a few people?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ashwin Lake.


    He was not only a local developer but also an employee of the legendary Aron Jackson.


    In Gonzalez City, Ashwin Lake wielded great power. Anyoneing to do business generally had to rely on him.


    Sheridan Isolde, wanting to build a mansion for the wealthy this time, sought out Ashwin Lake and managed to get a piece ofnd in a good location.


    ¡°Hehe! You guys are asking the right person about this!¡±


    Ashwin Lake belched, drunk and leaning on his chair, reeking of alcohol.


    With him saying so, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.


    After all, this was a local big shot thriving in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Brother Beaumont, spill the beans, what exactly happened? I heard several prominent families in Gonzalez City vanished overnight?¡±


    ¡°I heard these people went abroad, but to abandon such huge assets and just disappear? Sounds a bit fake!¡±


    ¡°Brother Beaumont,e on, tell us!¡±<div>


    Hearing the persistent urging of the crowd, a smug look crossed Ashwin Lake¡¯s face, ¡°You know, I do know the person involved. Do you guys know why it happened?¡±


    ¡°Brother Beaumont, stop holding out on us!¡±


    The crowd urged him again.


    Only then did Ashwin Lake leisurely pick up a ss of wine and, making sure no one was around, he murmured, ¡°Today, it¡¯s just us brothers, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t say a word to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Brother Beaumont¡¯s got style!¡±


    ¡°At that time, one of my brothers was on the scene. What kind of ce is Twilight Mansion? Not every rich person cane here, you need status! To be someone reputable in Gonzalez City.¡±


    Ashwin Lake patted his chest, inadvertently showing off his status.


    Everyone knew that the Twilight Mansion in Gonzalez City, created by Boss Cook to unt status.


    The people present today got in all thanks to Ashwin Lake¡¯s membership card, which was obtained through a referral from Dominating Tiger.


    ¡°That day, a few rich second generations from our area came for fun and games. But they messed with a woman they shouldn¡¯t have! Boss Cook was here himself, and he ordered his men to throw these rich kids out and cripple them!¡±


    Reminiscing about the incident, a look of regret crossed Ashwin Lake¡¯s face, ¡°Whoever you offend, it had to be Boss Cook¡¯s rtive!¡±


    ¡°That woman, is she Boss Cook¡¯s girl?¡±


    Someone asked.<div>


    ¡°Not at all! After all, our Boss Cook is the richest man in Gonzalez City, and even those big shots in Five-river Province show a bit of respect to him.¡±


    Ashwin Lake gestured broadly, going on and on, ¡°A bright future, ruined by one¡¯s own doings! If you ask me, in this Gonzalez City, be careful with women, don¡¯t fall head over heels again!¡±


    With him saying this, everyone¡¯s respect for Ovidiu Cook deepened a little more.


    Before, they only knew Ovidiu Cook as a local wealthy businessman, but now it seemed he might be involved with the underworld as well.


    The saying that even a powerful dragon cannot suppress a local snake was something everyone understood.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Ashwin Lake lit a cigarette, took a silent drag, still seeming lost in his recollections.


    ¡°Anna Harris?¡±


    Just then, Sheridan Isolde suddenly saw Anna Harris being pushed in a wheelchair by a nurse.


    ¡°Sheridan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone noticed the change in Sheridan Isolde¡¯s expression, their faces filled with excitement.


    ¡°I just saw my ex-girlfriend from college, entering in a wheelchair.¡±


    Sheridan Isolde pointed in the direction where Anna Harris had disappeared.<div>

 Chapter 308: 307: Tell Your Boss to Meet Me_1

    Chapter 308: Chapter 307: Tell Your Boss to Meet Me_1


    Ever since they parted ways after college, Sheridan Isolde couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Anna Harris. It wasn¡¯t because their rtionship had been particrly good, but rather because of regret.


    Sheridan Isolde came from a well-off family, and he was the yboy of his ss in college. After graduation, he took over the family business, invested and built everywhere, and he had been with countless women.


    But Anna Harris was the only one who had never slept with him.


    Over the years, Sheridan Isolde had been searching for traces of Anna Harris, and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter her here today.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ashwin Lake took a drag of his cigarette and flicked the ash lightly, ¡°Sheridan, your ex-girlfriend¡¯s family is not bad, huh! Toe to Twilight Mansion, she must have a worth of at least a hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde furrowed his brows, ¡°Her family doesn¡¯t have much money. Even after graduating and starting work, it¡¯s impossible for her to have that much.¡±


    He knew Anna Harris quite well when they were together.


    Her parents were civil servants; they had some savings, but it was utterly impossible to speak of a hundred million.<div>


    ¡°Holy shit! Brother Samuel, it¡¯s popr nowadays to keep a mistress. Maybe your ex-girlfriend¡­¡±


    A young man started to speak but suddenly realized something was amiss and quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    Ashwin Lake pped the young man on the head, ¡°But it¡¯s probably true! Not many young people cane here. I¡¯d say eight out of ten are brought in by someone. Sheridan, with Brother Beaumont here today, I will make the decision for you!¡±


    He thumped his chest and stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    This was a non-smoking restaurant, but Ashwin Lake specifically smoked a cigarette to show how he stood out from the crowd.


    For the matter of acquiringnd, he had taken over three million in facilitation fees from Sheridan Isolde, and many of those present were affluent heirs. Ashwin Lake wanted to use this opportunity to demonstrate his capabilities.


    Since Aron Jackson got rich, many businesses in Gonzalez City hade under their control.


    In Gonzalez City, both Ovidiu Cook and Aron Jackson had substantial influence.


    And recently, the increased interaction between Ovidiu Cook and Aron Jackson made these people be more inted with pride.


    No matter who the wealthy magnate was, as long as it was on his turf, they all had to listen to him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll be counting on Brother Beaumont!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde picked up a ss of wine and downed it in one go.


    Not seeing Anna Harris would have been fine, but seeing her now made him feel an itch like ants were crawling over him.


    He also recalled what everyone had said earlier, and a nameless anger started to rise in his heart.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ashwin Lake pressed a button on the table, and a waiter immediately came over respectfully.


    ¡°The woman who just came in, who did shee with?¡±


    Ashwin Lake leaned back in his chair and asked.<div>


    The others at the table, especially Sheridan Isolde, all perked up their ears to listen.


    ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s the privacy of our guests.¡±


    The waiter looked troubled.


    Those who coulde here were all high-profile individuals,pletely out of their league.<div>


    Losing a job was a minor issue, but losing a life would be a real loss.


    ¡°Cough, cough! Buddy, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but don¡¯t worry, no one but me will know about this. And your Boss Cook is also a friend of mine.¡±


    While speaking, Ashwin Lake pulled out ten thousand yuan from his wallet and slipped it into the waiter¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, I know you guys make tens of thousands a month.¡±


    ¡°It was a young man.¡±


    After speaking, the waiter turned and left quickly, afraid that staying longer would lead to more questions.


    ¡°Brother Samuel, we can¡¯t let this slide! Let¡¯s say she¡¯s your ex-girlfriend, others shouldn¡¯t evene into the picture!¡±


    A young man followed up with encouragement.


    ¡°Exactly! Thisdy is a bit too saucy, eh? She hooked up with someone so quickly, and a rich one at that!¡±


    ¡°Shall we go over and take a look?¡±


    After listening to what everyone said and fueled by the alcohol, Sheridan Isolde was also itching to act.


    But this still wasn¡¯t his territory; he raised his head to look at Ashwin Lake, ¡°Brother Beaumont, you tell me what to do!¡±


    Ashwin Lake being a local, his opinion was critically important.<div>


    And from the conversation among everyone, it seemed Ashwin Lake and Ovidiu Cook were somewhat acquainted, which would make handling this much easier.


    But everyone had forgotten the words Ashwin Lake had just said, that not long ago, many people had disappeared from here because of a woman.


    Even Ashwin Lake himself had forgottenpletely.


    ¡°We¡¯re all brothers here! I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter for you! Never mind some pretty boy, even if it were the King of Heaven himself here today, he¡¯d have to give me some face!¡±


    Ashwin Lake pped his chest and staggered to his feet, heading toward the private room.


    Behind him, a group of people immediately followed.


    Whoosh!


    Reaching the door of the private room Anna Harris had just entered, Ashwin Lake kicked it open.


    At that moment, Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe, along with Anna Harris, were all smiles andughter.


    Not wanting to be disturbed, Julius Reed had only left two nurses inside the room, to facilitate Anna¡¯s movement.


    In case she hurt her wound, they could check it immediately.


    But now, as the door was kicked open, Julius Reed¡¯s mood instantly plummeted.


    Why can¡¯t I get some peace wherever I go?<div>


    ¡°Yo! Brother, you¡¯re enjoying quite the charm!¡±


    Ashwin Lake swaggered over with a bottle of alcohol in hand and said drunkenly as he came to the table, ¡°Meeting today must be fate, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    With that, he poured the drink straight into Julius Reed¡¯s cup.


    The rest of the crowd also surged into the private room.


    ¡°Out.¡±


    Julius Reed spat out just one word, without so much as ncing at these people.


    ¡°How are you speaking to Brother Beaumont?¡±


    ¡°You blind pup! This is Ashwin Lake, open your eyes wide and look carefully!¡±


    ¡°Speak more politely!¡±


    The staff members crowded around, clearly intending to intimidate.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s all this! A bunch of hooligans, or bandits!¡±


    Ashwin Lake feigned an attempt to calm the shouting crowds, then turned around with a smiling face, ¡°The staff are rash, brother, please be forgiving! Here, I¡¯ll apologize by drinking this to myself.¡±


    Saying so, he raised his ss drunkenly, looking at Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris, ¡°Two beauties, I wonder if¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Out!¡±


    Ssh!


    Julius Reed sshed the contents of the wine ss directly into Ashwin Lake¡¯s face, dousing him with the liquid.


    The air instantly stilled.


    Ashwin Lake paused, then mmed the wine bottle on the table with a sneer, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Daring to ssh our boss? Apologize!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, fed up with living, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Looking for death!¡±


    The staff members immediately surrounded Julius Reed, ready to start a fight at any provocation.


    ¡°I told you to get out, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head to look at Ashwin Lake, his eyes filled with limitless chill.


    Felt by that gaze, Ashwin Lake shivered, his drunkenness fading significantly.


    But remembering the numerous staff members standing behind him, he quickly regained his courage, ¡°I offer you a drink and you don¡¯t appreciate it. Kid, think of a solution!¡±


    Ashwin Lake nced at his wet clothes and said, ¡°Three million, not too much, right? Not to mention, these two beauties have got to drink with me¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Julius Reed picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it hard on Ashwin Lake¡¯s head.


    Thump!


    Ashwin Lake fell to the ground, seeing stars.


    ¡°Kid, our Brother Beaumont is Dominating Tiger! You¡¯re tired of living, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    Several staff members immediately helped Ashwin Lake up.


    ¡°Call your boss to see me. If he can¡¯t get here in ten minutes, I¡¯ll cripple both of your legs!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.

 Chapter 309 - 308: Meeting Gift_1

    Chapter 309: Chapter 308: Meeting Gift_1


    ¡°First, help the boss up!¡±


    The employees, having seen Julius Reed¡¯s fast, urate, and ruthless action, dared not make any rash moves. A group of them ran behind Ashwin Lake and helped him up from the ground.


    ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡±


    An employee took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the blood off Ashwin Lake¡¯s face.


    Julius Reed¡¯s strike had been so powerful that he shattered the hefty wine bottle.


    Luckily for Ashwin Lake, his physical constitution was robust; anyone else would have suffered a severe concussion and passed out on the spot.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to hit me!¡±


    Ashwin Lake staggered to his feet as the effects of the alcohol nearly dissipated.


    Rubbing his eyes vigorously, he saw only stars and a ck shadow. It took him about half a minute to finally make out Julius Reed¡¯s location.


    ¡°Take him down for me! If anything happens, it¡¯s on me!¡±


    A wave of nausea hit Ashwin Lake, and he turned to vomit against the wall of the private room.


    This was a typical reaction to a concussion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Brother Beaumont said? Go!¡±


    The faces of several employees darkened as they lunged at Julius Reed from different directions.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Anna Harris had just shouted when Julius Reed already moved.


    He caught an employee¡¯s arm with one hand and forcefully twisted it!


    Crack!


    A bone-snapping sound was followed by a heart-wrenching scream in the private room.


    ¡°Anna,e with me!¡±


    Just then, Sheridan Isolde walked in from outside, grabbed Anna Harris¡¯s hand, ¡°He¡¯s messed with the wrong person, you need to leave here with me quickly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Upon seeing Sheridan Isolde, Anna Harris was momentarily stunned, but then she reacted, wrenching her hand free, ¡°Why are you here? Is everything happening now your doing behind the scenes?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a fool.


    It was too much of a coincidence that trouble arrived and Sheridan Isolde appeared right after.


    Clearly, it was a conspiracy.


    ¡°Anna, what are you talking about? I was just passing by and heard noises. When I took a look, I discovered you were here!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde feigned calm, ¡°I guess this is fate. We may have parted ways years ago, but I¡¯ve thought of you every single day since. Perhaps even heaven couldn¡¯t stand it, arranging for us to meet again.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! The biggest regret of my life is having been blind enough to agree to be your girlfriend!¡±


    Anna Harris pushed his hand away and pointed towards the door, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see your face!¡±


    The atmosphere turned awkward in an instant.


    Sheridan Isolde thought he¡¯d covered his tracks perfectly back home, only to discover one of his ex-girlfriends was actually Anna Harris¡¯s high school ssmate.


    That former ssmate, after being dumped, had told Anna Harris every single detail about Sheridan Isolde¡¯s behavior.


    So, to Anna Harris, Sheridan Isolde¡¯s seemingly heartfelt performance was utterly revolting!


    ¡°Brother Samuel, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Noticing something amiss, two young men immediately approached.


    ¡°Ha! Sheridan Isolde, you all are obviously in cahoots!¡±


    Seeing that they knew each other, Anna Harris sneered and turned her head away.


    ¡°Fine! Anna Harris, we will wait and see!¡±


    With his deception exposed, Sheridan Isolde no longer bothered to feign innocence but coldly hummed and pointed at Anna Harris, ¡°Stop acting so pure with me! Tell me, how much for one night with you? Just name your price, and if it¡¯s right, I¡¯ll pay it!¡±


    In his eyes, there wasn¡¯t a woman who didn¡¯t love money; if there was, it simply meant the price wasn¡¯t high enough.


    He had once taken a fancy to a B-list celebrity who acted coy, refusing all advances. In the end, Sheridan Isolde managed to part her legs with ten million, making that seemingly innocent starlet spend the night in his bed.


    As for Anna Harris, if she hadn¡¯t been his ex-girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a second nce.


    The unattainable is always in turmoil.


    ¡°Sir, please show some respect!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was very displeased, standing between Anna Harris and Sheridan Isolde.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about Julius Reed; she knew exactly what kind of strength her husband possessed.


    If the Shadow Warrior armed with a Gatling gun couldn¡¯t beat Julius Reed, what chance did these drunken fools stand?


    As for Sheridan Isolde, Que Radcliffe knew all about him through Anna Harris.


    Two words to describe him: scum.


    She could ignore him on any other day, but now he wanted to bully Anna Harris right in front of her?


    Uneptable!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Sheridan Isolde arched an eyebrow, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, ¡°What, you want toe with me?¡±


    Previously upied with talking to Anna Harris, he hadn¡¯t even noticed such a stunning beauty beside him.


    Que Radcliffe was already beautiful, but under the slightly dim light of the private room, she was even more enchanting.


    Even Sheridan Isolde, who had slept with countless women, found her breathtaking at first sight.


    ¡°Please have some decency!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened, irritation already brewing within her.


    She despised such frivolous men the most in her life.


    ¡°One million,e with me.¡±


    Sheridan Isolde looked at Que Radcliffe with a yful expression.


    p!


    But the response he received was the crisp sound of a p.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter, ¡°Take her away for me!¡±


    Fueled by alcohol, he was bing intoxicated and infatuated.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But at that moment, Ashwin Lake¡¯s employees were already getting beaten up by Julius Reed, sprawled across the floor, searching for their teeth.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Que Radcliffe swung her hand,nding another p!


    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re getting addicted to this!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde felt immediate rage inside him, and he swung back with a p!


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    Ana Harris, sitting in the wheelchair, quickly pulled Que Radcliffe over, but ended up taking the hit herself.


    A clear p mark appeared on her originally delicate and tender face.


    ¡°Daring to dodge!¡±


    Seeing that he had missed Que Radcliffe, Sheridan Isolde rolled up his sleeves, ready to strike again!


    But as he raised his hand halfway, it was seized and held firmly by someone else.


    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t interfere with me!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde, emboldened by alcohol, let out his young master¡¯s temper once again.


    Yet the other person didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me speaking?¡±


    He turned around, facing Julius Reed who was standing behind him, staring emotionlessly.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde snapped impatiently.


    With Ashwin Lake there, everyone had to show some respect.


    However, what he didn¡¯t realize was that at that moment, Ashwin Lake was already leaning against a wall, unsure what to do.


    The staff members sprawled around, no match for Julius Reed.


    With no other choice, Ashwin Lake quietly sent a WeChat message to Dominating Tiger, asking for help.


    ¡°That hand hit people?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Sheridan Isolde coldly, causing a chill to run down his spine.


    ¡°What are you doing! I warn you, this is Twilight Mansion! If you dare make a scene¡­¡±


    Sheridan Isolde hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he was interrupted by Julius Reed, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s all the same. Just leave both hands.¡±


    With that, Julius Reed picked up the steel fork from the table that was used for eating steaks.


    ¡°What do you want to do!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde felt a tightening in his chest, sensing big trouble.


    ¡°Brother Beaumont!¡±


    He shouted the name, and Ashwin Lake hurried over, saying with a hint of threat, ¡°Kid, restrain yourself! My boss, Dominating Tiger, is on his way. Let go of my brother today, and I might be able to plead on your behalfter!¡±


    Lately, Aron Jackson had gained significant influence, and Dominating Tiger¡¯s reputation soared along with it. At least in Gonzalez City, everyone knew who Aaron Martin was when mentioned.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give Dominating Tiger a weing present.¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed acted swiftly, the fork descending straight onto Sheridan Isolde¡¯s wrist.

 Chapter 310: 309 Turmoil in Wujiang_1

    Chapter 310: Chapter 309 Turmoil in Wujiang_1


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Sheridan Isolde shook all over in pain, his body convulsing as he leaned against the table in agony.


    Under the enormous force of Julius Reed, the steel fork ruthlessly pierced through his hand bone, puncturing Sheridan Isolde¡¯s arm straight through.


    Ashwin Lake took a sharp breath in, and the alcoholpletely dissipated from his system.


    What kind of ruthless person was this?


    Luckily, Dominating Tiger was already on his way, or he would have run off long ago.


    Mingling in Gonzalez City for so long, yet it was his first time kicking an iron te.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was dripping with cold sweat, and his face turned deathly pale in an instant.


    He took a few deep breaths, his head trembling non-stop due to the severe pain.<div>


    ¡°This meal has been rather disappointing.¡±


    Julius Reed paid no attention to his threat, instead turning to Anna Harris: ¡°Let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s too noisy here.¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡±


    Anna Harris nodded, casting a bitter look at Sheridan Isolde, and walked towards the door with the help of two young nurses.


    ¡°You all wait¡­¡±


    ng!


    Before Sheridan Isolde could finish his sentence, Julius Reed drove the second steel fork down again, nailing his other hand to the wooden table.


    The intense pain caused Sheridan Isolde¡¯s vision to darken, and he fainted on the spot.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    As he reached the doorway, Ashwin Lake¡¯s facial muscles twitched uncontrobly, and his speech began to slur.


    If he had known that such a ruthless person was sitting inside the private room, he would not have dared toe even if given the courage.


    ¡°Ten minutes, your boss still hasn¡¯t arrived.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch and waved his hand: ¡°Take the twodies out first.¡±


    The nurses immediately pushed the wheelchair, escorting Anna Harris out of the private room, and Que Radcliffe left quickly with a nce.


    ¡°Sir! Please don¡¯t hold this against me.¡±


    Ashwin Lake had never been so cowardly in his life.


    He was not dealing with a human, but a monster!


    None of the full room¡¯s staff who were beaten could stand up.


    ¡°Whose idea was it?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked coldly, hands sped behind his back.


    Even without seeing his face, Ashwin Lake felt an inexplicable pressure.


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    Ashwin Lake pointed at Sheridan Isolde, stammering: ¡°It was all¡­ all this guy¡¯s idea, said his ex-girlfriend was in this room, asked me to help vent his anger¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, then without warningshed out with a kick!


    Crack!


    This kicknded directly on Ashwin Lake¡¯s knee, instantly causing him to sustain aminuted fracture in both legs.


    ¡°Tell Dominating Tiger toe find me.¡±


    After leaving those words behind, Julius Reed walked away from Twilight Mansion with his hands still sped behind his back.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble, will there?¡±


    Anna Harris asked worriedly as she waited at the door.


    Sheridan Isolde¡¯s family was very wealthy, involved in the construction business. As for Ashwin Lake, just by his bearing, it was obvious he was no good.


    If they really got into trouble, it would likely be difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, Anna Harris was unaware of Julius Reed¡¯s background and capabilities, and even Que Radcliffe only partially understood.


    But at least Que Radcliffe was still clear that both Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook treated Julius Reed with utmost respect. To be able to suppress the leaders of both the underworld and the righteous path was enough to illustrate the point.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If there¡¯s trouble, I¡¯ll just run away! To a foreign country!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed joked.


    The cars were already waiting at the entrance, and after the three of them boarded the two vehicles, they headed in the direction of home.


    Because she was taking care of Anna Harris, Que Radcliffe was not in the same car as Julius Reed.


    As soon as they drove out of Twilight Mansion, a call from Red Widow came through.


    ¡°J Carmichael has started talking.¡±


    This first sentence clenched the hand that Julius Reed held his phone with tightly.


    Over the past three years, he had almostpletely forgotten the memories associated with the rebellion; even what he could recall were fragmented and scattered pieces.


    The only useful information was knowing that J Carmichael was involved.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Among those involved in the rebellion were the leaders of Nexus border, Ayden Woody, and of the eastern wing organization, Archibald Sterling. There are too many others involved; I will send you the full listter.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s reliable? Could J Carmichael be indiscriminately using anyone?¡±


    ¡°Please trust me, esteemed Young Master. My, Red Widow¡¯s, interrogation methods are wless! However, there are likely many uncertain parties involved. For example, the two leaders just mentioned; what J Carmichael said pertains to their subordinates. She is unclear on how their superiors think.¡±


    ¡°Keep J Carmichael under tight surveince. I¡¯ll return in a day or two.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed¡¯s expression was grave.


    The guard camp that belonged to the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was responsible for the security of the sacred temple and was deemed the personal guard of the Young Master.


    The entire guard camp was divided into the east, west, south, and north branches. Although their strength was not that formidable, they were indeed the four most valued organizations.


    And now, two branches had been involved in the rebellion. Cold Nelson was unwaveringly loyal, while the people from West Mountain Residence were currently in an uncertain state.


    ¡°After treating you all so well, I never imagined the story of ¡®The Farmer and the Viper¡¯ would actuallye to life around me.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and leaned back in his seat to close his eyes and rest.


    Now his power had greatly increased, and even though he had not returned to his peak, he was still more than capable of handling these enemies.


    The only reason he held back and had not dealt with the internal strife was that he had not been able to ascertain the loyalty of his staff.


    During that rebellion, more than half of the people had participated, and it would not have been possible without the help of someone close to him, leading to his loss of memory and a significant decline in his cultivation.


    But with damaged memory, he could not identify those who were involved in the rebellion, and even if he reorganized the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, it might still end up as loose sand.


    ¡°J Carmichael, what other secrets do you still hold?¡±


    Julius Reed tried to recall, but that segment of memory was like being locked in a cage, always out of reach.


    Each time he was close to touching it, his head would throb with unbearable pain.<div>


    Luckily, not many people knew that he was still alive, and those who did were loyal to him.


    Such was the case with J Carmichael, who only knew because he had released the information; otherwise, she would have remained in the dark.


    Thinking this, Julius Reed suddenly opened his eyes.


    If the people from Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were unaware, then why would Skyfire have targeted him this time?


    Skyfire was a foreign organization,pletely ignorant of his whereabouts.


    What was the purpose of the Saint Heir traveling thousands of miles to Five-river Province?


    If Skyfire was prompting such an important figure to move, the force behind it must be significant.


    With this thought, he dialed Cold Nelson again, the most loyal leader of his guard camp.


    ¡°Young Master, Skyfire has been very active recently. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Saint Heir¡¯s arrival should be within the next day or two. I¡¯ve prepared my men, and as soon as theynd, I¡¯ll capture them all!¡±


    The phone conveyed Cold Nelson¡¯s confident voice.


    As a part of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance guard camp, eliminating an organization was not a problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them yet! Keep a close eye on them, see who they meet and what they¡¯re up to!¡±


    Julius Reed narrowed his eyes. ¡°I was attacked today, and I feel it may be rted to these people. The legendary master who is elusive as a dragon could very well be connected to Skyfire.¡±


    Unless it was a coincidence, there was simply no other exnation for the Saint Heir¡¯s imminent arrival in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Cold Nelson suddenly spoke up. ¡°Recently, it¡¯s not just the Saint Heir; a group of Shadow Warriors has quietly gathered in Five-river Province with an unknown purpose.¡±

 Chapter 311 - 310 Sophia Leocadia’s Phone Call_1

    Chapter 311: Chapter 310 Sophia Leocadia¡¯s Phone Call_1


    ¡°Keep a tight watch on them!¡±


    Upon hearing Cold Nelson¡¯s words, Julius Reed¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The shadow warriors who had previously taken on the assassination mission hade to Gonzalez City inrge numbers, and as a result of that battle, many were directly removed from the ranks of heaven.


    Of those who returned, barely one or two out of ten survived.


    Since then, even as Julius Reed¡¯s bounty was raised time and again, no shadow warrior dared to take on this job.


    Even Deep Cold, thergest empire of shadow warriors, fell into endless silence after losing their leader.


    Furthermore, with the information spread by Cosmo and others, anyone daring toe to Five-river Province at this time was purely seeking death.


    Yet under such circumstances, the fact that shadow warriors were gathering again within the province indicated that someone was definitely trying to hinder this unclear purpose operation from the shadows.


    Paired with the explosion incident and the master mentioned by Joel Martin, and even Fabio Pendleton¡¯s adamant certainty that the mastermind was a local, it was hard not to think there was a connection.


    If suchrge-scale assassination efforts were really aimed at himself, then it would be somewhat troublesome.


    With just Willson Pavilion¡¯s people and Cosmo, it would be very difficult to ensure the safety of Que Radcliffe and others.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Young Master, I¡¯ve relocated most of my trusted people to Five-river Province, covering stations, docks, and even the airport! I¡¯ve recorded every individualing and going from Five-river Province and report back to you,¡± said Cold Nelson with a sonorous and forceful voice, disying the confidence and pride of an old-school shadow warrior.


    ¡°Good, report to me at the first sign of news, and don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Julius Reed¡¯s car slowly followed behind the car carrying Anna Harris, ensuring the safety of the two women.


    The strange behaviors in Five-river Province made him increasingly uneasy.


    It wasn¡¯t the growing number of enemies that caused this unease, but rather the situation where he was in the light and the enemies were hidden in the darkness, which made Julius Reed extremely ufortable.


    Without any further incidents along the way, the car arrived safely at the vi.


    At this moment, Julius Reed¡¯s phone had already lit up with more than a dozen missed calls from Aron Jackson.


    Without thinking, it was evident that this was Aron Jackson calling to apologize after Dominating Tiger had ryed the situation.


    ¡°Boss, Ashwin Lake has already been thrown into the river, and Dominating Tiger is currently kneeling outside the door, what do you suggest¡­?¡±


    ¡°Tell your staff to restrain themselves, if such situations arise again, consider dissolving the group.¡±


    ¡°Understood boss, I¡¯ll be sure to discipline the staff properly!¡± came Aron Jackson¡¯s somewhat frightened voice, before he quickly hung up.


    But as soon as that call ended, another one came through.


    The number¡¯s area of origin was the capital, and it was extremely unfamiliar.


    After considering for a moment, Julius Reed finally answered.


    However, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Julius Reed nced at his phone and was about to hang up when finally there came a voice.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    The owner of the voice was a woman.


    She sounded young and her tone was very gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sophia Leocadia.¡±


    Probably fearing that Julius Reed would hang up, Sophia Leocadia quickly introduced herself.


    ¡°Is this the number Ives Abbott found for you?¡± Julius Reed asked.


    At that day¡¯s event, only Ives Abbott knew his number.


    ¡°Yes¡­ but I don¡¯t have any ill intentions¡­¡± Sophia Leocadia hurried to exin, seemingly afraid that Julius Reed might misunderstand.


    The fact that a well-knowndy of the capital was calling him carefully in the middle of the night and behaving so cautiously was puzzling for Julius Reed.


    The two had no connection.


    If there had to be one interaction to mention, it would be that I pped Fernando Lee hard in the face on Sophia Leocadia¡¯s eighteenth birthday, and smashed that limited-edition sports car worth over a hundred million into pieces.


    By the way, I also shattered the chamber pot I once used.


    Logically, after such an incident at the banquet, Sophia Leocadia should hold a grudge against me.


    A nice party, but it was ruined by me.


    ¡°Calling me sote, what is it?¡±


    Julius Reed still asked patiently, as he could tell that day Sophia Leocadia had been fiercely protecting him, even to the point of breaking with Fernando Lee.


    As for the real reason, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°The Lee Family¡­ I only heard that the Lee Family from the capital might send someone after you. And they started actingst night, I found out by eavesdropping on a phone call at home.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia said in a very soft voice, ¡°After Fernando came back, he was mentally disturbed, shouting that there were ghosts every time he saw someone. The Lee family called in many doctors, but none could cure him, and finally, after finding out about the conflict at my birthday party, they decided to send someone to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Julius Reed said softly.


    The two of them were neither rtives nor close friends, so the fact that she would tell him such secretive information was already astonishing to him.


    ¡°Can I ask, why did you tell me such important information?¡±


    This question had been bothering Julius Reed for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what Sophia Leocadia¡¯s purpose was for doing this.


    He had not revealed his identity, and the Leocadia Family couldn¡¯t possibly know his true identity, so what was the point of Sophia Leocadia doing this?


    Especially at the risk of offending the Lee Family.


    ¡°Perhaps I felt like we were acquaintances.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia sighed, her spirits somewhat low, ¡°The people sent by the Lee Family are all skilled, you must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Julius Reed answered calmly.


    After hanging up the phone, in a vi in the capital, Sophia Leocadia leaned in the corner of her room, clutching her phone tightly in her hands.


    ¡°Have you really forgotten me?¡±


    The morning sunlight in Gonzalez City was unusually splendid, and Julius Reed woke up to a delicious smell.


    It turned out to be Que Radcliffe getting up early to cook, while Anna Harris had not yet gotten out of bed.


    Ever since Anna Harris arrived, she had been living with Que Radcliffe, making Julius Reed, the host, end up living alone in a room.


    Julius Reed had intended to warm up his rtionship with Que Radcliffe, but it waspletely disrupted by this Anna Harris.


    ¡°Today I want to visit thepany; several wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province have alle to explore investment opportunities.¡±


    Que Radcliffe wore an apron, busy making porridge in the kitchen.


    ¡°You know, it hasn¡¯t been easy for the Radcliffe Group to get where it is today. I know you¡¯ve been helping a lot behind the scenes, but I still have to do what I should.¡±


    She knew these businessmen were willing to invest probably because they wanted to give Julius Reed face.


    At that Willson Group banquet, she, as the wife, saw firsthand her husband¡¯smanding presence.


    Even the chairman of the Golden Eagle Group had to speak with utmost respect.


    ¡°Alright, do what you have to do, and if anyone gives you trouble, just tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of them!¡±


    Julius Reed yawned and then turned to go to the bathroom to freshen up.


    The news from Sophia Leocadia yesterday was significant, prompting Julius Reed to shift his spections about that ¡®expert¡¯ to the capital.


    Fernando Lee, having witnessed decapitated heads everywhere, it¡¯s no wonder he went mad.


    But did the Lee Family really have that much influence?


    ¡°The old man will be there too, and even people from my mother¡¯s side are going to attend.¡±


    Que Radcliffe suddenly spoke up, ¡°I want my husband to go too.¡±

 Chapter 312 - 311: Reunion with Grandparent and Grandchild_1

    Chapter 312: Chapter 311: Reunion with Grandparent and Grandchild_1


    Julius Reed, who was brushing his teeth, froze.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Three secondster, he nodded his head.


    In his memory, it seemed that Que Radcliffe had never called him so intimately before.


    ¡°But we¡¯re divorced, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a mix ofughter and tears.


    Even though it was a fake divorce, meant to deceive Knox Ridge and his spouse,


    they had announced it to the public a long time ago.


    What identity should he use to appear?


    ¡°Then, as an ex-husband.¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave him a nce, really unromantic.


    ¡°Right, Grandfather and Otis invested in apany during this period and became major shareholders. They will also participate in the Radcliffe Group meeting today, and as former chairmen.¡±


    She carried a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge over, looking a bit worried as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve always found this strange. How could the two of them rise again in such a short time? And on such arge scale, moreover, the partner is arge group from Five-river Province.¡±


    ¡°Which group?¡±


    Julius Reed sat at the dining table, waiting for his wife to serve all the dishes.


    ¡°Beineng Electronics. Apany in Five-river Province that¡¯s great at making electronicponents. Their technology and capabilities have already surpassed Radcliffe Group by at least five times. That¡¯s the present Radcliffe Group, butpared to the past, the difference is a hundredfold.¡±


    Que Radcliffe went to the doorway of the room, woke up Anna Harris, then sat at the table and spoke to Julius Reed.


    The matter arose after Zade Radcliffe attended the Willson Group¡¯s banquet, and the next day, Zade Radcliffe and Wellington became shareholders of Beineng Electronics.


    ¡°Beineng Electronics? Then I know.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    Beineng Electronics is a subsidiary of Moonlight Group, and the real big boss behind it is Octavius.


    Possibly at the Willson Group banquet, Octavius got to know that Zade Radcliffe was his wife¡¯s grandfather. He probably had his employees secretly facilitate their entry into thepany and gave them arge share of the profits.


    Of course, this money is just a drop in the bucket for Moonlight Group.


    Anyway, the Radcliffe grandfather and grandson bothe from electronic technology backgrounds, one a former chairman and the other a former general manager. They might as well do a favor and consider it paying a high price for hiring two technical staff members.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed, who seemed to be very familiar with Beineng Electronics.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner with their boss, and I know him.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    ¡°Bragging! You know everyone!¡±


    Anna Harris stretched and yawned as she slowly made her way out of the room.


    ¡°Every person our Que mentions, you happen to know. Why don¡¯t you just im that you are acquainted with every notable person in Five-river Province! Look at you, so capable!¡±


    She limped over, and it seemed her leg wound from the gunshot was no longer a major issue.


    In fact, in yesterday¡¯s meal at Twilight Mansion, Julius Reed had mixed all the best medicinal ingredients in it.


    Thousands of years of life had given him solutions for all sorts of diseases.


    As long as the raw materials were sufficient, minor injuries like Anna Harris¡¯s could essentially heal in three days.


    The fact that she could limp around on the floor now was evidence enough.


    ¡°Anna, your leg?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was also very surprised.


    There¡¯s an old saying that injuries to muscles and bones take a hundred days to heal, but it had only been one night, and Anna Harris was already able to walk without a wheelchair or crutches.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Anna Harris also realized that she could actually walk, a thought that was beyond belief.


    ¡°Que, I¡¯m going to thepany with you today.¡±


    Anna Harris had actually been awake for a while, but was toozy to move until then.


    Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed¡¯s conversation, she heard every single word.


    How could she not visit her best friend who had now be the chairperson and share in the joy?


    ¡°Your leg¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat worried, as Anna Harris¡¯s recovery was surprisingly fast.


    She wanted to call the doctor to give Anna Harris a thorough examination, hoping for a swift recovery.


    ¡°My leg is fine, Que, I might have juste back from abroad, why don¡¯t you take me out to get yelled at!¡±


    Anna Harris started to act coquettishly.


    She had known before that the Radcliffe Group was big, and had thought Que Radcliffe belonged to that typical rich second generation.


    But as they became closer, she discovered that the Radcliffe Family, due to gender reasons, had always suppressed Que Radcliffe.


    Even though Que Radcliffe had always been very capable, Old Master Radcliffe clearly did not want to hand over his empire to his granddaughter, instead favoring outsiders.


    So when Que Radcliffe joined the Radcliffe Group, not only did she earn less than in otherpanies, but her status was also very low.


    All of this stemmed from the suppression by Otis Radcliffe, Wellington Radcliffe, and others.


    Even regarding this issue, Old Master Radcliffe turned a blind eye.


    ¡°Since Anna Harris has already put it this way, give her the face and take her to have a look around,¡±


    Julius Reed said as he buried his head in eating, speaking while he ate.


    That actually had its advantages, saving the need to leave people behind to protect Anna Harris.


    Yesterday, Cold Nelson sent a messagete at night; the people sent by the Lee Family had been taken out by him as soon as they got off the ne, their bodies disposed of without leaving a trace.


    This batch of eight men, all skilled fighters, hadn¡¯t even figured out what was happening before they disappeared from this world silently.


    The most troublesome opponent right now was the mastermind who kept making moves behind the scenes.


    Such fragile resistance led Julius Reed to temporarily remove the Lee Family from the list of suspects.


    ¡°You finally say something human!¡±


    Anna Harris looked at Julius Reed with a slightly triumphant gaze, ¡°After we¡¯re done,e with me to my brother¡¯s shop for a look, he¡¯s recently opened a hotpot restaurant, and the business is doing quite well. I guarantee you¡¯ll like the taste once you go.¡±


    ¡°Right, Julius Reed, you¡¯re paying. Treat me and Que Radcliffe to hotpot,¡±


    A sly, triumphant smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°To your brother¡¯s ce, and I still have to pay?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head; what a petty ghost.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s house, not mine,¡±


    Anna Harris huffed and buried her head in her food.


    After breakfast, the three of them got into the same car and headed towards the Radcliffe Group building.


    Cosmo took the people from Willson Pavilion and followed closely behind, with Aron Jackson¡¯s employees controlling the whole situation up front to ensure safety.


    On the way, Que Radcliffe checked Anna Harris¡¯s leg, only to be shocked to find that the gunshot wounds had really mostly healed.


    This was simply a medical miracle.


    When the motorcade arrived at the entrance of the Radcliffe Group, they found that the entrance was already packed with people.


    Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe, dressed smartly, stood at the entrance of the building, mingling with the Radcliffe n members.


    Many people wore smiles, still treating Zade Radcliffe as if he were the chairperson.


    Next to them stood a fat man, who looked to be the CEO of North Power Electronics.


    Zade Radcliffe was introducing the inner members of the family and some employees loyal to him to the fat man.


    He had clearly taken himself to be the chairman of the Radcliffe Group.


    This was also the issue that Que Radcliffe most needed to solve.


    Even though she had reced many managers, most of thepany¡¯s people did not willingly ept her as the chairperson, still regarding Zade Radcliffe as the helmsman of the enterprise.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    Que Radcliffe pushed the car door open and walked towards the building entrance.


    ¡°Yo, President Radcliffe!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe saw Que Radcliffe and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 313 - 312 Uncooperative Security Guard_1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 312 Uncooperative Security Guard_1


    Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe had already been utterly defeated, like stray dogs kicked out of the Radcliffe Group.


    But who would have known fortune favors the bold? Just when the grandfather and grandson were at their lowest, Zade Radcliffe had an idea and actually attended the Willson Group¡¯s dinner party, meeting a group of wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province.


    That very night, the boss of Brogan Electronics Company, Ham Calliope, called with an enthusiastic greeting before inly stating that hispany wascking talents like Zade Radcliffe, offered him a substantial sry, and directlynded him the position of General Manager.


    Otis naturally became the person in charge of the production line.


    Even the owner of Moonlight Group, Miguel Abbott, and the Chairman of Golden Eagle Group bought shares in Brogan Electronics and started coborations with the Radcliffe Group.


    Zade and his grandson Otis realized that their chance to turn things around hade.


    This time, they were determined to trample Que Radcliffe underfoot and avenge their past disgrace.


    Today, the grandfather and grandson had specifically gathered family members and local business magnates of Five-river Province to wee the visit of two leading figures from the province.


    When Otis saw Que Radcliffe, he couldn¡¯t help but proudly unt his new status.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I really should thank you. Otherwise, I would have only been able to sit as a Chairman in the Radcliffe Group, with probably not much room for growth in the future,¡±


    Otis Radcliffe snapped his fingers, saying arrogantly, ¡°A small ce like this, how could it contain me, the Crossing the River Dragon!¡±


    He heaved a sigh, ¡°Heaven truly sees the truth. Isn¡¯t it said that a loss may turn out to be a gain? I am now the person in charge of Brogan Electronics¡¯ production line, pulling in millions a month. Oh right, do you know why those two distinguished guests came today? For our old man!¡±


    Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, as if by prior arrangement, had both called the night before.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, they proposed to visit the Radcliffe Group today to promote a cooperation significant enough to shake Gonzalez City.


    And hearing this news, Ham Calliope, the boss of Brogan Electronics, even personally escorted Zade and Otis Radcliffe back to Gonzalez City.


    It was indeed a triumphant return.


    ¡°You¡¯re Otis, correct?¡±


    Before Que Radcliffe could speak, Anna Harris approached and gave him a once-over, ¡°Logically speaking, Que is your sister. Do you speak to your own sister like that?¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe, seeing a woman suddenly appear, waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Security, get rid of these bystanders! Mr. Abbott and Boss Potter areing to inspect the Group personally. This visit is crucial for the lifeblood of the Group. Any slip-up, and you all won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Young master!¡±


    These people were loyal to Zade Radcliffe, and even though Que Radcliffe was almost secure in the Chairman¡¯s position, they still didn¡¯t respect her.


    Now that the Radcliffe family¡¯s grandfather and grandson had triumphantly returned, naturally, it gave hope to these old employees of the Radcliffe Family.


    They carried out the orders without any discounts.


    ¡°Lady, please leave!¡±


    Two expressionless security guards walked over with stern faces.


    ¡°What are you doing! I am the Chairman, and thisdy is my friend. Step aside,¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned slightly and went straight to Anna Harris, rebuking harshly.


    ¡°Are you rebelling? Stop ying dumb, can¡¯t you hear the Chairman?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport, the Chief Financial Officer, noticed something amiss and immediately ran over as well.


    Being a direct subordinate of Que Radcliffe, she also held significant clout within thepany.


    The two security guards exchanged nces as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing, still staring straight at Anna Harris.


    ¡°You two are now officially fired. Take your contracts and head to the HR department to process the relevant affairs immediately,¡±


    Dempsey Davenport, growing angrier the more she thought about it, found the two of them to be as stubborn as wood.


    Inside the Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe had given Dempsey Davenport the authority to hire and fire, effectively making her the acting Chairman when Que was not around.


    After all, most of the shares were in Que Radcliffe¡¯s hands, so the board was nothing more than a formality.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to point fingers at our Group¡¯s people?¡±


    Seeing Dempsey Davenport stepping forward, Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°I am the Chief Financial Officer and the Chairman¡¯s assistant of the Radcliffe Group. May I ask, Mr. Otis Radcliffe, what exactly are you in the Radcliffe Group?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport was naturally quick-witted, and when faced with Otis Radcliffe¡¯s provocation, she naturally wanted to retaliate.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Even though he had risen to prominence and didn¡¯t need to exert much effort to acquire Radcliffe Group, at the end of the day, he was still someone who had been kicked out of the Radcliffe Family.


    Within Radcliffe Group, his name had long been removed.


    Moreover, the amount of money he embezzled and took as bribes during his tenure had all been made public by Dempsey Davenport to warn the members of the Radcliffe Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for Que Radcliffe intervening, just based on those amounts, Otis Radcliffe would have had enough to be locked up for good.


    So, Otis Radcliffe had harbored resentment toward Dempsey Davenport for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t say anything?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport smiled triumphantly and looked at the two bodyguards in front of her, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to work with him, then get out of thispany! Let me remind you, as long as you¡¯re getting paid by Radcliffe Group, do your damn job!¡±


    ¡°You damn woman! Who do you think you are, acting all high and mighty!¡±


    p!


    Otis Radcliffe walked over and without warning, pped her across the face.


    He had been holding back for a long time, previously unable to vent his anger, and now that he had returned in glory, he naturally wanted to show Dempsey Davenport some color.


    It was less a p on Dempsey Davenport herself, and more a direct affront to Que Radcliffe¡¯s dignity.


    ¡°Otis, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Seeing Dempsey Davenport pped, Que Radcliffe immediately went over and shouted at the doorkeeper, ¡°Catch this man and call the police right now!¡±


    She hadpletely lost all hope in her own brother.


    Or perhaps, he had never really considered her as his sister.


    But as she spoke, the guards stood still like statues, not moving an inch.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, her face filled with embarrassment.


    ¡°Otis, you dare to hit me?¡±


    Seeing that Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯tmand the guards either, Dempsey Davenport went straight over and scratched Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    While scratching, she cursed, ¡°You heartless bastard, how dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°Crazy bitch!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe hadn¡¯t been on guard and his face was immediately scratched by Dempsey Davenport¡¯s sharp nails.


    ¡°Grab her!¡±


    He dodged while giving orders to the security guards.


    In truth, they didn¡¯t need hismands, as the guards had already started to approach after Dempsey Davenport made her move.


    Dempsey Davenport¡¯s frail body was no match for a group of big men; she was captured in an instant like a small chicken.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was thoroughly enraged.


    To be bullied by outsiders at the entrance of her ownpany, and to have the security guards ignore her, the CEO, and instead assist Otis Radcliffe and his aplices in their misdeeds was uneptable.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe took a tissue from his pocket and wiped the blood off his face, ¡°You damn woman, today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! Let you understand what happens when you offend the young master!¡±


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and walked step by step towards Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At that moment, Julius Reed, who had been behind the group, suddenly stepped forward.

 Chapter 314 - 313 Want to Fight, Then Fight_1

    Chapter 314: Chapter 313 Want to Fight, Then Fight_1


    Upon hearing the voice, Otis Radcliffe looked up and saw Julius Reeding face to face.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    This man, who woke him up from his dreams countless times, was unforgettable to Otis Radcliffe for life.


    Initially, his legs had been broken by Julius Reed, and it had cost Zade Radcliffe a lot of money to save him.


    But now, Otis Radcliffe was no longer the same person, standing behind a huge financial group with arge share of Beineng Electronics in his hands.


    Facing Julius Reed, he was no longer as timid as he used to be.


    On the contrary, he wanted revenge!


    It was one of the reasons for his return to the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Who do I think it is! It¡¯s none other than the son-inw of our Radcliffe Family, Julius Reed, Mr. Reed!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe said with a sneering tone.


    As if he had forgotten that not long ago, he was beaten up by Julius Reed and fled out of this building like a stray dog.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at remembering the good, but not the bad.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Otis Radcliffe with a smile and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to teach you some manners, call me your brother-inw.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Anna Harris looked over with a strange expression in her eyes.


    What was the time for this? When he didn¡¯t even care about his own sister Que Radcliffe, would he bother about a brother-inw?


    And he was the one who had stepped forward.


    ¡°Haha! Are you joking?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was momentarily stunned before bursting intoughter: ¡°Julius Reed, you should really take a look at yourself before you ssh around, you think you deserve to be called a brother-inw? Let me tell you the truth, today, not only will I not call you brother-inw, but I will also take good care of you!¡±


    He pointed to his legs, his eyes revealing a hint of resentment: ¡°You remember the time you broke my legs, right? I¡¯ve always kept that in mind.¡±


    The piercing pain was unforgettable to Otis Radcliffe to this day.


    It was the first time in his life that anyone had beaten him so badly.


    ¡°You still remember that, I thought you were good at remembering the good but not the bad.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and pointed at Dempsey Davenport: ¡°With women, shouldn¡¯t you be a little less petty?¡±


    Inside the Radcliffe Group, there weren¡¯t many who were loyal to Que Radcliffe, and Dempsey Davenport was one of them.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe snorted coldly, once again reverting to his previous disdain.


    During his time at Beineng Electronics, he realized just how big the gap was between the twopanies.


    The Radcliffe Group was considered a top tech consortium in Gonzalez City, butpared to Beineng Electronics, it was technologically a decade behind.


    The trip to Five-river Province not only paved a bright future for Otis Radcliffe but also broadened his perspective and made him even more disdainful of the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°I am the ex-husband of Que Radcliffe, and my ex-wife is the chairwoman of this corporation.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the floor tiles beneath his feet, grinning as he spoke: ¡°Strictly speaking, even after our divorce, I still own half the shares in this ce. So now, you¡¯re talking to one of the owners of this corporation, better watch your tone!¡±


    Since he had already announced the news of their divorce to Knox Ridge and others, presumably the Radcliffe Family should know it all by now.


    If you are going to pretend, you have to do it thoroughly, wherever you go.


    ¡°Ex-husband?¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was initially stunned, then burst outughing: ¡°You, this worthless loser, finally got dumped? That¡¯s unexpected. Back when you were so dedicated to making Que Radcliffe the chairwoman, and now, you¡¯re only making a wedding dress for someone else. I¡¯m curious, how does it feel?¡±


    Previously, everyone in the Radcliffe Family was looking forward to Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed getting a divorce, so the family couldpletely rid themselves of the shame.


    But Otis Radcliffe did not wish for that to happen.


    Only as long as Julius Reed kept bothering Que Radcliffe did he feelfortable.


    Now that this eyesore of a brother-inw and Que Radcliffe were divorced, he somewhat couldn¡¯t feel happy about it.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Que Radcliffe¡¯s only weak point has also disappeared?


    ¡°How does it taste? Not too good, because you haven¡¯t called me ¡®brother-inw¡¯ enough yet!¡±


    Julius Reed still had a smile on his face, showing no signs of anger.


    It seemed that this grandfather and grandson had no idea what was happening back home in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Bah! Trash like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡®brother-inw¡¯ by me!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed with disdain and said impatiently, ¡°Wait until I deal with this woman, then I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡±


    Now, without Que Radcliffe as his umbre, it was no challenge for Otis Radcliffe to take care of Julius Reed.


    He straightened his clothes and gently wiped the scars on his face, walking up to Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Kneel down, and perhaps I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, for the injuries on your face, I could bankrupt your family!¡±


    Shameless thing! Stop showing off here!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport red at the security guards beside her and cursed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but treacherous mercenaries! Taking Que Radcliffe¡¯s money but serving Otis Radcliffe, even a dog would be more loyal than you!¡±


    She was extremely disappointed in these people.


    Stupid woman, you still don¡¯t repent! Today, right in front of my sister, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!


    Otis Radcliffe looked at Que Radcliffe triumphantly, rolling up his sleeves, ready to p Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t anyone going to deal with the troublemaker here?¡±


    With just a casual remark from Julius Reed, several ck-d security guards swarmed from behind, dressed identically to those surrounding Dempsey Davenport, wearing the uniform issued by the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Who are you people!¡±


    The security team leader, upon seeing these men rush forward, suddenly felt a premonition that things weren¡¯t going to end well.


    Bang! Bang!


    The men didn¡¯t speak a word, just pulled out their batons and started savagely beating the security guards around Dempsey Davenport!


    After a mere dozen seconds, the guards who had obeyed Otis Radcliffe were lying on the ground, writhing in pain and howling.


    The fighting power of the two groups was not on the same level; they couldn¡¯t evenst five seconds.


    ¡°Have you¡­ have you all rebelled!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was also startled by this sudden turn of events, reflexively stepping back.


    But before he could get away, two pairs of hands suddenly appeared behind him, dragging him right in front of Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Fear shed again in Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I warn you, after today, I will be the chairman of Radcliffe Group, and the Radcliffe Group will be acquired by North Energy Electronics and be a part of it!¡±


    He looked at the security guards on either side and spoke with a hint of threat, ¡°If you dare disrespect me, consider the consequences carefully! On the other hand, if you listen to me now, when North Energy Electronics acquires the Radcliffe Group, you will get even more money!¡±


    In the face of interest, he believed no one would oppose money.


    Yet these security guards stood still like robots,pletely unmoved, with not a ripple on their faces.


    ¡°Otis Radcliffe, not learning from past punishment really isn¡¯t a good thing!¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to Dempsey Davenport and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture, ¡°Do as you please, hit if you want to. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°These people¡­¡±


    Dempsey Davenport was at a loss for a moment, the turnaround was too abrupt.


    She looked towards Que Radcliffe, who also spread her hands to indicate she knew nothing.


    ¡°Otis Radcliffe you bastard, you dare hit a woman like me!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport steeled her heart, decided to hit first and thinkter, not considering the consequences.


    Thud!

 Chapter 315: 314 Knox Ridge Falls Ill_1

    Chapter 315: Chapter 314 Knox Ridge Falls Ill_1


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe struggled to break free, but the security guard¡¯srge hand gripped him like a vice.


    ¡°Crazy woman, stop it!¡±


    He tried desperately to dodge, but Dempsey Davenport was no pushover. The high heel in her hand came crashing down like mad, instantly leaving Otis¡¯s head bloody and battered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Themotion was too loud and had clearly rmed Zade Radcliffe and the people of the Radcliffe n at the entrance.


    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to do this! Release the young master at once!¡±


    Seeing Otis¡¯s face covered in blood after being hit by Dempsey Davenport, Zade Radcliffe was shocked and appalled.


    This time they hade in high spirits, purely to show Que Radcliffe a lesson.


    Before setting out, Zade had already contacted members of the Radcliffe n, who then passed the message to the employees below.<div>


    It was for this reason that the security guard had been listening only to Otis earlier.


    Now that his own grandson had been beaten like this, how could Zade Radcliffe let the matter rest!


    He was now the General Manager of Northern Power Electronics, and one purpose of this trip was to acquire the Radcliffe Group, as well as to finalize cooperation with Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter.


    Once this deal was sessful, not only would his worth surpass his previous fortunes, but he would also elevate the Radcliffe Family to the top-tier elite.


    ¡°Your grandson was disobedient, and someone¡¯s giving him the discipline you couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Julius Reed said in a slow drawl.


    ¡°A bunch of bastards!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe rushed forward, took the high heel from Dempsey Davenport, and mmed it fiercely on the ground: ¡°Who gave you the nerve to be so cruel to my grandson!¡±


    The high heel was sharp, and fueled by her thirst for vengeance, Dempsey Davenport had opened several gashes in Otis¡¯s head, with blood now streaming down his forehead.


    ¡°Grandson, are you alright?¡±


    He hurriedly pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and frantically wiped the blood from Otis¡¯s face.


    ¡°You pack of dogs, daring to abet tyranny!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe raised his hand to strike the security guard¡¯s face, but before the p couldnd, his hand was firmly grasped by the guard.


    These newly arrived security guards were loyal to Aron Jackson and had changed into Radcliffe Group security uniforms to ensure Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety and the order within the Group.


    Julius Reed had anticipated that the Radcliffe grandfather and grandson would try to win hearts this way, so he had prepared in advance, not expecting it would actuallye in handy.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe struggled, but the guard¡¯s strength was great, immobilizing himpletely.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself! Getting security to restrain your own grandfather¡ªif word of this gets out¡­¡±


    ¡°Release them.¡±<div>


    With a wave from Julius Reed, the guards immediately let go of Zade and Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Watching the guards obey orders so swiftly, Zade Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed with a mix of wariness and respect.


    Even a fool could guess these were Julius¡¯s people.<div>


    And his own trusted men had been beaten to the ground, wailing nonstop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe snorted coldly and strode towards the Radcliffe Group building.


    Important guests were arriving soon, and he couldn¡¯t miss this chance to turn his fortunes around.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe wanted to take his revenge on Dempsey Davenport, but upon seeing the surrounding guards, he spat out a harsh threat and beat a sullen retreat.


    A wise man knows better than to fight a losing battle; that much he understood.


    Que Radcliffe was also feeling down after such an incident, but hosting Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter was a matter of utmost importance, so she forced herself to enter the building.


    But just as she took a step forward, her phone rang¡ªit was Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Mom. What¡¯s up?¡±


    The mother and daughter hadn¡¯t been in touch much since theirst argument.


    Even though the divorce from Julius Reed had finally made her parents happy, the ensuing financial pressures and facing inquiries from rtives and friends had kept Knox Ridge from feeling any joy.


    She had been busy with two thingstely.<div>


    One was to help Que Radcliffe find a new boyfriend, and the second was to make overtures to Zade Radcliffe.


    After all, he was Burl Radcliffe¡¯s biological father and had recently be the general manager of North Energy Electronics, his prominence even greater than before.


    How could Knox Ridge dare to offend such an elder?


    ¡°Que, I¡¯m your father. Your mom suddenly fainted and is now receiving treatment at the Central Hospital. The doctor said her condition is very serious, you need toe quickly!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe¡¯s urgent voice came through the phone.


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    At Burl Radcliffe¡¯s words, Que Radcliffe felt a shock in her heart.


    Although Knox Ridge was usually haughty, she had always been in good health.


    Of course, this was inseparable from the three years of cooking by Julius Reed.


    And with such an urgent phone call, Que Radcliffe¡¯s nerves inevitably tensed.


    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s cerebral hemorrhage, the condition is extremely dangerous! Get here now, or you might miss seeing your mom for thest time!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe shouted loudly on the phone, ¡°Knox Ridge, you must hold on, our daughter is on her way, don¡¯t leave us father and daughter behind!¡±


    ¡°Dad, which room are you in? I¡¯m on my way!¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart sank, and her hand holding the phone trembled slightly.


    The sudden illness of her biological mother made tears swirl in her eyes, but she held back and didn¡¯t let them fall.


    ¡°Fifth floor, room 503! You have to be quick! If you¡¯rete, you might not get to see your mom for thest time!¡±


    After Zade Radcliffe finished speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noticing that Que Radcliffe¡¯s mood was off, Julius Reed quickly went over.


    ¡°I need to go to the Central Hospital, Julius,e with me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s nose tingled as she fought back tears.


    ¡°Madam Chairman, what about Mr. Abbott and Boss Potter¡­¡±


    Dempsey Davenport looked troubled.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Radcliffe Group to establish rtions with two major enterprises.


    If the visiting CEOs discover that the Chairman is not present, what would they think?


    This meeting was crucial to the future of the Group.<div>


    Moreover, with the Radcliffe grandfather and grandchild watching like tigers, who knew what might happen if Que Radcliffe was absent.


    The Radcliffe Family was already following Zade Radcliffe¡¯s directives, and without Que Radcliffe there, the Group wouldpletely lose control.


    ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that now!¡±


    Que Radcliffe steeled her heart and instructed Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Please receive the two CEOs on my behalf!¡±


    Having said that, she grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s hand and ran toward the parking lot.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s had a cerebral hemorrhage, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Que Radcliffe finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer.


    ¡°Your mom is very healthy, how could she have a cerebral hemorrhage?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, feeling that something was amiss.


    In his years with the Radcliffe Family, through his own memories, he had bnced various ingredients in their diet, ensuring the Radcliffes wouldn¡¯t suffer from any illnesses.


    In fact, in the three years since he married into the family, aside from the asional cold, the health of this small Radcliffe household was quite robust, and they were not expected to have any problems for years.


    ¡°It was a call from my dad. Julius, I know you have issues with my mother, but she is my birth mother, and at times like this, please don¡¯t hold it against her.¡±


    Que Radcliffe took her seat behind the wheel, her words tinged with sadness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive. After all, I can drive faster.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to say more; too much talking would only lead to conflict between him and Que Radcliffe.


    As long as he was there, Que Radcliffe would be safe.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    In such moments, Que Radcliffe no longer argued with Julius Reed, and simply got out of the car to sit in the passenger seat.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the engine, Julius Reed sped toward the Central Hospital.

 Chapter 316: 316 Come Again Another Day_1

    Chapter 316: Come Again Another Day_1


    Seeing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s number on the call record, Que Radcliffe¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    She blinked her eyes, not knowing what this meant for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, your grandfather wants your parents to lure you to the hospital.¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to the head of the bed, unceremoniously picked up a bunch of grapes, and started eating them with relish.


    ¡°Lure me there for what?¡±


    Que Radcliffe still couldn¡¯t understand; she had gone through too much in just a half-hour, and her brain couldn¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°Today, two wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province, Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott, returned to the Radcliffe Group for a visit. If you were there, naturally, you, the chairman, would greet them.¡±


    As he said this, Julius Reed tossed a grape into his mouth, ¡°But if you¡¯re not there, who among those present will be the representative?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe instantly understood Julius Reed¡¯s point.


    Today, Zade Radcliffe brought the head of Beineng Electronics to the Radcliffe Group, and if she, the chairman, was not there, as a family enterprise, naturally Zade Radcliffe, the n Leader, would receive the two honored guests.


    In that case, the task of acquiring Radcliffe Group and reaching cooperation with the two big businesses would fall on Zade Radcliffe¡¯s shoulders.


    The Radcliffe Group, although developing well under Que Radcliffe¡¯s management, was after all a local enterprise, andpared torgerpanies, it was still smaller in scale.


    ¡°Dad, Mom. Is it really like this?¡±


    Que Radcliffe held her phone, stared straight at Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe.


    ¡°This¡­ ah! We dare not defy your grandfather¡¯s wishes! And you know, Old Master Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe are now among the controllers of Beineng Electronics, and the next step is to acquire Radcliffe Group. We dare not fail to cooperate, and moreover, this is for your own good.¡±


    Knox Ridge, epting the inevitable, started to y the emotional card, ¡°Old Master Radcliffe is unstoppable now. Once he sessfully acquires Radcliffe Group, the next step is to deal with you! Everything we do is for your good!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Your mother and I have the best intentions, all for you. Que, give it up, you cannot win against Old Master Radcliffe!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe chimed in from beside her.


    ¡°Fine! From today on, you don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs!¡±


    Snap!


    Que Radcliffe threw her phone on the floor and left the hospital room.


    ¡°More trouble than help.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, watching the bewildered couple, then turned to follow Que Radcliffe.


    When he went outside, he found Que Radcliffe sitting on the steps, crying.


    ¡°Come on! Look at all these peopleing and going; they¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you if they don¡¯t know any better.¡±


    Julius Reed sat down on the ground, pulled out an apple, and quickly started peeling it with a small knife he had taken from his waist.


    Five secondster, a peeled apple was ced in front of Que Radcliffe.<div>


    ¡°Where¡¯s it from?¡±


    Que Radcliffe smiled through her tears, took the apple, and bit into it voraciously.


    ¡°Stolen from your mom. After putting me through that, I should at least collect a little interest.¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed pulled out a bunch of grapes from his sleeve, ¡°These grapes aren¡¯t bad, I must say, your parents do know how to enjoy life!¡±<div>


    ¡°Twelve, it¡¯s definitely toote to rush back now.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at her watch; it was ten-thirty, and the two bosses should have just arrived at Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Grandfather is really ruthless, with that one move to draw the tiger away from the mountain, hepletely sidelined me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat disheartened.


    Beineng Electronics was indeed very strong, but not yet strong enough to directly swallow Radcliffe Group.


    But if Moonlight Group and Golden Eagle Group intervened, the situation would be quite different.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? I¡¯ll tell them to go back. If your grandfather uses the tactic of drawing the tiger away from the mountain, then I¡¯ll undermine him at the base!¡±


    Julius Reed took out his phone, shing a mischievous smile in front of Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Twelve, I¡¯m really curious, what kind of person are you, exactly?¡±


    An unknown son-inw who has kept a low profile for three years.


    Ever since Old Master Radcliffe¡¯s birthday, the son-inw who had joined the family became even more mysterious after they had a conversation that day.


    It was only Gonzalez City he stirred up initially, but now, even the wealthy businessmen of Five-river Province were connected to him.<div>


    At the Willson Group banquetst time, Que Radcliffe had personally witnessed those businessmen nodding and bowing in front of Julius Reed.


    The very picture of servility.


    ¡°I am your husband, you know!¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled and hugged Que Radcliffe tightly in his arms.


    ¡­


    Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, Boss Potter!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe eyed the line of cars parked at the group¡¯s entrance and quickly walked over to greet them.


    Meanwhile, behind him, the CEO of Beineng Electronics silently followed, not advancing a step further.


    It was clear to everyone that Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter¡¯s inspection was to pay respect to the Radcliffe Family.


    ¡°Old Master Radcliffe, it¡¯s an honor¡ªa true honor!¡±


    After getting out of their cars, Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter shook Zade Radcliffe¡¯s hand enthusiastically, exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°Where is Chairman Radcliffe?¡±<div>


    Looking around, they couldn¡¯t spot Que Radcliffe anywhere.


    Logically, for such a significant event, Que Radcliffe, as the chairman of Radcliffe Group, should have been present.


    But even though she wasn¡¯t there, neither dared to ask¡ªafter all, she was Julius Reed¡¯s wife!


    Miguel Abbott was now one of Julius Reed¡¯s staunchest followers, and Stanius Potter was halfway there.


    The reason they were here for this inspection today was to curry favor with Julius Reed.


    ¡°My granddaughter hadmitments today and couldn¡¯t receive you esteemed guests, which I hope you can forgive. But rest assured, it was I, Zade Radcliffe, who founded the Radcliffe Group years ago and as the n leader, these people all listen to me,¡± Zade Radcliffe said animatedly, pointing at the employees.


    ¡°If Chairman Radcliffe is busy, we won¡¯t insist. The old master and the chairman are family; it¡¯s all the same who receives us!¡±


    Miguel Abbott looked towards Stanius Potter: ¡°Boss Potter, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Family is family! It doesn¡¯t matter who we meet,¡± Stanius Potter replied, not foolish enough to have any objections.


    ¡°Please, this way,¡± Zade Radcliffe said quickly, gesturing them inside with a ¡®please¡¯ motion.


    Their attitudes took him somewhat by surprise; he had thought that the absence of the chairman might upset such distinguished guests.


    Yet unexpectedly, Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, usually so proud, turned out to be so easygoing and didn¡¯t pursue the matter of Que Radcliffe¡¯s absence.


    In any otherpany, such an absence would have been seen as a slight and the CEOs would have just turned around and left.<div>


    Especially since a few months ago, Stanius Potter hadunched a corporate war against the Radcliffe Group, attempting to take over thepany.


    ¡°Please! You¡¯re too courteous, Old Master Radcliffe,¡± the two said, offering each other the right of way as they walked toward the main entrance of Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Grandpa, that move was brilliant!¡± Otis Radcliffe quietly raised his thumb in approval behind them while his gaze towards Dempsey Davenport and others was full of provocation.


    ¡°Heh! A green girl trying topete with me?¡± Zade Radcliffe scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ve wasted thest few decades living like a dog?¡±


    Ding ling ling!


    Just then, Miguel Abbott¡¯s phone began to ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Reed¡¯s call,¡± he said to Stanius Potter before answering the phone promptly.


    ¡°Turn back,e another day,¡± Julius Reed¡¯s voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 317: 317: Harris’s King Prawn_1

    Chapter 317: Harris¡¯s King Prawn_1


    After a few brief words, Julius Reed hung up the phone abruptly.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what did Mr. Reed instruct?¡±


    Stanius Potter asked in a low voice.


    They hade here solely to curry favor with Julius Reed, so naturally, they intended to follow the main patron¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s eyes shifted but did not answer Stanius Potter¡¯s question. Instead, he turned to Zade Radcliffe, who was following closely behind: ¡°Old Master Radcliffe, I just received a call from thepany. There¡¯s a financial issue, and the tax bureau¡¯s people have already arrived at thepany for an inspection. I¡¯m very sorry about today, but it¡¯s an emergency, and I have to go back!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Stanius Potter immediately understood what was going on.


    Feigning surprise, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Could it be that business on the west side of the city?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s the one!¡±


    Miguel Abbott, cunning as always, quickly agreed: ¡°Mr. Potter, if I remember correctly, you have three properties in the west side of the city, could it be that¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Correct! If there¡¯s trouble on the west side, I certainly can¡¯t escape it!¡±


    Stanius Potter sighed and looked at Zade Radcliffe with a guilty expression: ¡°Old Master, today is just unfortunate. We thought everything was well arranged, and we nned to stay in Gonzalez City for a few days to have a good discussion with you. Who would have anticipated this situation¡­¡±


    The two sang in perfect harmony, as if performing a duet.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! Business executives like yourselves are busy men and should take care ofpany matters first. Radcliffe here is always ready to wee you at any time!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe, having spent so long in the business world, naturally knew what was going on.


    Although he felt a bit disappointed about the deal slipping away at thest moment, it was still good to meet the two executives and gain some goodwill.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll head back to thepany to sort out the finances. We¡¯ll discuss the date for the next inspection after we return.¡±


    Stanius Potter shook hands with Zade Radcliffe once more.


    ¡°Until next time.¡±


    Miguel Abbott swiftly boarded his car and dialed Julius Reed¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, Mr. Potter and I are in the car, ready to head back to Five-river Province immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good! Don¡¯t make a move against Zade Radcliffe for now. Let him and Otis savor the joy for a bit longer, as the saying goes, ¡®The higher you fly, the harder you fall.¡¯ As for the electronicspany up north, keep them appeased for now, I¡¯ll handle them when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I will follow all of Mr. Reed¡¯s instructions.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°They¡¯ve really left?¡±


    At the hospital entrance, Que Radcliffe received a WeChat message from Dempsey Davenport.


    It said that for some unknown reason, the two executives received a phone call just as they were about to enter thepany¡¯s gates and turned around and left.


    They left together.


    ¡°Of course! Your husband is quite impressive, you know.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed stood up from the steps, patting the dust off his backside: ¡°Your mom¡¯s quality of life is really not bad, you should buy some of these fruits too when you go home.¡±


    ¡°Not going to the office?¡±


    Que Radcliffe blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Why go now that the main yers have left? Let¡¯s not rify this matter with Zade and the others just yet, let them jump around for a few more days. I might need to leave for a few days, and you must stay at home during that time.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed sighed, took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand as he walked her to the car, and reiterated, ¡°Stay at home, it¡¯s the safest ce there.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat reluctant.


    He had just returned, and now he was leaving again.


    ¡°Tomorrow, perhaps. The situation has been a bit trickytely, and I need to look into one matter. If this trouble isn¡¯t resolved, you could be in danger at any moment.¡±


    Julius Reed took Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand, smiling as he spoke: ¡°You¡¯ve suffered with me by your side.¡±


    Ever since his identity became clear, there had been a continuous stream of assassination attempts, and Que had adapted through each one.


    But this still made Julius Reed feel guilty inside.


    ¡°Then this afternoon, apany Anna to her brother¡¯s hotpot restaurant. If I leave, it might be dangerous for just the two of us to go.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve been craving hotpot too.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Anna a call, and we can head straight there. Now that you mention it, I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    Que Radcliffe showed a rare smile, pulling out her phone to call Anna Harris.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Julius Reed picked up Anna Harris, and the three of them headed to the firepot restaurant together.<div>


    It was a firepot restaurant named Harris¡¯s King Prawn.


    But today, the shop was deserted, with only one car parked at the door.


    ¡°Anna, didn¡¯t you say this ce was booming? Howe it looks deserted like a ghost town now?¡±


    After getting out of the car, Que Radcliffe saw that the neighboring shops were bustling, only Harris¡¯s King Prawn was eerily quiet.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be! My brother told me that you have to make a reservation at this time, and even with a reservation, there might not be a spot avable.¡±


    Anna Harris also looked puzzled, ncing at the only car, she said, ¡°That¡¯s still my brother¡¯s car. When I used to video chat with him, I had to either get up early or in the middle of the night; he never had time during the day. Today is just weird.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he knows you¡¯reing and cleared the ce out for you,¡±


    Julius Reed joked with augh, walking inside.


    The firepot restaurant was deserted, and a young man at the reception quickly stood up to greet the guests.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Anna Harris limped over.


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    The young man was initially stunned, but as soon as he recognized that it was Anna Harris, he happily lifted her into a hug.<div>


    ¡°My precious sister, you¡¯ve finallye back! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, I waspletely unprepared!¡±


    Sergei Harris¡¯s face was also brimming with a smile.


    Their parents had divorced ten years ago and each started their own families. All of Anna Harris¡¯s tuition fees over the years had been sponsored by Sergei Harris.


    Fortunately, this firepot restaurant was quite profitable in Gonzalez City, with an annual ie of over a million, which allowed Anna Harris the chance to study abroad and make four to five hundred thousand a year after graduating.


    ¡°Brother, why is it so slow today?¡±


    Anna Harris looked around the room, where there were no waiters in sight.


    But to say the business was bad, the room was clean and tidy, nothing like it had been deserted for a long time.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing¡¯s wrong, these two are your friends, right?¡±


    Sergei Harris hemmed and hawed, and upon seeing Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed, he quickly turned to get two bottles of soda.


    ¡°This is Que Radcliffe, and this man is her husband, Julius Reed.¡±


    Anna Harris said with a smile while introducing them.


    ¡°Julius Reed? Why does that sound so familiar?¡±


    Sergei Harris tried hard to remember, but couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard it.<div>


    ¡°The well-known loser of Gonzalez City, the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw!¡±


    Julius Reed took the soda, grinning as he exined.


    Three years ago, that wedding made quite the stir in Gonzalez City, the couple was mismatched, and even the lead wedding car got smashed.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Sergei Harris suddenly realized, but then he quickly scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s all nonsense. From what I see, you look like a person of talent, you can¡¯t be as bad as they say.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a scumbag!¡±


    Anna Harris muttered from the side, ¡°Brother, we want to eat firepot.¡±


    Harris¡¯s King Prawn firepot was quite famous, and it was one of the things Anna Harris had to eat every time she returned to Gonzalez City.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his sister¡¯s words, Sergei Harris looked troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s paying! It won¡¯t be free!¡±


    Anna Harris said teasingly, not believing her brother to be stingy.


    ¡°How about we go out to eat¡­¡±


    Sergei Harris hesitated.


    Bang!


    At that moment, the ss door was kicked open.


    ¡°Sergei Harris, you still dare to keep your shop open? Didn¡¯t I tell you if you don¡¯t leave today, I¡¯d smash up your ce?¡±


    With the shout, a group of thugs rushed into the firepot restaurant.

 Chapter 318: 318: Another bottle_1

    Chapter 318: Another bottle_1


    ¡°Mr. Carmichael, please give me one more day. My sister is here today, please be amodating.¡±


    When Sergei Harris saw this group of people, his face turned pale.


    He hurriedly walked to the front desk, took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, and approached with a smiling exnation.


    At the same time, he stuffed the money into the gang leader¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The leader of the gang kicked Sergei Harris in the stomach, causing him to fall to the ground, hissing in pain.


    ¡°I already warned you yesterday. If you don¡¯t get lost today, the guys are going to get serious!¡±


    Gang leader Parveen Carmichael rolled up his sleeves, pointed at Sergei Harris on the ground, and sneered, ¡°You of all people had to offend Master Isolde! Sergei, you¡¯ve ruined your own good business!¡±


    ¡°Guys, smash it up!¡±<div>


    With a wave of Parveen Carmichael¡¯s hand, his employees immediately swarmed forward, ready to smash the ce with wooden sticks in their hands.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Seeing this, Anna Harris hobbled over and stood in front of the gang, ¡°Is there now in your eyes! In broad daylight, openly beating and smashing, do you believe I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    She red at the gang in front of her, anger burning inside her.


    ¡°Anna, get out of the way!¡±


    Sergei Harris struggled to get up from the ground and ran over, kneeling in front of Parveen Carmichael: ¡°Mr. Carmichael, my little sister doesn¡¯t know the rules. Please forgive her ignorance and don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡±


    His tone was almost pleading.


    It was only then that Anna Harris realized why her brother¡¯s hotpot restaurant had gone from bustling to deserted in just one day.


    ¡°Brother! Stand up! These thugs don¡¯t respect thew at all, let¡¯s call the police!¡±


    Anna Harris took out her cellphone, ready to call the police.


    ¡°Give it here!¡±


    One of the quicker thugs snatched Anna Harris¡¯s phone away and smashed it on the ground.


    ¡°Heh! Sergei, your sister is really something!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael crossed his arms and sneered, slowly walking towards Anna Harris, ¡°Little girl, I am thew!¡±


    Whoosh!


    With a kick, he sent Sergei Harris rolling on the ground, looking at Anna Harris, ¡°See that? I don¡¯t just smash ces, I beat people too!¡±


    ¡°Yo! Mr. Carmichael is mighty!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who our Mr. Carmichael is!¡±


    ¡°This chick¡¯s not bad looking!¡±<div>


    The employees behind him started jeering.


    ¡°Mr. Carmichael, my sister is young and ignorant. She offended you. Please don¡¯t mind her!¡±


    Sergei Harris bore the pain as he picked himself up from the ground and pushed Anna Harris towards the exit of the store, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want a sister like you! All you do ise back for money every year, and when you¡¯re not bringing your freeloading friends for food and drinks, you¡¯re nothing but trouble. Just go!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and gave a look to Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe.<div>


    At this point, he didn¡¯t want to drag others down with him.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael put out his hand to stop Anna Harris, ¡°Sergei, such a touching brother-sister act! Now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s not be hasty! Little girl wanted to see thew, right? Today I¡¯ll let her see what it is! Guys, break one of Sergei¡¯s legs for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The thugs picked up their wooden sticks and walked towards Sergei Harris with evil grins on their faces.


    ¡°Let go of my brother!¡±


    Anna Harris limped forward but was pushed to the ground by a thug.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Sergei Harris¡¯s eyes reddened as he suddenly grabbed a chair and mmed it against one of the thug¡¯s head, but then three more thugs rushed over and started to punch and kick Sergei Harris.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Anna Harris cried out.


    But those people had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°Enough already! Aren¡¯t you just bullying an honest man?¡±<div>


    Just when the thugs were about to intensify their beating, Julius Reed sauntered over.


    ¡°I advise you to mind your own business! Get lost right now, or you might not make it out today if I change my mind!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael frowned in annoyance, waving them off impatiently.


    His superiors had ordered him to take care of Sergei Harris, and beyond that, they didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re actually right about that!¡±


    Julius Reed casually dragged over a chair, sat down, and crossed his legs. ¡°You see, I have this habit of meddling in other people¡¯s business. Ever since I was little, I had to get involved whenever I saw something unfair. Otherwise, it just doesn¡¯t sit right with me!¡±


    He looked over his body, then sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable all over!¡±


    ¡°Anna,e here!¡±


    Seizing the moment while the thugs paused, Que Radcliffe quickly helped Anna Harris to her feet.


    ¡°Kid, do you know who I am?¡±


    Parveen Carmichael rubbed his head, speaking with some irritation, ¡°In this industry, you¡¯re the first one who dares to speak to me like that! Right, guys?¡±


    ¡°Sick of living? Daring to talk to Mr. Carmichael like that!¡±


    ¡°Kneel and apologize! Or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±<div>


    ¡°Where did this dumb kide from!¡±


    The thugs roared withughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke.


    ¡°Julius, you take Anna and the others and go. This has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t go against them!¡±


    Sergei Harris was bruised and swollen on the ground but still kindly reminded him.


    ¡°You want me to leave? Alright, they just need to kneel and apologize, and then each breaks one of their own hands, and I¡¯ll agree!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up a bottle of soda from the table and took a sip.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    He continued drinking, as if no one else was there.


    ¡°Hey! This kid¡¯s pretty arrogant! Go on, teach him a lesson!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Parveen Carmichael signaled two employees to step forward.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly raised his hand to signal them to stop.


    ¡°What now?¡±<div>


    Parveen Carmichael didn¡¯t understand, what was this kid¡¯s game?


    ¡°Wait till I finish my soda!¡±


    Julius Reed drained the soda bottle in one gulp, then violently hurled the empty bottle!


    Whoosh!


    The employee at the forefront was smashed hard and flew backwards, lying on the ground motionless.


    Blood continuously flowed from his head.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The thugs inhaled sharply, witnessing a lethal blow right from the start.


    Usually, their fights and scuffles were rtively minor.


    But this was something else, a direct intent to kill!


    Sergei Harris was also shocked by Julius Reed. He had never expected the notorious loser from Gonzalez City to be an adept fighter!


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael swallowed hard, instinctively stepping back, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can oppose me just because you have some moves! Let me tell you straight, with one phone call, I could have hundreds of brothers surrounding this ce!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That scares me to death!¡±


    Julius Reed held out his hand with a bottle cap in it, ¡°Boss, I want to im my prize!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Bearing the pain, Sergei Harris crawled over to Julius Reed and gently picked up the bottle cap.


    It had four words written on it.


    Get one more bottle.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    It was strange, but Sergei Harris felt fearless at that moment.


    He picked up another soda bottle, opened it, and handed it to Julius Reed.


    Julius Reed gently shook the bottle and took out his phone to send a text message.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Harris¡¯s King Prawn.¡±

 Chapter 319: 319 The Boss is Here_1

    Chapter 319: The Boss is Here_1


    ¡°Heh heh! Kid, do you think I¡¯m trying to scare you?¡±


    Parveen Carmichael burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re still too young! Let me tell you the truth, I only need ten minutes, and your end will definitely be miserable!¡±


    Since Aron Jackson¡¯s industries began to expand, they have been acting even more unbridled.


    As Parveen Carmichael made one call after another, there was an increasing air of menace.


    He wanted Julius Reed to see for himself just how powerful he really was!


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Parveen Carmichael in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Just you wait!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael pocketed his phone, his face alight with the look of someone watching a good show, ¡°You know what, you can offend anyone here, but me, your brother, I¡¯m the one you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯d better leave! Parveen Carmichael has a lot of clout in this area, and he¡¯s a valuable asset to Dominating Tiger¡¯s employees. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±<div>


    Sergei Harris whispered urgently into Julius Reed¡¯s ear.


    He knew the ins and outs of Parveen Carmichael, this bona fide boss of the area.


    Many restaurants and hotels had to maintain good rtions with this boss or else face endless troubles.


    Even many local business magnates had to show up with generous gifts to kiss the ring during Parveen Carmichael¡¯s birthday celebrations as a sign of respect.


    A man like that, how could the average Joe afford to offend him?


    And Parveen Carmichael wasn¡¯t joking. The calls he made would indeed bring a crowd of people.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve called all your people, it¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up from his chair, casually stretching his limbs.


    Then he suddenly swung the chair with one hand, chopping it down on Parveen Carmichael¡¯s head with great speed!


    Crack!


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Parveen Carmichael was utterly unprepared, and he fell to the ground with his nose bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    A few employees immediately charged forward, but before they could strike, Julius Reed knocked them straight to the floor.


    ¡°Brother Reed, let¡¯s go, quick!¡±


    As Sergei Harris saw what was happening, he quickly tried to pull Julius Reed away to escape.


    After beating up Parveen Carmichael, how could they possibly get out ofthere?


    When those people arrived, there would be no chance of escape!


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let the peoplee, then we¡¯ll talk. I really want to see how capable he is.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed pushed away Sergei Harris¡¯s hand and walked up to Parveen Carmichael with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you represented thew? Now I¡¯ve hit you, so where¡¯s thisw of yours?¡±


    ¡°Stand up and hit me then!¡±


    He squatted down, gently pping Parveen Carmichael¡¯s cheek, tauntingly saying, ¡°Is this it? Thew?¡±


    ¡°Kid! Just you wait! My guys¡­¡±<div>


    Whoosh!


    With one punch, Julius Reed sent Parveen Carmichael sprawling, teeth skittering across the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting!¡±


    After saying this, he sat back down.


    Soon, the first group of people arrived at the hot pot restaurant.


    When they saw Parveen Carmichael lying on the ground, disbelief painted their faces.


    ¡°Mr. Carmichael, what happened! Howe¡­ howe there¡¯s blood all over your face?¡±


    ¡°Brother Dragon! It was him who hit me, take revenge for me!¡±


    Because his teeth had been knocked out, Parveen Carmichael¡¯s words were somewhat slurred, ¡°Beat him¡­¡±


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    A middle-aged man stepped forward with his hands sped behind his back, demanding coldly.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Julius Reed sat not far above Parveen Carmichael¡¯s head, legs crossed, looking at the man, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make your move just yet. Wait. Let¡¯s see how this ends when all your people get here.¡±<div>


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    The man didn¡¯t rush into action but instead had the employees encircle Julius Reed.


    More and more people began to pour into the room, and everyone who walked in and saw Parveen Carmichael was astounded.


    Since the hotpot restaurant was no longer in business, the chairs had been removed, giving the room plenty of space.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, all our people are here; where are yours?¡±


    A tattooed young man stepped out from the crowd and said coldly to Julius Reed, ¡°If your people don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m going to start!¡±


    When he spoke, everyone else remained silent, clearly defaulting to the man¡¯s authority.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, this has nothing to do with them, it was me!¡±


    Sergei Harris hesitated, then stepped forward and knelt on the ground, ¡°One who acts is one who bears the consequences! Please let them go!¡±


    The tattooed youth speaking was Nova Vista, whose martial skills were extremely formidable.


    Among the Dominating Tiger¡¯s staff, he ranked first on the hitman list!


    Against such a man, Sergei Harris dared not resist.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold, I hear this wasn¡¯t Sergei¡¯s doing, but that young man sitting on the chair. He was the one who had Parveen Carmichael call everyone here, saying there¡¯s only one chance.¡±<div>


    A bystander pointed to Brother Reed and spoke.


    ¡°Not bad skills!¡±


    Nova Vista looked at Parveen Carmichael and the rest of the employees who had been beaten down on the ground and were yet to get up, apuding, ¡°Very strong! To take down a bunch of people single-handedly, and to do so cleanly and efficiently, you¡¯re a worthy opponent!¡±


    ¡°Much obliged!¡±


    Julius Reed folded his hands together, resembling an ancient chivalrous hero.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±


    Nova Vista smiled faintly, ¡°If you can beat me, I¡¯ll let you leave. If not, then break both your arms!¡±


    ¡°Boss Nova, this matter started because of me, and he¡­¡±


    Whish!


    Before Sergei could finish speaking, Nova Vista kicked out, sending Sergei flying into the wall!


    ¡°I like quiet.¡±


    He bent down, gently wiping his leather shoes.


    ¡°Unlucky for you, I¡¯m someone who likes it lively.¡±<div>


    After saying this, Julius Reed suddenly dashed forward, throwing a punch with a backhand!


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    A scorn shed in Nova Vista¡¯s eyes as he immediately clenched both fists and swung them out!


    Crack!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    With just one punch, the veins on Nova Vista¡¯s face bulged, and beads of sweat the size of beans emerged on his forehead.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    For the first time, his face revealed a grave expression.


    ¡°With that meager ability, you dare to ask for my name?¡±


    Julius Reed extended his middle finger and gave it a slight shake.


    ¡°Get him! sh him to death!¡±


    Nova Vista let out a low roar.


    ¡°Shameless! Didn¡¯t you say if someone beat you, they could leave?¡±


    Anna Harris shouted from behind, ¡°You untrustworthy, disgraceful scum!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Nova Vistaughed out loud, ¡°There has never been anyone whom I¡¯ve wanted dead who was able to leave alive!¡±


    Just then, amotion erupted outside the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Nova Vista asked with furrowed brows.


    Several of his bones were broken, and he was enduring the pain.


    The longer the dy, the more painful it became.


    ¡°The boss is here!¡±


    Someone yelled from outside the door.


    ¡°What! The boss?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nova Vista¡¯s demeanor changed, and he immediately stood respectfully to the side, clearing a pathway.


    ¡°What are you all doing gathered here!¡±


    The ss door was flung open, and Aron Jackson walked briskly into the hotpot restaurant with the Dominating Tiger crew.

 Chapter 320: 320 Master Isolde_1

    Chapter 320: Master Isolde_1


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Upon seeing Aron Jackson walk into the firepot restaurant, the people standing on both sides respectfully shouted.


    In Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson was the sky.


    No matter how arrogant these people normally were, they didn¡¯t dare act recklessly at the mention of Aron Jackson¡¯s name.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Ignoring these people, Aron Jackson walked straight up to Julius Reed, bowing deeply.


    The Dominating Tiger behind him followed suit in session.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Nova Vista, enduring the intense pain of broken bones, stepped forward to ask.


    This was the first time he¡¯d seen Aron Jackson show such respect to someone since he¡¯d joined the group.<div>


    ¡°Your hand, what happened to it?¡±


    Aron Jackson turned around, coldly looking at Nova Vista¡¯s hand.


    The collision a moment ago had fractured Nova Vista¡¯s fingers, and his fist was bleeding non-stop from the violent impact.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, boss. I was just a little careless during a bout with someone, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Nova Vista replied with his head lowered.


    Known for his fighting skills, now with both hands bleeding, it was clear he had encountered no ordinary opponent.


    ¡°With whom?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked sternly.


    ¡°This person was extremely arrogant, first injuring our brothers, then calling Parveen Carmichael to gather everyone here. He is none other than that young man sitting in the center!¡±


    Nova Vista pointed his finger, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Julius Reed.


    Aron Jackson¡¯s heart tightened, the worst had happened.


    And next to him, Dominating Tiger was dripping with cold sweat, his lips turning pale.


    Last time, because of Ashwin Lake¡¯s incident, Aron Jackson had already disciplined the employees, and Dominating Tiger had repeatedly and emphatically cautioned his subordinates.


    But these people were used to bullying and throwing their weight around; how could they take those warnings to heart?


    So they all treated the words like a breeze by the ear, not taking them seriously at all.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do about this?¡±


    Aron Jackson walked up to Julius Reed with a bitter face and ¡®thump¡¯ knelt down.


    This startled everyone present.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, what are you doing? It¡¯s not really your concern if the employees make a mistake.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t tell Aron Jackson to get up, nor did he me him, simply sitting there.


    Uninvolved.


    ¡°I failed to manage my subordinates strictly, leading to an offense against Mr. Reed. It¡¯s been only 24 hours since the incidentst time, and I feel a deep remorse in my heart!¡±


    Aron Jackson pressed his forehead firmly to the ground.<div>


    He knew all too well how terrifying Julius Reed could be and what the consequences would be if this man lost his temper.


    ¡°Aron¡­ Aron Jackson?¡±


    Sergei Harris, seeing the man before him, could only feel his breathing bing rapid, unable to catch his breath.


    In Gonzalez City, one might not have heard of anyone else, but Aron Jackson¡¯s name had been resounding like thunder in the past six months.


    Seeing their own boss on the ground, a group of employees werepletely scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Big¡­ Boss, who is this person?¡±


    Even if Nova Vista were a fool, he would understand that he¡¯d troubled someone he shouldn¡¯t have.


    In Gonzalez City, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could make Aron Jackson kneel in such fear.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    ¡°Someone, break both of Nova Vista¡¯s hands for me!¡±


    Aron Jackson raised his head, his face dark as he gave the order.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several men dressed in ck immediately entered from the entrance, heading straight for Nova Vista.<div>


    These were members of Aron Jackson¡¯s employees from the Law Enforcement Hall, each possessing formidable skills, specially charged with dealing with those who vited the group¡¯s regtions.


    Once these people took action, the target would end up either dead or injured.


    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they¡¯d be left crippled.


    ¡°Boss, give me another chance!¡±


    As the Law Enforcement Hall members drew closer, Nova Vista, desperate, prepared to fight his way out in a do-or-die effort!


    He knew what fate awaited him in their hands!


    Worse than death!


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Nova seized a weapon from an employee¡¯s hand and, disregarding the intense pain in his fingers, desperately charged towards the exit!


    ¡°Send him on his way!¡±


    Aron Jackson knelt on the ground, his face expressionless, as he spoke.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The men in ck¡¯s eyes turned stern, and a number of sharp des suddenly appeared in their hands!<div>


    Puchi!


    In just a brief encounter, the already injured Nova Vista was stabbed to the core and felt a chill through his heart!


    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t ept this¡­¡±


    Using hisst ounce of strength to say these words, he fell straight to the ground.


    The silence was terrifyingly oppressive.


    ¡®Thump!¡¯


    The remaining people all knelt on the ground, not daring to say a word.


    ¡°Who else had a conflict with this gentleman before me?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked coldly, his back to them.


    But no one answered.


    ¡°If no one admits, then I¡¯ll just retrieve the video. If I find anyone, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Aron Jackson asked emotionlessly.


    ¡°Boss, before we arrived, only Parveen Carmichael and his guys had taken action,¡±<div>


    a middle-aged man said with a sigh, his hands clenched into fists, ¡°Although our guys got here, we never initiated a conflict. Only Nova Vista, with his rough personality, made a move, and he ended up being taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Parveen Carmichael!¡±


    Aron Jackson bellowed.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael¡¯s body trembled on the ground, his legs so weak from fear that he couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, I¡¯ve followed you for three to four years, and during this time, if I¡¯ve had no merit, I¡¯ve at least endured hardship. Please consider my loyalty and plead to the boss on my behalf!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael swallowed hard, struggling to crawl towards Dominating Tiger, ¡°Aaron Martin, you¡¯ve got to save me!¡±


    He was an employee of Dominating Tiger, having never spared any effort to please Dominating Tiger over the years.


    Now faced with disaster, it was only natural for him to think of his boss.


    But he didn¡¯t realize that after experiencing the incident where Ashwin Lake crossed Julius Reed, Dominating Tiger now harbored a murderous intent and was praying that Parveen Carmichael wouldn¡¯t drag him into this mess.


    As luck would have it, what he feared came to pass; he was now fully implicated.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Dominating Tiger pushed Parveen Carmichael away, staring fearfully at Julius Reed, ¡°Mr. Reed, this sort of character has nothing to do with me! Now I will personally kill him, please forgive me!¡±


    With that, Dominating Tiger drew the short sword from his waist and slowly rose to his feet, walking towards Parveen Carmichael.


    ¡°Aaron Martin!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael sat on the ground, his legs spread, eyes filled with fear.


    Seeing the attitude of Dominating Tiger, his face turned ashen instantly, but the instinct to survive made him continuously scoot backward.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Just as Parveen Carmichael was about to faint from fear, Julius Reed suddenly spoke, halting Dominating Tiger.


    ¡°I am quite curious why Parveen Carmichael specifically targeted this hotpot restaurant and not some other establishment to cause trouble.¡±


    With his words, Anna Harris also came to her senses.


    There were dozens of shops in the vicinity. If it was because Harris¡¯s King Prawn was doing well, there were even better-performing shops.


    Out of the whole street, only her brother received such treatment, clearly indicating that Parveen Carmichael had a specific target in mind.


    ¡°Speak! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Dominating Tiger asked gravely.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, it was Master Isolde¡¯s arrangement; he gave us three million to properly deal with Sergei Harris, preferably ruining his family and livelihood! As long as he refuses to leave Gonzalez City, we were to keep beating him, to the death if necessary!¡±


    With a sob in his voice, Parveen Carmichael took out a bank card from his chest and, trembling, handed it over to Dominating Tiger, ¡°Aaron Martin, I didn¡¯t touch any of the money, it¡¯s all here!¡±


    ¡°Who is Master Isolde!¡±


    Anna Harris rushed to Parveen Carmichael, her hands tightly grabbing his cor, ¡°Why does he want to do this to my brother!¡±

 Chapter 321: 321 Malicious Means_1

    Chapter 321: Malicious Means_1


    Sergei Harris and Anna Harris had a particrly close rtionship, so when she heard someone was targeting Sergei Harris unintentionally, she shook Parveen Carmichael frantically, ignoring the gunshot wound on her leg: ¡°Who exactly is it!¡±


    Women can be truly frightening when they lose control, even Julius Reed did not expect Anna Harris to get so agitated.


    The usually docile girl was now like a madwoman.


    ¡°It was Sheridan Isolde, Master Isolde¡­¡±


    At that moment, Parveen Carmichael was scared to death, eager to spill everything he knew.


    ¡°Sheridan Isolde?¡±


    Anna Harris blinked, stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Anna, why does this name sound so familiar? It feels like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±


    Upon hearing the name of Sheridan Isolde, Sergei Harris also felt a sense of deja vu.


    ¡°My ex-boyfriend from university¡­¡±<div>


    Anna Harris clenched her fists tightly: ¡°This beast, to stoop so low as to use such means!¡±


    If it had not been for her insistence on dining at her brother¡¯s restaurant, if Julius Reed hadn¡¯t been so well-connected,


    Sergei Harris might have been driven out of Gonzalez City by now. Years of hard work gone to waste, and even his life would have been in danger!


    ¡°Sheridan Isolde!¡±


    Anna Harris gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Master Isolde instructed us to drive Sergei Harris out. He has arranged manpower and vehicles on the unavoidable routes for Sergei Harris, intending to stage a traffic ident. To turn Sergei Harris into a vegetable, or cripple him for life¡­¡±


    Towards the end, Parveen Carmichael didn¡¯t even dare to look up at Anna Harris¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Sergei Harris only felt dizzy, nearly passing out.


    He thought all he had to do was leave Gonzalez City to avoid trouble, but little did he know that the other party was forcing him down a path with no return!


    Not even a chance to survive!


    How deep was this grudge?


    ¡°Such a ruthless person!¡±


    Even Aron Jackson, who was ustomed to harshness, couldn¡¯t help but feel it was cruel.


    It would have been one thing to target adversaries, but what¡¯s worse, they were targeting an ordinary person,


    an innocent, unarmed civilian.


    ¡°Julius, this Sheridan Isolde, is the young man whose wrist you stabbed with a steel fork in the restaurant! It seems he harbored a grudge because of that incident!¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned, feeling extremely distressed.


    Sergei Harris was Anna Harris¡¯s real brother; if something happened to him, she couldn¡¯t bear to think of the consequences.<div>


    ¡°Everyone, this has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m just taking money for a job, and¡­ and I had no idea Sergei Harris knew you guys, the bosses. If I had known, even if you lent me a hundred guts, I, Parveen Carmichael, wouldn¡¯t dare harbor such thoughts!¡±


    Parveen Carmichael knelt on the ground, incessantly kowtowing.


    ¡°Where have they set up the nned traffic ident?¡±


    Julius Reed gently shook the soda bottle in his hand, asking leisurely: ¡°And where is Sheridan Isolde right now?¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s a truck at the intersection ahead, Master Isolde¡­ Sheridan Isolde is worried that won¡¯t be enough to kill him, so he¡¯s staged vehicles at the next three intersections. Once Sergei Harris steps out of this door, even with the strength of three heads and six arms, he will¡­¡±


    Parveen Carmichael said, lowering his head in fear and daring not say more.


    Sergei Harris was covered in cold sweat upon hearing this and felt a sense of weakness ovee him.


    ¡°Que!¡±


    Anna Harris turned around and knelt down in front of Que Radcliffe with a ¡®thud¡¯.


    ¡°Anna, what are you doing!¡±


    Que Radcliffe hurried over, extending her hand to help Anna Harris up.


    They were best friends as well as close friends.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ve been with you for so long and have never asked you for anything!¡± Anna Harris¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.


    ¡°Please! Let me have my revenge! I know you have the power, Sheridan Isolde has gone too far, I beg you, take care of him for me!¡±


    By the end, Anna Harris was sobbing uncontrobly.


    If anything were to happen to Sergei Harris because of her, Anna Harris would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    ¡°I only hate that I was once blind, that I trusted others too easily! Que, I, Anna Harris, am begging you!¡±<div>


    With those words, Anna Harris heavily bowed her head in a kowtow.


    ¡°Julius!¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned around and knelt directly in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°Wife! What are you doing? Get up quickly!¡±


    Julius Reed, who was usually unshakable, jumped up as if he had sat on a needle.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife! What¡¯s all this about!¡±


    Without thinking, he pulled Que Radcliffe up.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, help Anna Harris this once.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes were resolute and angry,


    and filled with a murderous intent.


    This was the first time Julius Reed had seen such intention to kill in Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes in three years.


    ¡°Then why kneel? Just one word from you, whether heaven or earth, I await yourmand!¡±


    Julius Reed embraced Que Radcliffe tightly: ¡°I promise you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe closed her eyes, and two teardrops rolled down.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, take your men ande with me to find Sheridan Isolde!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s voice became stern and authoritative.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, about this matter¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before Dominating Tiger could finish speaking, he was kicked by Julius Reed and mmed into the wall.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    He knelt on one knee, blood oozing from his mouth.


    ¡°Next time, you¡¯ll be dead too!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s gaze turned frosty as he turned and stepped out of Harris¡¯s King Prawn.


    ¡°Anna Harris, if you want revenge, bring your brother and follow me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±<div>


    Taking a deep breath, Anna Harris clenched Sergei Harris¡¯s hand and followed closely behind.


    In the vast hotpot restaurant, only Aron Jackson and Dominating Tiger were left.


    ¡°Boss, I¡­¡±


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s face was pale, his chest wracked with sharp pains.


    ¡°Mr. Reed is protecting you; anyone else would be dead today!¡±


    Aron Jackson took out a cigarette with trembling hands, clutched it, then ced it back into the pack.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s face was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Gonzalez City is about to experience another uprising of violent storms and bloodshed.¡±


    When Aron Jackson got up from the ground, he nearly fell over.


    ¡­


    The Shangri-La of Gonzalez City Dragon Rise.


    ¡°Put some strength into it!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was lying in a presidential suite, surrounded by several scantily d women.


    They were massaging him at that moment.


    ¡°Serve me wellter, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well rewarded!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde took tens of thousands of US dors from the nightstand and smacked them on a woman¡¯s buttocks.


    Another woman brought over a te of grapes and fed them to Sheridan Isolde one by one.


    ¡°You dogs, bark for me!¡±


    While embracing women on both sides, heughed uproariously.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    One of the women immediately got on all fours on the bed and barked like a dog.


    ¡°Good girl! Here¡¯s your reward.¡±


    Sheridan Isolde flicked out ten Green Notes, sliding them into the woman¡¯s cleavage.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Isolde.¡±


    She gave him a flirtatious wink which only made Sheridan Isolde¡¯s arousal escte.


    ¡°Haha! I wonder if that dog has died yet!¡±


    He pulled out his phone and called the several drivers he had arranged: ¡°So, is everything settled smoothly?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Just then, the door of the room was violently burst open!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The women eximed in shock, quickly diving under the covers.


    ¡°Who the fuck is blind!¡±


    Putting down his phone, Sheridan Isolde got out of the bed and strode toward the door.


    ¡°How could it be you!¡±


    When he saw Sergei Harris, his body suddenly froze.

 Chapter 322: 322 Breaking in_1

    Chapter 322: Breaking in_1


    In Sheridan Isolde¡¯s n, Sergei Harris should have had an ident by now, being identally overturned by a drunk driving truck, to the point of either death or vegetative state.


    He rubbed his eyes, making sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you a human or a ghost!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was somewhat panicked.


    He had arranged for four bodyguards at the door, all of whom were desperados known for their ruthless and ferocious actions.


    But now that Sergei Harris had broken in, it meant that the people outside had been silently taken out.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Master Isolde know perfectly well whether I am a human or a ghost?¡±


    Sergei Harris squinted, his hand clutching the iron rod trembling to the point of madness.


    He was a decent businessman who would normally endure any unfairness. But there is a limit to being pushed too far, and even a cornered rabbit will bite!


    Moreover, after the Devil had finished with him, the next target would definitely be Anna Harris.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Sheridan Isolde took a step back in fright and hurriedly ran to the bed to grab his cell phone, frantically dialing: ¡°I¡¯m calling the police! You just wait to rot in jail!¡±


    Usually, when he intimidated these ordinary people, most would choose to suffer in silence.


    After all, once you go to jail, you never know what might change when youe out.


    But then cold sweat started streaming down Sheridan Isolde¡¯s forehead, and his hand holding the phone began to shake.


    The cell phone that had full signal just a moment ago now had no service.


    No matter how he tried, the calls just wouldn¡¯t go through.


    ¡°Lend me your phone!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde threw his phone onto the bed and snatched a woman¡¯s phone: ¡°Hurry the hell up and unlock it!¡±


    He waved the phone in front of the woman¡¯s face, and suddenly stood frozen in ce.


    Same as before, no signal.


    ¡°Yours!¡±


    ¡°And yours, give it here!¡±


    The more Sheridan Isolde looked, the more panicked he became inside.


    When he had entered the hotel earlier, he had been in contact with truck drivers over the phone, and the signal was very good.


    Full bars.


    But now, everyone¡¯s phone showed no service.


    Meanwhile, Sergei Harris stood there holding the steel rod, coldly watching Sheridan Isolde¡¯s futile struggles.


    Just like Julius Reed had said, first let him see hope, then plunge him into despair.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here!¡±<div>


    Sheridan Isolde quickly thought that if Sergei Harris was still alive, it meant that his n had not seeded, and as long as he denied everything, what could the other side do?


    ¡°It seems I got nervous for nothing.¡±


    He reassured himself mentally, and at the same time cleared his throat: ¡°Sergei Harris, what the hell are you doing! Breaking into my room without permission, get out now! Or I¡¯ll call security right away, and you can wait to be thrown in jail!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±<div>


    Faced with Sheridan Isolde¡¯s question, Sergei Harris sneered coldly: ¡°Then what about Master Isolde¡¯s act of murder? Shouldn¡¯t you also rot in jail for that?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde walked to the bed to put on a shirt and yelled towards the door: ¡°Security! Security!¡±


    But after calling out twice, there was no response from outside.


    ¡°Sergei Harris, I warn you! If you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡±


    He still didn¡¯t forget to threaten, as this method never failed against such honestmon folk.


    ¡°Really? Then sue me for assault! Come on!¡±


    Bang!


    Sergei Harris took a step forward, mming the steel pipe hard onto Sheridan Isolde¡¯s head.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    The several women on the bed screamed, each of them looking at Sergei Harris with fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Sergei Harris swung his steel pipe, and the women, as if granted a special pardon, hurriedly put on some clothes and ran out barefoot.<div>


    ¡°Someone call security for me¡­¡±


    Sheridan Isolde leaned against the wall, feeling dizzy and seeing stars.


    ¡°Sergei Harris, you¡¯ve gone mad! Just go, I won¡¯t hold today¡¯s incident against you! But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I swear I¡¯ll kill you within minutes!¡±


    He looked at Sergei Harris standing before him, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    This was no longer the honest man he saw yesterday; standing before him now was like a murderous Devil!


    What Sheridan Isolde hadn¡¯t expected was that Sergei Harris¡¯s only untouchable scale was Anna Harris.


    Anyone who dared to harm Anna Harris, Sergei Harris would risk his life to kill the murderer!


    ¡°Am I crazy? Were you in possession of your conscience when you instructed the truck driver to kill me? You arranged for three or four trucks to wait at the intersection, was that abiding by thew?¡± Sergei Harris took another step forward, his hand gripping the steel pipe trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Sheridan Isolde! I¡¯m going to damn your mother!¡±


    Bang!


    Apanied by the sound of cutting air, the steel pipe in Sergei Harris¡¯s hand came crashing down fiercely!


    Sheridan Isolde tried to dodge, but the steel pipe smashed right onto his outstretched arms.


    Crack!<div>


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sergei Harris, you lunatic!¡±


    With a crisp sound, Sheridan Isolde¡¯s arms were smashed and broken.


    Hey on the ground, his facial features twisted together in pain.


    ¡°Sheridan Isolde!¡±


    Sergei Harris roared, and his whole being seemed to go mad, ¡°Look at my face!¡±


    He squat down, his eyes reddened as he looked at Sheridan Isolde: ¡°You want to destroy my family, I¡¯ll kill you first today!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you! Sergei Harris¡­ you, you madman! I know nothing, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    Even in such a moment, Sheridan Isolde kept a cool head, knowing that confessing would mean his end.


    Against a normal person, he could use his authority and even threats were effective.


    But the Sergei Harris now was no different from a madman!


    ¡°Parveen Carmichael¡­¡±


    Sheridan Isolde couldn¡¯t understand, with Parveen Carmichael handling things and his own men at the intersection, how could the n have leaked and been exposed?


    Could it be¡­<div>


    He dared not think any further.


    ¡°Sergei Harris, let¡¯s talk this over. Do you want money? I¡¯ll give you as much as you want! I really have money back home!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was truly scared; Sergei Harris¡¯s gaze was like that of a desperate fugitive, filled with endless murderous intent.


    ¡°Money?¡±


    Sergei Harris chuckled sinisterly, grabbing Sheridan Isolde by the cor: ¡°Do you think money can buy everything?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want! I¡¯ll give you anything I can!¡±


    Blood streamed down his forehead, already blinding Sheridan Isolde.


    He nned to stabilize Sergei Harris and as soon as he left the hotel, he would immediately have someone kill Sergei Harris!


    And as for Anna Harris, he¡¯d have his way with her first, then throw her into the river to feed the fish!


    ¡°I want your life!¡±


    Bang!


    Sergei Harris howled and mmed the steel pipe down on Sheridan Isolde¡¯s head!


    ¡°Ah¡­ please, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde copsed to his knees, pleading non-stop.


    ¡°This is really thrilling!¡±


    Just then, a voice that Sheridan Isolde found familiar yet strange suddenly came through, followed by a flurry of footsteps.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde lifted his head, struggling to see who was opposite him.


    But when he saw the face of the person, he was startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The person was none other than the young man who had pierced his wrist with a metal fork during the dinner, the same man who was in the private room with Anna Harris!


    ¡°Master Isolde, I have already released this video. I wonder how people in the circles will think of you now.¡±


    Julius Reed pped his hands, squatting in front of Sheridan Isolde with a smiling face.


    ¡°Feeling good?¡±

 Chapter 323: 323: Not Being a Commoner_1

    Chapter 323: Not Being a Commoner_1


    Comfortable?


    Sheridan Isolde just wanted to find a quiet ce to rest for a while.


    But he knew that was pure wishful thinking.


    ¡°Sheridan Isolde, do you want to live?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted down and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Sheridan Isolde¡¯s head bobbed like a woodpecker¡¯s.


    He wanted desperately to live!


    Here in Gonzalez City, surrounded by a bunch of desperados, Sheridan Isolde was truly frightened.


    ¡°You want to live? That¡¯s easy.¡±<div>


    With a wave of Julius Reed¡¯s hand, a staff member immediately brought over a chair.


    ¡°Call your family, pay the ransom.¡±


    He sat on the chair with one leg crossed over the other, and handed the phone on the bed to Sheridan Isolde.


    ¡°The phone has no signal¡­¡±


    Sheridan Isolde hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he saw the phone¡¯s signal was restored to full strength.


    ¡°But just now¡­¡±


    Though he had taken a few blows to the head from steel pipes, he was not yet delirious.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re talking about the signal? Naturally, ites back when I use it. Compose yourself and send a video to your family.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, but that smile sent a chill down Sheridan Isolde¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde swallowed, wiped the blood from his face with his clothes, and nervously initiated a video call.


    ¡°Sheridan, when are youing back¡­¡±


    The voice cut off halfway through.


    ¡°Sheridan! What happened to your face!¡±


    The voice became tense instantly.


    At that moment, Julius Reed nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Sergei Harris, standing behind Sheridan Isolde, suddenly swung a steel pipe!


    Crack!<div>


    The phone dropped to the ground.


    But the other end of the video clearly saw Sheridan Isolde being hit.


    ¡°Who are you people! Release my son now; otherwise, I¡¯ll have you crushed to pieces!¡±


    The person on the other end of the video was obviously angry.<div>


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Isolde. Your son is in my hands.¡±


    At a gesture from Julius Reed, staff immediately picked the phone up from the ground.


    On the screen, there was an elderly man with sses, looking exceptionally angry.


    ¡°Who are you? I warn you, if you don¡¯t release him immediately, I¡¯m calling the police! You can¡¯t handle the consequences!¡±


    The old man was trying hard to stay calm, thinking of stabilizing the people in front of him to ensure Sheridan Isolde¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Mr. Isolde has only one son?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face always wore a smile, showing no other emotion.


    It was this extreme calm that brought fear to Stanley Isolde¡¯s heart.


    All men have desires, whether for power or women.


    As long as there are weaknesses, he can exploit them!


    But in the face of Julius Reed, the experienced businessman Stanley Isolde was at a loss.


    From the other¡¯s unchanging smile, he could discern no useful information.


    ¡°Indeed! I have only this one son. Today, whatever your terms are, just state them! But one thing is certain; you must ensure my son¡¯s safety!¡±<div>


    Stanley Isolde took a deep breath and quietly arranged for his wife to mobilize their staff nonchntly, trying to figure out the location of his son.


    ¡°Your son is suspected of murder and is also suspected of kidnapping,¡±


    Julius Reed stepped on Sheridan Isolde¡¯s face, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Family Head Isolde, how much money do you think can settle this?¡±


    ¡°As long as I can afford it!¡±


    Stanley Isolde said in a deep voice.


    He was initially shocked, but then he became incredibly calm.


    His son was arrogant and hiring someone tomit murder was not out of his character.


    But looking at this youth in front of him, who didn¡¯t seem familiar, he shouldn¡¯t be a well-known figure. Logically speaking, with bodyguards always by Sheridan Isolde¡¯s side, he shouldn¡¯t have been captured so easily.


    ¡°Family Head, the several bodyguards who follow the young master have all lost contact.¡±


    The butler wrote out this line in front of Stanley Isolde without Julius Reed seeing it.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re doing this just for the money. As long as you release Sheridan Isolde, I assure you, you will have enough money, and we can forget this matter. Besides, I won¡¯t call the police.¡±


    The bodyguards who followed Sheridan Isolde were all very formidable, a fact Stanley Isolde was well aware of.


    Now that these people had lost contact, it proved that this youth was no ordinary person.<div>


    As long as he could rescue Sheridan Isolde, Stanley Isolde could use his connections to quickly freeze ounts and arrange for the Shadow Warrior to wipe out this entire group.


    ¡°Family Head, their address keeps changing, they must have aputer expert. We are unable to locate them,¡±


    Sheridan Isolde¡¯s mother also wrote out a line of text, cing it in front of Stanley Isolde.


    Could it be an organized, premeditated action?


    Stanley Isolde immediately thought of his business rivals; only they would be capable of such meticulous nning.


    ¡°Everyone always says being a worldly man, greedy for wealth and lust, is the way. However, I wish to be a sage who neither desires money nor power,¡±


    Julius Reed aimed the camera at Sheridan Isolde, smiled, and said, ¡°Family Head Isolde, tell me, what will it take to release him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Stanley Isolde¡¯s face darkened, finally showing some anger.


    It was clear that these people weren¡¯t after money!


    ¡°You kidnap my son, then repeatedly humiliate me; what exactly are you after? No matter how much your employer pays you, I, Stanley Isolde will give you three times that!¡±


    Stanley Isolde mmed the table with a fierce motion: ¡°Otherwise, it will be a fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±<div>


    Upon hearing such harsh words, Sheridan Isolde shuddered inside, ¡°Please, I beg of you, you must rescue me!¡±


    Now his father was his only hope; as long as he could return alive, Sheridan Isolde swore to take his revenge.


    But looking at the current situation, it seemed as though the other party had no intention of releasing him.


    ¡°Sheridan! Calm down!¡±


    Stanley Isolde roared, looking at Julius Reed on the screen, and asked coldly, ¡°Speak, what are your conditions?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that the other party had gone to such lengths and efforts for nothing.


    Sheridan Isolde was very valuable, whether it was for money or for threatening the Isolde Family to make concessions in business, it was more practical than murder.


    ¡°Your son plotted a murder, and I n to send him to prison. I know you¡¯re very curious about this ce. Now let me tell you, Gonzalez City Shangri-La, if you dare send anyone, the more thate, the more that will die!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, threw the phone to the ground, ¡°All life is equal, since he hasmitted many evils, I shall take him on behalf of Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Sergei Harris, who had been silent, rushed over to take the steel pipe from Sergei Harris¡¯s hands and viciously struck Sheridan Isolde.


    ¡°You bitch! So it¡¯s you! Ah¡­ I was wrong, mydy, spare my life!¡±


    ¡­


    Ganny Province, Isolde Family Vi.


    Crack!


    Stanley Isolde fiercely smashed the teacup in front of him into powder.


    ¡°Contact that old man immediately, as long as he can rescue Sheridan Isolde, the Isolde Family agrees to whatever cost! But on one condition, bring that young man back to me alive!¡±


    ¡°Family Head, are you sure about this? Once we contact that old man, our Isolde Family may be drawn into a vast conspiracy, and it will be hard to stay uninvolved!¡±


    A young man hesitated.


    ¡°My son has been beaten to that state; if we don¡¯t act now, to whom shall I entrust this great family business? My mind is made up, contact the old man immediately, tell him my intentions, the Isolde Family is willing to join the Boulevard League!¡±


    Stanley Isolde closed his eyes slightly, his hands trembling incessantly.

 Chapter 324: 324 Boulevard League_1

    Chapter 324: Boulevard League_1


    After Julius Reed stepped out of the room, he immediately arranged for Aron Jackson¡¯s people to keep a close watch on the airport, the docks, and the train stations.


    At the same time, he summoned arge number of men to guard the vicinity of Shangri-La; even the service staff inside were Aron Jackson¡¯s people.


    It waspletely a posture of luring the enemy into a trap.


    As long as the Isolde Family dared toe, however many came would be killed!


    After all, Que Radcliffe¡¯s kneeling had filled Julius Reed with a killing intent!


    Just as he walked out of the hotel¡¯s main entrance, Julius Reed received a call from an unknown number on his mobile phone.


    This number was extremely confidential; aside from people like Miguel Abbott, no one knew it.


    No telemarketing calls would ever make it to this number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately answered the call.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Reed?¡±


    A faint voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    Julius Reed felt the voice sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it belonged to at the moment.


    Moreover, judging from the voice, it sounded like the other party might be in a cramped space, making the call secretly.


    ¡°Bridger Davenport.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you? How do you know my number?¡±


    Julius Reed felt it was incredible since though he had agreed with Bridger Davenport to report any news to him, the number left had been Miguel Abbott¡¯s.


    This way, it wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion and could also achieve a secretive effect.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott gave it to me. Mr. Reed, it¡¯s urgent, please listen to me first.¡±


    Bridger Davenport¡¯s voice was so soft that Julius Reed had to listen carefully to make it out clearly.


    ¡°Yesterday, our gang leader Maurice Yarrow joined an organization called the Boulevard League. Many wealthy merchants and powers from Five-river Province have joined, including the Leopold Family and Kensington Family. However, people like Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter were not invited. On the contrary, Golden Eagle Group and Moonlight Group are the first to be targeted in the Boulevard League¡¯s initial n!¡±


    ¡°To sum up, all the invitees are fromrge families that hold a grudge against you. As Leopold of the Leopold Family was crippled by you, Quince Kensington¡¯s men were killed by you in Gonzalez City, and Maurice Yarrow has always wanted to eliminate you. The only one that doesn¡¯t fit is Stanius Potter, his son Quamaine Potter¡­¡±


    ¡°Stanius Potter has already pledged his allegiance to me; he is now my man.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke calmly.


    ¡°That exins everything then. The members of the organization aren¡¯t only from Five-river Province but also wealthy merchants from Ganny Province. The next step in their n is to take out Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott within the next few days.¡±


    Thud! Thud!


    At that moment, there were footsteps in the telephone call, and Bridger Davenport hurriedly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson, seeing that Julius Reed looked a bit off, quickly came over tofort him, ¡°Please rest assured, Big Brother! Even if the Isolde Family had the power of the divine, they couldn¡¯t escape from Gonzalez City!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, muttering to himself, ¡°Boulevard League, Boulevard League, Boulevard? I want to see if you can really trap me!¡±


    He turned to Aron Jackson, ¡°I need to go to Five-river Province now; their people have already infiltrated here, and the bomb incidentst time proves it. For your sister-inw¡¯s safety, I only trust you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Big Brother! What are you going to do?¡±


    Aron Jackson was a bit slow to react. Weren¡¯t they just waiting here for the Isolde Family toe to their doom?


    Why suddenly go to Five-river Province?


    ¡°This Boulevard League should be connected to the people who have been targeting me. If we find out who the organizers are, we can trace back from there and find out who the ¡®highly skilled individual¡¯ Joel Martin spoke of really is!¡±


    A sh of sharpness crossed Julius Reed¡¯s eyes, and his voice turned somewhat icy, ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s safety is more important than anything!¡±


    Having said that, he went over to confer with Que Radcliffe and then headed straight to the Titan Group.


    Fifteen minutester.


    A Jetta appeared in the underground parking lot of the Titan Group.


    At that moment, a man in a ck trench coat approached the car window and tapped lightly on the ss, ¡°Got a light?¡±


    The window slowly rolled down, and the trench-coated man whispered upon seeing no one around, ¡°Ovidiu Cook remains without suspicion for now, at most, he¡¯s guilty of negligence. I¡¯ve checked even which newspaper he reads while using the toilet; the guy doesn¡¯t have the guts to betray you.¡±


    ¡°I need a ne, to fly to Five-river Province immediately. The operation must be kept confidential, no one else can know.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke from the driver¡¯s seat of the Jetta.


    ¡°Rx, the driver has been drugged by me and will suddenly drop dead in three hours. As for the others, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± said Bane Cook, d in a ck trench coat, as he put on his sunsses. ¡°Boss, the ne is on the rooftop, aside from you and me, no one else will know. By the time Ovidiu Cook discovers anything, you will have alreadynded.¡±<div>


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Julius Reed looked around to make sure no one was nearby, then got out of the car and took the elevator to the rooftop.


    Behind him, Bane Cook followed all the way to the elevator.


    This was an elevator exclusively for senior staff. Once the emergency mode was activated, it wouldn¡¯t stop midway, but head directly to its destination.


    After Bane Cook swiped his card, the elevator went straight up to the rooftop.


    At that time, the helicopter on the rooftop was emitting a roaring sound.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Bane Cook, calling for the ne.¡±


    Before the security personnel could speak, Bane Cook promptly showed his ID.


    ¡°Minister Cook!¡±


    Upon seeing the name on the ID, a security guard hastily saluted him.


    Bane Cook¡¯s renown was well-known; he controlled the greatest power within the Titan Group¡¯s most secretive department.


    Moreover, the rumors about him were so extraordinary that everyone regarded Bane Cook with awe and fear.<div>


    ¡°Does the chairman know about this, Minister Cook? Don¡¯t take it the wrong way, this ispany protocol, even the chairman needs to exin in advance if he wants to use the helicopter.¡±


    Four security guards stood in front of Bane Cook, looking troubled: ¡°Maybe you could check with the chairman?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    One of the security guards noticed Julius Reed and approached to investigate.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Bane Cook¡¯s expression darkened, and he addressed the security guard, ¡°This gentleman is a distinguished guest of the Titan Group. I have been ordered by the chairman to escort the guest away. Move aside immediately, or I will not be merciful!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The security guards looked troubled, uncertain about what to do.


    Finally, they stepped aside to clear a path.


    No one dared to challenge Bane Cook, this madman who even dared to curse at the chairman. They certainly didn¡¯t think they ranked higher than the chairman.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Seeing the way cleared, Bane Cook gestured for Julius Reed to proceed.


    Julius Reed nodded and quickly boarded the helicopter, which then took off slowly.<div>


    ¡°Minister Cook, I need to confirm this with the chairman.¡±


    A security guard picked up a walkie-talkie, ready to report to the front desk.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±


    Thwack!


    In Bane Cook¡¯s hand appeared a dagger, which he drove straight into the heart of the security guard.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°The path was your own choosing!¡±


    Bane Cook didn¡¯t even nce at him and pushed the security guard aside.


    In quick session, he delivered two stabs, and before the other two security guards could react, they too had be corpses.


    ¡°Minister Cook¡­ Please spare me!¡±


    The remaining guard fell to his knees, so frightened that he lost control of his dder and bowels.


    ¡°Why are you kneeling? They were corporate spies. You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±


    Bane Cook wiped the dagger on the clothes of one of the bodies and reinserted it into his waistband.


    But before the guard could breathe a sigh of relief, Bane Cook turned around again.


    ¡°Minister Cook¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    The guard shivered with fright, thinking the man had changed his mind.


    ¡°Take care of the bodies. If you don¡¯t know how, call my subordinates to handle it,¡± said Bane Cook with a faint smile, as he turned to leave the rooftop.

 Chapter 325: 325 Sudden Incident_1

    Chapter 325: Sudden Incident_1


    In the exclusive private room on the third floor of the ¡°Pearl of Water¡± in Five-river Province,


    Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott, who had hurried back from Gonzalez City, were drinking.


    Ever since the incident with Richard urred, Stanius Potter had be thoroughly convinced by Julius Reed, so much so that he hadpletely let go of even the matter of his son¡¯s broken legs.


    He was a shrewd man and knew that continuing the fight would lead to his downfall and losing everything.


    During this period, as Julius Reed¡¯s spokesperson in Five-river Province, Miguel Abbott made frequent contact with Stanius Potter, reaching cooperation on many matters.


    ¡°Mr. Abbott, what exactly did Mr. Reed mean today?¡±


    Stanius Potter picked up his ss and pondered for a moment, ¡°Could it be that we took the initiative, trying to please him excessively, only to end up kissing up to the wrong end of a horse?¡±


    They had not informed Julius Reed about the investment in Radcliffe Group, acting entirely on their own ord.


    However, it was apany controlled by Julius Reed¡¯s wife, and they had done so solely to express their stance.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±<div>


    Miguel Abbott waved his hand, outright rejecting Stanius Potter¡¯s thought: ¡°Mr. Reed absolutely adores his wife! And do you think Mr. Reed wouldn¡¯t know about our actions? Why then would he choose thest moment to stop us?¡±


    Through their recent interactions, Miguel Abbott hade to roughly grasp Julius Reed¡¯s preferences.


    Despite being young and surrounded by beautiful women, Julius Reed had never been swayed, showing disdain for getting involved with such women.


    Moreover, every time he talked about Que Radcliffe, his eyes shone with affection and happiness.


    It was a feeling that came from the heart and was not feigned.


    Furthermore, Julius Reed had countless spies by his side. He had been able to thoroughly investigate matters like Richard pretending to be the illegitimate son of Stanius Potter; how could they possibly hope to conceal their intention to scout the Radcliffe Group from Julius Reed?


    ¡°Or is it possible that Mr. Reed was deliberately sending us a message?¡±


    Stanius Potter had a habit of thinking of the worst in every situation, as it prepared him to make ns for the worst-case scenarios.


    The sess of Golden Eagle Group today was not separate from his sense of crisis.


    ¡°Brother Stanius, you¡¯re overestimating the two of us and underestimating Mr. Reed,¡±


    Miguel Abbott raised his ss with a smile: ¡°By our own merits, we wouldn¡¯t even catch Mr. Reed¡¯s eye.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from drinking with you today, Brother Abbott. With that, I¡¯ll head back to the office and we can get together another day!¡±


    Stanius Potter picked up the jacket hanging on a nearby chair, his face slightly flushed, ¡°This liquor¡¯s good; send two bottles my way some time.¡±


    ¡°Rare for you to ask, Brother Stanius¡ªI¡¯ll send you a whole case!¡±


    Miguel Abbott also stood up to put on his clothes and whispered into Stanius Potter¡¯s ear: ¡°My people checked, and this morning, the chairman of the Radcliffe Group appeared at thepany¡¯s entrance, waiting for us. She had to leave because of some matters, and then we received that call.¡±


    To im indifference about the morning¡¯s events would be a lie.


    Miguel Abbott had already sent people to investigate on his way back, trying to surmise Julius Reed¡¯s thoughts.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter even if such activity were to be discovered.


    ¡°Brother, are you suggesting that¡­¡±<div>


    Stanius Potter¡¯s eyebrows raised, sensing an underlying message in Miguel Abbott¡¯s words.


    ¡°I am not suggesting anything! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard, well¡­ that the Radcliffe Family had quite the opposition towards Mrs. Reed in the past. Heh, it¡¯s gettingte; let me walk you out!¡±


    Miguel Abbott¡¯s words, only half-spoken, allowed Stanius Potter to guess the gist of it based on his own intuition.


    The two did not dwell further and headed straight downstairs.<div>


    ¡°Brother Abbott, you truly had a unique foresight back then. If I¡¯d been as obstinate as you were because of your daughter, both of us might have been struck off the register in Five-river Province by today,¡±


    Walking on the marble floors of ¡°Pearl of Water,¡± draped in his suit, Stanius Potter couldn¡¯t stop reflecting.


    The Leopold Family¡¯s plot, and he had been used; as a result, his son had both legs broken, and Han Potter died a tragic death.


    Even Golden Eagle Group had once faced the crisis of copse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the past behind us. Trust me, Mr. Reed is a very magnanimous person. Starting today¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, watch out!¡±


    Whoosh!


    As the two were conversing, a figure suddenly shed past, knocking Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott to the ground.


    ¡°Austin Yarrow, what the hell are you doing!¡±


    By the time Stanius Potter realized what was happening, he saw that the figure was Austin Yarrow, one of his close bodyguards from the Seven Guardians.


    Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!


    Before Austin Yarrow could exin, a violent barrage of darts erupted from the trees ten meters away.


    The firelight was particrly ring against the dark night.<div>


    The Pearl on the Water was secluded, and unless someone from the hotel rushed over, no one would notice.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve got numbers, and they¡¯re all armed. Get out of here first!¡±


    Austin Yarrow roared in a low voice.


    ¡°My people will get here!¡±


    The ordeal had sobered Miguel Abbott, and to be assassinated right at his doorstep seemed brazen.


    Boom!


    But just then, a gas explosion urred on the first floor of the Pearl on the Water!


    The st shattered all the ss on the entire first floor with a towering inferno!


    Shortly afterward, a group burst out from the lobby, led by Allen, the head of Miguel Abbott¡¯s personal bodyguards.


    ¡°Boss, someone in the hotel detonated the gas tanks, get out of here quick!¡±


    Allen and his men ran up, gasping for breath.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡±


    Miguel Abbott pped his thigh as he sat on the ground, ¡°We¡¯re surrounded on both sides, who the hell is doing this!¡±<div>


    ¡°Escort the two bosses to safety!¡±


    With a wave of Austin Yarrow¡¯s hand, the remaining men immediately helped Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter up and quickly made their way to the ground-level parking lot.


    There were three emergency off-road vehicles parked above, ready for quick evacuation in case of emergencies.


    ¡°Mr. Potter, who could be behind such a big move! They really want us dead!¡±


    Miguel Abbott watched the huge fire consuming the first floor of the Pearl on the Water, his hands clenched tightly.


    Fortunately, Ives Abbott and Lory Shaw were not here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to a safe ce first!¡±


    Stanius Potter pulled out his phone, hoping to call his trusted people.


    But after ncing at it, he threw it forcefully to the ground, ¡°What a move, they¡¯ve even jammed signals in such a wide area!¡±


    It was only at this moment that the two realized their assants truly intended to kill them.


    The car sped away, and the sounds of darts firing faded until they vanished altogether.


    ¡°Nowhere is safe right now, better head downtown where there are more people and cars, and we can hide better. Plus, they won¡¯t dare to cause a huge scene in the city, for fear of government ountability!¡±


    Miguel Abbott directed the driver toward the city.<div>


    They hadn¡¯t gone far when the lead car suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The moment the car stopped, Miguel Abbott knew they were in trouble.


    What terrified them even more was seeing the vehicle¡¯s front end slowly rise, then the entire car levitated!


    Underneath the car stood a man whose face they couldn¡¯t see, but it sent chills down their spines.


    What kind of person could lift a car?


    Boom!


    The man then hurled the car forcefully, flipping it over in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 326: 326 Power Hall Appears_1

    Chapter 326: Power Hall Appears_1


    ¡°Boss, watch out!¡±


    Several bodyguards immediately got out of the car behind them.


    The man did a forward roll and easily dodged the flying darts, instantly arriving in front of Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter¡¯s car.


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    The two men said in unison, simultaneously opening the door and jumping out of the car.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, the man¡¯s fists came crashing down, shattering the front windshield.


    ¡°What a hassle!¡±


    The man twisted his head, grabbed the car door with one hand, and hurled it violently at the dart-throwing bodyguards!


    Pfft!<div>


    The thrown car door, like a giant de, instantly slew several people!


    Afterward, the man walked at a leisurely pace toward Stanius Potter and Miguel Abbott.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Even now, Miguel Abbott remained calm.


    By the light of the moon, he was finally able to see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    About forty years old, with abundant body hair and his muscr upper body exposed.


    ¡°Your killer.¡±


    After the man reached them, he didn¡¯t rush to take action but squatted down to light a cigarette. ¡°Guess who wants to kill you. I¡¯ll give you three chances to guess, and if you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll kill you both immediately.¡±


    Having said that, he took a deep drag on the cigarette, gently exhaling the smoke.


    ¡°Leopold Family?¡±


    Miguel Abbott thought hard, to this day the only ones who had opposed them should only be the Leopold Family.


    ¡°Right, but not quite.¡±


    The man turned his head. ¡°The Leopold Family is one of those who want to kill you. Let¡¯s say you guessed correctly.¡±


    ¡°Does guessing right mean you¡¯ll let us go?¡±


    Stanius Potter quietly reached for the cell phone he had thrown to the ground earlier, thinking of calling for help.


    ¡°Even if you guess correctly, you still have to die.¡±


    The man suddenly turned his head, the cigarette butt shooting out from his hand!


    Whoosh!


    The soft cigarette butt struck Stanius Potter¡¯s cell phone, shattering the screen instantly.<div>


    ¡°Gentlemen, have a good journey.¡±


    The man grinned, striding toward the two.


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, when did you be apdog?¡±


    Just as the man was about to strike, a slow and leisurely voice came from behind him.<div>


    ¡°Who!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spun around.


    Someone who could approach without his awareness was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Ordinary people a hundred meters away could be sensed by him, but now they were less than ten meters apart, and this was what Mr. Harris Mountain was truly worried about.


    ¡°Mr. Reed?¡±


    Contrary to the man¡¯s reaction, Miguel Abbott was overjoyed upon hearing the voice!


    It was Julius Reed¡¯s voice!


    As long as Julius Reed was here, they wouldn¡¯t die!


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, you seem to be a bit forgetful.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly turned around, looking at the muscr man in front of him and shook his head. ¡°As always, you have plenty of brute strength, but not enough brains.¡±


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master!¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain, upon seeing Julius Reed¡¯s face, was visibly shocked and at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not¡­ Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Three years ago, the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance encountered betrayal from his employees and fell off a cliff, his body shattered to pieces.<div>


    ¡°Are you that eager to see me dead?¡±


    Julius Reed walked leisurely towards Mr. Harris Mountain with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an old acquaintance here.¡±


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­¡±


    As Julius Reed came closer, beads of sweat on Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s forehead became denser.


    Atst, he could no longer withstand the pressure and fell to his knees with a ¡®thud¡¯.


    ¡°Power hall¡¯s Mr. Harris, at your service, Young Master!¡±


    Mr. Harris bowed his head, his body trembling continuously.


    The Power hall was subordinate to the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, considered a medium-sized organization that rarely had the chance to touch core secrets.


    Butpared to other loose alliances, the Power hall was quite formidable.


    Especially Mr. Harris¡¯s brute strength, even when facing Deep Cold¡¯s chief, he could hold his own.


    ¡°Why are you, here?¡±


    Julius Reed approached Mr. Harris and asked aloud.


    The Power hall located in the northwest was not allowed to enter the central region without instructions from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.<div>


    The appearance of the Power hall¡¯s leader in a coastal city like Five-river Province meant someone behind the scenes was pulling strings!


    ¡°I received an order from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance,manding me to take my staff to Demarco Mount. After I arrived at Demarco Mount, I received another order, telling me to y these two people right before me!¡±


    Mr. Harris kept his head lowered, his voice somewhat trembling.


    He had witnessed the might of Julius Reed, the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, unstoppable by anyone!


    But hadn¡¯t the rumors implied that the Young Master had perished beneath the mountain peaks?


    And after searching for his body for three years of internal turmoil within the alliance, they hade to ept this as fact.


    Had it not been for some diehard loyalists insisting on seeing the body if dead, the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance might have already appointed a new Young Master.


    ¡°I, the Young Master, am right here; who gave the order?¡±


    Julius Reed asked coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Mr. Harris stuttered, unable to articte aplete sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, ¡°You have been my employee for many years, I don¡¯t want to kill you upon our first meeting.¡±<div>


    ¡°Nexus border, Ayden Woody!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Mr. Harris¡¯s legs went weak, and he almost copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Ayden Woody? Good, it seems he really did take part in the rebellion.¡±


    Julius Reed flicked his finger lightly and said, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Nexus border guarded Demarco Mount and was one of the four protector organizations.


    Now that Ayden Woody was issuing orders leveraging the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, it indicated he was involved in this upheaval.


    Ordering in secret in the absence of the Young Master was a capital offense!


    ¡°Young Master, the one who plotted this assassination wasn¡¯t Ayden Woody. He merely instructed me toe here and coborate with a local person, and themand to kill these two was given by that local.¡±


    Mr. Harris moved closer to Julius Reed, speaking softly.


    He did not dare conceal the slightest detail.


    If the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance said to kill, he truly would kill!


    ¡°Hmm, has my Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance fallen so far, to the point where we must survive by killing for others?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, yet this smile sent a chill down Mr. Harris¡¯s back.


    ¡°Young Master, once the news that you are still alive spreads, the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance will surely return to its peak!¡±


    A flicker of resolve crossed through Mr. Harris¡¯s eyes.


    For so many years, the name Julius Reed had been like a gold que; wherever he went, enemies fled in terror.


    And since the Young Master¡¯s mysterious ¡®death,¡¯ the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance had crumbled and was now less than a tenth of what it had been at its peak.


    Major organizations withdrew from the alliance one after another, leaving it in utter disarray.


    Only by relying on some veteran organizations was it able to maintain its current state.


    ¡°Keep today¡¯s events to yourself; don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Julius Reed looked straight into Mr. Harris¡¯s eyes, ¡°Now is not the time for me to appear. When you go back, find out the identity of that local person! And remember, keep the news that I¡¯m alive to yourself!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Mr. Harris wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, still shaking.


    ¡°When you go back, say that the mission waspleted sessfully, and find out exactly who this local is and what¡¯s their story!¡±


    Julius Reed closed his eyes and took a deep breath; perhaps all the recent changes in Five-river Province were rted to this person.


    ¡°The organization is called the Boulevard League. The local Leopold Family, Three de Group, among others, have joined. I haven¡¯t been here long, so I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    As soon as Mr. Harris finished speaking, Julius Reed¡¯s eyes snapped open, murmuring to himself, ¡°The Boulevard League again?¡±

 Chapter 327: 327 I Didn’t Hear Clearly_1

    Chapter 327: I Didn¡¯t Hear Clearly_1


    ¡°`


    An explosive piece of news swept through Five-river Province the next day.


    Miguel Abbott, Chairman of Moonlight Group, and Stanius Potter, Chairman of Golden Eagle Group, had suffered a severe car ident after drinking.


    The helmsmen of the two leading enterprises in the province had unluckily passed away.


    The news was so sudden that many people found it hard to believe.


    The Abbott Family and the Potter Family were draped in white, and rtives from the family came one after another to offer their condolences.


    Inside a vi in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Master, the man is dead.¡±


    A butler said quietly.


    ¡°Is it clear?¡±<div>


    The old man leaned back in his chair, his eyes barely open.


    ¡°Confirmed dead, executed cleanly and sinctly, wrapped up as a drunk driving case, with the driver fleeing the scene. We¡¯ve already arranged for someone to take the fall and go to prison, this case will be closed immediately.¡±


    The butler reported while bending over.


    ¡°Be thorough. Once these two are dead, Julius Reed in Five-river Province is like a blind and deaf man, unable to see or touch anything.¡±


    The elderly man said slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to check, and Miguel Abbott¡¯s daughter, Ives Abbott, has already fainted from crying three times. Moreover, our man in y is one in ten thousand, absolutely not prone to mistakes!¡±


    The butler, head lowered, had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Ha ha! Julius Reed, I will make you bow that noble head! Butler, immediately convene a meeting to discuss the next moves for the Boulevard League! Remember, it must be confidential; our identities should not be leaked!¡±


    The elderly man opened his cloudy eyes, his face bearing an expression of satisfaction, ¡°Also, the Willson Group must be brought over to our side. If we don¡¯t approach Willson Group, Julius Reed will notice, and once he suspects us, we will be utterly defeated!¡±


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ve already sent someone to woo Willson Group, ensuring they won¡¯t harbor the slightest suspicion!¡±


    The butler bowed and retreated from the room.


    ¡°I will corner the dragon!¡±


    In the spacious room, only the old man¡¯sughter remained.


    ¡­


    ¡°Gentlemen, our first move has been so sessful, what a way to start!¡±


    Inside a vi belonging to the Leopold Family, Maurice Yarrow held a wine ss, his face showing heartfelt joy.


    ¡°Boss Yarrow is right. Since its inception, Boulevard League hasn¡¯t really taken any action. I know there have been suspicions in everyone¡¯s minds. Yesterday¡¯s operation was to show everyone the strength of Boulevard League!¡±


    The butler raised his ss, ¡°What about Miguel Abbott? How about Stanius Potter, the business magnate? If we want them dead, they must die! And die without a trace! Even if the Abbott Family and the Potter Family investigate, they wille to only one conclusion: Drunk driving ident!¡±


    A roar akin to a mountain tide filled the vi.<div>


    If any notable from Five-river Province were present, they would recognize many familiar faces here.


    These individuals were all elite top-tiers, either managing a huge conglomerate or having significant influence in their fields of expertise.


    Now, they were gathered here, conspiring for a major cause.


    ¡°Today, it is an honor for me, As Leopold, to host a celebration in my home! Originally, Julius Reed emerged out of nowhere, and Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter abandoned the stance a local merchant should maintain, willingly bing his henchmen! For Five-river Province, it was a disaster.¡±<div>


    Speaking thus, Whitley Leopold, who should have been seriously ill in bed, raised his ss with a sigh, ¡°My grandson, As Leopold, was set to be the helmsman of our family, the future sessor. Yet this viin broke his legs, leaving himatose to this day. Today, I am fortunate to have the Family Head organize this alliance, which has enabled me to take my revenge!¡±


    He approached the butler, raising his ss, the rim three notches lower than that of the butler¡¯s, ¡°A toast!¡±


    After that, he downed the drink.


    ¡°Although I nned this, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without the contributions of everyone here. Let us celebrate together!¡±


    The butler raised his ss and lightly poured the wine onto the ground.


    Everyone stopped their activities, unsure of the meaning behind this action.


    ¡°May I ask, what is the butler¡¯s intention here?¡± Maurice Yarrow asked.


    Such an act was too unusual and shouldn¡¯t have urred in such a setting.


    ¡°To Miguel Abbott, to Stanius Potter.¡±


    The butler smiled indifferently, then raised a second ss and drank it all.


    ¡°`


    Laughter once again filled the vi.


    Whoosh!<div>


    But at that moment, the vi¡¯s wooden door was kicked to splinters.


    ¡°Who goes there!¡±


    Several bodyguards emerged from behind the butler, ready to charge forward.


    ¡°Stand down!¡±


    Before they could act, the butler immediately extended his hand to stop them: ¡°The Leopold family mansion is heavily guarded; it¡¯s impossible for anyone to break in unnoticed. Do not act rashly, let¡¯s watch and see.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The individuals quietly stepped back.


    A momentter, a muscr man with a bare chest strode in.


    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Harris Mountain.¡±


    Maurice Yarrow was closest to the door, and he immediately went over with a ss of wine and offered it to Mr. Harris Mountain: ¡°Today¡¯s merit is all thanks to the butler and Mr. Harris Mountain¡­ ¡±


    Crash!


    Mr. Harris Mountain knocked the wine ss from Maurice Yarrow¡¯s hand and strode up to the butler.


    The vi fell into an eerie silence.<div>


    No one knew what was happening.


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    The butler frowned, it was a celebration, everyone was in high spirits, and Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s actions were quite a dampener.


    But the one who had killed Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter was none other than the very Mr. Harris Mountain standing before him, so he had to tolerate the other man¡¯s rudeness and arrogance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my business, yet your family head is still sneaking around, not daring to meet anyone!¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain red at the butler, his voice causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to ache.


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, our family head has his reasons, and when the timees for him to appear, he naturally will.¡±


    The butler suppressed his anger, not letting it show.


    Although he was just a butler, the family he served held him in the highest regard, and people outside were even more obsequious toward him.


    Faced with such questioning, if it were anyone else, they would have likely been dealt with by the butler by now.


    But the man in front of him was Mr. Harris Mountain, who was not only a strong man but also an expert sent by those from above to help.


    For such arrogance, he could only bear it for the time being.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±<div>


    Mr. Harris Mountain was not satisfied with the butler¡¯s answer.


    Standing less than half a meter from the butler, he said vehemently, ¡°I kill for you, I do your bidding, and in return, your family head hides like a turtle in its shell, not even allowing us a glimpse of his face! You should inquire, who would dare treat me like this? Not even your family head, not even the one who sent me, would dare treat me so!¡±


    ¡°Mind yournguage!¡±


    A bodyguard came over, his tone unfriendly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain turned his head and asked.


    ¡°I said, mind your¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Mr. Harris Mountain struck a punch that went straight through the bodyguard¡¯s torso.


    Drip, drip.


    Blood dripped ceaselessly from his fingers onto the floor, the bodyguard¡¯s body shuddering as he took hisst breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly, please someone repeat it for me.¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain looked around the room, his gaze settling on the butler.


    ¡°Call your family head to see me, otherwise I won¡¯t do any more business for you!¡±


    After saying this, Mr. Harris Mountain wiped the blood onto the butler, then strode out of the Leopold family vi.

 Chapter 328: 328 Can You Trap Me?_1

    Chapter 328: Can You Trap Me?_1


    ¡°You two will stay here for the time being, andmunicate any needs directly to her. Remember, no matter how grief-stricken your families are, I want you to stay put.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter before him, ¡°You¡¯re already dead,pletely vanished from this world.¡±


    ¡°You are not Miguel Abbott, and you are not Stanius Potter.¡±


    ¡°You, are nameless individuals.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed waved his hand, and a woman in red immediately approached from the door.


    ¡°Red Widow, I¡¯m off to see J Carmichael. Look after these two for me. I don¡¯t trust anyone else, and after much consideration, you¡¯re the only reliable one right now.¡±


    He looked at the Red Widow in front of him, then turned and walked to the window.


    ¡°Please rest assured.¡±


    The Red Widow nodded, looking at Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, ¡°Both of you, stay at ease here.¡±


    Last night, Julius Reed used the bodies of two bodyguards to fabricate a car ident, then ignited a huge fire to burn the corpses beyond recognition.<div>


    Together with Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s statement, those people were thoroughly convinced that Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter had died in the car crash.


    And Julius Reed did not allow them to inform their families; he directly brought the two men to the top floor office of the Willson Group.


    Only in this way, would both of their families believe it to be true, and the dark forces behind the scenes would also believe that the two of them had indeed died.


    ¡°I appreciate all your efforts.¡±


    Miguel Abbott sighed and slowly moved beside Julius Reed, ¡°If the Young Master had note to our rescue yesterday, we might have been dead for good.¡±


    Even now, he still felt the cold sweat on his back.


    Miguel Abbott felt confident in his bodyguard skills, and the emergency measures he had prepared were perfect.


    But when faced with absolute power, they were nothing!


    The darts couldn¡¯t catch up with Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s speed, and he could lift a car with one hand.


    Was such a monster something humans could contend with?


    ¡°I had a premonition.¡±


    Julius Reed said casually, ¡°Strictly speaking, your assassination attempt originated because of me. Protecting you is my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reed.¡±


    Miguel Abbott bowed deeply.


    ¡°Stay here with peace of mind, I must go and deal with some trouble. Remember what I said, don¡¯t show your faces at all costs.¡±


    Julius Reed turned to the Red Widow: ¡°If they take one step out of this room, execute first and reportter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be dead beyond doubt.¡±


    The Red Widow¡¯s eyebrows lifted as she drew a cold, gleaming dagger from nowhere, licked it with her mouth.


    This scene startled Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter into breaking out in cold sweat, and any prior touched feelings towards Julius Reed evaporatedpletely.<div>


    After leaving the hidden room in the Willson Building, Julius Reed took the elevator to the presidential office.


    ¡°President!¡±


    Several men in ck bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what have each of you found.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed leaned back in his executive chair, observing the men before him.


    These were his confidants, all sworn to die for their cause. After taking over the Willson Group, he had nted them inside thepany, tasked with monitoring everyone¡¯s actions.


    He did not trust, nor dare to use, strangers.


    ¡°Recently, Maurice Yarrow visited our group several times, insisting on seeing you, with the general manager receiving him. In the first two visits, Maurice Yarrow refused to reveal his intentions, but on the third, he directly expressed his wish for you to join the Boulevard League.¡±


    ¡°This morning, the Percival Family of the North City sent people to the group, stating their business upfront, and brought a letter for you to open personally. They admired you greatly, but the bottom line of their message was one thing: they ask you to join their organization, the Boulevard League.¡±


    ¡°Fernando Leopold from the Leopold Family personally visited, inviting you to join the Boulevard League.¡±


    The men reported in turn, but it seemed the story was the same¨Conly the messengers were different.


    Everyone whoes here aims to invite the Willson Group to join the Boulevard League.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and slowly pondered.


    Something was amiss.


    The Willson Group was thergest consortium in Five-river Province, overtly surpassing thebined assets of the Leopold Family and the other major families.


    Moreover, after multiple reshuffles, the local tycoons of Five-river Province were greatly weakened, with only the Willson Group standing tall like an aircraft carrier.<div>


    Any person in their right mind would prioritize courting the Willson Group.


    As long as the financial empire agreed, it would be smooth sailing for the other families. Who would dare contend with the newly risen Willson Group?


    That would be akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot, a futile effort.


    Yet, the Boulevard League did not court the Willson Group from its inception; instead, they drew in the Leopold Family and the Three de Group among other organizations.


    It wasn¡¯t until after Miguel Abbott had trouble that the organization¡¯s members came to court the Willson Group.


    And when they came, they sent several local tycoons in session to bombard them with offers.


    This move was too abnormal.


    ¡°I think I can almost guess who the puppet master behind this is now.¡±


    Julius Reed tapped his fingers lightly, picked up the phone, and dialed a number.


    A momentter, the call connected.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    An aged voice came through.


    ¡°Truman Ridge, have you heard of an organization called the Boulevard League recently?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked casually.


    After a second of silence on the phone, Truman Ridge¡¯s voice came, ¡°I have not, what is this organization? I have been devoutly praying and meditating at home recently and am not aware of external affairs. If you wish me to investigate this organization, I will arrange for someone immediately.¡±


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing, I was just inquiring with you. Continue with your prayers. By the way, the Willson Group is operating very well, and I really need to thank you for that.¡±


    In that second of hesitation on the other end, Julius Reed almost got his answer.


    But verbally, he still acted as if it was all indifferent to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, and I¡¯m honored to be able to serve the Young Master.¡±


    Truman Ridge¡¯s tone was especially respectful, and even his voice was very low.


    ¡°How is your grandson, Finnian Ridge doing?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, ¡°Last time I might have been a bit too harsh, nothing serious, right?¡±


    ¡°My grandson did not know his own limits; the Young Master¡¯s discipline was correct! Now his face is disfigured, and I have confined him to the house, not allowing him a single step outside.¡±


    Truman Ridge¡¯s voice carried a hint of sorrow, though he tried hard to hide it, it did not escape Julius Reed¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Having received the answer, Julius Reed hung up the phone.<div>


    ¡°Go, find out thetest on Finnian Ridge! I want the most urate results, and you have half an hour,¡± Julius Reedmanded, shaking his head as he sat in the chair, murmuring to himself, ¡°Truly overestimating one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    The men in ck immediately left the office, gathering intelligence at top speed.


    Ten minutester, they returned.


    ¡°Finnian Ridge, unable to bear the pain of disfigurement, poisoned himself half a month ago. The Ridge Family kept the death a secret and buried him hastily,¡± reported the person in charge truthfully.


    ¡°Recently, Truman Ridge has indeed secluded himself and has been immersed in prayer, apathetic towards external affairs; the Ridge Family has been controlled by his sons.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Ridge Family¡¯s butler has been very activetely, making more appearances than in the past three years.¡±


    Hearing a series of reports, Julius Reed stood up from his chair, looking towards the distant high-rise buildings, ¡°If you are indeed a dragon, can you be truly trapped?¡±

 Chapter 329: 329 Michael Family Seeks Revenge_1

    Chapter 329: Michael Family Seeks Revenge_1


    The preparatory work for the Willson Group was allpleted with the help of Truman Ridge.


    Even the arrangement of internal staff wasrgely filled by members of the Ridge Family.


    In this world, besides Truman Ridge and his close followers, no one knew who the behind-the-scenes boss of the Willson Group really was.


    The fact that Boulevard League avoided the Willson Group so precisely at its establishment spoke volumes.


    After the incident, the frequency of them trying to win over the Willson Group was so high that it gave them away, further suggesting that they were guilty, or to put it another way, they hadn¡¯t been thorough from the start.


    Looking at the timeline of these events, it seemed that Truman had already been plotting after Finnian Ridge¡¯s disfigurement. However, Finnian¡¯s deathpletely drove the old man to madness.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve ordered our men to wipe out the Ridge Family!¡± a man in ck reported to Julius Reed, speaking out angrily.


    They were all guards loyal to the Young Master and would never allow such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Julius Reed shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°People from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance are involved. If we rashly destroy the Ridge Family, we won¡¯t be able to dig out the mastermind behind this. I¡¯ve always wanted to know, who all were involved in that year¡¯s rebellion.¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s sudden appearance brought an immediate shift to the situation.<div>


    This proved that Truman Ridge was not only in contact with local and provincial tycoons but had even reached out to members of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    But Mr. Harris Mountain was unaware that Julius Reed was still alive, showing that the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was also unaware, simply conducting a transaction with Truman Ridge.


    If that was the case, the situation was even moreplicated.


    ording to Mr. Harris Mountain, the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance had already be involved in such a low-end business of being paid to kill, which was beyond imagination.


    Even though Julius Reed was gone and the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was falling apart internally, the wealth umted by the Alliance over the years was enough for these people to spend for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the purpose of Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s emergence was deeply significant.


    ¡°Ring-a-ling!¡±


    A ringing sound snapped Julius Reed back from his thoughts.


    He nced at the caller ID; it was Cold Nelson.


    ¡°Young Master, the Saint Heir isnding tonight. Shall we send people to intercept and eliminate him on the spot?¡± Cold Nelson asked.


    ¡°No need, let them in. I want to see if the person behind them is the same.¡± Julius Reed¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Keep a close eye on them, don¡¯t miss a single detail!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, please rest assured, my people are following them every moment.¡±


    After saying these words, Cold Nelson quietly hung up the phone.


    The Saint Heir was not like ordinary people. Although Skyfire had been annihted by Julius Reed, as a major Western sect, their strength was considerably formidable.


    Once, a Skyfire Saint Heir had injured a chief of Deep Cold, and the fact that the matter was ultimately unresolved indicated Skyfire¡¯s power.


    Moreover, Julius Reed¡¯s instructions made Cold Nelson dare not rx for a moment.


    ¡°This Five-river Province is really getting livelier,¡± Julius Reed mused.


    Julius Reed looked at the distant skyscrapers, silently pondering to himself.


    At this juncture, no one could be trusted.<div>


    Earlier, he had contacted ck Dog to investigate the Leopold Family.


    But ck Dog waspletely unaware of these matters, and Brayden Leopold was wholeheartedly preparing for a power grab, ignorant of the fact that Whitley Leopold had already left quietly to participate in affairs of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    The original n to deal with the Leopold Family had to be moved up once again.


    He had to shatter them from within the Boulevard League in order to force out the real mastermind.<div>


    Of course, Julius Reed didn¡¯t realize that Truman Ridge was the true mastermind. The Ridge Family itself would not dare to betray him.


    Although the Ridge Family had always called Julius Reed ¡°Young Master,¡± they did not fully understand the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance or even what the organization truly was.


    Otherwise, Mr. Harris Mountain certainly wouldn¡¯t havee to assassinate Miguel Abbott.


    Julius Reed did not doubt the loyalty of Power Hall.


    He decided to take a trip to the old city district to probe into the Saint Heir¡¯s true circumstances.


    Meanwhile, in the Leopold Family vi, the wealthy businessmen of Five-river Province had already left. Most of them were immersed in joy, while many others were pondering how to take over and divide the Moonlight Group of Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter¡¯s Golden Eagle Group.


    At this moment, three people were sitting inside the vi.


    And there was also a cell phone.


    ¡°How¡¯s the search for my soning along?¡±


    Stanley Isolde was sitting on the sofa, his face ashen.


    After Sheridan Isolde received inhuman treatment the day before, Stanley immediately expressed his willingness to join the Boulevard League in exchange for his son¡¯s redemption.


    However, to his dismay, no one came to rescue Sheridan Isolde after a day had passed. So he took a flight from Ganny Province, hoping to discuss the matter in person.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was to encounter his old acquaintance here, the richest man of Ganny Province, the Michael Family.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Isolde, please don¡¯t worry.¡± The butler reassured with a smile, ¡°As you have seen, for big businessmen like Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, if we want to kill, they could be a corpse within minutes.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter dead?¡± Although Stanley Isolde had heard the news, he still found it unbelievable.


    Two great businessmen had died at the same time.


    And both from idents.


    Even the death of one would be astonishing.


    At their level, life was more important than anything.


    They traveled with at least three cars, apanied by bodyguards both in front and behind, such cautious means of travel wouldn¡¯t permit any danger.


    But now, both were dead.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Isolde, when you have time, you can pay a visit to the Potter and Abbott families to offer condolences and verify the truth for yourself.¡±


    Abbott leaned back on the sofa, leisurely sipping a cup of tea.


    ¡°Boss Michael, what are you doing here?¡± Stanley Isolde looked at Tobias Michael, who was silent beside him, and began to ponder.


    The Michael Family rarely interfered with the affairs of Ganny Province, so why had Tobiase to Five-river Province like him and joined the Boulevard League today?


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Tobias Michael let out a long sigh, his face showing exhaustion and age, ¡°You still have a son to save, but my son will nevere back.¡±<div>


    ¡°Come on now, Boss, that¡¯s not a joke you can just make!¡± Stanley Isolde, thinking Tobias Michael was joking, quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No one curses their own son like that.¡±


    Tobias Michael gave Stanley Isolde a nce, then took out his cell phone, ced it on the coffee table, and yed a video: ¡°This footage was taken from the dashcam. Please take your time watching it.¡±


    As he spoke, Tobias Michael¡¯s face showed extreme pain, and his tone was filled with profound sorrow.


    The screen showed a man fighting with another.


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    The Butler¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Stanley Isolde was also surprised. The young man on the screen ¨C wasn¡¯t he the same one who had beaten his son?


    Soon, the footage showed the young man running away, followed by an older man who gave chase.


    In no time, everyone was killed off.


    The final image lingered on the body of Benson Michael.


    ¡°I want to kill these two people.¡±


    Tobias Michael took a deep breath, his body beginning to tremble.<div>


    ¡°He¡¯s my only son, and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to kill them! Especially that middle-aged man!¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Michael, I¡¯ll look into the background of this middle-aged man for you.¡±


    The butler, shocked by what he saw, quickly forwarded the video to Truman Ridge.

 Chapter 330: 330 Vulgar Person_1

    Chapter 330: Vulgar Person_1


    About half an hourter, the Ridge Family responded that there was no such person.


    However, Truman Ridge assured Tobias Michael that he would definitely help the Michael Family find the murderer and avenge the death of Benson Michael.


    And Tobias Michael also believed that the middle-aged man in the video was Julius Reed¡¯s henchman; the two sides hit it off and quickly formed an alliance.


    Benson Michael was dead, but Sheridan Isolde was still alive, so the Boulevard League¡¯s next target gradually shifted to the mission of rescuing Sheridan Isolde.


    As long as they could win over Stanley Isolde, getting him to willingly work for the Boulevard League, the other wealthy businessmen of Ganny Province would naturally join in.


    After all, the wealthiest man, Tobias Michael, was already here and was one of the important members of the Boulevard League.


    ¡°Tonight, we shall wee a distinguished guest, and the day to y Julius Reed is within our grasp!¡±


    The butler¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°And your grudges will also be avenged very soon.¡±


    Bang!


    Just then, the door was kicked open once again.<div>


    ¡°Who dares to be so rude!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde stood up from the sofa upon seeing that the intruder was a muscr hulk, instinctively assuming he was a bodyguard for some rich businessman.


    After all, such attire hardly seemed fit for a sessful merchant.


    Not to mention his getup, hecked even the most basic courtesy.


    ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s none of your business what I¡¯m doing here, so stop your chattering.¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain hade to cause trouble for the butler, and now that someone was courting death, he certainly did not mind.


    As long as the person behind the butler did not show up, he was determined to turn the Boulevard League upside down.


    ¡°Heh! Such a boorish fellow. Today I shall properly teach you what manners are!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde was already in a very bad mood because his son had been captured, and now Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s direct provocation provided an outlet for his frustration.


    ¡°Bring that uncouth brute out and teach him a lesson!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, four bodyguards approached the door.


    ¡°Mr. Isolde, you mustn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The butler hurriedly shook his head.


    This was a disaster¡ªno one dared to offend him.


    With one of the Ridge Family¡¯s bodyguards recently dead, anyone in the Boulevard League who encountered Mr. Harris Mountain made sure to walk the other way.


    But now, Sheridan Isolde was actually looking to personally teach him a lesson¡ªwasn¡¯t this courting death?


    Clearly, Sheridan Isolde had not realized this, and given that the butler had the highest position within the Boulevard League, although there was a mastermind behind the scenes, he was generally seen as a representative of the master¡¯s will.


    Seeing this vulgar person being so arrogant in front of the butler was a perfect opportunity for Sheridan Isolde to show his worth.


    ¡°Please rest assured, butler. This sort of person does not know manners, and today, I will discipline him for you.¡±<div>


    Sheridan Isolde pointed to the four ck-d men, ¡°These four have been by my side for over a decade, each capable of taking on ten men. Today will be an excellent opportunity to show you and Brother Michael thebat prowess of my troop of bodyguards.¡±


    He looked at the four men before him, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The four men cracked their knuckles, all with disdain on their faces.<div>


    They frequently dealt with such brawny types¡ªimpressive to look at, but unable to take a hit.


    ¡°Is this all? Just a stuffed pillow.¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain shook his head, folding his arms and looking at Sheridan Isolde, ¡°Soon I will beat you so badly even your own mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Attack him!¡±


    Sheridan Isolde frowned, feeling insulted.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The men moved quickly, attacking Mr. Harris Mountain from different directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One man threw three punches in row, allnding on Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s back.


    But Mr. Harris Mountain was unmoved; instead, the man who struck felt like he had hit an iron te, his hand bones throbbing with pain and his forehead beading with cold sweat.


    The other three also exerted their full strength, but couldn¡¯t get Mr. Harris Mountain to so much as furrow his brow.


    Finally, one of them pulled a dagger from his waist, preparing to make a sneak attack.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not ying fair.¡±<div>


    Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and the moment the dagger appeared, he spun around and caught it between his fingers, then violently thrust it back in!


    Thud!


    The handle pierced straight through the man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Jentzen!¡±


    Stanley Isolde¡¯s heart sank, his face filled with grief.


    The four bodyguards had followed him for many years, and to call them bodyguards was more like calling them friends.


    But before he could recover, the other three were smashed in the head by Mr. Harris Mountain and slumped lifelessly to the ground.


    In just an instant, four bodiesy on the floor.


    ¡°Teach me a lesson, huh!¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain threw the dagger aside and grabbed Stanley Isolde with his blood-stained hands, lifting him up.


    ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡±


    At that moment, Stanley Isolde was filled with fear; how could he know the hulking man before him was so formidable?


    ¡°Butler, save me!¡±<div>


    Now his only hope was the motionless butler.


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, let¡¯s talk this out,¡± the butler said, knowing he could no longer ignore the situation without risking Stanley Isolde¡¯s death.


    If Stanley Isolde died, it would greatly undermine the Boulevard League¡¯s prestige.


    ¡°Talk it out? I asked for your master toe see me; where is he?¡± Mr. Harris Mountain turned around, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    The butler flinched at that gaze, quickly exining, ¡°I¡¯ll tend to this matter as fast as I can. The master has been unwelltely; he may need to recover in peace.¡±


    Truman Ridge could not possibly show up now¡ªonce his identity was exposed, the Ridge Family would face cmity.


    But to appease Mr. Harris Mountain, the butler had to promise first.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± Mr. Harris Mountain stared into the butler¡¯s eyes and violently threw Stanley Isolde to the ground.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see someone by sunset, I wille again!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Harris Mountain, are you not afraid I¡¯ll report back to the one behind you, saying you¡¯re not cooperative and deliberately undermining the alliance?¡± the butler threatened out loud. It was after contact had been made with Truman Ridge and Mr. Harris Mountain¡¯s backer that Mr. Harris Mountain was dispatched.


    ¡°Ha ha! Afraid? Now I want to ask you, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain picked up the dining table with one hand and smashed it down in front of the butler!<div>


    Crack!


    The ss dining table shattered with a loud noise.


    The butler shuddered; his face turned instantly pale.


    ¡°Remember my words!¡±


    Mr. Harris Mountain left with a smile, smashing through the vi¡¯s ss and disappearing from the room.


    The orders from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were informal, and now with Julius Reed behind him, what did he have to fear?


    If Julius Reed indeed returned, Ayden Woody would probably not live for an hour.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed, whom the Boulevard League was desperate to kill, was wandering around the old town.


    The Saint Heir was about to arrive, and although he couldn¡¯t kill him, he still had to present a wee gift.


    It would also allow the Boulevard League to gather all their forces, making it easier for him to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    The old town had returned to normal life following the withdrawal of the mercenaries.


    Apart from the dock area being surrounded by many people, other ces werepletely back to normal.


    ¡°A light, please.¡±


    When Julius Reed approached a stall selling roasted cold noodles, a middle-aged man came over.


    ¡°The Saint Heir is arriving in half an hour, Maurice Yarrow won¡¯te, and I need to prepare to leave now. But the opponent has many people; you should be careful.¡±


    The man was none other than Bridger Davenport. After saying this, he lit a cigarette, slid the lighter into Julius Reed¡¯s pocket, and said, ¡°Thanks for the light.¡±


    With that, he turned, climbed into a ck sedan, and quickly disappeared from the old town.


    ¡°A bug?¡±


    When Julius Reed took the lighter out of his pocket, he realized there was a mini receiver attached to it.

 Chapter 331: 331: Saint Heir Lands_1

    Chapter 331: Saint Heir Lands_1


    Such listening devices aremon, yet costly.


    Bridger Davenport must have spent a considerable sum to acquire it, which clearly shows his sincere intent to defect to Julius Reed.


    These eavesdropping tools usually have a surveince range of about one kilometer.


    Even though Bridger didn¡¯t mention where the device was located, it shouldn¡¯t be far from here.


    Seeing no one around, Julius Reed stealthily took the listener out and tucked it into his ear.


    The signal was intermittent, and the voices came in sporadic bursts.


    Walking towards a direction where the signal was slightly better, the sounds in the listener grew increasingly clear.


    It appeared the location where Bridger had installed the device was toward the direction of the docks.


    ¡°Utmost secrecy must be maintained. The arrival of the Saint Heir must not be known to others,¡±


    a man¡¯s voice came through the listener.<div>


    Having traveled extensively, Julius was very familiar with thesenguages and had no difficulty understanding them.


    ¡°Rest assured, protector, our own men surround the area. After the Saint Heirnds, he will be immediately taken to the Leopold Family vi by car, and no one will be the wiser.¡±


    The voice of another person was notably more respectful.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance; we must protect the Saint Heir at all costs. And that person who destroyed our sacred sect years ago¡ªlet him taste death!¡±


    Anger was evident in the man¡¯s voice as he spoke.


    Having one¡¯s sect annihted is an indelible disgrace for any faction, and the images of their Sect Hierarch and Saint Heir being hung up had circted throughout the underworld.


    Even though Skyfire had been restored, their reputation in the underworld greatly diminished.


    At times, they were even mocked by other forces, a stain they could never wash away.


    ¡°I am looking forward to that moment! I hope he doesn¡¯t die too easily.¡±


    ¡°Quiet, the Saint Heir is tond in five minutes. Get the vehicles ready and ensure his protection all the way.¡±


    ¡°Understood! Team A has arranged everything, and I¡¯ll go clear a passage through the old town district right away.¡±


    ¡°Team B is in position, no suspicious individuals nearby.¡±


    ¡°Prepare to wee the Saint Heir!¡±


    The listener fell silent, leaving only the sound of wavespping against the dock.


    Julius Reed moved to a tall building and quietly took out a pair of binocrs.


    These were specially modified tools that wouldn¡¯t be detected, even in the sunlight.


    In the distance, a massive ship cut through the waves, heading straight for the dock.


    And near the dock, many were armed to the teeth, constantly on guard.


    There were guards in in sight and those hidden.<div>


    ¡°Quite the spectacle,¡±


    Julius Reed murmured with a faint smile, secretly observing from an old building.


    Finally, the ship stopped near the dock.


    Out of nowhere, a figure in red descended upon the waves!<div>


    ¡°Wee, Saint Heir!¡±


    the guards¡¯ voices echoed once more through the listener.


    ¡°It has been an ordeal,¡±


    the voice of the Saint Heir, weathered with age, speaking as someone who would be at least in their forties or fifties.


    But the ability to walk on water was truly extraordinary.


    ¡°Please, Saint Heir, get in the car. The people from the Leopold Family in Five-river Province are waiting here, and our personnel will apany you the whole way to ensure your safe arrival at the Leopold Family vi.¡±


    A man in a yellow robe approached the Saint Heir, gesturing politely.


    ¡°Where are the Ridge Family now?¡±


    The Saint Heir asked, hands sped behind his back, showing no haste to get into the car.


    ¡°The Ridge Family¡¯s butler is awaiting you at the Leopold Family vi. The Family Head of the Ridge Family is not in a position to meet you and is currently praying at home.¡±


    The man in yellow answered.


    ¡°It seems you are frightened? The Saint Heir of Skyfire has traveled a long distance to Five-river Province, and Truman Ridge dares to send only a butler to receive me? He¡¯s truly dismissive! Moreover, mying here is to kill that madman; what should he fear?¡±


    With a sweep of his long sleeves, the Saint Heir said, ¡°Directly to the Ridge Family! Skyfire should show him some color!¡±<div>


    ¡°Saint Heir, the Ridge Family here in Five-river Province wields overwhelming influence. Should we perhaps¡­¡±


    The man in the yellow robe stopped mid-sentence, not daring to continue.


    ¡°The Ridge Family? I could extinguish them with a flick of my wrist!¡±


    The Saint Heir turned and stepped up into the carriage, his voice grave, ¡°Notify the butler and tell him I¡¯ll be waiting for him at the Ridge Family estate!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the man in the yellow robe immediately took out his phone to make the call.


    Meanwhile, the Saint Heir¡¯s car began to slowly move forward.


    Just then, Julius Reed¡¯s phone received a message, sent by none other than Bridger Davenport.


    ¡®One kilometer away from the dock, there is a trap. A lighter is the switch. Though it can¡¯t deal a fatal blow, it¡¯s enough to frighten.¡¯


    Upon reading the message, Julius Reed took out his lighter.


    This affair made him reassess Bridger Davenport; indeed, the mind behind the Three de Group, so meticulous in his nning.


    Yet that one kilometer was exactly where Julius Reed found himself now.


    Gauging the speed of the car, he leapt from the old building, rolling forward and vanishing into the darkness.<div>


    Boom!


    The moment hended, he pressed the lighter in his hand down fiercely.


    A streak of me shot up into the sky.


    In the midst of the mes, a figure shot into the air, slightly disheveled, but still managed tond steadily on the ground.


    ¡°Protect the Saint Heir!¡±


    The crowd immediately stirred, and the Hidden Guard scattered in search of the assant.


    But after a long search, they found no trace of anyone.


    ¡°Who is responsible for the security of this operation?¡±


    The Saint Heir turned around, his cold gaze sweeping over the members behind him.


    Everyone he looked at felt a chill down their spine.


    ¡°It¡­ it was me¡­¡±


    Finally, a man dressed in field gear, clearly trembling, stood up.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notice it?¡±<div>


    The Saint Heir pointed to the burning car in front of him and asked aloud.


    His red clothes were somewhat tattered, but he hadn¡¯t been harmed.


    Had it been someone else, they might have been reduced to a corpse, just like the driver inside.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Saint Heir!¡±


    The man instantly knelt on the ground, his voice filled with extreme fear, ¡°It was my fault. I ask the Saint Heir to grant me a chance to redeem myself through meritorious service.¡±


    ¡°May the Lord finally redeem you.¡±


    The Saint Heir closed his eyes and slowly extended his hands.


    ¡°No! Please, give me a chance! Saint Heir, I have made great contributions to Skyfire. You can¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡±


    As he screamed, mes suddenly appeared on the man¡¯s body, slowly incinerating him.


    ¡°Saint Heir¡­ no¡­¡±


    Half a minuteter, the many on the ground,pletely reduced to ashes.


    ¡°I hope you learn from this and avoid an ignominious death like his.¡±


    The Saint Heir looked around, causing the people nearby to shiver with fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check immediately!¡±


    Another subordinate, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, led his crew to quickly inspect the area to ensure that there were no further threats.


    Twenty minutester, the Saint Heir got into another car and headed straight for the Ridge Family¡¯s ce.


    And behind him, a dozen cars followed in pursuit.


    ¡°Lucan, go to this location and cause a car ident for me.¡±


    Watching the retreating cars, Julius Reed took out his phone and sent a GPS location to the Western Swordsman, Lucan Davenport.

 Chapter 332 - 332 Traffic Accident_1

    Chapter 332: Traffic ident_1


    The convoy heading to the Ridge Family vi was somewhat scattered; many vehicles couldn¡¯t keep up with the Saint Heir¡¯s car due to the congested traffic.


    Skyfire had originally nned a route to the Leopold Family vi, but after the Saint Heirnded, he changed his course directly, causing the previously arranged route by Skyfire to bepletely abandoned.


    The road to the Ridge Family vi had not been prepared at all, safety could not be guaranteed, and even the traffic route seemed a bit hasty.


    A subordinate in charge of the convoy¡¯s route was frantically busy inside the car, only then choosing a route that tried to circumvent the urban area as much as possible.


    As long as they didn¡¯t make their move in the bustling city, there was really no ce they feared.


    After all, this was the Central ins, with its stringentws. If they wanted to do anything against the rules, they had to do it where no one else was around.


    Acting violently under the public eye might prevent them from leaving thisnd.


    Passing through a sparsely popted road, the convoy entered the midst of the city area.


    This stretch of road was approximately ten kilometers, and it was impossible to avoid.


    ¡°Why are we entering the urban area?¡±


    Upon seeing the brightly lit city ahead, the Saint Heir was somewhat displeased.


    They preferred to keep their movements secret and hated appearing in busy ces.


    That¡¯s why the Saint Heir would rather take a ship and travel at sea for several days than take a ne to Five-river Province.


    ¡°Saint Heir, this is an inevitable path, we simply can¡¯t avoid it. Moreover, the original n was to go to the Leopold Family vi, which is not far from the old town area to the Leopold Family vi, and the whole journey is sparsely popted,¡± the subordinate replied carefully from the passenger seat.


    The recent death of his colleague was still fresh in his mind; he dared not be careless.


    ¡°Troublesome.¡±


    The Saint Heir shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    ording to the n, in about ten or so minutes, the convoy would leave the urban area, then race along a highway and quickly reach the Ridge Family vi.


    ng!


    But before the Saint Heir¡¯s eyes could fully close, the car suddenly shook and stopped urgently in the middle of the road.


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    The subordinate in the passenger seat instinctively ced his hand on the weapon at his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly; this is the urban area!¡± The Saint Heir frowned slightly but remained rtively calm.


    In this ce, it was unwise to take any action, or they would get into big trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    The subordinate opened the car door and found a Maserati that had just crashed into the rear of their vehicle.


    ¡°It¡¯s a car ident, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    The subordinate reported back to the Saint Heir through the window.


    ¡°Hmm, give him some money; we need to hurry on our way,¡± the Saint Heir gestured with his hand. As long as the problem could be resolved with money, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Although Skyfire had been through a cmity, it was still immensely wealthy, with a fortune of tens of billions.


    In this foreignnd, the Saint Heir didn¡¯t want to cause trouble but preferred to calm things down.


    ¡°Fuck, how the hell do you drive? Your eyes on your ass?¡± A man in sunsses got out of the Maserati, swearing up a storm.


    ¡°A damn Mercedes dares to crash into my car? Can¡¯t recognize yourself, can you?¡± The man nced at the car that had collided with his own and became even more arrogant.


    ¡°Mister, please show some respect when you speak.¡± The little leader was also fuming; he held a high position within Skyfire, usually being the one who scolded others, no one except for Saint Heir and the like dared to point fingers at him.


    Now, this Maserati owner dared to point at his nose and curse him, which made him extremely irritable.


    If it weren¡¯t for Saint Heir¡¯s orders, he¡¯d have tossed his darts and left already.


    ¡°Respect? Sure, I¡¯ll give you respect!¡± The man with sunsses nodded, walked up to the little leader, ¡°Speak, what now?¡±


    ¡°How much money do you want? I¡¯ll pay it,¡± the little leader, holding back his rage, tried to negotiate calmly with the man in sunsses.


    If it were a regr car owner, not only would the man in sunsses not seed in extorting them, but he would also have to pay up.


    It was a rear-end collision after all, no matter where, it was entirely the Maserati¡¯s fault.


    But Saint Heir¡¯s time was too precious, so consider it giving a break to the car owner.


    ¡°Hey! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve just bought this car, costs more than a million and a half, look at this collision, it¡¯s got to be worth seven or eight hundred thousand, right?¡± The man with sunsses went over to where the cars had collided, crouched down, and wiped at the paint: ¡°Fuck, this is at least a million right here!¡±


    ¡°Are you robbing me?¡± The little leader was taken aback at first, then walked over to the spot where the cars collided, pointing to the slightly deformed car front: ¡°This is just a few coats of paint, adding up to a hundred thousand at most. Here, I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand, get going! If this blows up at the traffic police, you¡¯ll bepletely liable, not only will you not get a dime, but you¡¯ll also have to pay for my repairs!¡±


    This was simply extortion!


    A car worth over a million, casually demanding a million for a bump, people dare to extort as much as they have the audacity for.


    ¡°Are you out of your fucking mind? This is a Maserati!¡± The man with sunsses grabbed the little leader¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the car, pointing at the emblem: ¡°See the Trident? This emblem alone is worth a million!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s crazy? Really can¡¯t say who among us is insane! Your car hardly took any hit, just need a few touch-ups, you¡¯re scamming people, right?¡± The little leader¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit, and his fists clenched.


    If this weren¡¯t happening in a bustling area, the man in sunsses would already be dead.


    The crowd of onlookers was growing, with everyone pointing and whispering. The honking of cars stuck in traffic was incessant due to the congestion.


    ¡°Alright then, call the 4S shop, let¡¯s find out how much they will charge for repairs.¡± The little leader suppressed his fury, trying to find a solution.


    Saint Heir was still in the car; too much dy, and there¡¯d be hell to pay.


    ¡°Me call? Alright! But I¡¯ll tell you my call fees are expensive, let¡¯s get that settled. How are we dealing with the call fee?¡± The man with sunsses was relentless, showing no sign of letting up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse you! Is a hundred enough?¡± The little leader pulled out a hundred yuan note from his pocket and handed it to the man with sunsses: ¡°Make the call, now!¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re giving alms to a beggar? Do you know how much my phone bill costs? A hundred thousand a minute!¡± The man with sunsses knocked the hundred yuan from the little leader¡¯s hand, boasting arrogantly: ¡°Driving a damn Mercedes, did you not know to give way to my Maserati?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the real lunatic! Desperate! What call fees are a hundred thousand a minute?¡± The little leader¡¯s patience was on the brink, fire almost spewing from his eyes.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my value, nothing less than a hundred and eighty a minute, far beyond what a poor fuck like you canprehend.¡± The man with sunsses became more overbearing, almost making the little leader spit blood.


    He instinctively reached for his waist, but the countless eyes around him made him reconsider.


    ¡°Four hundred thousand, and get the fuck out!¡± The little leader gritted his teeth and offered the amount,


    This clearly was an ident for which the other party was fully liable; it wasn¡¯t about the money, it was just too frustrating.


    The little leader simply couldn¡¯t swallow his pride!


    ¡°A million, no room for negotiations!¡± The man with sunsses walked up to the little leader and pulled out his phone to call the police: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m fully liable? Let¡¯s call the cops, have the traffic police assess the fault! If it turns out to be my fault, I¡¯ll give you a million!¡±

 Chapter 333: 333: The Sparrow Stalks Behind_1

    Chapter 333: The Sparrow Stalks Behind_1


    ¡°Is this person sick or something? It¡¯s clearly his fault. I really don¡¯t know if his brain is rusted or he¡¯s got some mental issue!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s obviously trying to pull a scam. People like this should never be indulged, or else once they taste sess, who knows who they might swindle in the future!¡±


    ¡°Scumbag! I support calling the traffic police to bring justice! Acting all high and mighty with his Maserati. I drive a Bugatti and even I don¡¯t make a fuss!¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Mr. Leocadia? When did you buy a Bugatti? Why didn¡¯t I know about this? I¡¯ve been seeing you ride your electric scooter to work these days. Did you get a windfall or something?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I was just saying things. I meant a BYD¡­¡±


    It was the rush hour at the end of the workday, and many passersby were attracted by the argument between the two men.


    Many vehicles, because of the traffic congestion, stopped and the drivers got out to join the debate.


    But the residents of Five-river Province are mostly wealthy and have high standards, so while they enjoyed watching themotion, no one joined in on the argument.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go too far!¡± The little boss was anxious. The Saint Heir had been sitting in the car for five minutes and might lose his temper if this went on longer.


    However, being swindled of a million by this rogue inevitably made him risk getting so angry he could fall ill.<div>


    If he called the police, it would take at least half an hour just for the traffic police to handle the situation, and that was during the rush hour¡ªif there was a traffic jam, he might have to stay there for a whole hour.


    Asking the Saint Heir to change cars at a time like this would be like signing one¡¯s death warrant.


    Saint Heir was a loner by nature, not fond of crowds, and now he was amidst a bustling market surrounded bymoners.


    If a man in a red robe were to step out of the car, it would inevitably lead to gawking onlookers taking photos, which would go against the Saint Heir¡¯s way of conducting himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you just one thing, will you pay or not? If you pay today, you can leave; if not, call the police! My car will stay parked right here, and I will stick it out with you to the end!¡± The man with sunsses pointed to the road beneath his feet, righteously saying, ¡°I will absolutely notpromise with evil forces, and I am determined to fight to the end against scoundrels like you!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for an urgent matter he had to handle, the little boss really felt like giving the guy in sunsses an award for Best Actor.


    It was clearly your fault for rear-ending, clearly your full responsibility, and now you¡¯re not satisfied even with four hundred thousand and have the nerve to say you represent justice!


    Shameless is truly invincible!


    ¡°So, made up your mind yet? I¡¯m about to call the police!¡± the man with sunsses said, gripping his phone and waving it in front of the little boss.


    ¡°Young man, listen to your auntie, call the police! Didn¡¯t he say he would give you a million if it was his full responsibility? We all heard that. We can be your witnesses! Showing off in a Maserati and can¡¯t even recognize yourself. Young people these days are so shallow!¡± An onlooking auntie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, walked over to the little boss¡¯s side, and encouraged him out loud.


    ¡°Right! Call the police! Let the traffic cops handle this rotten scoundrel! Just a minor scratch, basically no damage at all, and he dares to ask for a million. That¡¯s just extortion! A scam!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fully responsible, what are you afraid of? Call the police!¡±


    The crowd joined in themotion, using the man with sunsses of behaviorcking any shame.


    The little boss had grievances that he couldn¡¯t express. Did he not know it was the other¡¯s full responsibility? But the problem was he was in a rush to get to the Ridge Family vi.


    If not for this urgent matter, he could take down the guy in sunsses with ease!


    What¡¯s a broken Maserati worth, anyway?


    ¡°Auntie, what did you just say? My hearing is not good, I didn¡¯t catch that clearly.¡± The man with sunsses held out several hundred-dor bills toward the auntie.


    ¡°I said you are a shameless¡­¡± The auntie started, but then she saw the money in front of her.


    Seeing him waving the bills, the auntie tentatively took them into her hands, and her expression turned into one of glee, ¡°I said don¡¯t let rumors sway you, I support you in this. We shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions before the traffic police arrive! Also, this Mercedes, man, your Maserati is brand new, wouldn¡¯t anyone be upset about their new car getting damaged?¡±<div>


    The little boss furrowed his brows and his look toward the auntie changed.


    Thud! Thud!


    Right then, someone knocked on the window of the back seat.


    ¡°Saint Heir!¡± The underboss hurried to the window.<div>


    ¡°Give him the money, and by the way, find a ce to kill him.¡± Saint Heir lowered the car window and said indifferently.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The underboss took a deep breath and approached the man: ¡°One million is not a small sum, I can give it to you, but let my car go first, and I¡¯ll go with you to the bank to withdraw the money.¡±


    Letting Saint Heir go to the Ridge Family vi first, he would stay behind to quietly deal with this man and then disguise the death as an ident.


    This would not only vent his spleen but also solve the problem.


    ¡°Deal! Then you go ahead!¡± The man in sunsses surprisingly agreed with the underboss and opened his own car door: ¡°Get in, I know where there¡¯s a bank nearby, and you better not think about reneging.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not short of money.¡± The underboss sat in the passenger seat, a wicked smile appearing on his face: ¡°I know there¡¯s a bank nearby, I passed it on the way here, now turn around and drive toward the old city district.¡±


    Once the car left the city area, he would have the man crash into a tree within minutes, creating the scene of a traffic ident.


    Even if there were a site investigation, no evidence would be found.


    He was rather professional at doing this kind of thing.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡± The man in sunsses seemed to be oblivious to the danger, merrily driving in the direction of the old city district.


    Before long, the car left the city area, and there was no one on either side of the road.


    The underboss quietly reached for the knife at his waist but suddenly froze.


    Howe the dagger he had ced at his waist couldn¡¯t be found?<div>


    ¡°Looking for this?¡± The man in sunsses drove with one hand while holding up a shiny small steel knife in the other.


    ¡°How did it end up with you!¡±


    The underboss¡¯s face turned pale with shock. Despite his superior skills, his weapon had been silently taken by the other party, and he felt a sudden chill down his spine.


    ¡°Giving it back to you, huh!¡± The man in sunsses chuckled hehe, and in an instant, the dagger stabbed into the underboss¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The underboss looked at the man in sunsses and, until his death, couldn¡¯t believe that he had gone from being the hunter to the hunted.


    ¡°Boss, the job is done. Sessfully dyed them for ten minutes; they should be just leaving the city area now,¡± the man in sunsses said into his phone after sending a voice message.


    Meanwhile, on a road outside the South City Street, several trees suddenly fell down,pletely blocking the traffic there.


    The trees were broken at two points, effectively sealing off a stretch of road about eight hundred meters long.


    No car from the front could get through, and no car from behind could enter.


    And trapped right in the middle of the road was Saint Heir¡¯s motorcade.


    ¡°Saint Heir, something doesn¡¯t seem right up ahead; I think someone might be lying in ambush,¡± a bodyguard, seeing the fallen trees, instinctively reached into his pocket and pulled out a weapon.


    ¡°I want to see who¡¯s courting death!¡± Saint Heir frowned slightly and instantly pushed open the car door, striding towards the location of the broken trees.<div>


    This was the outskirts, with hardly any people around, so even if a fight broke out, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Moreover, if someone dared to target him, Saint Heir was also determined to put the other party to death!


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Just then, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came from not far away.

 Chapter 334: 334 Ridge Family Members Blocking the Road_1

    Chapter 334: Ridge Family Members Blocking the Road_1


    ¡°May I ask who you are? Why skulk around in the shadows, afraid to show your face?¡±


    The Saint Heir walked to where the tree had been broken and stopped, staring straight ahead.


    Their attempt to invite me into the vat may very well be their own undoing.


    Had it been in the city, the Saint Heir might have been concerned about the impact and chosen not to make a move.


    But on this scarcely travelled road, anyone seeking difort, the Saint Heir wouldn¡¯t mind sending them to meet God.


    Of course, it might also mean descending to hell.


    ¡°The one who will kill you naturally can¡¯t stay hidden.¡± Julius Reed, d in a ck robe, slowly walked to the middle of the road, less than ten meters away from the Saint Heir.


    ¡°Heh, as expected of petty thieves, you don¡¯t even dare to reveal your true face! But I won¡¯t kill you; I will make your life a living hell.¡± The Saint Heir was not in a rush to act; in his eyes, the other party was not even worthy of being called an opponent.


    He had been bottling up a storm of fury since his arrival, and now it was the perfect time to vent it.


    It¡¯s just a pity for the man in the ck robe before me, for he might just be the scapegoat.<div>


    Unfazed by the Saint Heir¡¯s threats, Julius Reed took a step forward: ¡°In Five-river Province, do you know who is the most revered?¡±


    ¡°This tiny ce is unworthy of discussing nobility!¡± retorted the Saint Heir, his tone filled with disdain.


    ¡°Is that so? But today I will tell you, even a mighty dragon cannot suppress the local snake! In Five-river Province, the Ridge Family is the sky!¡± Julius Reed said with a heavy tone.


    His intent in stopping here today was to instigate a feud between the Ridge Family and the Saint Heir. Once an irreconcble conflict emerged between the two powers, the true mastermind behind the scenes would reveal themselves.


    To this day, Julius Reed did not believe Truman Ridge to be the mastermind.


    Even though everything seemed so logical, with the steward managing business at the forefront and Truman Ridge strategizing within the family.


    Yet such a family, one that Julius Reed had helped rise, couldn¡¯t possibly wield such vast influence despite its incalcble wealth.


    The Skyfire Saint Heir, a figure second only to the Sect Hierarch, such a ruthless character, the Ridge Family could not afford even with all their wealth!


    Furthermore, judging by the Saint Heir¡¯s arrogance and his direct detour to the Ridge Family vi, it was clear that the Skyfire Saint Heir did not take the Ridge Family seriously.


    Otherwise, why would he head straight to the Ridge Family?


    That is surely to ask for redress!


    ¡°The Ridge Family? May I ask which Ridge Family?¡± the Saint Heir asked, equally puzzled by Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    He was well aware of Truman Ridge¡¯s substantial wealth in Five-river Province. Calling it the most influential local family dynasty was not an overstatement.


    But what was this man in the ck robe¡¯s rtion to the Ridge Family?


    ¡°In Five-river Province, there¡¯s only one Ridge Family! Our Family Head has been fasting and praying recently, disliking the aura of ughter, which is why you were arranged to stay at the Leopold Family vi.¡± Julius Reed raised his head to look at the Saint Heir: ¡°But it seems you didn¡¯t n to give our Family Head face, bringing so many men with you¡ªwas it to go to the Ridge Family and seek justice?¡±


    Being able to articte the situation with the Leopold Family vi and the detour so clearly, the Saint Heir grew somewhat convinced, though it was still only one side of the story.


    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, I might just oblige,¡± said the Saint Heir, looking at the man in the ck robe, determined to test the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Julius Reed let out a faint smile, his voice filled with arrogance: ¡°In Five-river Province, please abide by the local rules. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite, and neither will the Ridge Family! Recognize the reality; this is Five-river Province, not your foreignnd!¡±


    He had to provoke the Saint Heir, make him believe that this situation was Truman Ridge¡¯s doing.<div>


    On the Ridge Family¡¯s end, Julius Reed had already arranged to rush there with a group, to wreak havoc and then leave behind a saying along with a corpse.


    And that corpse would be none other than the minor leader who had just died in the car.


    ¡°The Ridge Family? Is this Truman Ridge¡¯s intention?¡± Coldly spoke the Saint Heir: ¡°I hope he won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    As he spoke these words, a growing murderous intent began to climb over the Saint Heir.<div>


    ¡°If you make a move, don¡¯t me the Ridge Family for not showing respect to Skyfire! The Family Head isn¡¯t someone you can simply meet whenever you wish,¡± Julius Reed said with his arms crossed, staring down the Saint Heir.


    His robe, in the darkness of night, concealed his face sopletely that people from afar couldn¡¯t make out his features.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try then, I think the one who will regret it is you,¡± the Saint Heir slowly raised both hands, his eyes seeming to burn with mes.


    Facing the Saint Heir¡¯s move, Julius Reed felt no fear. Back in the day, he had wiped out the entire Skyfire; even if his power hadn¡¯t fully recovered, dealing with a Saint Heir would not be a difficult task.


    Whoosh!


    A momentter, a tongue of fire erupted from the Saint Heir¡¯s palms, charging straight at Julius Reed.


    This me was unlike ordinary fire; even the slightest contact would cause the skin to fester and the wound to grow, until death.


    ¡°Child¡¯s y, are you a street performer?¡± A smirk appeared on Julius Reed¡¯s lips as he fiercely rotated his ck robe, instantly enveloping the mes within the fabric.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± The sightpletely shocked the Saint Heir.


    All these years, not even the Sect Hierarch had been able to catch such me with bare hands and emerge utterly unscathed.


    ¡°Your turn!¡± With a forceful twirl, Julius Reed redirected the fire back towards the Saint Heir!


    Facing his own tactic being used against him, the Saint Heir cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He then leaped upward to the trees lining the road and, swinging rapidly, moved above Julius Reed.<div>


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Saint Heir roared, smashing down both fists towards Julius Reed¡¯s head, which were now aze with mes!


    Swish!


    Julius Reed swirled his robe, intercepting the punch in mid-air!


    Crack!


    The punch¡¯s immense force shattered the pavement beneath Julius Reed¡¯s feet.


    And the Saint Heir was rebounded away, stumbling back several steps, a gush of fresh blood surging up his throat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it quits for today, pleaseply with the arrangements of the Ridge Family Head,¡± Julius Reed said afternding a sessful blow, his robe billowing as he vanished into the darkness.


    ¡°Pugh!¡±


    After Julius Reed disappeared, the Saint Heir spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Should we pursue?¡± His employees immediately surrounded him, eyes gleaming as they looked at the spot where Julius Reed had vanished.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    The Saint Heir waved his hand, gently wiping the blood from his mouth with his garment, ¡°Head straight to the Ridge Family, I want an exnation today!¡±<div>


    The people sent by the Ridge Family were powerful, but the Saint Heir was even more confident in his own strength.


    He firmly believed that the injuries the other party sustained were definitely worse than his own, a feeling he had discerned in the instant their fists had met.


    The reason he chose not to pursue was to conserve his strength for settling the score with the Ridge Family!


    ¡°What should we do now¡­¡±


    The people of Skyfire spoke up, seeking guidance.


    Today¡¯s events had been far from smooth, starting with the dock explosion, followed by a car collision in the city, and now an unexpected roadside fight.


    ¡°Head to the Ridge Family, and by the way, give Truman Ridge a call. Tell him to wash his neck; I¡¯ll being for it anytime,¡± the Saint Heir said as he turned to climb into the carriage, his chest heaving.

 Chapter 335: 335: Battle at the Mountain Gate_1

    Chapter 335: Battle at the Mountain Gate_1


    Having experienced this ambush, the people of Skyfire were extremely tense.


    The opponents were so powerful that they had managed to injure the Saint Heir.


    But at the same time, there was even more anger. The Ridge Family from the mere Five-river Province had actually dared to ride on the neck of Skyfire.


    Although the Saint Heir did not utter a word in the car, everyone clearly understood that this was the calm before the storm.


    Fortunately, no further incidents urred on the way to the Ridge Family¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    After getting out of the car, the Saint Heir stopped the staff who were about to charge into the Ridge residence.


    The Ridge residence was located within arge mountain, which could only be entered if someone from the inside opened the gates,


    allowing a crack to form in the mountain for entrance. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to enter with external force.


    Previously, Julius Reed had entered the mountain because the Ridge Family had opened the gate from inside.<div>


    ¡°Saint Heir, there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s not difficult for us in Skyfire to open up this mountain!¡± said a ck man wearing a tank top, waving his hand.


    They had had previous encounters with the Ridge Family and had been to the vi before, so they knew a thing or two about the structure of the ce.


    Mountains like this one were just for show, to live quietly away from the world. Their defensive capabilities weren¡¯t truly strong.


    With today¡¯s technology, cutting through mountains is a piece of cake, and if they wanted to bury the Ridge Family under the mountain, it wouldn¡¯t be hard at all.


    ¡°There has been a battle here,¡± the Saint Heir said, closing his eyes and beginning to breathe lightly.


    His keen sense of smell picked up the scents around him, and then his brows slowly furrowed.


    ¡°People have died here, not a few.¡±


    As he said this, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the direction of the Ridge Family¡¯s entrance.


    The tank-top-wearing man was somewhat confused by his words: ¡°Saint Heir, what do you suggest we do, then?¡±


    The leader responsible forbat was dealing with the car ident and was not following the team at the moment. Security and defense duties all fell on the man in the tank top.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The Saint Heir closed his eyes again, and his furrowed brows did not rx.


    ¡°Since they dared to attack us, they will certainly not close their doors and hide.¡±


    After hearing his words, the tank-top-wearing man called the staff to a halt, and everyone waited in silence on alert.


    The Saint Heir, who had been furious earlier, was now surprisingly calm.


    Facing the gate set into the mountain, he stood with slightly closed eyes, hands in sleeves, unmoving.


    It was already night, and the location of the Ridge residence was quite isted with not a soul in sight.


    Apart from the chirping of birds, only the sound of the wind could be heard in the mountain forests.


    ¡°How long have we been here?¡± the Saint Heir suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    ¡°To answer the Saint Heir,¡± the tank-top-wearing man looked at his watch and replied, ¡°Twenty-seven minutes have passed.¡±<div>


    ¡°Then Anthony should be back by now, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    the Saint Heir asked again.


    Anthony was the group leader, responsible for coordinating thebat troops and ensuring Skyfire¡¯s safety.


    ¡°By the time,¡± the tank-top-wearing man opened the location tracker, and saw that the little red dot was motionless, staying in the position on the Ridge Family mountain.<div>


    ¡°Saint Heir, Anthony is not moving,¡±


    the man with the tank top muttered in shock and immediately zoomed in on the map.


    After clearly reading the information, his pupils shrank sharply and he said in surprise, ¡°Saint Heir¡­ Anthony¡­ is dead! He died on the Ridge Family mountain!¡±


    People of some status in Skyfire all carried a miniature device with them.


    This device, imnted through special surgery and hidden within the body, was practically undetectable under normal circumstances.


    It could locate one¡¯s position, as well as check a person¡¯s health status.


    Thus, if someone was caught in an ident or faced danger, Skyfire could rush to provide support at the first moment and ensure the safety of its personnel.


    But now, the information indicated that Anthony¡¯s heartbeat was zero, his body temperature thirteen degrees; he had obviously been dead for a long time, even his body temperature was nearing the surrounding temperature.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Upon hearing this terrible news, the Saint Heir stretched out his hand, and the tank-top-wearing man immediately handed the monitor to the Saint Heir.


    On the map, there were clusters of red dots representing their location, while Anthony¡¯s red dot on the Ridge mountain had turned gray, signifying that the person was dead.


    The Saint Heir smashed the monitor to the ground, mes nearly shooting from his eyes: ¡°Today Skyfire has suffered such humiliation, I will grind the Ridge Family into dust!¡±


    He was merely applying pressure, trying to coax the Ridge Family out of the mountain.<div>


    ¡°Skyfire is overpowering to the extreme!¡±


    Sure enough, about three minutester, a booming voice echoed from inside the mountain.


    The Ridge Family had set up numerous electronic surveince systems on the mountain, and thus knew every move outside the mountain gates like the back of their hand.


    ¡°The Ridge Family sure is arrogant. In all my years, this is the first time I¡¯ve been turned away at the door!¡± the Saint Heir said, looking in the direction of the mountain gate, raising a finger, and shouting, ¡°One minute, if the gates do not open, I will give the order!¡±


    Once again, silence fell inside the mountain.


    Half a minuteter, amidst a thunderous rumble, the mountain slowly split in two!


    Then, a passageway roughly five meters wide and several meters high appeared in the middle of the mountain.


    ¡°Skyfire is too much, daring to kill my household guards!¡± a group of about thirty people burst out from the pathway, the leader being none other than Truman Ridge.


    He was dressed in hemp garments, clearly mourning someone.


    The people in front of him wore green clothes and carried Longswords in their hands.


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, what grandeur!¡± the Saint Heir stated coldly.


    The Ridge family came out full of killing intent, making the already furious Saint Heir even more irate.


    Although he wanted to control the rage within him, he could not allow Skyfire¡¯s face to be lost.<div>


    ¡°I have long heard of the distinguished ability of the Saint Heir in the art of the sacred mes. I would very much like to witness it today!¡± Truman Ridge said, looking directly at the Saint Heir with a challenging tone.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been so bold before, but three days earlier, a team of swordsmen had been sent to guard the Ridge residence and ensure Truman Ridge¡¯s safety.


    It was because of these swordsmen that Truman Ridge was emboldened.


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Ridge has be bold, no longer the bending and scraping figure who invited me over,¡± the Saint Heir stated, his lips curling into a smile and deliberately emphasizing the words ¡°bending and scraping.¡±


    ¡°Do not think that just because you belong to a grand sect that you can insult us at will! Just a moment ago, your people from Skyfire came to the Ridge residence, and thankfully, with the protection of those behind me, we were able to y that arrogant assant!¡± Truman Ridge spoke with intense anger.


    ¡°Anthony, was it you who killed him?¡± The Saint Heir¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying killing intent burst forth once more.


    Anthony must have taken a detour to the Ridge residence to demand an exnation during the time the Saint Heir was trapped on the road, only to be killed and thrown outside the mountain.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Saint Heir roared furiously and flung his hands forward!

 Chapter 336: 336: The Swordsman in Green Clothes_1

    Chapter 336: The Swordsman in Green Clothes_1


    ¡°`


    Whoosh!


    A streak of fire burst from Saint Heir¡¯s fingertips, racing straight towards Truman Ridge!


    The fire dragon let out a furious roar, nearly incinerating everything in its path.


    But at that moment, all the swordsmen in green robes sprang into action, their sword des shing through the mes, causing the fiery serpent to dissipate instantly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, the Ridge Family steward arrived with dozens of people from a distance.


    All these people were members of the Boulevard League, originally waiting at the Leopold Family vi for the Saint Heir, but suddenly received word that he had arrived at the Ridge Family¡¯s doorstep.


    How could this be allowed to happen?


    The steward immediately gathered everyone urgently and sped over in cars.<div>


    ¡°Master, what on earth are you trying to do?¡± The steward was shocked to see Truman Ridge himself standing at the gate.


    This was definitely a fight that had broken out without so much as a word.


    The Ridge Family didn¡¯t originally have the capital for this, but a significant figure had quietly approached them, attempting to use the Ridge Family to achieve his own ends.


    In return, the Ridge Family would receive the full support of this significant figure.


    Truman Ridge, who had been wavering between Julius Reed and this significant figure, didn¡¯t have the courage or the guts to betray Julius Reed; after all, the ancestral teachings of the Ridge Family demanded constant loyalty to the young man.


    Moreover, Truman Ridge had personally witnessed the might of the woman by Julius Reed¡¯s side, who struck down the so-called Ridge Family experts, leaving them scrambling to find their teeth.


    However, the suicide of Finnian Ridge deeply pierced Truman Ridge¡¯s heart.


    His grandson had been his favorite in this lifetime, the apple of the family¡¯s eye and the future sessor of the Ridge Family.


    Yet Cosmo, in front of Ridge Family members, scalded Finnian Ridge¡¯s face with boiling water,pletely disfiguring the once-handsome young man, who then chose to end his own life, unable to face reality.


    The devastating loss of his beloved grandson cemented Truman Ridge¡¯s resolve to break free from Julius Reed¡¯s control and avenge Finnian Ridge!


    To reassure Truman Ridge, this significant figure immediately deployed these swordsmen in green robes to protect him.


    At the same time, he exercised his influence to establish the Boulevard League.


    Officially, Truman Ridge was the initiator, with the steward being the public face.


    However, all the ns were driven by that significant figure.


    The high-standing person Joel Martin spoke of was none other than the steward!


    In Five-river Province, it was extremely easy for the Ridge Family, with their financial power, to turn the tables.


    It was because they realized Stanius Potter had gone over to Julius Reed that the Ridge Family helped Richard seize control of the Golden Eagle Group¡¯s industry and, after failing, switched to supporting Joel Martin.


    After both ns failed, they directly took action to eliminate Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter.


    Now, having triumphed in Five-river Province, the Ridge Family¡¯s next step was to deal with Julius Reed, so how could the steward not be anxious about Truman Ridge confronting the Skyfire Saint Heir?<div>


    At this crucial juncture, internal strife was to be avoided at all costs.


    And behind him, so many of Five-river Province¡¯s wealthy were watching.


    The Boulevard League had just been established, and unity was more necessary than ever at this time.


    ¡°This man, relying on his status, dared to ughter the servants at my Ridge Family¡¯s doorstep. I, Truman Ridge, have always conducted myself this way¡ªif someone respects me a little, I¡¯ll respect them a lot. But if anyone oversteps, then they can¡¯t me me for not giving them face!¡±<div>


    Dressed in his hemp clothes, Truman Ridge faced the robed Skyfire Saint Heir without a shred of fear.


    Such boldness would have been inconceivable just half a month ago.


    And his reliance was on the swordsmen in green robes behind him.


    ¡°These people are skilled; who would¡¯ve thought the Ridge Family had such talents. Rare indeed, very rare.¡±


    The Saint Heir nodded, acknowledging the expertise of the swordsmen.


    Even with injuries, and even in a healthy state, bypassing these swordsmen to kill Truman Ridge would take some effort.


    He stood there, weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°`


    Arriving here and fighting a life-or-death battle is truly not worth it, but if I were to swallow this grievance, Skyfire¡¯s reputation would be utterly destroyed.


    ¡°Saint Heir, I acknowledge your great strength and respect Skyfire, but you killed my household guards, and you must give an exnation!¡± Truman Ridge, facing so many wealthy merchants, did not want topletely tear off the facade. Today¡¯s incident is more about both sides looking for a way out.


    Moreover, these swordsmen in green only serve to protect the Ridge residence and do not follow Truman Ridge¡¯s orders, nor do they apany members of the Ridge family when they go out.


    If Skyfire were patient enough, he could easily take out the members of the Ridge family one by one when they go out.


    This is what Truman Ridge is most worried about.<div>


    ¡°So it¡¯s the swordsmen in green. It seems my guess was correct; there¡¯s definitely sabotage from within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.¡±


    Julius Reed watched all of this from a distance, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth.


    The swordsmen in green belong to one of the top three factions within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, with formidablebat abilities.


    If it¡¯s as Mr. Harris Mountain said, and the person he sent is Ayden Woody, then the one mobilizing the swordsmen in green could not be this man.


    The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance is divided into the top three factions, the middle three factions, and the lower three factions.


    The four major guard organizations protect Demarco Mount and belong to the Mount factions, but they do not have the authority to mobilize the swordsmen of the same top faction.


    To mobilize the swordsmen in green, one would need at least an elder of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance and must hold a Token to transfer personnel.


    This indicates that the hidden mastermind holds a position above the elders.


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding quite deep.¡±


    Julius Reed took out his phone and quietly made a call.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what can I do for you?¡±


    Bridger Davenport¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t seen you among this crowd of wealthy merchants? Hasn¡¯t the Three de Group started suspecting you yet?¡± Julius Reed asked.<div>


    Bridger Davenport is the brain behind the Three de Group and ranked second only to Maurice Yarrow within the group.


    In such a scene, he should not have failed to appear.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, my car broke down. The boss rode with someone else and went ahead. I am currently on the road fixing the car,¡± Bridger Davenport exined awkwardly.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re worried something might happen and don¡¯t dare toe, right?¡± Julius Reed snorted softly.


    ¡°Well¡­ ah! Nothing escapes Mr. Reed¡¯s notice. I really am a bit scared. Seeing as I haven¡¯t joined you yet, it would be a loss if I died beforehand.¡± Bridger Davenport chuckled, no longer pretending.


    He knew that Julius Reed was going to make a move at the docks.


    If he did, it was inevitable that it would be a thorough sweep.


    Being in the crowd, he would inevitably be a fish caught in the.


    So he made the excuse that his car broke down, wanting to burn some time and see how things would evolve.


    ¡°Come on, I guarantee your safety absolutely. Send me your location, and I¡¯ll have someone send you something. When you receive it, just ce it at your waist and walk past the swordsmen in green. You don¡¯t need to say a word, do nothing, and you¡¯ll be okay,¡± Julius Reed said coolly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Bridger Davenport immediately hung up the phone and sent his location.


    After receiving the location, Julius Reed sent another message to Lucan Davenport to deliver a Token to Bridger Davenport¡¯s location.<div>


    The Token of the enforcer of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliancemands respect from anyone who sees it, obliging them to step aside.


    That¡¯s the rule.


    ¡°After the swordsmen in green leave, I really want to see how you, Truman Ridge, will deal with the Saint Heir.¡±


    Julius Reed stood in the forest, slowly stretching himself.

 Chapter 337: 337 Swordsman Leaves_1

    Chapter 337: Swordsman Leaves_1


    In the face of Truman Ridge and the Saint Heir¡¯s standoff, the tycoons of Five-river Province dared not speak.


    One was Truman Ridge, rich enough to rival a nation, the founder of the Boulevard League, and could easily kill Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter.


    The other was an enigmatic Western elder who, at a nce, appeared to be formidable.


    Having wed their way to their current positions, these men were as cunning as foxes¡ªthey would never recklessly talk or take sides.


    Observing in silence at this moment was the best choice.


    ¡°Truman Ridge, I need an exnation,¡± the Saint Heir, eyeing the swordsman in green before him, finallypromised.


    They were not yet secure in their position, and it seemed Truman Ridge had a powerful backer, so it was best not to offend him for the time being.


    They would wait for an opportunity to strike when they were about to set foot in Five-river Province.


    But Truman Ridge clearly had no intention of calming the conflict, and, as the saying goes, kicking an adversary when they¡¯re down, he shook his head and said, ¡°I too require an exnation. You, as the illustrious Saint Heir of Skyfire, sent someone to my residence to assassinate my servant, a heinous act! Without a perfect exnation, I will never agree!¡±


    The swordsman in green stood before him, and before the Saint Heir took action, Truman Ridge had some concerns. After all, he faced a master who had long been renowned. But to his surprise, these swordsmen proved even more formidable, managing to physically sever the Saint Heir¡¯s summoned mes.<div>


    After the sh, Truman Ridge¡¯s confidence surged, and with the magnates of both Five-river Province and Ganny Province present, he desired to assert his dominance!


    Previously suppressed by Julius Reed, and inpliance with thest wishes of his family¡¯s ancestor, the Ridge family had conducted their affairs with discretion.


    But for the wealthy, living ostentatiously was torturously difficult.


    Until Finnian Ridge¡¯s generation, the Ridge family could no longer bear to dwell in obscurity, determined to bask in the joys of life.


    Yet, just as things were looking up, Finnian, only in his twenties, took his own life.


    The other Ridge family members had long been dissatisfied with their ancestor¡¯s directive, questioning why they couldn¡¯t unt their wealth¡ªwhat was the point then?


    Their resources and influence were second to nonepared to the Leopold Family, who nevertheless became the preeminent family in Five-river Province.


    The mighty Ridge family, with hundreds of billions in assets, remained virtually unknown.


    Ultimately, the obstacle was Julius Reed.


    The title ¡°Mr. Reed¡± was like a sharp sword dangling over the Ridge family¡¯s heads, causing them tremendous difort.


    Using Finnian¡¯s death as their rallying cry, the family¡¯s internal calls for change grew louder. And Truman Ridge, having lost his dearest grandson and faced the white-haired sending off the ck-haired, began to waver.


    If they were to step into the limelight, they had to take this opportunity to decisively p the Saint Heir¡¯s face and show these magnates who was the most powerful syndicate in Five-river Province!


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, are you throwing away the face offered to you?¡± The Saint Heir, usuallymanding respect from every direction, was naturally unwilling to swallow this indignity in front of everyone.


    If word spread, Skyfire¡¯s prestige would suffer another blow.


    Neither side was willing to swallow their pride, thus they remained deadlocked.


    But Truman Ridge held a slight advantage.


    ¡°This is yourst chance¡ªdo you apologize, or not!¡± Truman Ridge, looking at the Saint Heir before him, pressed again.


    Just then, Bridger Davenport from the Three de Group stepped forward from the crowd, approaching the two factions: ¡°Gentlemen, I take the liberty of saying, let¡¯s not part in bad spirits! Elder Ridge, as our host, I humbly ask you to make some concessions for our ultimate goal.¡±


    ¡°Ha, Bridger Davenport? I¡¯ve heard of you, called the strategist of the Three de Group. But in front of me, you have no right to speak,¡± Truman Ridge sneered dismissively, waving his hand, ¡°Scram!¡±<div>


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, the fault is mine for poor management, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Maurice Yarrow rushed over when he saw what was happening, hurriedly pulling Bridger back.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why his shrewd advisor would act so foolishly today of all days.


    From the moment the Saint Heir set foot ashore, the Three de Group had offered full support, even dispatching Bridger to oversee the Old Town area, assisting with the preparations for the Saint Heir¡¯s arrival.


    And Maurice Yarrow, on his part, had joined the Boulevard League from its inception, always leading the charge in any matter.<div>


    If he were to offend Truman Ridge because of Bridger, then all his efforts thus far would have been for nought.


    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Ridge, please forgive me.¡±


    Bridger Davenport sped his hands together in deep remorse, bowing profoundly to Truman Ridge and inadvertently revealing the Token at his waist.


    By the time he hadpleted all this, his back was already soaked with sweat.


    Heaven knows whether the Token would work, if the other party would see it, and if Truman Ridge got angry and killed him on the spot, that would be a major loss.


    But he couldn¡¯t disobey the orders of Julius Reed.


    What surprised him though, was that Maurice Yarrow, the swordsman in green, turned around and walked towards the Ridge Family¡¯s gate the moment Bridger inadvertently revealed the Token.


    Neatly and without a word of nonsense.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Truman Ridge and the Saint Heir.


    With Maurice Yarrow, who had been standing between them, now gone, Truman Ridge was left to face the Saint Heir head-on.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Truman Ridge saw Maurice Yarrow leaving, he immediately felt a surge of panic.


    What would he use to deal with the Saint Heir once these people left?<div>


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Ridge, shall we have that talk now?¡± The Saint Heir was no fool; seeing Maurice Yarrow leave so decisively, he wouldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity, even though he didn¡¯t know what had urred.


    He sprinted forward and in the blink of an eye, appeared before Truman Ridge.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want!¡±


    Truman Ridge took a frightened step back, and the Ridge Family¡¯s bodyguards immediately gathered around him.


    Although these bodyguards were strong fighters, they were nothingpared to Maurice Yarrow!


    ¡°Just them?¡± The Saint Heir, with his hands sped behind his back, appraised the bodyguards before him: ¡°Mr. Ridge, didn¡¯t you want to settle matters? I¡¯ll give you what you want right now!¡±


    As he spoke, his hands suddenly rose!


    Whoosh!


    mes instantly ignited on the bodyguards, and one by one, in just a few seconds, more than a dozen bodyguards turned into men of fire, rolling on the ground and howling in pain.


    Hiss!


    The onlookers gasped, horrified at the sight.


    A group of living people were set aze, their agonizing screams slowly fading to ashes!


    Such power was certainly not of human making!<div>


    ¡°Still want an exnation?¡± The Saint Heir smiled as he approached Truman Ridge, ¡°Now I¡¯ve killed your bodyguards again, before everyone and in front of you. But as I¡¯ve killed them, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    His words were provocative, and his eyes filled with contempt.


    The departure of Maurice Yarrowpletely changed the dynamic between the two sides.


    Despite racking his brains, Truman Ridge couldn¡¯t understand why Maurice Yarrow turned and left, paying no attention to his welfare.


    Now faced with the relentless pressure from the Saint Heir, Truman Ridge felt an extreme sense of helplessness.


    ¡°If the Saint Heir kills someone, I dare not demand an exnation. If you kill, then you have killed.¡± Having lived for so many years, Truman Ridge knew the principle that one must bow their head under another¡¯s roof all too well.


    Without the protection of Maurice Yarrow, he had no right to challenge the Saint Heir.


    p!


    Upon hearing his words, the Saint Heir responded with a backhand p!

 Chapter 338: 338 Mysterious Woman_1

    Chapter 338: Mysterious Woman_1


    The sudden p from the Saint Heir, not only left Truman Ridge stunned, but also the surrounding wealthy elite of Five-river Provincepletely frozen in ce.


    No matter how you put it, Truman Ridge was at least nominally the Alliance Hierarch of the Boulevard League.


    On this point, even Tobias Michael, the richest man in Ganny Province, had no objections.


    Just the fact that he was able to kill Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter without leaving a trace fully proved Truman Ridge¡¯s capabilities.


    Or rather, the wealthy were simply too scared to challenge Truman Ridge, fearing they might be the next Miguel Abbott.


    Most of their abilities were on par with that of Miguel Abbott, or even less for some.


    Yet now, that p from the Saint Heir directly shattered Truman Ridge¡¯s authority in the Boulevard League.


    The prestige that the Ridge Family had just started to establish, was gone in an instant.


    Their desire to be respected by all as soon as they appeared, was abruptly cut short.


    ¡°You¡­ how dare you hit me!¡± Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes bulged as he clenched his fists tightly.<div>


    Although the Ridge Family, with its assets over a hundred billion, had kept a very low profile before, and not many outsiders had heard of the Ridge Family,


    a wealthy man stepping out would definitely receive respect.


    Including the family retainers, the Ridge Family had over a hundred people, and in recent years, the Ridge family members¡¯ interactions outside had already built up the Ridge Family¡¯s reputation through a great deal of money.


    Many prominent figures came to visit one after another, seeking to befriend Truman Ridge.


    Being pampered and held up by everyone like a star, Truman Ridge couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat arrogant.


    In his life, alwaysmanding winds and summoning rains, he couldn¡¯t believe that at over seventy years old, he would be pped across the face!


    And it happened right before an audience, one could imagine the rage in his heart.


    ¡°How about it, Mr. Ridge? Are you not satisfied?¡± said the Saint Heir with a mocking look at Truman Ridge, snorting lightly, ¡°Not satisfied? Then just bear with it!¡±


    Just now, strutting around backed by the Shadow Warrior, had already made the Saint Heir very irritated.


    Now, with the Shadow Warrior having left for some unknown reason, he was even less likely to let go of the chance to humiliate Truman Ridge.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Truman Ridge could finish his words, the Saint Heir pped him again, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Master!¡± The housekeeper, momentarily stunned, then quickly rushed over to help Truman Ridge up from the ground: ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Do I look alright to you?¡± Truman Ridge slowly stood up from the ground, softly wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve.


    The air was terrifyingly silent.


    The businessmen didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, even Tobias Michael stood still on the spot, quickly pondering over the situation internally.


    Seeing the unsatisfied look in Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes, the Saint Heir walked over again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now, why don¡¯t you try and take revenge?¡±


    With the Shadow Warrior having gone deep into the mountains, the Saint Heir, standing there, could no longer sense those people¡¯s presence at all.<div>


    This made him even more confident in facing Truman Ridge.


    ¡°It seems that those people just now weren¡¯t your workers. Remember this, Mr. Ridge, you can only rely on your own people,¡± the Saint Heir said, patting Truman Ridge on the shoulder, then pressing down hard!


    Thump!


    Caughtpletely off guard, Truman Ridge fell to his knees!<div>


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, what are you doing? You tter me! Even if you wanted to apologize, there¡¯s no need for this, right?¡± the Saint Heirughed heartily, then turned and boarded a sedan.


    The man in the tank top hurried into the car and then rolled down the window, shouting out to the merchants, ¡°Leopold Family vi, someone guide the way!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to dally.


    Truman Ridge didn¡¯t even regard his own family highly, let alone these people?


    ¡°Please follow me!¡± Whitley Leopold hesitated for a moment before getting into a car and leading the way.


    Seeing the Saint Heir gaining the upper hand, the others also returned to their cars and followed behind, heading together to the Leopold Family vi.


    In less than a minute, the convoy of dozens of people was left with only Cesar Pendleton sitting in a wheelchair, choosing not to leave.


    ¡°Cesar Pendleton, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Truman Ridge slowly stood up with the help of the butler, his eyes already bloodshot,


    He looked at the only person who had stayed behind, Truman Ridge, feeling somewhat relieved in his heart.


    At least there was someone with conscience, not forced to follow anyone else.


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, my car was taken by Bridger Davenport; I can¡¯t leave even if I wanted to,¡± Cesar Pendleton said with an embarrassed face. ¡°Could you trouble Mr. Ridge to lend me a car first?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, not only Truman Ridge but also the butler¡¯s face darkened to the extreme.


    ¡°No escort!¡± Truman Ridge waved his sleeve and strode back into the courtyard.<div>


    After he went back, he went straight to the main hall, where he saw all the martial artists in green who had left earlier sitting there in silence.


    ¡°Why did you leave! The order from above was to ensure the safety of my Ridge Family!¡± Truman Ridge mmed the table fiercely and roared, ¡°Right at my own doorstep, I was pped in the face! If it weren¡¯t for the other party not wanting to send the Shadow Warrior, I might have died outside already! I will report today¡¯s events exactly as they happened!¡±


    His face turned ashen, his demeanor growing colder and colder.


    ¡°If Mr. Ridge wishes to report, then go ahead and report! It is indeed our duty to protect your safety. But you must know, we also follow orders!¡± A senior martial artist in green picked up a teacup and took a gentle sip, ¡°We have our rules for doing things, and we are not your bodyguards, Mr. Ridge. If you are dissatisfied, we will leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Truman Ridge¡¯s lips turned white with anger, his body trembling, ¡°Fine! I¡¯m going to call the higher-ups right now and see how you exin this!¡±


    He touched his swollen face, turned around, and walked back to his room, where he pulled out a satellite phone from under the bed.


    ¡°Your people didn¡¯t follow the rules, and the Saint Heir and I were confronting each other. I had the situation under control, but the martial artists in green left inexplicably, humiliating me in front of everyone. The prestige I had established is now gone.¡±


    Truman Ridge vented his frustration into the phone.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t their fault,¡± after a while, a female voice came through the phone.


    ¡°They were just following orders, Mr. Ridge, we have our rules. Just now, someone from within our organization appeared, and the martial artists in green had to withdraw. You need to be careful now, try not to do anything out of line. As for the Saint Heir, I will send someone to deal with it.¡±


    After hearing the woman¡¯s words, Truman Ridge¡¯s frown deepened even more, and he said with some displeasure, ¡°So I got pped for nothing? I don¡¯t know what your rules are, but being humiliated by the Saint Heir today is indisputably rted to your people abandoning their posts at thest minute!¡±


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, having lost face in public at his age!


    If this were to get out, the Ridge Family would probably bear this humiliation for decades toe.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Ridge, watch your words!¡± The woman¡¯s voice became cold instantly, making Truman Ridge shiver on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°If you are unwilling to be the Alliance Hierarch, I can rece you at any time.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand me; Yannick Ridge didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Truman Ridge hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Apart from you, I want no one to know of my existence.¡± After saying this, the woman hung up the phone.


    Thump!


    At the same time, a corpse was thrown into Truman Ridge¡¯s room.


    ¡°Butler!¡±


    Recognizing the corpse¡¯s face, Truman Ridge¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 339: 339: An Unfavorable Start_1

    Chapter 339: An Unfavorable Start_1


    Truman Ridge¡¯s most trusted person was not his son, nor his grandson, but the butler who had already died before him.


    For all matters big and small concerning the Ridge family, Truman Ridge would consult with the butler.


    He had even secretly told the butler about his dealings with the mysterious woman.


    There were, it could be said, no secrets between the two of them.


    The butler had lived with the Ridge family since he was a child, and although his rtionship with Truman Ridge was nominally that of master and servant, in reality, it was more like that of friends.


    Whenever something significant happened in the Ridge family, Truman Ridge always consulted with the butler first before informing the rest of the family.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused your death¡­¡± Truman Ridge gently touched the still warm body of the butler, his hand shaking uncontrobly.


    If he hadn¡¯t told the butler about that matter, the butler would not have died.


    ¡°Old pal, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he took a deep breath, and with trembling hands, he gently closed the butler¡¯s eyes that had not yet ceased looking.


    The butler¡¯s death made him fully aware that he had embarked on a road of no return.<div>


    The swordsmen in green clothes in the courtyard, ostensibly there to protect him, now seemed more like they were there to monitor him.


    Otherwise, how could they know that the butler was aware of this matter?


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Truman Ridge took a deep breath and copsed to the ground, his gaze empty.


    Meanwhile, at the Leopold family¡¯s vi, apletely different scene was unfolding.


    The Leopold family hosted a grand banquet in the vi to entertain the Saint Heir and the people from Skyfire who had traveled a great distance.


    Outside, arge number of bodyguards and Skyfire associates patrolled to ensure safety.


    Having witnessed the Saint Heir¡¯s might, businessmen who had previously sided with Truman Ridge immediately picked up their sses to tter the Saint Heir.


    In their view, even if the Boulevard League were powerful, it could not withstand a single person like the Saint Heir.


    If the Saint Heir took action, Julius Reed was doomed without a doubt.


    ¡°I am Maurice Yarrow, the boss of the Three de Group!¡± Maurice Yarrow raised his ss and approached the Saint Heir respectfully: ¡°During the Saint Heir¡¯s stay in Five-river Province, if you have any needs, you can ask me. Though I may notpare to those major businessmen, I can still satisfy your needs within the province.¡±


    Maurice Yarrow was typically opportunistic, having previously ttered Truman Ridge unceasingly, only to now start courting the Saint Heir.


    ¡°I know you,¡± the Saint Heir nodded and lifted his ss: ¡°My people have mentioned you before. The preparations in the old city district, they were all due to your employee Bridger Davenport.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for my Three de Group to serve the Saint Heir! In the future, whatever you need, even if I have to climb a mountain of swords or descend into a sea of mes, I will not hesitate!¡± Maurice Yarrow raised his ss and drained it in one go.


    ¡°I will take care of the matter you asked for,¡± the Saint Heir nodded and likewise emptied the contents of his ss: ¡°Give me the details of that person¡¯s whereabouts, and I will arrange for someone to help you eliminate him.¡±


    He was unaware that the Julius Reed whom Maurice Yarrow wished to kill was the same person responsible for destroying their Skyfire.


    The reason foring to Five-river Province was because he received a message from a mysterious organization iming that the person who had toppled their Skyfire Sect years ago was in Five-river Province.


    After many years of rebuilding, the Skyfire Sect, though nearly restored, still remained a joke in the criminal underworld.


    To wash away this dishonor, they had to kill the person who had destroyed their sect!<div>


    With the blood of their enemies, they would cleanse this disgrace.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Saint Heir. I will arrange for someone to investigate immediately, but bear in mind that this person is very powerful. Many capable local figures have sought revenge against him and ended up dying at the hands of his employee,¡± Maurice Yarrow cautiously reminded.


    Ever since being ckmailed, he had been constantly thinking of ways to kill Julius Reed.


    Later, on the advice of Bridger Davenport, he had persevered and bided his time, ultimately witnessing the downfall of the Leopold family. That was when he decided to continue waiting.<div>


    Now that he finally had hope with a powerful figure like the Saint Heir, how could he afford to miss this opportunity?


    ¡°I, Sheridan Isolde of Ganny Province, might be an insignificant merchant, yet I am willing to do everything within my power to help the Saint Heir,¡± Stanley Isolde had seen the Saint Heir¡¯s prowess that day and could only feel his heart racing!


    Was this even human? He was practically a Demigod!


    ¡°I heard your son was kidnapped? Such a minor issue, no need to dwell on it. If Truman Ridge refuses to help you, I will,¡± the Saint Heir said to the man before him, lightly smiling, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll also capture the person responsible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Saint Heir!¡± Upon hearing these words, Stanley Isolde immediately knelt on the ground in excitement, trembling uncontrobly.


    He had discussed this matter with the butler in the morning, but although the Boulevard League had verbally agreed, they had yet to take any concrete action.


    Stanley Isolde, anxious for his son, could hardly bear the thought of his son being humiliated in Gonzalez City.


    Now that the Saint Heir had brought up the issue without him even asking, his admiration for the Saint Heir grew even further.


    ¡°Stand up, it¡¯s but a trifle,¡± the Saint Heir said with a wave of his hand, instructing the man in the tank top behind him, ¡°Arrange for people to rescue his son and capture the kidnapper while you¡¯re at it, leaving that person to this Mr. Isolde here for disposal.¡±


    ¡°Yourmand is my wish!¡± The man in the tank top nodded and immediately pulled out a cellphone, ordering the task right in front of Stanley Isolde.


    With these two examples set, those who were still hesitating between Truman Ridge and the Saint Heir immediately shifted their allegiance to the Saint Heir.


    There was, in fact, another reason they supported the Saint Heir.


    The Ridge Family coveted the top spot in Five-river Province, which was clearly something the wealthy merchants did not want to see.<div>


    No one wished for a single family¡¯s dominance; even the Leopold Family was only slightly ahead, withoutpletely outdoing the other families.


    If someone¡¯s influence grew too strong, they would naturally face joint suppression from other businesses.


    Bnce was what the merchants most desired to see.


    Yet considering the Ridge Family¡¯s aggressive stance, it was obvious they expected these merchants to submit!


    ¡°Saint Heir, there¡¯s a call for you. It¡¯s from a woman who insists on speaking with you,¡± a Western man approached the Saint Heir with a custom-made phone during the toast.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the Saint Heir asked, looking up.


    This was amunication device they used internally; outsiders didn¡¯t know the number, much less the encryption involved.


    ¡°The caller said you¡¯d recognize her once you answer,¡± the man presented the phone with both hands.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me,¡± the Saint Heir said with a nod and a smile, taking the phone and walking towards the entrance.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Who I am is not your concern. However, I wish to inform you that I founded the Boulevard League, not Truman Ridge. If you dare to disrupt this alliance, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson, but if you two coborate, I can fulfill your wish for revenge.¡±


    A cold female voice transmitted from the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the Saint Heir tensed up upon hearing this voice.<div>


    Because not long ago, the owner of that voice had informed him that his enemy was in Five-river Province.


    ¡°Unbelievable, the Boulevard League is under your control. Were the swordsmen today also your men?¡±


    Thinking of those swordsmen gave the Saint Heir a headache.


    They were very strong, and he had found them difficult to fight.


    ¡°Correct, I just killed the Ridge Family butler. If you also choose to disobey, I could start by killing someone by your side to see how you react,¡± the woman said before bursting intoughter, ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    After that, the call ended.


    ¡°Saint Heir, our men sent to rescue the Isolde family, they¡¯re all dead!¡± At that moment, the man in the tank top ran over in a panic.

 Chapter 340: 340 Dark Arrow Wounds People_1

    Chapter 340: Dark Arrow Wounds People_1


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hearing the news, the Saint Heir suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and grabbed the man in the vest by the cor, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just send our people out?¡±


    At the banquet, the Saint Heir had announced in front of everyone his intentions to rescue Sheridan Isolde.


    And it had been only a matter of minutes since his staff had gone to follow through with this task.


    Even ounting for personnel movements and travel preparations, his people could have at most just stepped out of this vi.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Our people had just gone out and were ambushed right at the vi¡¯s entrance, their bodies not even a hundred meters from the gate¡­¡± The man in the vest turned pale, his words faltering and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrobly.


    He had followed Skyfire for many years,pleting countless missions, but none had ever been as shocking as today.


    Deaths weremon, how could abat unit not suffer casualties?


    But the loss of a dozen skilled hands today¡ªeach of these men was a battle-hardened warrior of Skyfire and a devout follower of the Sect¡ªwas unprecedented.


    So far, they still had no idea who the mastermind behind the scenes was.<div>


    The staff died inexplicably, and there wasn¡¯t even anyone to target for vengeance!


    ¡°Tell me again!¡± The Saint Heir stared intensely into the vest-wearing man¡¯s eyes, his face twitching uncontrobly.


    No sooner had he received the call from the woman than his people werepletely wiped out; such a threat, such humiliation, was too much for the Saint Heir, who always saw himself as noble, to bear.


    ¡°Our people, they¡¯re all gone¡­¡± The man in the vest took a deep breath, answering with his head lowered.


    His voice carried a tone of dejection and helplessness, sprinkled with a hint of sorrow.


    In the past decade, Skyfire had never faced such humiliation.


    ¡°Take me to see,¡± the Saint Heir said, calming down from his anger, his grip on the man¡¯s vest cor gradually loosening.


    By now, getting angry would not solve anything.


    Even if he killed the man in the vest right in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t help the greater situation.


    The most important thing now was to find out who the culprit behind the scenes was, and see who was stirring up trouble.


    The moment he thought this, the voice of that woman echoed in the Saint Heir¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If it really was you, I will tear you to pieces!¡± he roared, mes suddenly erupting from his hand.


    The man in the vest didn¡¯t dare make a sound, promptly turned around, and, together with a few staff members, hurried to the scene of the incident with the Saint Heir.


    ¡°Gentlemen, please continue drinking, I¡¯ve got something to take care of and will join you for a toastter.¡±


    As they passed the dining area, the Saint Heir gave the merchants of Five-river Province a faint smile and strode out of the viplex.


    ¡°Safe travels, Saint Heir, we can hardly wait!¡±


    ¡°We will wait here for the return of the Saint Heir!¡±


    Everyone spoke one after another, smiles on their faces, their hearts filled with utmost joy.


    Such an outsider, who had no conflicts of interest with them, and a figure like the Saint Heir, would unlikely remain in the ind for long.<div>


    By leveraging the Saint Heir¡¯s power to eliminate Julius Reed and other threats, the merchants could effortlessly reap the benefits and share the remnants of Octavius¡¯ and Stanius Potter¡¯s assets.


    Moreover, the conflict between Truman Ridge and the Saint Heir today led several of them to boldly imagine what the oue would be if two tigers cannot share one mountain.


    Would the Saint Heir return home in a pitiful state, or would Truman Ridge end up shattered and scattered?


    Or perhaps, both would suffer losses?<div>


    Regardless of the oue, it would be all to the advantage of those present without any harm done.


    ¡°Saint Heir, please be prepared for what you are about to see,¡± the vest-wearing man halted his steps at the vi gate, turning to look at the Saint Heir with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Throughout my life, I¡¯ve seen all the ups and downs one can see, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Go on, Hamza, howe aftering to the East, you¡¯ve be so timid? In the West, you were a warrior who struck fear into the hearts of many, with the courage of a thousand men!¡± The Saint Heir said with scorn in his eyes, his tone dripping with condescension.


    Within Skyfire, the Saint Heir was the designated sessor to the Sect Hierarch, and once the Hierarch ascended to heaven, the Saint Heir would rise to take his ce.


    But before bing the Sect Hierarch, the Saint Heir¡¯s rights were not substantial; he couldn¡¯t even make staffing arrangements within the sect.


    Hamza was the Sect Hierarch¡¯s confidant, famed for his bravery. On the battlefields of the West, he always aplished his missions with excellence, bing the nightmare of his adversaries.


    However, Hamza¡¯s attitude towards the Saint Heir had always been ambiguous, and even somewhat intentionally distant.


    On this trip to the central ins, the Saint Heir specifically requested Hamza be brought along, partly to win him over and partly to serve as a warning.


    But along the way, Hamza wasn¡¯t receptive to the Saint Heir¡¯s attempts at drawing him closer, and even showed some resistance, causing the Saint Heir great dissatisfaction, to the point where he considered looking for an opportunity to thoroughly deal with Hamza.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Hamza was the Sect Hierarch¡¯s confidant, he would have wished to kill Hamza outright in the far East.


    ¡°Saint Heir, it is not that Ick courage or that I am afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just that the events of today are too bizarre. Although I consider myself well-versed in dealing with tough situations, facing the corpses of these colleagues, I still feel a chill,¡± Hamza was well-prepared for the Saint Heir¡¯s derision. He was loyal to the Sect Hierarch and did not want the sect to split into many factions.


    ¡°Hmph, lead the way!¡± The Saint Heir shook his head and stopped talking.


    He was somewhat disappointed with Hamza.<div>


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Hamza led the way in front, no longer speaking or interacting with the Saint Heir.


    They had walked less than five meters when the Saint Heir stopped, his nose keenly sniffing the scents in the air.


    He was always sensitive to these odors; it was one of his natural gifts.


    ¡°Something is amiss.¡±


    The Saint Heir stopped, closed his eyes, and began to sense the scents swirling in the air.


    Ordinary people¡¯s sense of smell could only distinguish basic odors, like fragrance or stench.


    But the Saint Heir, with his extraordinary talent, could detect the scent of unfamiliar people.


    Less than five meters ahead of them, the bodies of the previously encountered Hidden Guards were on the ground, dismembered.


    More than a dozen men, all killed in the same way, and it seemed they had no chance to resist at all.


    One could say that from the outset, this was a massacre.


    Seeing the Saint Heir¡¯s calm demeanor, Hamza was somewhat surprised.


    When he had first seen this scene, he had felt his stomach churn, and he vomited on the spot.<div>


    Yet, the Saint Heir faced these severed limbs and mutted bodies without the slightest hint of surprise.


    ¡°Who goes there, you coward at night!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The previously closed-eyed Saint Heir suddenly opened his eyes, and two mes burst forth from his palms, shooting directly toward a tree ten meters away!


    Rustle!


    As the mes reached the tree, a figure instantly dashed aside.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡±


    Hamza also realized the presence of an enemy at the same time. He immediately took out the box of hidden weapons from his back and started shooting at the shadow in the air!


    Swish!


    At the same time, a cold gleam cut through the air, flying straight towards Hamza!


    Years of living on the edge had honed Hamza¡¯s skills. Facing this sudden attack, he dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow!


    But an arrow still pierced his arm!


    ¡°Hamza!¡±<div>


    The Saint Heir, looking at the fleeing figure, hesitated for a moment before quickly running to Hamza¡¯s side.

 Chapter 341: 341 Internal Strife_1

    Chapter 341: Internal Strife_1


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Hamza forced himself to rise from the ground, his intense pain notwithstanding, and he grabbed the Saint Heir¡¯s arm, ¡°There were two of them, one was the shadow in the sky, and the other, mypanion, struck me with a secret arrow!¡±


    Just as he put all his strength into attacking the shadow in the sky, an arrow shot from the distance!


    If not for the timely arrival of the arrow, Hamza was certain he could have brought down the shadow.


    ¡°Enough of that now! You go back and heal up first; I¡¯ll urgently summon all disciples of Skyfire to prepare for the ensuing changes,¡± the Saint Heir said, lifting Hamza on his shoulders and sprinting towards the Leopold Family vi.


    ¡°Saint Heir, what has happened to Leader Elia¡­¡±


    The sight of Hamza¡¯s condition startled many disciples of Skyfire.


    The two had just left, and one was already injured?


    There weren¡¯t many in the world who could manage to injure Hamza.


    Of course, those were just the masters known to the disciples.<div>


    ¡°Immediately assemble everyone; call an urgent meeting. And those merchants from Five-river Province, tell them to go back¡ªfor now, they are to await further orders,¡± the Saint Heirmanded after setting Hamza down in arge conference room.


    The medical team of Skyfire followed right behind, taking out their tools and starting to treat Hamza.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, where might the Saint Heir be?¡±


    Upon seeing people from Skyfire enter the dining area, the wealthy merchants immediately gathered around to make polite inquiries.


    Many of them had not yet had the chance to curry favor with the Saint Heir, fearing that any dy might leave a poor impression on him.


    ¡°Indeed, we have many things we wish to discuss with the Saint Heir in person, please pass on the message,¡± they said.


    ¡°The Saint Heir left in such haste earlier, has something significant happened?¡±


    The merchants spoke one after another, as if they wanted to express all their concerns there and then.


    ¡°The Saint Heir is feeling unwell today; everyone is to return to their homes for now. As for whates next, the Saint Heir will send for you to discuss the matter. But presently, he wishes to be left alone,¡± a Disciple of Skyfire said before nning to leave the dining area.


    ¡°Now, listen here, brother, what exactly is wrong with the Saint Heir? We are all members of the same alliance, and we have a right to know,¡± they said.


    ¡°Exactly! You can¡¯t just send us away without exnation¡ªshould we decide to leave, at least give us a reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Where has the Saint Heir gone to?¡±


    The merchants had been waiting for the Saint Heir for quite some time, so naturally, their mood was not the best.


    Now that they were being dismissed, especially while within the Leopold Family vi, it added to their difort.


    If the Saint Heir had been present, they would never dare show their discontent, but as he was absent and only a nobody hade, these merchants, used to having their way, immediately showed their true colors.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are still just a servant.


    ¡°The Saint Heir said he is unwell!¡± the man repeated firmly, ¡°If anyone hasints, they can take them up with the Saint Heir directly; if not, you may all leave now!¡±


    He stood with his back to the dining area¡¯s entrance, hands sped behind him, looking at the group of merchants inside.


    His eyes were full of disdain, mockery, and scorn.<div>


    Those who had been moring to see the Saint Heir now bowed their heads in silence.


    Everyone looked at one another, but nobody dared to approach the Saint Heir directly.


    Truman Ridge was formidable, wasn¡¯t he? He founded the Boulevard League with his own hands, easily eradicated Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter using schemes, yet was pped by the Saint Heir right in front of everyone.


    For anyone who sought to make trouble for themselves at this moment, it would be like ying with fire!<div>


    A momentter, everyone set down their wine sses and left the Leopold Family vi, visibly displeased.


    The most embarrassed among them was Whitley Leopold, who couldn¡¯t believe someone had just issued an eviction order in his own vi!


    But for the sake of the family¡¯s revival, he had no choice but to endure the humiliation and heavy burden.


    After eliminating the two biggestpetitors, Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter, there weren¡¯t many who could call the shots in Five-river Province; the powerful Leopold Family would inevitably be a target for all.


    However, if the Leopold Family could form a good rtionship with the Saint Heir, no one would dare to move against them. Even if they were green with envy, they would have to hold back.


    Once everyone had left, the vi immediately went on high alert, with Hidden Guards scattered around the perimeter and several leaders patrolling the yard non-stop.


    All the surveince equipment was turned on, covering the entire Leopold Family vi without any blind spots.


    ¡°Everyone, please share your opinions,¡± the Saint Heir sat at the center of the conference room, the conference tableid with the neatly dissected corpses of Skyfire disciples.


    The corpses were cut so systematically that none was left whole.


    The worst-off had been chopped into seven pieces!


    Those present stifled their disgust, several stepping forward carefully to inspect the wounds.


    ¡°Saint Heir, judging by the precision of the wounds, the assant¡¯s ability should beparable to that of our protector. Such formidable swordsmanship is likely the work of a local Swordsman from the East.¡±


    One person reached this conclusion after casually touching and examining the wounds.<div>


    Another walked over, took out a magnifying ss to inspect more closely, then turned to the Saint Heir, ¡°A single stroke was lethal; our people had no time to react. Judging by the breaks in the wounds, the opponent is formidable but must have delivered a surprise attack. Otherwise, no matter how strong, it would have been impossible to kill so many of us without making a sound.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, I agree,¡± someone said.


    ¡°Just who is this person who dares to attack the disciples of Skyfire? Do they really want to provoke us that badly?¡±


    ¡°If the other side didn¡¯t know these were our people from Skyfire, that would be one thing, but if they knew and still dared to act, they must have a powerful force behind them!¡±


    Everyone began discussing among themselves, one after another, gathered around the table.


    They were leaders within their respective departments of Skyfire, and they had followed the Saint Heir to the East to ensure the path of Skyfire¡¯s revenge was failproof.


    ¡°Actually, the person behind this is above Hamza,¡± the Saint Heir leaned back in his chair, very unwillingly revealing this conclusion.


    He was well aware of Hamza¡¯s abilities, but silently taking out so many was out of the question.


    Moreover, the bodies were less than ten meters from the front gate; any noise at such a close distance would have alerted the disciples of Skyfire inside the vi.


    ¡°Hamza, how did you find out our people had all been killed?¡± the Saint Heir asked, looking toward Hamza for an answer.


    If the incident was carried out so secretly, how could Hamza have discovered it so quickly?


    Even the guard responsible for securing the gate of the vi hadn¡¯t noticed anything!


    ¡°Saint Heir, are you suspecting me to be a traitor?¡± Hamza sat shirtless on a chair, with a doctor beside him disinfecting a wound.<div>


    An arrow¡¯s force was so great that it pierced right through Hamza¡¯s arm and snapped the bone within.


    ¡°Hamza, I did not call you a traitor!¡± said the Saint Heir coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just very curious why you discovered it so quickly when we had no clue whatsoever!¡±


    With these words, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Hamza changed.


    Especially with the arrow in his shoulder, it was easier for people to think of a self-inflicted wound as part of a deception.


    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Hamza pped the table hard and stood up angrily!

 Chapter 342: 342: The Ruse of Self-Infliction_1

    Chapter 342: The Ruse of Self-Infliction_1


    ¡°Be more careful next time!¡±


    In a wooded area around the perimeter of the Leopold Family¡¯s vi, Julius Reed was tending to Lucan Davenport¡¯s wounds.


    Not long ago, Hamza¡¯s flying darts had burst forth, one of them striking Lucan squarely in the calf.


    If Julius hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Lucan might have ended up either dead or captured.


    ¡°I underestimated the situation,¡± Lucan said with a wry smile, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    He considered himself a master of swordsmanship and often engaged in risky ventures.


    For instance, this time, after killing the sect members who were out on a mission, he had quietly hidden in a nearby tree to watch the aftermath.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the Saint Heir, with his keen sense of smell, to detect his presence from over a dozen meters away.


    When a burst of Skyfire came hurtling towards him, he was so busy fleeing that he paid no attention to Hamza¡¯s hidden dart box.


    No matter how capable Lucan was, there¡¯s an old saying: if you frequently walk by the river, you are bound to get your shoes wet.<div>


    ¡°I had a feeling something would happen to you. Remember this lesson, or next time I might not be able to look out for you. It would be such a waste if you died so young.¡± Julius patted Lucan on the shoulder, and they continued to watch the video feed from the meeting room of the Leopold Family.


    A week earlier, Julius had instructed ck Dog to sneak into various Leopold Family vis under the guise of Brayden Leopold inspecting the properties, seizing the opportunity to rece the security cameras with espionage cameras.


    With the correct password, one could ess information from various locations in the Leopold Family.


    ¡°Saint Heir, I know you hold a lofty position within the sect and are the heir apparent to the Sect Hierarch. But you cannot make baseless usations!¡± Hamza pointed angrily at the Saint Heir, ignoring the wound on his shoulder, and rebuked harshly, ¡°I¡¯ve given my life to the cause of Skyfire for decades, if not with merit, then with hardbor! But to use me thus is an insult!¡±


    Hamza¡¯s stance silenced many.


    They were also longtime devotees of Skyfire, having joined the sect for decades.


    If they met the same fate as Hamza, it would surely leave them feeling cold.


    Over the years, Hamza¡¯s contributions to Skyfire were well recognized, and everyone was aware of his merits.


    The well-known feuds between the Saint Heir and Hamza also didn¡¯t help matters.


    The implications were clear to anyone within Skyfire.


    However, factional strife was nothing new and was amon urrence throughout history.


    ¡°Hamza, what are you getting worked up for?¡± The Saint Heir lifted his eyes, ncing at Hamza. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were a traitor. I am just curious about this matter. All you need to do is answer truthfully, and everyone will make their own judgement.¡±


    The meeting room fell into silence once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying out missions for many years, and no matter when, I like to apany my troops for a while to ensure full sess,¡± Hamza exined with furrowed brows and patience. ¡°Today, I felt uneasy after dispatching this group. I followed in the direction of their departure, and not ten meters out, I found a ughterhouse of corpses.¡±


    Upon saying this, he stood up and faced his colleagues, hands sped in salute. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you must know what kind of person I, Hamza, am. Mybat habits are even more familiar to you! More than half of the dangerous missions within Skyfire have been carried out under my lead!¡±


    Snap!


    With that, he tore open his shirt, revealing scars all over his body.


    On his chest and back, there were dozens of scars.


    Hamza clenched his fists tightly, his voice filled with passion. ¡°Step forth and see who has more scars than I do!¡±<div>


    At his shout, everyone lowered their heads, not knowing how to begin speaking.


    Even the Saint Heir fell into awkwardness.


    Hamza charged into battle, often carrying out extremely dangerous missions; no one doubted his loyalty to Skyfire.


    This was also the reason he became the Sect Hierarch¡¯s confidant.<div>


    Yet, the more he did so, the more ufortable the Saint Heir felt.


    ¡°Leader Elia, I will ask you onest thing,¡± said the Saint Heir, sitting in the chair with a grave expression. ¡°Since you were present where the follower died, why didn¡¯t the person nearby strike at you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! When the Saint Heir discovered that person, there was only a ten-meter distance between you, and Hamza waspletely unaware! If we estimate the distance at the time of the crime, the assassin must have been within three meters of Hamza! If the opponent was within three meters and still unnoticed, why didn¡¯t the Shadow Warrior make a move?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making sense! Such close proximity absolutely allows for a lethal strike! Leader Elia might be strong, but the Shadow Warrior is not weak at all!¡±


    ¡°It makes no sense! To kill so many followers, but not to kill a Skyfire leader? Unless the assassin is out of his mind!¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s doubt, Hamza¡¯s face turned red, yet he was at a loss for words.


    Yes, the Shadow Warrior had been so close to him, and at that moment, he had been so frightened by the horrific deaths of the followers that he had never considered the murderer would stay behind.


    If the assassin had chosen to strike then, he would be a corpse by now.


    From the brief engagement earlier, it was clear that the perpetrator¡¯s strength was no less than his own, and had they attacked then, they surely would have seeded.


    Yet, the assassin did not strike but instead fled chaotically after being discovered by the Saint Heir.


    ¡°But I was injured as well!¡± Hamza pointed to the wound on his arm, his bandage already soaked with blood due to the severity of his emotions.


    ¡°An arrow shot right through my bone. For anyone else, that would have been a fatal shot! It was only because I was agile that I barely managed to avoid the vital spot!¡±


    Now, he had no other way to prove his innocence except for the wound on his body.<div>


    The steel arrow prated deep into the wood, and even someone as tough as Hamza had his bone broken by the shot.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Art of War from the East? It mentions a tactic called the stratagem of injury-to-self!¡± said the Saint Heir, slowly standing up from his seat and looking around at everyone before setting his eyes on Hamza. ¡°If it were not for this arrow, I might be inclined to believe in your innocence. But this arrow, it is precisely the ruse your aplice used to protect you, employing the stratagem of injury-to-self!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die? That arrow was extremely vicious, and even I cannot guarantee survival from it! It was a hidden arrow! But you, Leader Elia, managed to spot this arrow while dodging the flying darts meant for the assassin, avoiding the vital part and only breaking an arm!¡±


    The Saint Heir slowly walked up to Hamza. ¡°Leader Elia, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°nderer!¡± Hamza stood up suddenly from his seat, staring at the Saint Heir. ¡°You are the traitor! I, Hamza, have given everything to Skyfire, even my life is expendable!¡±


    ¡°How bold!¡±


    A person d in armor stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Leader Elia, you dare use the Saint Heir of being a traitor; this has already vited our doctrine. ording to thews of Skyfire, you must be confined! As for the verdict, we will wait for the Sect Hierarch¡¯s judgment.¡±


    The armored man gestured, and people in simr attire immediately entered the room.


    They were the Law Enforcement Hall of Skyfire, apanying the action team and supervising everyone¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Spice it up for them.¡±


    Watching this scene on the screen, Julius Reed pressed the send button on his cell phone.

 Chapter 343: 343 Because You Have No Choice_1

    Chapter 343: Because You Have No Choice_1


    ¡°I have made great contributions to Skyfire, who dares to arrest me! ¡°Hamza¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he faced the approaching armored guards, his fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°Hamza! The authority of the Law Enforcement Hall of Skyfire extends only beneath the Sect Hierarch! Even if the Saint Heir is at fault, we still have the right to detain him! If you think you are innocent, you can wait for the Hierarch to decide,¡± said the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, removing his mask and looking at the unwilling Hamza. ¡°You and I have been colleagues, and I don¡¯t want things to get too ugly. If you resist now, you will only confirm the usation of treason. Otherwise, just wait for the Hierarch. Haven¡¯t you trusted the Hierarch all these years in Skyfire?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Hamza sighed deeply, his entire demeanor suddenly devoid of vitality: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    He turned to look at the Saint Heir and said coldly, ¡°The innocent cleanse themselves, the corrupt reveal their own filth. I now give you this ancient Eastern saying.¡±


    ¡°I trust the Hierarch¡¯s judgment!¡± the Saint Heir said, folding his hands in a fist, looking towards the west with immense reverence, ¡°If the Hierarch finds you innocent, then I will personally apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    Hamza turned his head and left the conference room under the escort of the guards.


    ¡°Gentlemen, what are your views on today¡¯s events?¡± the Saint Heir asked, looking around the room, hoping everyone would share their opinions.


    After all, not only he believed Hamza to be a traitor.


    Many had agreed with this conclusion during the conference.<div>


    ¡°We have no objections; we¡¯d like to hear the Saint Heir¡¯s opinion.¡±


    After one spoke, the others nodded and agreed.


    Although many were reluctant to believe Hamza was a traitor, everyone seemed to think so, and if they spoke out, they would definitely be implicated.


    At this moment, everyone wanted to keep their own counsel.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before the Saint Heir could finish speaking, the conference room door was suddenly pushed open.


    The Law Enforcement Hall elder who had just escorted Hamza, covered in blood, burst into the conference room, knelt on the ground, and pointed outside the door: ¡°Someone¡­ someone has rescued Hamz¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell to the ground, breathless.


    ¡°George!¡±


    The Saint Heir was shocked, and immediately ran over to check on George.


    But to his surprise, George, who had been fit and robust just 30 seconds ago, had already died at this moment, his body suffering from multiple wounds, three of them fatal.


    George¡¯s struggle to bring news with hisst breath was incredibly difficult.


    ¡°Someone has taken Hamza!¡±


    ¡°He is definitely a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    After a brief silence, the conference room erupted into chaos. Many people, armed with staff and weapons, rushed to the courtyard in pursuit.


    But when they arrived in the courtyard, they found only the bodies of the Law Enforcement Hall guards strewn on the ground, with no sight of Hamza.


    The Law Enforcement Hall guards lying on the ground had all been killed with a single sword strike, leaving no survivors.<div>


    ¡°Traitor!¡± the Saint Heir bellowed.


    He had only suspected, never truly believing Hamza would betray them. His aim in framing Hamza was to suppress this Skyfire individual who would not listen to him.


    At the same time, it was to intimidate those within the sect who did not follow hismand.


    But now, he was firmly convinced that Hamza really was a traitor!<div>


    ¡°Saint Heir, I will lead men in pursuit, we must capture this traitor!¡± a young man stepped forward, volunteering.


    ¡°I also wish to apprehend Hamza, to seek justice for our deceased brothers!¡±


    ¡°Killing the traitor is every Skyfire person¡¯s duty. We are all willing to lead a search; the more people we have, the more strength we have, and the authority of Skyfire cannot be vited!¡±


    Seeing the bodies of his colleagues strewn on the ground, anyst thread of belief that Hamza was innocent hadpletely evaporated.


    It was clear this was a case of abduction and rescue.


    If Hamza was not a traitor, then why didn¡¯t they just kill him? Why rescue him?


    Under Skyfire¡¯s intense surveince, taking a living person out was easier said than done!


    ¡°Immediately pull up the video footage! See where Hamza fled to, and, moreover, show me how this person managed to infiltrate!¡±


    The Saint Heir¡¯s brow furrowed tightly once again; if someone truly had broken in, the guards around the vi perimeter would surely have been alerted.


    But up to now, he had not even heard a single gunshot.


    So, how exactly had the enemy mixed in?


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    After bowing deeply, several people immediately headed towards the surveince room.<div>


    Meanwhile, the Saint Heir, who had thought back but confirmed he could not detect the Shadow Warrior¡¯s scent, also followed to the Leopold Family¡¯s surveince room.


    The Leopold Family¡¯s cameras were densely packed, with hundreds of them!


    Therge vi was fully covered, with no blind spots!


    Just as Whitley Leopold had boasted before, there was nothing happening in the vi that he wasn¡¯t aware of!


    The sect followers got busy quickly, beginning to check the surveince videos.


    To avoid the possibility that the murderer had blended in much earlier, they even rewound the footage, hoping to identify the individual who infiltrated the vi and to earn great merit.


    Five minutester, nearly everyone was shaking their heads; in their videos, there was simply no trace of anything suspicious.


    If it was a person, they had to walk on solid ground; they couldn¡¯t just fall from the sky!


    However, at the camera location where the protector guards had died, footage suddenly appeared!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡±


    One person pointed at the screen, eximing in rm.


    The screen showed Hamza, who had been walking obediently, suddenly stopping in his tracks, then freeing himself from the chains around his hands, snatching a Longsword, and swinging it wildly!


    The guards barely had time to react before they were down and dead, with only George managing to engage Hamza for a few moments before he too was defeated.<div>


    In the video, George rushed to the conference room to report, while Hamza approached the main gate and left unhindered.


    The personnel guarding the perimeter of the vi even greeted Hamza voluntarily.


    ¡°Traitor!¡±


    Seeing this scene, no one doubted Hamza¡¯s loyalty anymore.


    This was a genuine traitor!


    ¡°Immediately alert the Sect Hierarch for a decision! As for you, first find the trace. Remember to not act rashly, it seems that Hamza has always been holding back, and his true abilities might be even stronger!¡±


    The Saint Heir had a deeply troubled expression, his fists smashing furiously against the surveince room¡¯s iron door.


    Meanwhile, not far from the Leopold Family vi in the woods, Hamza was securely bound, even with his mouth gagged by a white towel.


    ¡°Hello, I hope we can work together,¡± said Julius Reed, looking at Hamza kneeling at his feet, and added with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. Some things don¡¯t need to be spelled out, right?¡±


    Hamza did remember, but Bridger Davenport held his shoulder firmly down, making it impossible for Hamza to even stand.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Hamza looked coldly at Julius Reed and demanded, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    As soon as he had stepped out the door, he was abducted and then, following the Leopold Family¡¯s underground tunnel, sneakily brought here.


    ¡°Because you have no choice!¡± Julius Reed burst intoughter.<div>

 Chapter 344: 344: A Familiar Name_1

    Chapter 344: A Familiar Name_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°If you think you can make me betray Skyfire, you might as well drop dead!¡± Hamza sneered coldly, his eyes filled with disdain: ¡°In my life, I, Hamza, have been loyal to the Sect Hierarch without ever harboring a second thought! I¡¯d rather die than live to see myte years dishonored!¡±


    Within Skyfire, Hamza¡¯s reputation was exceedingly noble. Had it not been for his outspoken and straightforward nature that offended many, Saint Heir would not have had a chance to seed today.


    In fact, even Saint Heir believed that the Sect Hierarch would bypass Hamza, He had Hamza locked up by the Law Enforcement Hall just to give him a warning.


    After all, Hamza was the only one in Skyfire who treated Saint Heir with indifference.


    Through today¡¯s events, even if the followers within Skyfire were discontent, they would harbor second thoughts and dare not openly express themselves like this.


    And Hamza himself valued his reputation above all else, preferring death to bing a traitor.


    ¡°If you want to die, that¡¯s very easy.¡± Julius Reed walked around Hamza once, sayingzily: ¡°In fact, there are many who wish you dead, but I am the one who least wants you gone.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hamza couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Since he had been captured and was being tempted to turn traitor, Hamza could be certain that this young man was an enemy, an enemy of Skyfire.<div>


    Definitely not their friend!


    ¡°The assassination at the vi¡¯s gate¡­¡±


    ¡°I had it arranged.¡± Julius Reed interrupted before Hamza could finish, candidly admitting to it.


    ¡°Then the arrow in my shoulder¡­¡±


    ¡°The arrow in your shoulder was shot by me as well. I know what you want to ask. In fact, I deliberately aimed off target. Otherwise, even if you were a deity, you would be dead,¡± Julius Reed said, patting Hamza¡¯s shoulder, making no effort to hide his identity: ¡°I am your nemesis, and I am here to kill the Saint Heir in Five-river Province.¡±


    ¡°Why do this! Why didn¡¯t you just kill me!¡± Hamza roared, eyes zing with anger.


    If it weren¡¯t for this arrow wound, even if someone was suspicious, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out in the meeting.


    Although Hamza¡¯s status within Skyfire was not the highest, he was synonymous with loyalty, having followed the Sect Hierarch through life and death for decades and achieving countless feats of valor.


    But today, because of the arrow wound on his arm, people stood up in the meeting to use him, leaving Hamza with no way to exin himself.


    The power of that arrow was immense; had it been meant to kill him, he would have had no chance to dodge!


    Saint Heir had seized upon this to smear Hamza¡¯s reputation. Now that he had been proven innocent, the Sect Hierarch¡¯s trust in him was bound to decrease by a notch.


    ¡°What use would killing you serve?¡± Julius Reed squatted in front of Hamza, smiling: ¡°Killing you would mean nothing more than the death of a minor Skyfire leader. But what if I were to cast suspicion upon you? That alone would be enough to cause a rift within Skyfire, and make you live a fate worse than death. People who are fond of their reputation, I particrly enjoy dragging it through the mud.¡±


    Julius Reed walked over and picked up aputer, ying a video in front of Hamza.


    In the video, Hamza breaks free from the guards, seizes a knife, and kills someone!


    ¡°This is impossible! You¡­¡± On seeing the footage, Hamza felt a chill run from his tailbone to the top of his skull!


    Even he himself believed that the person in the video was him!


    He couldn¡¯t detect the slightest trace of a body double, so what about others? It would be even harder for them!


    ¡°You¡¯re really trying to frame me to death!¡± Hamza sighed deeply, his breathing bing more and more rapid.


    There were already those within Skyfire who supported Saint Heir, and now with this video getting out, Hamza¡¯s image as a traitor would undoubtedly be confirmed, and even the Sect Hierarch would be unable to absolve him.<div>


    Death, Hamza was not afraid of it at all.


    He had followed the Sect Hierarch for decades, always taking the lead on the most difficult assignments.


    For decades, he had lived on the edge, licking blood from the de, escaping death on countless asions.


    ¡°`<div>


    But beingbeled a traitor was a thousand times worse than death itself.


    If a minute ago Hamza had beenpletely consumed by the desire to die, now his urge to live was overwhelmingly strong.


    Only by surviving could he have the chance to prove his innocence; death would most certainly cast an irremovable stain of injustice upon him.


    Hamza didn¡¯t wish to die with such infamy.


    ¡°How about it? I¡¯m not giving you much time to think,¡± Julius Reed drew a dagger from his waist and slowly pressed it against Hamza¡¯s neck, ¡°If you¡¯re so intent on dying, I¡¯ll oblige you and preserve your reputation for loyalty. Not only will I send your body back, but I¡¯ll also make it known in front of the Saint Heir that you remained defiant after being captured by me and ultimately died a hero.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hamza was so angry he felt like his lungs might explode. Such actions would not prove his innocence at all, and worse, his body could end up being burned by the sect¡¯s extremists ¨C or even worse, tossed aside as refuse!


    ¡°Since you wish for death, I won¡¯t force you. After all, a melon forced off its vine is not sweet,¡± Julius Reed said, his dagger slowly piercing Hamza¡¯s skin to the point that a few beads of blood emerged.


    ¡°I agree¡­ I agree to surrender.¡± A sense of powerlessness swept over Hamza instantly, causing all his pride and resolve to die with it in a sh.


    Death leaves one with nothing.


    Reputation, prestige, or wealth and riches.


    But alive, just being alive, everything is within reach.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want to die now?¡± Julius Reed gently retracted the dagger, smiling, ¡°You better think carefully. If I dare to let you go, I will surely take precautions, so don¡¯t fantasize about living to clear your name or anything of the sort.¡±


    He pointed at theputer, ¡°Can you cleanse yourself of this affair? You simply can¡¯t! And if I could orchestrate it once, who¡¯s to say I can¡¯t do it a second time?¡±<div>


    ng!


    Julius Reed tossed the dagger onto the ground and said indifferently, ¡°Decide. If you truly wish to live, then serve me faithfully. After Skyfire is extinguished, I will grant you endless wealth and honors. But if you still want to prove your innocence, you might as well die now. I assure you, the more you try to clear your name, the dirtier it will be, and I will make sure you never get back on your feet!¡±


    After hearing these words, Hamza was struck as if by lightning.


    His thoughts had beenpletely seen through, leaving him with no privacy at all.


    To die or not to die?


    Gradually, desperation turned into anger, and then into hatred!


    ¡°Why should they insult me at will? nder my innocence?¡±


    ¡°In my life, I have given so much to Skyfire, they reap the benefits while I, what¡¯s my fate? Thrown away after being used up like a spent hunting dog?¡±


    ¡°I will show you how terrifying human nature can truly be!¡±


    Hamza deeply kowtowed to Julius Reed, ¡°From today on, I will assist you in overthrowing Skyfire!¡±


    ¡°Very well! I am Julius Reed, you must have heard my name,¡± Julius Reed picked up the dagger from the ground and swiftly cut through the ropes.


    ¡°Julius Reed?¡±


    Hamza felt the name was familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t quite remember.<div>


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he stammered, ¡°The one who¡­ exterminated the sect years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯m taking you to meet someone else,¡±


    Julius Reed patted his shoulder and turned towards an inner room.

 Chapter 345: 345: Leading the Disaster East_1

    Chapter 345: Leading the Disaster East_1


    Hamza thought of the huge hole left on the Skyfire wall, which was punched open barehanded by the Destroyer of the Sect at the time of Skyfire¡¯s obliteration, shattering the walls of Skyfire Hall that stood for hundreds of years.


    Later, when Skyfire was reborn, the new Sect Hierarch ordered that this wall be left as it was to serve as a warning for future generations, reminding them to always seek revenge.


    Now, the legendary enemy was right in front of him, and Hamza¡¯s emotions were like riding a rollercoaster, soaring and plummeting.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might betray you? Skyfire has been searching for you for decades without the slightest clue. If I tell the Sect Hierarch about this, it would certainly be a great achievement and would also clear my name.¡±


    Hamza tentatively asked, truly astonished that the other party would be so forthright.


    Despite this, she still harbored doubts about Julius Reed¡¯s true identity.


    A mere youth, able to annihte Skyfire all those years ago?


    Decades ago, likely that young man¡¯s father was but a child himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that if you harbor the slightest inkling of betrayal, I can make sure you die without a whole corpse, and I suspect that Skyfire would not spare your family either, right?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, wearing an extremely yful smile on his face.<div>


    ¡°Then they¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, by the time you agreed to join me, my employees far away in Europe had already moved your family to safety. They will soon be transferred to a secure location. Skyfire won¡¯t expend so much effort searching for your family, and frankly, they don¡¯t have the ability to do so,¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Hamza¡¯s words again.


    This statement left Hamza frozen in ce, trembling uncontrobly.


    Every step was so well thought out; he lost fairly.


    Now, setting aside his age, he truly believed that the youth before him was the one who had destroyed Skyfire that year.


    ¡°In fact, my friend spared you because he was too preupied with your startled expression, and by the time he thought to take action, you had left. As for that arrow, indeed, it was a spur-of-the-moment strategy I came up with on the fly,¡±


    Julius Reed pushed open the door of the room, pointing to a man inside with an injured leg: ¡°This is Lucan Davenport, my man. He¡¯s the one who killed your colleagues.¡±


    He walked over to Lucan Davenport, pointing to his wound: ¡°Although he was injured by you, Lucan thinks highly of you and wishes to befriend you.¡±


    ¡°The firepower of brother¡¯s hidden weapon box was too intense; I have always been exceedingly proud, but after receiving that dart, I am thoroughly convinced. Designing such a wless n in midair, something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly achieve,¡±


    Lucan Davenport grinned, picked up the crutch from beside the bed, and moved toward Hamza: ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we each served our own masters; I apologize if it was inappropriate,¡± Hamza, seeing that Lucan was injured by his hand, still maintaining a polite demeanor, couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°Is the injury serious?¡± he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine!¡± Lucan nodded, turning back to return to the bedside.


    ¡°Since the two of you are already acquainted, I see no need for further introductions,¡± Julius Reed turned on the projector, pointing to the huge map on the wall: ¡°This is the map of the Leopold Family¡¯s vi. Although we have the capability to infiltrate the surveince within your vi, your Skyfire¡¯s securityyout ispletely unclear to me.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t n to kill the Saint Heir; I want to capture him and force Skyfire toply!¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Hamza: ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°I do not suggest such a course of action,¡± Hamza nced at the map of the Leopold Family vi, still deeply shocked.


    The fact that they had ess to so many of the vi¡¯s cameras indicated aplete absence of security and privacy.<div>


    ¡°Speak your mind,¡± Julius Reed nodded and walked toward the map: ¡°You have lived here, you are more familiar with it. If it were up to you, how would you proceed?¡±


    In Skyfire, Hamza held a high position, responsible for security and protection year-round.


    The staffing of the Leopold Family¡¯s vi was entirely his handiwork; he knew these matters like the back of his hand.


    In his mind, the vi was a living map.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Reed, my suggestion not to proceed as you nned is to catch a big fish with a long line!¡± Hamza respectfully spoke: ¡°We from Skyfire have sent so many people because, a month ago, the Saint Heir received a phone call from an unknown woman, who imed to have found the person responsible for our destruction. The Saint Heir then hurried here overnight, only to find no one; instead, a conflict with the Leopold Family ensued.¡±


    He paused, then continued: ¡°Tonight, that woman called again, berating the Saint Heir, and threatening, with a disdain that could not belong to an ordinary person, to eradicate all of Skyfire.¡±


    Hamzaid out all his thoughts, not hiding a thing.


    Sincere in his defection, he left no room for misinterpretation.


    ¡°A mysterious woman?¡±


    Julius Reed stroked his chin, thinking slowly.


    In his memory, there didn¡¯t seem to be any interaction with such a woman.


    Moreover, it appeared that this mysterious woman wielded more power than Skyfire¡ªafter all, it¡¯s quite rare for someone to contact the Sect Hierarch directly!


    ¡°Have you heard the specifics?¡± Julius Reed frowned slightly. Who could this woman be?


    Holding such a grudge against him to want him dead?


    ¡°I heard some!¡±


    Hamza nodded: ¡°Tonight, the Saint Heir and Truman Ridge had a conflict at the Ridge Family¡¯s gate. The Saint Heir, feeling insulted, pped Truman Ridge. It was concerning this matter that the woman called, reprimanding the Saint Heir and even threatening to kill all of Skyfire.¡±


    ¡°That fierce? It seems she¡¯s indeed ruthless!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed nodded; it was rare these days to encounter such a venomous woman.


    ¡°Indeed! The Saint Heir is noble; how could he tolerate such treatment?¡± Hamza said, bitterness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°But by the time we left, our people had already died. Even if the Saint Heir suspects me of being a traitor, he would most certainly me the woman, not associating it with you.¡±


    ¡°The Saint Heir is very wary of this woman¡¯s words. If no resultse of the investigation, I reckon the Saint Heir willmunicate with the Sect Hierarch personally to expose the woman behind it all.¡±


    After listening to Hamza, Julius Reed had an epiphany.


    He had been wondering how to raise the Saint Heir¡¯s suspicions; now that the mysterious red-d woman had appeared, he could use her to divert the Saint Heir¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s use their plot against them and see if the Saint Heir takes the bait!¡±


    Julius Reed sat by the table, addressing both Hamza and Lucan: ¡°Hamza, you go to the Ridge Family and are responsible for killing a few of the Ridge Family¡¯s confidants. In about half an hour, I shall pay a visit to the Leopold Family vi to see if that woman can remain seated!¡±

 Chapter 346: 346 Awkward Hamza_1

    Chapter 346: Awkward Hamza_1


    Hamza originally thought that he would have to march into the Ridge Family¡¯s territory alone and stir up trouble, even though that would be akin to seeking death.


    But he worried too much.


    Julius Reed had considered Hamza¡¯s grave injuries and the fact that he couldn¡¯t personally enter the fray to kill, so he specially sent a small team for Hamza tomand.


    Hamza only needed to show up and confirm his identity as a Skyfire person.


    Looking at the team lined up in front of him, Hamza still felt uncertain.


    The Ridge Family¡¯s ck-d guards were formidable, even the Saint Heir was no match for them.


    Step back ten thousand paces, even if those ck-d swordsmen stayed put, the Ridge Family was teeming with experts. It was possible to break in, but whether one could get out was unclear to anyone.


    If he couldn¡¯t get out, it was still a dead end for him, only it would allow him to live a tiny bit longer than a direct suicide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these men are one in a hundred, far stronger than those useless employees of yours,¡± Julius Reed said, noticing Hamza¡¯s concerns and trying tofort him.


    But Hamza didn¡¯t believe it.<div>


    The Skyfire disciples hemanded were the most powerful fighters within the sect, with the most abundant methods of killing.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t evene close, let alone surpass them.


    But under someone¡¯s roof, one has no choice but to bow their head; besides, those employees were now a thing of the past. Having betrayed Skyfire, he could no longer return to the sect.


    ¡°It seems Leader Elia has some concerns. How about this, you all can spar with Leader Elia. Remember to hold back and take care not to hurt Leader Elia.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back in front of the group, speaking with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Reed must be joking. I believe these men are one in ten thousand. It¡¯s just that you also know very well how formidable I am. If all these men were better than me, wouldn¡¯t I have gained an undeserved reputation in Skyfire?¡± Hamza said with a proud tone, although his words were arrogant, they carried a trace of nostalgia for the past.


    He didn¡¯t believe these men could be that powerful; survival was all he wanted.


    ¡°Leader Elia, seeing is believing. Why don¡¯t you spar with them?¡±


    Julius Reed appeared to have no intention of changing his mind, still eager for Hamza to try his hand against the men before him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something straight, stop at a touch and be careful with Leader Elia.¡±


    Even the ever-patient Hamza was starting to find it hard to bear. He had already deferred twice, giving Julius Reed face, and having just cast his lot with him, it was time to show his worth.


    ¡°Since Mr. Reed wants to see for himself, then I will choose the strongest one! This is just a sparring session forparison; don¡¯t take it too seriously!¡±


    Hamza nced around at the people before him and pointed at a muscr young man: ¡°You! You seem stronger than the rest.¡±


    The people before him were all lean, except for this young man who was muscr and looked like he had some training under his belt.


    But Hamza was still confident. As one of Skyfire¡¯s formidable leaders, if he were defeated by a young man, there was no point in him continuing.


    ¡°Leader Elia, are you sure you want him for the first round? I think you might want to pick the weakest one first, to avoid shaking your confidence,¡± Julius Reed said, still with a smile as if he had anticipated all this.


    ¡°No need! Mr. Reed, rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure they spit teeth! Just don¡¯t me me for being too heavy-handed,¡± Hamza replied with a deep bow, his good arm gesturing the youth over: ¡°I have an injured arm, but to beat you, a single finger is enough!¡±


    His heart was full of rage. He felt looked down upon by Julius Reed, and saw all this as an insult!


    A bunch ofckeys needed him to personally handle them!<div>


    Hamza clenched his fist tightly with his good hand, waiting to teach these ignorant youngsters a lesson and to show Julius Reed his true strength!


    ¡°The two of you go ahead and spar, I¡¯ll watch from the side. Oh, and since Leader Elia has an injured arm, you should let him use his good arm.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Julius Reed had someone bring over a chair.


    He sat in the chair with one leg crossed over the other, waiting to watch the contest.<div>


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Hamza took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Reed is taking me too lightly. Although I¡¯m just a minor leader in Skyfire, my skills are definitely not to be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, and the young man narrowed his eyes, throwing a punch out of thin air!


    ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡±


    Hamza sneered coldly and didn¡¯t take the young man¡¯s punch seriously at all. He reached out with one hand to grab the young man¡¯s wrist!


    This was his signature move. Once Hamza locked onto a wrist, the arm was essentially rendered useless!


    He hadn¡¯t intended to be so heavy-handed, but Julius Reed¡¯s repeated provocations and insults,bined with Hamza¡¯s own desire to establish his authority, led him to choose to sacrifice the arm of this strongest young man!


    It had already been agreed beforehand that if anything were to happen, it would not be Hamza¡¯s responsibility.


    Moreover, he wanted to get a feel for his new subordinates. If they trulycked fighting ability, then Hamza would definitely advise Julius Reed to abandon this n.


    Swoosh!


    The two fists finally collided!


    Hamza only felt a numbness in his arm and was forced to retreat several steps, as a piercing pain immediately spread through him, making him involuntarily take a sharp breath!<div>


    But the young man he was fighting didn¡¯t seem to have any problem at all.


    Afternding a sessful hit, the young man leaped up and aimed a kick directly at Hamza¡¯s face!


    Hamza hurriedly blocked with his arm, not realizing that the kick was so powerful it not only caused his arm excruciating pain but also knocked him to the ground.


    The young man struck with speed, uracy, and ruthlessness, leaving Hamza on the ground, letting out a pained howl.


    But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Hamza stood up from the ground, his face filled with embarrassment.


    After talking a big game, he was defeated in just two moves, especially in front of so many people.


    How was Hamza going tomand these people after this? How could he expect them to follow his orders?


    ¡°Be gentler with your hits! Leader Elia is already injured, just stop when you¡¯ve made your point, how can you beat him so harshly?¡± Julius Reed quickly called out to the young man who was about to strike again, signaling him to stop.


    But to Hamza¡¯s ears, these words sounded incredibly harsh, making his face burn with pain.


    Having just boasted only to be immediately humiliated, could there be anything more embarrassing than that?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t adjust properly just now.¡± Hamza walked up to the group, pointed at a particrly skinny young man, and said, ¡°Youe out, let¡¯s have a match.¡±


    This person was very skinny and seemed significantly less capable than the young man from before.


    Hamza consoled himself mentally, thinking that in the future, he shouldn¡¯t call on the strongest person first but start with the weakest, to avoid immediate embarrassment.<div>


    ¡°Me?¡±


    The skinny man stepped forward, pointing at himself and asking.


    ¡°Make your move!¡±


    Hamza watched the skinny man warily, ready to defend against any attack.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my move.¡±


    The skinny man vanished from his spot in an instant.

 Chapter 347: 347: Knocking on the Door_1

    Chapter 347: Knocking on the Door_1


    Hamza, as one of the practical fighters within Skyfire, although his individualbat capability was far less than that of the Saint Heir and the other protectors, was more than capable of crushing others.


    That year, Hamza went alone to assassinate a leader of an organization, single-handedly and unarmed defeated dozens of men, and ultimately used his fists to kill the boss of that organization.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t even defeat a bunch ofckeys he looked down upon, which caused a burning pain on his face.


    Although he was injured, this was no excuse.


    He picked out the weakest one, which was somewhat shameful, but ultimately, it could salvage a bit of his dignity.


    However, the seemingly weak opponent disappeared the moment he made a move!


    Hamza felt a chill on his back and instinctively turned around.


    Whoosh!


    He saw the skinny manunch a kick in the air, sending Hamza tumbling to the ground.


    Spurt!<div>


    Hamza was sent flying, spitting a mouthful of fresh blood. He only felt his blood and energy churn, as if all his bones had fallen apart.


    ¡°My apologies!¡± The skinny man chuckled, cupping his hands as he stepped back.


    ¡°No matter, I just wanted to see how strong you are, to see if you¡¯re suitable to follow my subordinates,¡± Hamza said awkwardly as he climbed up from the ground, forcing a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite strong; following my orders won¡¯t be a disgrace.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Leader Elia!¡± The skinny man replied with hands cupped, his tone extremely respectful.


    ¡°Having defeated me, howe you don¡¯t seem the least bit happy?¡± Hamza approached the skinny man, about to praise hisposure and calm demeanor.


    But before he could finish his praise, the skinny man spoke, ¡°Frankly, defeating Leader Elia was expected, nothing to be happy about. In terms of strength, you are no match for us.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Hamza was so angered that his blood surged, nearly causing him to fall over.


    He turned to Julius Reed, gasping for breath, and asked, ¡°How can I lead such subordinates? On their first day, they have no respect for me at all, if we go out on a mission, we¡¯ll be nothing but a disorganized mess!¡±


    Just as Hamza was starting to feel a bit better, he immediately became irritable again, mainly because of the dissatisfaction with the humiliation he had endured.


    He was powerful, but standing in full view, he had been injured by a subordinate¡¯s soldier; if he were to lead these people out, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able tomand any of them.


    ¡°You can rest assured about this,¡± Julius Reed stood up and walked slowly towards Hamza, ¡°These are all my men, and they¡¯re all skilled. They may be strong, but they are straightforward in character. And they are right; you are indeed weak, but this doesn¡¯t hinder your ability to be their leader. When ites to carrying out orders, my men never falter.¡±


    All these men were the elite forces sent over by Cold Nelson, who usually guarded the Demarco Mount of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance sanctuary, not to mention their formidable strength, their loyalty was impable as well.


    Even the leaders of the other three factions that guarded Demarco Mount would have to ask their subordinates for permission if they wanted to revolt.


    Hence, they could only act covertly, with no one daring to openly rebel.


    ¡°They¡¯re all your men?¡± Hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Hamza was extremely surprised.


    To be able to summon so many experts so casually, Skyfire¡¯s downfall was not unjustified.


    Thinking this, he was even more relieved that he had defected to the enemy; otherwise, he would have faced certain death and his organization¡¯s destruction.


    ¡°Right! The number of men is not too many; if you need, I can call more at any time,¡± Julius Reed said, patting Hamza¡¯s shoulder and speaking softly, ¡°Please trouble yourself to make a trip to the Ridge Family and make sure Truman Ridge is beaten half to death. Only then will he be able to make a call to that mysterious woman, and we can provoke a rift between the two.¡±


    ¡°As youmand!¡± Looking at the formidable subordinates in front of him, Hamza dared not harbor any more hopes of getting lucky.<div>


    Even with an injured arm and hand, he would rush to the Ridge Family without stopping to ensure this task was done immactely.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I hope you will leave the Saint Heir to me!¡± He turned around and said in a low voice.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Saint Heir pressing him hard, if it weren¡¯t for the Saint Heir¡¯s nderous words, he would still be a small boss in Skyfire, enjoying a reputation for loyalty.


    But now, everything was over.<div>


    Reputationpletely ruined.


    However, in hindsight, it was a blessing in disguise, at least avoiding perishing alongside the ¡°Skyfire¡±. Even if I were to bear the name of a traitor, if I didn¡¯t side with Julius Reed, wouldn¡¯t I still be cursed as a traitor?


    ¡°No problem! As long as you help me uncover the secrets within, you can deal with the Saint Heir or even the master of Skyfire!¡± Julius Reedughed heartily and turned to walk into the room inside.


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s departing figure, Hamza let out a long sigh and beckoned to the people behind him, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡­


    The Ridge Family gate.


    ¡°Father, why did the butler die?¡±


    Anselm Ridge asked his elderly father, his emotions running high.


    The butler had seen them grow up; Truman Ridge¡¯s children regarded the butler as their own father, already forming a deep emotional bond.


    Now, the butler had been inexplicably murdered within the Ridge Family¡¯s home, and the perpetrator had not been found, naturally leaving the children extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°The butler has been with the Ridge Family for over a decade, almost like a shadow of the father. If we ignore this matter, how will we face others when it gets out?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Since the Ridge Family wishes to venture out, we must show some attitude to these people. To brazenlymit murder within our family, they clearly have no respect for the Ridge Family!¡±


    Upon learning of the elder Ridge¡¯s intentions ofing out of retirement, the younger generation of the Ridge Family, driven to the brink of madness, volunteered one after another, hoping to ze a trail for the Ridge Family.<div>


    After all, for these super-rich second-generation members, being confined to the mountains without the freedom to tantly unt their family background and wealth was an excruciating experience.


    With the Ridge Family intending to step out and be the overt overlord of Five-river Province, these individuals would undoubtedly relish the feeling of being the center of attention and awe.


    The death of the butler, such an important figure, within Truman Ridge¡¯s room enraged the Ridge children.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Woosh!


    Truman Ridge struck the ground forcefully, his cane even bing somewhat deformed from the impact.


    ¡°Father!¡± Anselm Ridge knelt on the ground, ¡°This matter, cannot simply be let go!¡±


    He was the most outstanding of the younger generation of the Ridge Family, and the first pupil Truman Ridge had sent out.


    Lately, Anselm Ridge had socialized with the prominent figures of the province, and unting his Ridge Family identity, he often spent money extravagantly, leaving such an impression of the Ridge Family within the province.


    Just wait for the Ridge Family to annihte Julius Reed and make a high-profile return, and the whole world would realize this was the true Ridge Family!


    Moreover, most of the local wealthy merchants had already joined the Boulevard League; those who had not, like Miguel Abbott, met a perfectly reasoned death.


    The only thing standing in the Ridge Family¡¯s way ofing out was Julius Reed!


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡±<div>


    Truman Ridge sighed heavily, feeling a twinge of pain in his chest.


    The butler had been killed by a mysterious woman whomanded the green-clothed swordsman. Although the Ridge Family had numerous skilled fighters, they couldn¡¯t handle so many green-clothed swordsmen.


    ¡°I naturally¡­¡±


    ¡°Report! A group of Skyfire people are standing outside the gate, currently loudly hurling insults!¡±


    A Ridge Family servant rushed into the house in a panic, knelt on the ground, and reported.

 Chapter 348: 348: I’m in a Hurry_1

    Chapter 348: I¡¯m in a Hurry_1


    ¡°Skyfire has gone too far! First, they killed the servants in my manor, then humiliated my father! Now they dare to provoke us bying to our doorstep, thinking the Ridge Family has no one to answer them?¡± Anselm Ridge suddenly stood up from the ground and bellowed, ¡°Where are the warriors of the Ridge Family?¡±


    ¡°We are at the Ridge Family¡¯s service!¡±


    Immediately, more than a dozen men stepped out from beyond the gate.


    These men were all experts nurtured and paid for by the Ridge Family, usually helping with the family¡¯s affairs and safeguarding the family¡¯s security.


    Now that someone hade causing trouble, it was a good opportunity for these men to show their worth.


    ¡°Father, what are your orders?¡± Anselm Ridge turned and looked at Truman Ridge, bowing as he asked.


    Truman Ridge was the true Family Head, and even for a fight outside, it was necessary to ask the Family Head for instructions first.


    It was the rule.


    ¡°Hmph! Someone already warned Skyfire over the phone, but these people haven¡¯t held back in the slightest!¡± Even with his normally good temper, Truman Ridge was a bit irritable at this moment, due to the butler¡¯s death.


    ¡°Go! No matter how many you kill, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±<div>


    The woman on the phone had already made assurances, and since she could sneakily kill the butler without anyone noticing, it meant she certainly had the capability to deal with Skyfire.


    Now, since the other party had caused trouble first, even if the Ridge Family killed these people, the woman would still hold Skyfire ountable!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anselm Ridge gave a deep bow to Truman Ridge, nced at the other Ridge Family members in the great hall, and turned around to lead his men to the mountain gate.


    Meanwhile, Hamza had already started cursing the mountain.


    The Green-clothed Swordsman might be very powerful, but with these men as his support, Hamza wasn¡¯t too afraid.


    Furthermore, upon his arrival, Julius Reed had already assured him that the Green-clothed Swordsman wouldn¡¯t make a move!


    Thinking about the numerous miraculous feats of this young man before, Hamza was quite willing to believe it.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of thunderous noises, the mountain gate slowly opened.


    ¡°Skyfire, you¡¯ve bullied us too far!¡±


    Anselm Ridge walked out from the mountain gate with the experts of the Ridge Family, his tone filled with anger.


    Having been stepped on the face like this, if they didn¡¯t take action, they might be theughing stock of the Five-river Province.


    ¡°We¡¯re bullying you alright, what are you going to do about it?¡± Hamza scrutinized, and upon confirming that the Green-clothed Swordsman hadn¡¯t followed, he felt even bolder.


    Following Julius Reed¡¯s instructions to the letter, he provoked aggressively, ¡°The Ridge Family must be blind to oppose Skyfire!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Seeing Hamza, Anselm Ridge grew even angrier, ¡°You¡¯re not following by the Saint Heir¡¯s side, bute here to curse our mountain gate, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing aughing stock if word gets out?¡±


    He remembered this man with a tank top very clearly, as he had been there when the Saint Heir took action.


    Any doubt Anselm Ridge had about Skyfire¡¯s provocation was nowpletely dispelled, and he fully believed it was their doing.


    ¡°Aughing stock? Only the weak getughed at! The strong already killed those who wouldugh.¡± Although his arm was in pain, Hamza, standing in front of the Ridge Family gate, spoke arrogantly and excitedly.<div>


    Even the Saint Heir had to be cautious when facing the Ridge Family, but he did not have such concerns and could say whatever he wanted!


    Free from the constraints of Skyfire¡¯s rules, Hamza felt utterly liberated.


    ¡°Ulysses Reed, please teach me!¡±


    A burly man stepped out from the ranks of the Ridge Family, carrying a mountain axe and radiating a murderous aura!<div>


    ¡°King of Strength, Ulysses Reed!¡± Anselm Ridge introduced from behind, ¡°With a mountain axe that can chop down trees three meters thick, he can crush a tiger to death with one hand! Those of you not afraid to die,e and challenge!¡±


    Upon Ulysses Reed¡¯s arrival, a smile appeared on Anselm Ridge¡¯s face.


    This was a samurai he had paid a hefty sum for, with unmatched brute strength!


    Looking back at Hamza¡¯spanions, they were clearly no match!


    One among them was as thin as a rake, looking like he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    ¡°I am Ulysses Reed, anyone who wishes to¡­¡±


    Pfft!


    Before he could finish his sentence, the very man Anselm Ridge had mocked for being thin suddenly leapt forward, his longsword cutting through the air and precisely striking Ulysses Reed¡¯s throat.


    Zzzzt!


    The longsword returned to its sheath.


    ¡°Excuse theughter!¡±


    The Skinny Monkey bowed with hands sped, smiling at the Ridge Family members and Ulysses Reed in front of him.


    Plunk!<div>


    Ulysses Reed fell to his knees, dead without closing his eyes.


    ¡°`


    A sword to the throat!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Anselm Ridge blinked, unconsciously swallowed saliva, and stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Ulysses Reed hadn¡¯t even made a move yet!


    Back then, he had witnessed the marvel that was Ulysses Reed firsthand, not to mention his immense strength, but also that axe which could split mountains and was an invincible weapon!


    Yet now, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to fight back before he was killed by that tiny and weak-looking man he hadn¡¯t even taken seriously?


    It wasn¡¯t just him, even Hamza stood frozen in ce, his eyes fixed on Ulysses Reed.


    Now he finally understood what the tiny man¡¯s words really meant.


    Even if his arm wasn¡¯t injured, he would definitely not be a match for the tiny man, perhaps he couldst one or two moves, but certainly no more than three.


    There¡¯s nothing to be pleased about defeating someone so strong.


    Thinking about Julius Reed, who could easilymand the men behind him, Hamza felt a chill pass through him once again.<div>


    Thest bit of rebel thought in his heart vanished.


    Defecting would lead to a miserable death, he didn¡¯t have the courage for that.


    ¡°Are these so-called experts of the Ridge Family all so vulnerable?¡± Hamza barely managed to regain hisposure and continued with his provocations.


    He noticed a problem: the group of people behind him were fearsome fighters, but when it came to cursing, they werepletely inept.


    They were the kind who were fierce in action but sparing with words.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Confronted with the provocation, Anselm Ridge was shaking with anger, yet he found himself speechless.


    His own man hadn¡¯t even made a move before dying, what dignity was left for him?


    ¡°Who will fight? If anyone can kill this Skinny Monkey, I¡¯ll give them fifty million!¡± Anselm Ridge bellowed, causing many to stir with excitement again.


    As the saying goes, mary rewards can bring out the courage in men, and soon, three people stepped out of the crowd.


    ¡°We are willing to serve for the Ridge Family!¡±


    All three were strong, each with a little fame in the underworld.


    Thinking that Ulysses Reed might¡¯ve been careless before, Anselm Ridge felt a little better.<div>


    Now that everyone was alert to his group of men, the earlier contempt in their hearts had vanished, and victory seemed likely without much issue.


    ¡°Osby Michael!¡±


    ¡°Nayden Leopold!¡±


    ¡°Jade Sinir!¡±


    After announcing their names, each of them picked up their weapons.


    ¡°I wonder which one of you would like to spar first?¡± Anselm Ridge regained his confidence once more.


    All three were masters, and in the day-to-day, defeating ten men each was quite easy for them.


    ¡°Come at me all at once,¡± said the Skinny Monkey, ncing at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m short on time.¡±


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    ¡°Disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to die!¡±


    The three tightened their grip on their weapons, feeling insulted.


    ¡°So much nonsense!¡±


    The Skinny Monkey looked at the three men impatiently, then vanished on the spot!


    ¡°Where did he go!¡±


    The three felt a rush of panic, sensing a chill from behind!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Anselm Ridge¡¯s pupils shrank, but his warning came toote.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Three consecutive swords!


    The three hadn¡¯t even had time to turn around before all copsed to the ground.


    Dead as doornails.

 Chapter 349: 349 Add Some Fire_1

    Chapter 349: Add Some Fire_1


    The air was eerily still.


    Drip, drip!


    The slender man held his longsword, looking expressionless at Anselm Ridge.


    The blood dripping from his sword fell to the ground, the sound distinctly audible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all attack together,¡±


    he said helplessly.


    Behind him, Hamza¡¯s blood was surging with excitement, even though the victim hadn¡¯t been killed by him, his heart still raced!


    This was the height of arrogance!


    He truly wished he could rush forward, stand behind the slender man, and shout, ¡°Who else dares?¡±


    But the response they got was nothing but silence.<div>


    Everyone was no fool; with just one strike, they already knew the disparity in strength between the two sides.


    ¡°Master Ridge, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave for a while,¡±


    ¡°My wife is about to give birth, I need to go take care of her,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received word that my mother passed away back home, I must go back for a while,¡±


    Hearing everyonee up with all sorts of excuses, Anselm Ridge grabbed one of them, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother just pass awayst time, and you took leave to mourn her?¡±


    ¡°Stepmother! My stepmother just joined our family and she¡¯s gone too. I am truly sorry.¡± Not waiting for Anselm Ridge to say anything more, that person leaped up and disappeared in an instant in front of the Ridge family¡¯s gate.


    The rest also used their Divine Skills to scatter and escape.


    Fearful that if they were a moment toote, they might end up dead without aplete corpse.


    ¡°You lot!¡±


    Anselm Ridge, watching the departing experts, cursed at the sky: ¡°When I don¡¯t need you, each one of you steps forward to show loyalty! Now, when I need you, you all are nothing but cowards, afraid of death! Get lost, and nevere back!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he could finish cursing, the slender man flew up with a kick, directly breaking Anselm Ridge¡¯s legs.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears, followed by Anselm Ridge¡¯s pig-like screams.


    ¡°Today, I leave you with your miserable life! Tell Truman Ridge that tomorrow at this time, I wille back with more men, until your Ridge familyes out and kowtows in apology to Skyfire!¡± Hamza cleared his throat and arrogantly looked down at Anselm Ridge, who was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    If the y was to be full-fledged, the mysterious woman had to step in to stop it, or else Five-river Province would be thrown intoplete chaos.


    Inside a residence of the Ridge family, Truman Ridge watched the scene on the video, clenching his fists tightly around his clothing, his eyes filled with rage.


    He picked up a phone and slowly dialed a number.<div>


    ¡°What is it? It¡¯ste, and you¡¯re disturbing my face mask routine. So, you¡¯d better give me a reason to cool off, or else another corpse will be thrown into your room,¡±


    a woman¡¯snguid voice came through the phone.


    Exhausted, and somewhat impatient.


    ¡°My men, they were killed by Skyfire. Five minutes ago, Skyfire¡¯s people came to our Ridge family¡¯s mountain gate to curse and challenge us, and my thoughtless son led people out to fight. The results were disastrous; many were killed or injured, and my son¡¯s legs were broken!¡±<div>


    Truman Ridge roared angrily: ¡°If you don¡¯t handle this matter, I will take my men and resolve it myself! Please don¡¯t use meter of acting recklessly, not listening to orders! Nobody, having people shit on their heads, would stand for it!¡±


    The Ridge family, a hundred-year-old n with an extremely high status, had hoped to break free from Julius Reed¡¯s restrictions and enjoy the beauties of the Mortal World aftering out of seclusion.


    But they never expected the road out of seclusion to be so difficult, first losing troops and generals, and now their dignity trampled upon!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The woman sounded somewhat disbelieving: ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡±


    Shortly after, the woman¡¯s voice came through again: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video, and indeed Skyfire has gone too far. Two hours ago, I had already warned the Saint Heir; it seems he does not regard even me in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then, please decide,¡± Truman Ridge said in a deep voice, filled with resentment.


    ¡°Ten minutester, I¡¯ll give you a reply.¡±


    The woman hung up the call right after she finished speaking.


    At that moment, the Saint Heir had just finished reporting to the Sect Hierarch, who was far in the West, informing him that Hamza had betrayed the organization and switched allegiance.


    Now there was one less opponent for him within the sect, and he also managed to suppress many who didn¡¯t show him enough respect.


    Killing two birds with one stone.


    But the next moment, a phone callpletely shattered his good mood.<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The Saint Heir picked up the call, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Just in one single night, two calls!


    And after the first call was over, his deployed squad was wiped out, even causing Hamza¡¯s defection!


    ¡°Did you make your move?¡±


    The woman asked in a calm voice, yet it wasced with murderous intent.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The Saint Heir thought she was asking about his pursuit of Hamza, for that was his only action that night.


    ¡°What do you take my words for?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice grew increasingly angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t push me too far! No matter who you are, show some respect! The mighty Skyfire doesn¡¯t need anyone whispering and pointing fingers from behind!¡± The Saint Heir, seeing the woman displeased, also became angry.


    Skyfire was a very famous organization in the West, considered incredibly powerful.


    Although it was destroyed once, the reestablishment to this day still boasted numerous experts!<div>


    Now stepping onto thend of the East, to be insulted and humiliated time and again was a blow to his pride.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± The woman said coldly, ¡°Even your Sect Hierarch wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me like that.¡±


    ¡°Threatening me? How will you exin the death of my men? Give me an exnation!¡±


    The Saint Heir bellowed loudly, having already concluded the woman was behind the killing of his men the moment they left.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The woman said just one brief word before hanging up the call.


    ¡°Someonee! Keep watch around the perimeter! I want anyone whoes to be stopped outside the vi!¡±


    The Saint Heir, enraged, smashed the phone and shouted outside the door.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    People from Skyfire immediately rushed out, securing all the key positions of the vi to prevent any enemy infiltration.


    ¡°See that? The enemy¡¯s on the move.¡±


    Julius Reed, along with Lucan Davenport, was squatting on a tree not far from the vi gate, peering through binocrs and carefully observing every move inside the vi.


    Many from Skyfire, along with previous Hidden Guards, were guarding around the vi.<div>


    They surveyed with extreme vignce, clearly having raised the alert to the highest level.


    ¡°That woman will send someone over in a moment.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a cheery grin.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, how can you be so sure she willeter? ording to Hamza, this woman should have eyes and ears everywhere. For her, dealing with a Skyfire Saint Heir would be as simple as showing up when she says,¡± Lucan Davenport asked, not understanding why such a formidable figure would need so much time to gather her forces.


    ¡°I have eyes within a ten-mile radius; if that woman has people around, they definitely can¡¯t escape my gaze! It seems now that the woman¡¯s control over Five-river Province is very weak; she must not be here, orchestrating from afar.¡±


    Julius Reed took out a box of hidden weapons from behind him and quietly aimed at the sentry at the gate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s add some fuel to their fire. When the next pile of wood arrives, let¡¯s make their ze even bigger!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The moment the words fell, Julius Reed instantly triggered the mechanism!

 Chapter 350: 350: Dazzling Extravagance_1

    Chapter 350: Dazzling Extravagance_1


    The force was tremendous, instantly sending the sentry at the door flying out.


    ¡°There are assants with hidden weapons!¡±


    Following the rm, all the Skyfire operatives and Hidden Guards within the viy t on the ground.


    In such deep night, they could only rely on the sound of the darts to determine a general direction, as for where the person was, that was truly hard to judge.


    ¡°What! They¡¯re actually killing people!¡±


    Upon hearing this news, the Saint Heir¡¯s pupils shrank violently, his facial muscles twitching uncontrobly.


    ¡°I was previously concerned about saving face, not wanting to fall out with her. But now that she¡¯s insulted my Skyfire time and time again, this is intolerable! Find her people and take them out!¡±


    He roared furiously and strode out into the courtyard of the vi.


    At this moment, all the Skyfire operatives and Hidden Guards were crouched in dark corners, not daring to stand out.


    Facing assants with hidden weapons was unlucky for anyone.<div>


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    Julius Reed made a shushing gesture, signaling to immediately stay silent.


    On a narrow path not far from them, a session of faint footsteps could be heard.


    Although very slight, they were still unable to escape Julius Reed¡¯s ears.


    Lucan Davenport also became aware of the presence of this group thanks to the warning.


    Strong indeed, from behind.


    ¡°Is this the group sent by that mysterious woman? If we catch these people, could we get some information out of them?¡± Lucan Davenport asked cautiously, afraid of startling the group nearby.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! With the woman being so mysterious, acting rashly would definitely startle the snake. Besides, think about it, if someone captured our people we sent out, what could they find out? At most, they would get a name like Cold Nelson, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find Cold Nelson. And when these people are captured, Cold Nelson would notify me immediately.¡± Julius Reed shook his head, exining that such a rash move would serve no purpose and only make the woman cautious, thereby wasting all his efforts.


    ¡°Right, so we just wait like this?¡±


    Although Lucan Davenport was a Swordsman, his heart was anything but calm.


    On the contrary, he even had a bit of an impulsive streak.


    ¡°We wait. After all, the performers are not in a hurry, so why should we, the audience, be?¡± Julius Reed took an apple out of his pocket, along with a fruit knife, and started skillfully slicing the apple.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, your peeling technique is truly unparalleled!¡± Lucan Davenport gave a thumbs up.


    Even he had to admit that Julius Reed¡¯s apple peeling was quite charming.


    ¡°You tter me!¡±


    Crunch!


    Julius Reed bit into the apple, and everyone froze.


    That included Lucan Davenport.


    The group was right beneath them, and such a close-range noise could definitely be heard by any expert.<div>


    In other words, they were exposed.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Julius Reed continued eating the apple as if nothing had happened, savoring it with gusto.


    ¡°Emergency, let¡¯s go!¡± After eating it in just a few bites, he grabbed Lucan Davenport¡¯s shoulder and flew off towards the distance.<div>


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, sounds of darts were emitted from within the Leopold Family vi.


    ¡°The fight has begun.¡±


    When theynded a hundred meters away from the Leopold Family vi, Julius Reed and Lucan Davenport stood there, overlooking the melee at the entrance of the vi.


    The person who just threw a dart to kill Skyfire has already angered the other side, and now the people sent by the woman probably have no chance tomunicate with Skyfire. It¡¯s a straightforward fight to the death.


    The sounds of fighting grew louder, while Julius Reed, unbeknownst to him, had taken out an apple from his pocket and started eating it with big bites.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, who do you think will win?¡±


    Lucan Davenport asked curiously.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    As Julius Reed watched the battle situation through his binocrs, he continued to eat his apple.


    ¡°I think it should be the woman, but she definitely won¡¯tpletely wipe out Skyfire. That would not only offend a religion, but also render her previous efforts futile.¡± Lucan Davenport began analyzing.


    The reason why the woman could make Skyfire¡¯s Truman Ridge submit must be that she has a strong hand!


    Even though she¡¯s remote controlling, if she wasn¡¯t powerfully capable, she wouldn¡¯t be able tomand respect, much less establish the Boulevard League single-handedly.<div>


    ¡°Although that¡¯s true, the woman won¡¯t win and will even suffer a crushing defeat.¡±


    Julius Reed tossed the apple core from his hand and took out his cell phone to send a WeChat message: ¡°Take action.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lucan Davenport blinked, not knowing when Julius Reed had arranged this move.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be some preparation?¡± Julius Reed chuckled, patted Lucan Davenport on the shoulder, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out tonight for a good time, consider it a reward for your injuries.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now? What about here?¡± Lucan Davenport pointed in the direction of the Leopold Family vi, reluctant to leave.


    Julius Reed had set up such a big game, and he really wanted to see it unfold.


    But firstly, he was injured, and secondly, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want him to go, so he turned around and gave up on the idea of finding out more.


    ¡°We should give the woman and the Saint Heir some time to cool down! In the middle of the night, neither side will act further.¡±


    Julius Reed turned and walked away leisurely, stretchingnguidly: ¡°Where do you want to go y?¡±


    ¡°Mortal World!¡± Lucan Davenport shouted, hurrying after Julius Reed.


    The two of them did not go to Mortal World but ended up at a ce called Drunken Gold.


    This is a bar, one of thergest in Five-river Province.


    The only other entertainment venue ofparable size is Cesar Pendleton¡¯s entertainment city.<div>


    But this ce only operates as a bar, and the bar¡¯s owner is rumored to have strong backing ¨C no one in Five-river Province dares to mess with it.


    Although many people are curious as to who the bar owner really is, over the years, not a single person has seen them.


    Once, a rich young man from the capital thought his family background was substantial. He came here with a group of friends to eat, drink, and be merry, during which he also harassed a girl, leading to a brawl in the bar,


    As a result, several strong men immediately came out of the bar and dragged the young man outside, breaking his legs and dumping him on the street without a word.


    The young man cursed as hey there, and his friends all made phone calls, angrily demanding that the bar be shut down.


    They stormed in with great fury, but just as they were about to step through the front door, the young man¡¯s father received a phone call that turned his face pale.


    He did not dare make any further outrageous moves.


    It¡¯s said that the young man¡¯s father personally visited the bar to apologize to the owner, but he never even got to see the owner¡¯s face and was turned away.


    Since then, the reputation of Drunken Gold only grew louder.


    However, in the recent years, troublemakers have started to show up, and many of the bar¡¯spetitors that had been suppressed began sending people to cause trouble.


    The bar hasn¡¯t been as forceful as it once was, more often choosing to act with restraint and seek peace.


    ¡°Sir, right this way, please.¡±


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the bar, the staff greeted them warmly.<div>


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll apany you for a night of fun, and all the expenses are on me.¡±


    Julius Reed generously led Lucan Davenport inside. He called over the waiter to arrange things and then found an excuse to slip away.

 Chapter 351: 351: Bar Owner_1

    Chapter 351: Bar Owner_1


    Julius Reed¡¯s departure didn¡¯t catch Lucan Davenport¡¯s attention.


    After all, the fewer the people in a bar, the better.


    Having acquaintances around, on the contrary, hindered the fun.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±


    When Julius Reed approached the door of an office at the bar, a few security guards stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your manager,¡± he said.


    Julius Reed pointed at the office of the general manager, ¡°Go and inform them.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    The security guards said unhappily, ¡°Are you here to cause trouble? Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±


    In recent years, there had been many troublemakers at the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern, and its authority was no longer as fearsome as it used to be.<div>


    It seemed that since three years ago, the authority of the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern was already gone, relying solely on its past glory to deter current troublemakers.


    After all, no one knew how long their patience wouldst.


    Nor did anyone dare to provoke the final bottom line of the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern.


    ¡°I said, I want to see your manager!¡± Julius Reed frowned, ¡°At least report my request, okay? Whether I¡¯m causing trouble or not, won¡¯t your manager know once theye out? What if I am indeed an honored guest, wouldn¡¯t you be ruining a big deal for your manager? Think about the consequences, young man!¡±


    He ced particr emphasis on the words ¡°young man¡± when he spoke.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t like people who behaved without any sense of protocol.


    When he himself was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, he always met with people who personally wanted to see him.


    Of course, if the other party didn¡¯t have anything important, he usually killed them.


    Having killed many people, naturally only those with serious matters came looking for him.


    ¡°Young man? Look at yourself, you¡¯re even younger than me! Kid, are you asking for trouble? I¡¯m telling you, go sober up outside if you¡¯re drunk. Don¡¯t cause a scene here! If our manager finds out about this, you might not be able to walk away on both legs!¡±


    The security guard looked down disdainfully, considering Julius Reed to be just another drunkard in the bar.


    Many people acted this way after drinking too much, losing self-awareness and thinking they were somebody important, as if they owned the whole world.


    But in the end, they faced a beating to bring them back to reality.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m young?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to his face, which appeared to be in his twenties, and smirked, ¡°I am more than enough to be your ancestor. Just go in and inform them, don¡¯t force me to take action!¡±


    Here, he didn¡¯t want to fight.


    They were all his own people, and fighting would harm the goodwill among them.


    ¡°Who are you cursing!¡±


    The security guard red up suddenly and walked up to Julius Reed, ¡°Who¡¯s ancestor do you say you are? Kid, don¡¯t get too arrogant! Apologize right now, otherwise, when our manageres out, don¡¯t expect to walk out of here standing!¡±<div>


    Although the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern had kept a low profile these recent years, it was all under the manager¡¯s instructions to avoid as much conflict as possible with others.


    They were told to give way when possible and not to show off too much.


    Even though the guards were puzzled about the general manager¡¯s decision, they strictly obeyed.


    Used to strutting around, they actually found it a little ufortable to be so restrained now.<div>


    ¡°What if I¡¯m someone your manager wants to see?¡± Julius Reed asked with his hands sped behind his back, a look of helplessness on his face.


    Having lived for over ten thousand years, acting as their ancestor wouldn¡¯t be too far-fetched, right?


    By generations, perhaps it could even be true!


    But if his own descendants were really like this, it might be better to snuff them out.


    ¡°If you¡¯re someone our manager wants to see! Heh, I¡¯ll eat shit standing on my head! You should look at yourself, that sorry state of yours. If you were some rich second generation, it might still be believable! That fake watch you¡¯re wearing is so obviously knock-off. And these shoes, those clothes, did you get them from a street stall?¡±


    The guard shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re looking down on you, but with your outfit, it¡¯s ridiculous to im you know our manager!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! With millions of people in Five-river Province, if everyone came looking for our manager insisting on a meeting, wouldn¡¯t it be chaos?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you might not know this, but the most powerful person in Paper Drunk Golden Tavern is the general manager. Even the boss behind the scenes has to listen to our general manager!¡±


    The security guards exchanged words, all of them looking down on Julius Reed, with a few immediatelying over to forcefully remove him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow and asked.


    This watch of his cost over five million, and the clothes on his body, all provided by Que Radcliffe, were worth tens of millions.


    Although to him, this amount of money was no different from mere numbers.<div>


    As long as he wasfortable, that was what mattered.


    But to be looked down upon like this, inevitably made Julius Reed a little unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise?¡±


    Just then, the door to the general manager¡¯s office opened, and a middle-aged man walked out.


    ¡°Manager! Someone wants to see you, but we¡¯re sending him away!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, just a beggar iming to see you! I think he¡¯s had too much to drink and is here to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager, we¡¯ll handle him right now!¡±


    The security guards, realizing they had disturbed the manager, immediately became fearful.


    If the manager got angry, they would all lose their jobs, and none of them would end up well.


    The only thing they could do now was to deal with Julius Reed!


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The security guards marched over, ready to push and shove.


    ¡°St¡­ st¡­ stop!¡±<div>


    The moment he saw Julius Reed, the manager¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head.


    He wanted to kneel, but then he thought that if Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, doing so would be a mistake.


    It had been three years since hest saw the man before him.


    ¡°Manager, do you want to teach them a lesson yourself? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do it, so you don¡¯t dirty your hands!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! People like him need a beating to learn; otherwise, they mighte back and cause trouble at our tavern again!¡±


    ¡°Watch this, Manager, I¡¯ll beat this jerk so badly his own family won¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    The security guards, seeing the manager stopping them, thought he wanted to handle the matter himself.


    But this put the manager in a very awkward position; the person before him was someone he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend!


    Yet, seeing Julius Reed¡¯s calm demeanor, he felt at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°I hear your manager holds more power than the boss?¡±


    With his hands sped behind his back, Julius Reed asked with a smirk.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The guard said proudly: ¡°All the decisions at Paper Drunk Golden involve the manager. The boss doesn¡¯t understand these things. The bar¡¯s been established for so many years, and the boss hasn¡¯t shown his face once; it¡¯s all been the manager running it here.¡±<div>


    ¡°Although the boss is rich, our manager has talent! Plus, in Five-river Province, who doesn¡¯t know our Paper Drunk Golden¡¯s Finn Carmichael? Go out and ask around; who knows who the owner of Paper Drunk Golden is?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been working here three years and I really don¡¯t know who the boss is!¡±


    The security guards were all kissing up, hoping to use this opportunity to curry favor with Finn Carmichael.


    But what they failed to notice was that Finn Carmichael was already sweating profusely, his face pale.


    ¡°With that said, your manager is quite impressive indeed!¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed finished speaking, Finn Carmichael immediately leaned against the wall, supporting himself to prevent from falling to the ground.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case, the boss is ultimately the boss! I¡¯m just an employee; I have no real power, everything depends on the boss.¡±


    Finn Carmichael said, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Aw,e on, I think you should be the one running the tavern!¡± Julius Reed grinned broadly, directly causing Finn Carmichael to copse to the floor in fright.

 Chapter 352: 352 The Secret of the Bar_1

    Chapter 352: The Secret of the Bar_1


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got an eye!¡±


    The security guards felt much better after hearing this.


    ¡°But don¡¯t think you can escape a beating! This is for your own good, to teach you a lesson. If it were anyone else, they would have broken your legs!¡±


    Finn Carmichael took a deep breath, knowing that if he didn¡¯t speak up now, he might have to stay silent forever.


    ¡°That, this person is my friend, you guys go on down.¡±


    He swallowed, sweat streaming down his forehead.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The security guards all paused, somewhat unable to ept this reality.


    Could this penniless drunk actually know the manager?


    ¡°Manager, are you mistaken?¡±<div>


    The security guard pointed at Julius Reed: ¡°This piece of trash, how do you know him? Don¡¯t let him deceive you, I¡¯ll take care of him right now!¡±


    After speaking, a few guards exchanged nces and surrounded Julius Reed.


    ¡°Get lost! Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? All of you, get lost!¡±


    Finn Carmichael hurried over, grabbed one of the security guards, and swung back with a p!


    Smack!


    With that p, all the security guards froze.


    Blinking their eyes, they quickly said, ¡°Manager, you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Like rabbits, they were ready to scurry away.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke up.


    ¡°Stand still! Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get back here!¡±


    Finn Carmichael immediately called the guards back as they tried to run away.


    ¡°Manager, what is it¡­¡±


    The security guards, heads down, were all very fearful.


    Finn Carmichael was a tough man, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have made a stance in Five-river Province. Now that they had offended him, they were scared out of their wits.


    But Finn Carmichael didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he looked to Julius Reed, his true master and the behind-the-scenes owner of the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern.


    ¡°I just heard someone say that if I knew the manager, he¡¯d stand on his head and eat shit, right?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a grin.


    The guard who had spoken earlier turned green, his legs trembling with fear.<div>


    Who would have expected this unknown young man to actually know the manager?


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The guard murmured, face turning green.


    ¡°Louder, I can¡¯t hear you.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed askednguidly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear when people talk? Bring out the strength you had when you were nursing, and say it again for me!¡±


    Finn Carmichael strode over, grabbed the security guard by the cor, and bellowed, ¡°Repeat it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The security guard yelled, his back already soaked.


    The others stood trembling, each having taken part in mocking Julius Reed earlier.


    ¡°What was it?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I stand on my head and eat shit!¡±


    The security guard shouted, his body shaking like a sieve.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, someone take him and watch closely! Make sure he eats plenty, fills up.¡±


    Julius Reed patted the guard¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Consider it my treat, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±<div>


    The guard¡¯s face was streaked with tears.


    ¡°Brothers, sorry about this!¡±


    The other security guards exchanged looks, choosing to protect themselves. They grabbed the guard and pushed him toward the restroom.


    ¡°After you¡­¡±


    Seeing that no one else was around, Finn Carmichael immediately opened the door to the manager¡¯s office, inviting Julius Reed inside.


    ¡°It should have been like this from the beginning.¡±


    Julius Reed strode in withrge steps.


    The manager¡¯s office was luxurious, spanning over eighty square meters.


    It was fully equipped, not only with a bed but also many telephones, several safes, and a television set.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made it quite nice here, Finn Carmichael. You must have enjoyed yourself quite a bit these past years?¡±


    Julius Reed looked around and said indifferently.


    Thump!


    With no outsiders present, Finn Carmichael knelt directly in front of Julius Reed, trembling as he said, ¡°Please punish me, Young Master! Finn Carmichael¡¯s loyalty to you is unwavering, heaven and earth can bear witness! If there¡¯s even a hint of disrespect, may I be struck by lightning!¡±<div>


    He thought Julius Reed¡¯s words were a warning to him, suggesting he had growncent and somewhat disobedient.


    If that were truly the case, there was only one oue¡ªa dead end!


    ¡°Stand up and talk. If I really wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t have made it through that door!¡±


    Julius Reed turned, waved his hand, took a seat in Finn¡¯s executive chair, and slowly spun around.


    ¡°This chair is really nice, quite soft! How much did it cost?¡±


    ¡°To answer the Young Master,¡±


    Finn got up from the floor, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Not much, just over five million.¡±


    The chair was imported from overseas and was expensive, butpared to the ie of Paper Drunk Golden Tavern, it was nothing!


    ¡°Wow! You really do throw your weight around now, thinking five million is not much. So, what is considered expensive?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled at Finn, but that smile sent chills down thetter¡¯s spine.


    Thump!


    Finn, who had just gotten up, knelt down once again.


    He was shaking all over with fear, ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡­I¡­ ¡±<div>


    ¡°Why are you kneeling again!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for years, can¡¯t we talk standing up, without always kneeling?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate spoke arrogantly, please punish me, Young Master!¡±


    Finn pressed his head firmly to the ground, his body shaking.


    He knew all too well the means of this young man before him¡ªunparalleled under the heavens!


    ¡°Finn, what is this!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured with his hand, ¡°Get up! After so many years with me, if you don¡¯t even have that bit of pride, you¡¯re truly ipetent!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­you¡­ ¡±


    Finn was utterly bewildered. Was the Young Master not ming him?


    ¡°Stand up and talk, I need the intelligence you¡¯ve gathered over these past three years.¡±


    Julius Reed put away the smile on his face and pointed at the door, ¡°Is it safe?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely safe!¡±


    Finn walked to the door and locked it, ¡°The door is soundproof, no one can hear anything. Plus, the material is thick, even explosives would hardly st it open!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, ¡°Recently I encountered a mysterious woman, I want to know if you have any intelligence on her.¡±


    Paper Drunk Golden Tavern was an intelligence system he¡¯d established himself, the bar¡¯s mixed crowd made it particrly easy to collect information without attracting attention.


    Nobody would suspect anything happening here.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±


    Finn walked to the safe, took out a stack of files, and neatlyid them out in front of Julius Reed.


    ¡°As for the woman you mentioned, I honestly don¡¯t know who she is.¡±


    It¡¯s impossible to determine with just a vague description of a woman.


    But among these messages, there were many about women.


    ¡°Almost all the intelligence from the past three years is here. When you suddenly disappeared three years ago, I had nowhere to send these, so I kept them all.¡±


    Finn introduced in a low voice.


    Previously, every month, Julius Reed would send someone to pick up these reports from the bar.


    There was a bar like this in almost every city.


    But after the ident three years ago, he lost his memory, and it was only a few days ago that he recalled the existence of this bar.


    The entire Five-river Province was under the surveince of this intelligencework.


    Setting up thiswork was a task that had cost Julius Reed a great deal of effort.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Just then, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

 Chapter 353: 353 Hall Family’s Eldest Young Master_1

    Chapter 353: Hall Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°I¡¯m discussing with an important guest, deal with it yourselves!¡±


    After he heard the knocking, Finn Carmichael impatiently picked up the phone on the desk, shouted, and then hung up.


    Through this phone, the people outside could clearly hear the instructions from the speaker on the door.


    ¡°These servants don¡¯t understand the rules, Young Master, please forgive me,¡± Finn Carmichael said, wiping the sweat off his forehead carefully.


    But before he finished speaking, there was another knock on the door.


    Although the door was soundproof, the sound of forceful pounding still couldn¡¯t bepletely blocked.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Finn Carmichael impatientaly picked up the receiver again, barking angrily.


    The staff were too ignorant of the rules, knocking on the door twice in session.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s trouble at the bar, it looks like one party has an esteemed identity, we don¡¯t know what to do.¡±<div>


    The anxious voice of the security came from outside the door.


    Through the phone, one could faintly hear the sounds of fighting and cursing.


    ¡°Go out and take a look, you¡¯ve been keeping a low profile for three years, they seem to have forgotten how awe-inspiring this glittering world once was!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s hearing was very good, and although he was two meters away, he heard everything said on the phone loud and clear.


    His sudden disappearance three years ago forced Finn Carmichael to keep a low profile to avoid revealing his identity.


    Now that he had returned, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°You guys go first and keep an eye on things, don¡¯t end up with a dead body, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Finn Carmichael stood up and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and deal with this, Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out together, I have a friend out there anyway, I¡¯m bored just sitting around.¡± Julius Reed also stood up, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll follow.¡±


    Finn Carmichael didn¡¯t dare say more. He hurried out of the manager¡¯s office to see which fool had chosen today of all days to cause trouble.


    The Young Master had returned, what was there to be concerned about?


    There was a ruckus, a fight would end it.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    No sooner had he entered the bar than he saw two people wrestling each other with the rest of the crowd egging them on.


    ¡°Beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how formidable our Young Master is!¡±


    ¡°Go Mr. Fairbanks!¡±


    A man in a suit was on top of a smaller man, raining down punches like a torrential downpour.


    If someone didn¡¯t intervene soon, it appeared a life could be lost.<div>


    Whenever the smaller man tried to turn over, a robust man rushed over and kicked him fiercely, leaving him without the strength to fight back.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Finn Carmichael pushed through the crowd, escorted by security, and approached the two men.


    The man was clearly out for blood, and another minute of assault probably would have snuffed the life out of the smaller man.<div>


    ¡°Who the hell are you! Stop sticking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong!¡±


    Before Finn Carmichael got close, two robust men immediately blocked his path, their tone extremely hostile.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve been fighting here for so long, and finally someone dares to intervene. Interesting!¡± Seeing someone trying to intervene, the aggressor slowly stood up. Someone immediately handed him a towel to wipe the blood off his fists.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Just then, a woman¡¯s scream came from behind the aggressor.


    The voice was heart-wrenching, but the woman was firmly restrained by someone, utterly unable to move.


    ¡°Simeon Kensington?¡±


    But Julius Reed, not far away, recognized the woman at a nce, Elize Yarrow¡¯s good friend, Simeon Kensington.


    ¡°`


    Among those holding Simeon Kensington was someone he recognized.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s brother, Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°Do you know where you are!¡± Finn Carmichael saw the man¡¯s arrogant attitude and his face instantly turned ashen.


    In the past, anyone who dared to cause trouble in the glitz and mor would have their legs broken. Although low-key in recent years, whenever he stepped in, no one dared to disrespect him.<div>


    ¡°I know all right!¡± the man sauntered over, chuckling, ¡°It¡¯s a bar, right? Could it possibly be somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°I am the manager of this bar. Have you thought about the consequences of hitting people and causing trouble here?¡±


    Finn Carmichael asked with a cold tone, hands sped behind his back.


    Now that Julius Reed had reappeared in the world, he had nothing to fear; this was the perfect opportunity to restore the reputation of the bar.


    ¡°Consequences?¡±


    The man raised an eyebrow and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about the consequences when I hit people. I just hit them, and at worst, if they die, I¡¯ll just pay some money.¡±


    Such arrogance angered many of the bar¡¯s patrons, but given the man¡¯s status, they could only suppress their rage internally.


    ¡°Good, since you¡¯re the boss, this guy has made a mess of the bar, make him pay for it.¡±


    The man tossed the towel in his hand and turned to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Finn Carmichael¡¯s face darkened, and he gestured for the security behind him to surround the man.


    ¡°Without rules, there¡¯s no square or circle!¡±


    He looked at the people before him and said coldly, ¡°If you cause trouble in the bar, you have to follow my rules!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±<div>


    The man turned back,ughing instead of getting angry, ¡°You really are stepping out of line! Even if I smash this lousy bar to bits, what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you f**king know who our Young Master is! Sebastian of the Hall Family in the capital!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s bodyguards immediately stepped forward, ring hostilely at Finn Carmichael, ¡°Blind your dog eyes, daring to speak to our master like this!¡±


    ¡°The Hall Family of the capital? Are you talking about the Hall Family that represents Bright-Sky Jewelry on the maind?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve opened over a hundred stores with an annual turnover of over a hundred billion; truly a big shot of the capital city!¡±


    ¡°I heard the Hall Family has recently connected with the Leocadia Family, with considerable momentum for further advancement!¡±


    The bar¡¯s clientele were mostly local rich second generations, and they were more than familiar with the Hall Family of the capital.


    Boden Fairbanks, the Family Head of the Hall Family, started from scratch when he was young, and secured the Maind distribution rights of Bright-Sky International Group ten years ago. Within a short decade, he had be a part of the capital¡¯s elite with a worth in the hundreds of billions.


    It was rumored that the Hall Family now had a connection with the Leocadia Family of the capital, aiming to reach a further coboration.


    Once this deal waspleted, the status of the Hall Family would be elevated yet another notch.


    Listening to the people around discussing fervently, Sterling Fairbanks held his head high, pride written all over his face.


    And Finn Carmichael found himself in a quandary.


    He had thought the adversary was just amonce rich second generation, only to realize it was a scion of the Hall Family of the capital.<div>


    If it had been some other family, he might have dared to give a lesson, but now facing the rising Hall Family, Finn Carmichael was unsure of what to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared after hearing the name of this master?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanksughed boisterously, stepping up to Finn Carmichael, ¡°You¡¯ve made me very unhappy today. How about this, kneel down and give me several loud kowtows, and I might just let it slide because of my good mood.¡±


    He paused, then nced at the bar, ¡°Otherwise, I am actually considering smashing this bar to smithereens. What do you think?¡±


    Hiss!


    The crowd gasped in shock.


    The fame of the bar still lingered, and although it was no longer as mighty as before, it remained arge local establishment.


    And now, just at a word from the Hall Family heir, it might be smashed to pieces?


    ¡°Even if you are a member of the Hall Family, you have to follow the rules here!¡±


    It was in that moment, Julius Reed stepped out from amongst the crowd.

 Chapter 354: 354 Waiting for a Call_1

    Chapter 354: Waiting for a Call_1


    ¡°Julius Reed?¡±


    The moment he stepped out, both Simeon Kensington and Otis Radcliffe spoke up.


    ¡°You two know each other?¡±


    Turning around, Sterling Fairbanks looked at Otis Radcliffe and pointing at Julius Reed, he demanded, ¡°Who is this guy!¡±


    His visit to Five-river Province was because the Hall Family was opening a second ¡®Ind of Love¡¯ franchise in the province and wanted Sterling Fairbanks to choose a location for the store and enjoy some sightseeing on the side.


    And Fairbanks directly sought out the local prominent Leopold Family, enjoying his time with Brayden Leopold, while Otis Radcliffe, through his own methods, sessfully infiltrated this circle that originally didn¡¯t include him.


    And he even managed to be Sterling Fairbanks¡¯sckey.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just knowing him; it¡¯s a memory etched into my bones!¡± Otis Radcliffe snickered, pointing at his leg, ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, you always joke about the way I walk, right? Well, I have this man to thank for that! He broke my legs, and even after they were healed, they¡¯re still not quite right!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe¡¯s gaze towards Julius Reed was filled with venom.


    However, he actually owed Julius Reed his thanks. If not for being expelled from the Radcliffe Family, how could he havee to Five-river Province and be the head of North Power Electronics, making acquaintance with a whole host of rich young men?<div>


    ¡°So there¡¯s such a story!¡± Upon hearing this, Sterling Fairbanks walked over to Julius Reed with his hands sped behind his back, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re ruthless! Easily breaking people¡¯s legs¡­ How about I give you a taste of having your legs broken today?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Hearing this, Finn Carmichael subconsciously rushed over, standing in front of Sterling Fairbanks.


    Anyone who wanted to harm the Young Master had to get past him first!


    And the bodyguards behind him surged forward, confronting Fairbanks¡¯s men.


    ¡°Gentlemen, we mustn¡¯t harm our good rtions!¡± Just then, As Leopold hurried out to make peace.


    He was in a cooperative rtionship with Julius Reed, and while the Leopold Family and Julius Reed were sworn enemies on the surface, in reality, that was only the grievance between the Leopold Family and Julius Reed.


    As Leopold didn¡¯t care about those details; as long as he could be the Family Head, he was willing to cooperate with anyone.


    The n to murder As Leopold had already been scheduled, just waiting for the right moment to seize power.


    Now, being on good terms with Sterling Fairbanks was for the same reason: to gain more support from powerful allies.


    ¡°Good rtions?¡± Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he looked at As Leopold somewhat displeased, ¡°Brother Leopold, you know these guys?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± As Leopold quickly shook his head, then leaned in and whispered into Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s ear, recounting some of the depraved tales of recent years.


    He hoped to get Sterling Fairbanks to back down a bit with these stories.


    But instead of calming down, Sterling Fairbanks became even more excited!


    ¡°I heard that a few years ago, a big shot from the capital caused trouble and ended up with his legs broken by you guys?¡± He propped a foot on the coffee table, pointing at his leg, ¡°That really shames those of us whoe from the capital! Now here are my legs, if you¡¯ve got the guts, go ahead and break them!¡±


    ¡°If you actually manage to break them, I¡¯ll pay you!¡±


    His arrogant attitude once again stirred discontent in the bar.


    ¡°Who is this guy! Just because his family has some money, hees here to behave outrageously!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, one should be kind. Offending people like that, he won¡¯te to a good end!¡±


    Everyone had a word to say, wishing they could rush up and give Sterling Fairbanks a thrashing, but none had the guts to do so.<div>


    ¡°Simeon Kensington, who is that on the ground?¡±


    Julius Reed did not pay attention to such provocation and instead looked at Simeon Kensington and another man pressing down Elize Yarrow.


    He had a very favorable impression of this youngdy since their encounter at the airport with Elize Yarrow and Simeon Kensington.


    ¡°The one on the ground is my brother. Today I received my eptance letter for a graduate study abroad, so I went out with my brother to celebrate. Who would¡¯ve thought this guy would harass me, and when my brother couldn¡¯t stand it, they started arguing, and then¡­¡± As she spoke, Elize Yarrow¡¯s tears streamed down her face.<div>


    ¡°This person is my friend; let him go.¡±


    Julius Reed looked coldly at Otis Radcliffe and the other man as he spoke.


    ¡°Humph! Who do you think you are!¡± Otis Radcliffe sneered with contempt, full of provocation, ¡°Still think you¡¯re in Gonzalez City? Think I¡¯m the same as before? Julius Reed, today I¡¯m going to make you recognize yourself! A loser trying to turn over a new leaf is still a loser!¡±


    He had been holding in his breath for a long time, and now with Sterling Fairbanks by his side, it was the perfect opportunity to vent his animosity!


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m your brother-inw!¡±


    Julius Reed strode forward.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    A burly man stretched out his hand to block Julius Reed.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed threw a punch, sending the burly man flying backwards.


    The very next moment, he was standing in front of Otis Radcliffe.


    ¡°If your sister wasn¡¯t Que Radcliffe, you would¡¯ve disappeared from this world a long time ago.¡±<div>


    p!


    Julius Reed pped Otis Radcliffe across the face, then backhanded another man, sending them both reeling and rescuing the sobbing Simeon Kensington.


    ¡°Take good care of her!¡±


    With a gentle push, the security guards immediately stepped forward and protected Simeon Kensington.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, avenge me!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed with a resentful gaze, yet his heart quietly rejoiced.


    Although he had been hit, indeed it was Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s face that got pped.


    The face-conscious Sterling Fairbanks would definitely not let this go easily!


    Sure enough, seeing his two underlings getting beaten, Sterling Fairbanks turned around and looked coldly at Julius Reed, ¡°Who gave you the courage!¡±


    ¡°I am his brother-inw. Would killing him have anything to do with you?¡±


    Julius Reed kicked Otis Radcliffe, ¡°For not learning your lesson, for hanging out with these people! This kick is on behalf of your sister, this is for your dad, this for your grandad, this is for your grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe rolled on the ground, clutching his fists, ¡°My grandma has been gone for many years¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°The olddy must be rolling in her grave because of you!¡± Julius Reed continued kicking forcefully, causing those around to stifle theirughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here!¡± Sterling Fairbanks asked impatiently, wondering how the two had be rtives.


    ¡°My sister divorced him!¡± Otis Radcliffe wailed, desperately protecting his head.


    ¡°If you¡¯re divorced, then it¡¯s not your ce to discipline him!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks gestured lightly with his hand, and his burly men immediately surrounded Julius Reed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just break both your legs, that¡¯s not too much, right?¡±


    The woman he was interested in had been rescued, and his underlings had been beaten, which made Sterling Fairbanks feel humiliated.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite excessive.¡± Julius Reed nced at Sterling Fairbanks and asked nonchntly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re doing business with the Leocadia Family?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Sterling Fairbanks pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°Prepare to die!¡±


    ¡°Protect him!¡± Seeing the dire situation, Finn Carmichael shouted an order, and the security guards rushed forward with batons, surrounding Julius Reed.


    ¡°You know Sophia Leocadia, right?¡± Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°The name of the Leocadia Family¡¯s young princess is not for you to call!¡± Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s face darkened, grabbing a wine bottle from the table, ready to strike.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Julius Reed took out his phone, browsed through the call log, and dialed a number.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s someone called Sterling Fairbanks who wants to break my legs. Help me smooth things over, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner sometime.¡± After finishing the call, he hung up and looked at Sterling Fairbanks, ¡°Take a look at your phone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool!¡± Sterling Fairbanks scoffed coldly, but the next moment his phone did indeed begin to ring.


    When he saw the name on the screen, he was so scared he nearly dropped his phone.


    It disyed three words.


    Sophia Leocadia.

 Chapter 355: 355 Just So Much on the Body_1

    Chapter 355: Just So Much on the Body_1


    ¡°Fuck, could it really be such a coincidence?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and after calming his emotions, he carefully answered the call.


    The Hall Family had finally managed to cling to the prominent Leocadia Family; if he offended Sophia Leocadia, he¡¯d surely be beaten to death by his father.


    ¡°Miss Leocadia, what can I do for you?¡±


    He asked with a face full of ttery.


    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the daughter of the Leocadia Family.


    ¡°Sterling Fairbanks, Julius Reed is my friend.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia¡¯s voice was exceptionally cold, causing Sterling Fairbanks to break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use, but if my friend doesn¡¯t forgive you by tonight, I think our families¡¯ cooperation can be considered postponed to ater date.¡±


    ¡°Miss Leocadia, I¡­ I don¡¯t know your friend! I was in a bar in Five-River Province¡­¡±<div>


    Sterling Fairbanks nced at Julius Reed, his heartbeat suddenly elerating¡ªcould it be that it was this young man?


    But Sophia Leocadia was from the capital, how could she have friends here?


    And of the opposite sex?


    It was unheard of!


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in Five-River Province, and my friend is right in front of you. Sterling Fairbanks, I¡¯ll repeat what I said, if I don¡¯t hear by tonight that my friend has forgiven you, your father will receive notice tomorrow morning that the cooperation with the Leocadia Family will be postponed.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia chuckled coldly, ¡°With my position in the Leocadia Family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to do this, right?¡±


    ¡°Not difficult at all! Not at all!¡± Beads of sweat fell from Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s forehead like raindrops.


    The reason the Hall Family could establish a cooperation with the Leocadia Family was all thanks to the Hall Family¡¯s persistent efforts over the past half a year.


    If it were all to be undone with just one word from Sophia Leocadia, Sterling Fairbanks could already envision his fate.


    Utterly tragic!


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s not difficult, then you¡¯d better make sure it happens!¡±


    Beep-beep-beep!


    Sophia Leocadia hung up the call directly, giving Sterling Fairbanks no chance to exin.


    ¡°Who¡­ who is Julius Reed¡­¡±


    The call was disconnected, but Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s hand holding the phone was still trembling.


    He swallowed his saliva, gently wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and asked with a shaking voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Him! The one who hit me!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Otis Radcliffe quickly stepped forward, took out a pack of tissues from his pocket, and wiped Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s sweat for him.


    Absolutely bootlicking behavior.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, this person is too arrogant. You should sort him out and teach him a lesson!¡± While wiping, Otis Radcliffe fanned the mes.


    This was a chance for Julius Reed to never turn things around!


    The Hall Family from the capital was a major household! In Five-River Province, they had strong connections, and with people like Brayden Leopold behind him, a smile uncontrobly appeared on Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    ¡°Him!¡±<div>


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s eyes widened.


    Indeed, the scene he least wanted to witness had urred.


    The young man in front of him was truly the friend Sophia Leocadia spoke of.


    How could the world be so coincidental!


    Sterling Fairbanks felt like crying without tears.


    In the vast Five-River Province, he just had to meet him in a bar and have a conflict!


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­ May I have a word with you in private?¡± Sterling Fairbanks asked cautiously.


    With so many people watching in the bar, he still needed to save some face for himself.


    Otherwise, if it spread that the young master of the Hall Family from the capital was bending over backward for a local person, how would he continue to mix in society?


    If people from the capital found out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to continue in that circle.


    The capital, the most prosperous city on the map.


    The people there are incredibly arrogant, valuing reputation above all else!


    Once news spreads that Sterling Fairbanks had to apologize here, I¡¯m afraid he will bepletely ostracized; his prospects in the capital will also be shattered.<div>


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just waiting to get dealt with by Mr. Fairbanks. I¡¯m so scared my legs are weak, I can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Julius Reed helplessly shrugged his shoulders and stood his ground, arms crossed.


    ¡°Intentionally trying to embarrass me!¡± Sterling grumbled to himself, before quietly asking Otis Radcliffe, ¡°You know him, then tell me, what¡¯s his background? Only the important details!


    He could only first try to understand the other person, then figure out how to apologize, to report back to Sophia Leocadia.


    ¡°He used to be my brother-inw, marrying into the family! Spent three years home washing clothes and cooking. Who knew what stroke of dumb luck he had,tely, he suddenly got to know quite a few people and even managed to drive my family out!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe said with deep resentment.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Sterling had an epiphany. He approached Julius Reed, pulled out a card from his bosom, ¡°There¡¯s five billion in here. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s just be friends.¡±


    Since he was a son-inw who had married into a family, he must be without money or status!


    Now, handing over five billion would be an astronomical figure to the young man before him.


    Sterling even already imagined Julius Reed epting the bank card with joy and thanking him profusely.


    When dealing with the poor, smash them with money!


    While five billion was a lot, Sterling didn¡¯t mind, as long as it could solve the problem.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Trying to buy me?¡± Julius Reed said with a faint smile, stretching out his hand to swat the bank card to the ground, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand who you are. I¡¯ll call Sophia in a bit and recount everything truthfully.¡±


    After finishing his words, Julius Reed turned to leave.<div>


    ¡°What are you so proud of! Mr. Fairbanks is giving you face; don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Otis Radcliffe didn¡¯t know why Sterling was doing this, but Julius Reed daring to knock Sterling¡¯s bank card away meant he did not take Sterling seriously at all.


    Seizing this chance, Otis Radcliffe stirred the pot, insisting on disciplining Julius Reed.


    Otherwise, he felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to relieve the suffocating rage inside him!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Smack!


    Sterling reacted with a backhand p across Otis Radcliffe¡¯s face!


    Those words from Otis Radcliffe had nearly ended Sterling! Otis Radcliffe couldn¡¯t curry favor, and now with those words, he hadpletely offended Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! Somebody, take him out and beat him to a pulp. Make sure his mouth swells up from pping!¡±


    Sterling shouted furiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Two burly men hoisted Otis Radcliffe up and dragged him outside the bar.


    ¡°Mr. Davenport!¡±<div>


    Thud!


    At this moment, Sterlingpletely put aside his pride.


    If something really went wrong with the Leocadia family¡¯s business, he might as well not even have the chance to kneel.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Julius Reed was initially startled, then burst outughing, ¡°What¡¯s this, Mr. Sebastian Hall? You really gave me quite the scare! I was just waiting for your men toe and break my legs, so when are you going to start?¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone was caught off guard.


    How did the once arrogantly pompous Sterling end up kneeling on the ground like a lowly grandson, apologizing?


    Their brains weren¡¯t quick enough to process, and they were all dumbstruck.


    The air fell into silence.


    ¡°How would I dare!¡±


    Sterling pleaded with a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Reed, could you put in a few good words for me to Miss Leocadia? Please!¡±


    He had no other option; such is the power of family heritage.


    The reason Sterling had been able to act so high and mighty here was thanks to the Hall family¡¯s backing.


    Now, a single call from Sophia Leocadia would have him kneeling publicly, all because of the Leocadia family¡¯s influence!


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Julius Reed crouched down to look at Sterling, took out a coin from his pocket, and tossed it in front of him, ¡°Get up, that¡¯s all I have on me.¡±

 Chapter 356: 356: Don’t Expect Me to Pay for You_1

    Chapter 356: Don¡¯t Expect Me to Pay for You_1


    ¡°`


    ng!


    The sound of the coin hitting the tile floor was particrly grating.


    This was humiliation!


    A humiliation to Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ character!


    The man was already kneeling on the ground, and to kill him would be no worse!


    But now, Julius Reed was treating Sterling Fairbanks like a beggar, tossing him a coin!


    And just a single coin!


    One yuan!


    The esteemed Mr. Fairbanks of the Hall Family, was his kneeling worth only one yuan?<div>


    Once this got out, Sterling Fairbanks would bepletely ruined!


    It would be an indelible stain on his life!


    Even in death, the tale would continue to be told!


    Ensuring he would never have the opportunity to turn things around!


    To kill a person, crush their spirit.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks knelt on the ground, his fists clenched tightly, his teeth also grinding audibly.


    ¡°What, you think the money¡¯s too little? Sorry, this is all I carry with me when I step out, it¡¯s good enough you got a yuan. Get up already, quit while you¡¯re ahead. If you keep kneeling, I won¡¯t have any more money to give, right?¡±


    Julius Reed continued to feign foolishness, not picking up on the underlying meaning in Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ words.


    So arrogant just a while ago, now a little kneeling should help steady his heart.


    ¡°Young people these days, too impulsive.¡±


    He shook his head and turned to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I, Sterling Fairbanks, have been blind as a dog and offended you! I beg you to forgive this insignificant person and spare my wretched life!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks shouted at the top of his lungs, his body trembling uncontrobly from anger.


    He wanted revenge, he wanted to kill!


    But not now¡­


    Only by earning Julius Reed¡¯s forgiveness could he ensure the business dealings between the Hall and Leocadia families remainedpletely secure.


    After that, he would cut the man before him to pieces!


    Even the Leocadia family,cking any real evidence, would have no choice but to let it go!<div>


    ¡°Oh! Mr. Fairbanks of the capital, when did you be a dog?¡±


    Julius Reed stopped in his tracks, looking at Sterling Fairbanks with great interest.


    The surrounding guests also buzzed with spection, unable toprehend what was happening.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks was so domineering just a moment ago, why is he kneeling and begging now? What on earth happened?¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who called Mr. Fairbanks just now, but this young man is remarkable, to make Sterling Fairbanks kneel, he¡¯s got some sway!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think highly of this young man, though, too conspicuous! He publicly humiliated Sterling Fairbanks today and got his way, but what aboutter? What kind of fate awaits him? Sterling Fairbanks will certainly seek revenge!¡±


    Everyone had something to say, specting on the rtionship between the two men.


    Finn Carmichael watched, his blood boiling.


    Indeed, the Young Master had returned.


    The city of gold and booze had stood up!


    Three years of enduring humiliation were finallying to an end!


    The esteemed Mr. Fairbanks of the Hall Family waspared to a dog in full view of the public.


    So what did that make the Hall family?


    A dog¡¯s kennel?


    Would the Hall family let this go easily after learning about this?


    ¡°If Mr. Reed is willing, I, Sterling Fairbanks, will be your dog!¡± Sterling Fairbanks roared.


    To maintain this partnership, he was willing to do anything!<div>


    Afterward, he would find the opportunity to take his revenge!


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got plenty of dogs at home, and they¡¯re all better than you. Even if you were a dog, you¡¯d be a vicious one!¡±


    Julius Reed said slowly.


    Yet this statement caused the surrounding guests to break out in a cold sweat!


    Daring to say right to Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ face that he is a dog?


    What sort of status did he have, to be so brazen!


    ¡°Who is this?!¡±


    At that moment, Lucan Davenport staggered over with a drink in hand. Seeing Sterling Fairbanks kneeling on the ground, he first paused, then burst outughing: ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on! Why have you brought begging to the bar, people here are stingy, they¡¯ll only give you a yuan at most!¡±


    ¡°`


    He had just finished speaking when he noticed a coin lying in front of Sterling Fairbanks.


    ¡°Damn, someone actually left you a dor!¡± Lucan Davenport squatted down, picked it up, and stuffed it into his pocket: ¡°Heh, brother, I¡¯m taking this money!¡±


    Shameless!


    Everyone looked at Lucan Davenport with disdain in their eyes.<div>


    Even Julius Reed cursed this formidable swordsman in his heart.


    ¡°Put it down!¡± Just as Lucan Davenport was about to leave, a cold voice came from behind him.


    ¡°That was given to me by Mr. Reed, you have some nerve to take it away!¡± Sterling Fairbanks lifted his head, eyes bloodshot as he stared at Lucan Davenport.


    A drunk with an injured arm, daring to walk into the line of fire!


    ¡°Break both his hands, teach him some manners.¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks nced sideways, and the staff immediately gathered around.


    He was just looking to vent his pent-up rage, and here was an injured drunkard knocking at his door.


    It was a perfect opportunity for him to re-establish his authority.


    As for Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s response, Julius Reed didn¡¯t care.


    He didn¡¯t need to reveal his rtionship with Lucan Davenport.


    Even with an injured arm, Lucan Davenport could handle these people like child¡¯s y, with no difficulty at all.


    Hearing Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s words, the burly men immediately surrounded Lucan Davenport, looking at him furiously: ¡°Kneel down and apologize to our Mr. Fairbanks!¡±


    They had a murderous look in their eyes while showing off their robust muscles!<div>


    The sight made many bar patrons step back, afraid of getting hurt.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Lucan Davenport shook his ss, downing the drink in one gulp.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll help you kneel and admit your mistake!¡±


    The muscr men sneered, slowly moving behind Lucan Davenport, ready toy hands on him.


    ¡°Nice muscles, really solid.¡± Lucan Davenport ced the empty ss on the bar counter and threw a flirtatious look at the waitress: ¡°Fill it up.¡±


    After speaking, his uninjured hand grabbed the sturdy arm of one of the muscr men: ¡°What a pity, all brawn and no brains!¡±


    Crack!


    A sound of bone breaking was heard, and the burly man turned pale, then fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    ¡°And you!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before the rest could react, Lucan Davenport punched another man in the face, causing a gush of blood from the nose, and after stumbling back a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my drink!¡± After finishing all this, Lucan Davenport knocked on the bar counter: ¡°Miss, what are you waiting for, pour the drink!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The girl at the front desk was so startled by this scene that she stood frozen,pletely forgetting to pour the drink.


    When she finally snapped out of it, she hurriedly took out a bottle of liquor with trembling hands but couldn¡¯t open it despite several attempts.


    ¡°Kill him for me! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±


    Seeing his staff beaten, Sterling Fairbanks was furious to the extreme!


    In just a few minutes, he was humiliated by two people!


    He was powerless against Sophia Leocadia, but now he couldn¡¯t even beat a cripple?


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±


    A muscr man emerged from beside Sterling Fairbanks, pummeling his chest with his fists before striding towards Lucan Davenport.


    ¡°Miss, let me do it!¡±


    Seeing that the woman was struggling, her hands shaking too much to open the bottle, Lucan Davenport immediately snatched the bottle from her and smashed it on the head of the muscle man approaching him.


    Crack!


    The bottom of the bottle shattered instantly.


    Ignoring the remaining shards of ss, Lucan Davenport poured the liquor into his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s the stuff!¡±


    He lightly wiped his mouth with his sleeve, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    The muscr man shook his head and with a roar tried to rush forward.


    Spurt!


    Lucan Davenport jabbed the broken bottle forward, instantly stabbing it into the body of the muscle man.


    ¡°Boss, need to use the restroom, will be right back.¡±


    He called out to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Go ahead, but remember to settle the bill for the drinks when you return, don¡¯t expect me to foot the bill,¡± Julius Reed said with a light chuckle.

 Chapter 357: 357 Teaching You_1

    Chapter 357: Teaching You_1


    They knew each other?


    Not only Sterling Fairbanks, even Finn Carmichael hadn¡¯t expected that.


    The Young Master hadn¡¯te to the bar alone; he had brought such a master with him!


    A single arm took down all of Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ employees!


    It was aplete overpowering!


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡­ Mr. Reed knows him?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks asked with an embarrassed smile.


    He hade to despise Julius Reed, for in just a brief moment, he had been humiliated twice!


    He feared that after arriving in the capital, he would be aughingstock and lose his chance to inherit the Hall Family.


    And his brother, who had been scheming for the position, would surely make a big deal out of this!<div>


    Although.


    They were all members of the Hall Family.


    The capital had always been a ce where rtives fought and blood was shed, especially among the great families; none were exceptions.


    ¡°Sort of, just drinking buddies,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a light smile, ¡°But rest assured, even if you killed him, it would have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Killing Lucan Davenport would be difficult, and not just ordinarily difficult.


    ¡°Mr. Reed must be joking. If I had known he was your friend, even if you lent me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble him,¡± Sterling Fairbanks said with a smile on his face, without the slightest indication of the humiliation he had felt at the start.


    There¡¯s nothing greater than the death of the heart.


    He was now only thinking of revenge!


    To survive was to have hope.


    ¡°Simeon Kensington,e here.¡±


    Julius Reed waved toward the distance.


    There, Simeon Kensington was holding his injured brother, weeping loudly.


    ¡°Boss Davenport.¡±


    Simeon Kensington, struggling to support Ramsey Kensington, came in front of Julius Reed.


    She could never have imagined that her savior today would be the ¡®hoodlum¡¯ she had encountered at the airport.


    Even though Elize Yarrow¡¯s rtionship with Julius Reed was unclear, Simeon Kensington still thought of him as a profligate young master.


    Not someone who seemed like a good person.


    But now, the one who saved her and her brother was this very yboy in her eyes.<div>


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Simeon Kensington said, her head lowered and her voice choked with sobs.


    ¡°They¡¯re just skin wounds, nothing serious.¡± Julius Reed inspected briefly and found that Ramsey Kensington didn¡¯t have any serious problems, aside from a mild concussion.


    ¡°He¡¯s right here now, what do you want to do?¡±<div>


    No matter what, Julius Reed had a fairly good impression of Simeon Kensington; he intervened today as a favor to Elize Yarrow.


    After all, he had used her to humiliate As Leopold in the past, ending his promising future.


    Now the Yarrow Family saw him as an enemy, and the Leopold Family was even more eager to deal with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let it go¡­¡±


    Simeon Kensington sighed. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the Fairbanks family.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. But this was all an ident; I think we should just leave it at that,¡± Ramsey Kensington said weakly.


    Once Julius Reed left, the Hall Family would surely seek revenge, and it would be the entire family that would suffer.


    If he had known Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ identity earlier, he would have preferred to be beaten than to fight back.


    But for his sister, he would protect her even at the cost of his own life!


    ¡°Heh, at least you have some awareness. I¡¯ll let today¡¯s incident go, but if I see you again, your whole family will suffer!¡± Sterling Fairbanks snorted coldly, directly scaring Simeon Kensington into silence,


    The Hall Family in the capital wielded great wealth and power; just in the Five-river Province alone, they were going to open two Gem Love Jewelry shops in Ind. His family couldn¡¯t afford to provoke such a great family.


    Even the Leopold Family would not dare to provoke the power of the capital city lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks is still a bit arrogant!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing such words, Julius Reed was really somewhat displeased.


    Bullying the weak is not a true skill.


    If one were to bully the weak, how many people under the heavens would dare to oppose me?


    The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance could summon a multitude with just a call, and even Deep Cold wouldn¡¯t be worthy of holding their shoes.


    Even though the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance has now crumbled, to deal with Deep Cold, those leaders would have to wash their necks clean and let them be chopped.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, this is the power of family, just as I kneel before you today, it¡¯s because my Hall Family is no match for the Leocadia Family! Miss Leocadia personally decreed, and I absolutely dare not disobey. But have you considered? If the people of the capital city knew that Miss Leocadia is protecting a man, those wealthy youths would definitely kill you with pleasure!¡± Sterling Fairbanks changed his attitude and started threatening and tempting.


    ¡°Miss Leocadia is both talented and beautiful, and countless people want to marry her! Many young gentlemen are on high alert, and for someone like you with no money and no influence, facing them would only lead to a dead end!¡± He looked up at Julius Reed: ¡°I promise you, once I return, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut, and ensure that today¡¯s events disappear. As for kneeling, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t beat you, and I lose with dignity!¡±


    ¡°You really have figured out a nice little scheme, haven¡¯t you!¡± Julius Reed looked at Sterling Fairbanks with a chuckle, nodding his head: ¡°Not being able to win and admitting defeat is nothing shameful for a spirited man! As for my affairs, who knows whether you¡¯ll keep your word? To keep this secret safe, you¡¯d have to silence someone permanently, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks, to ensure this incident doesn¡¯t get out, a dead man would indeed be the best solution.


    And as long as I die, Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ reputation would remain intact.


    Apart from Sophia Leocadia, no one else knows the content of this phone call, so whatever Sterling Fairbanks says afterward, everyone would believe.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what are you talking about¡­¡± Sterling Fairbanks felt a sense of panic inside, although he quickly concealed it, he still failed to escape Julius Reed¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that the wealthy youths of the capital city would find out about me?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked with a smile.


    ¡°Exactly! Those who covet Sophia Leocadia are numerous, and many of them are very vignt. Someone like you, without money or power, they could easily eliminate you.¡± Sterling Fairbanks was secretly delighted, thinking that Julius Reed was afraid.


    A mere son-inw from Five-river Province, what waves could he possibly cause?


    Indeed, as timid as a mouse, truly useless.


    Everything Otis Radcliffe said was right on the mark!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d trouble Mr. Sebastian Hall with one thing.¡±


    Julius Reed quickly helped Sterling Fairbanks up, his face full of smiles.


    ¡°By all means!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks, seeing Julius Reed¡¯s attitude and expression, couldn¡¯t help feeling tremendously smug inside.


    Originally prepared for a do-or-die situation, now he easily resolved it and could lie about it when he returned to preserve his own face.


    He¡¯d go down as someone who dared to take responsibility.


    It¡¯s not shameful for a man to kneel for his honor.


    Thinking that Julius Reed would definitely ask him to keep the secret, his excitement grew even more.<div>


    All he had to do was to feign agreement on the surface, leak a little bit after returning, and with those people¡¯s abilities, finding Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t be difficult!


    Using others to kill, Sophia Leocadia would be powerless!


    ¡°Everyone present, listen up!¡±


    Julius Reed shouted, and in an instant drew the attention of the onlookers.


    Sterling Fairbanks smiled.


    ¡°Now, I want to announce something!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke again.


    The smile on Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ face grew even wider as he unconsciously puffed out his chest.


    After all, he had fallen for his own trick.


    ¡°This man is Mr. Sebastian Hall from the capital city¡¯s Hall Family. My name is Julius Reed, a local from Five-river Province.¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks felt something was wrong with what was being said?


    Shouldn¡¯t he first rify that it was all a misunderstanding, then give himself a way out?


    ¡°This man is arrogant and domineering, today I¡¯m teaching him a lesson on behalf of our townsfolk!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before Amadeus Fairbanks could react, he was kicked to the ground by Julius Reed and knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 358: 358 Wolf Cavalry_1

    Chapter 358: Wolf Cavalry_1


    ¡°Boss, the Hall Family from the capital has vast wealth and influence. What you did today is a bit troublesome!¡±


    In the general manager¡¯s office, Finn Carmichael looked at Julius Reed with a worried expression.


    ¡°The Hall Family has risen rapidly in recent years, all thanks to their ruthless and aggressive approach! Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s father is particrly well-connected and has a group of desperados at his disposal. What you¡¯ve done is too dangerous.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Young Master¡¯s abilities, as he was very clear about Julius Reed¡¯s capabilities.


    Of course, this was what he thought he knew very well.


    In fact, within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, very few people knew just how strong Julius Reed really was.


    ¡°Insulting the Hall Family like this, I¡¯m afraid there could be reprisals.¡± Finn Carmichael paced back and forth on the floor. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll divert some manpower over to secretly protect you!¡±


    ¡°Your employees are all part of the spywork, don¡¯t show yourselves so easily,¡± Julius Reed waved his hand, not scolding Finn Carmichael.


    It was praiseworthy for employees to be considerate of their own.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±<div>


    Finn Carmichael was still not reassured; if the Hall Family really took action, it could be very dangerous.


    ¡°We have him!¡± Julius Reed pointed to Lucan Davenport, who was eating fruit. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what¡¯s behind him, haven¡¯t you? With him around, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Lucan Davenport almost choked on his fruit. He was about to say something, but then thought better of it.


    He still relied on Julius Reed for protection, and he figured that there probably wasn¡¯t anyone born yet who could truly protect Julius Reed.


    ¡°Alright, I will inform the spies in Five-river Province to keep a close eye on the movements of the Hall Family. The moment someone enters the province, I will notify you at once.¡±


    Finn Carmichael nodded, having no other choice.


    ¡°By the way, check out the fight at the Leopold Family vi tonight, who were the people involved. Also, who have they been in close contact with recently?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s purpose ining to this bar was to use the spywork he had set up years ago to ascertain the woman¡¯s true identity.


    Being able to mobilize the Shadow Warriors meant she was a high-ranking member of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, but the Alliance wasrge, and there were more than a dozen women with that kind of power alone.


    With the situation unclear, he couldn¡¯t check each one of them individually.


    Right now, everyone was a suspect.


    ¡°Young Master, there really is something!¡± Finn Carmichael hurried to the table and began flipping through files without stopping.


    A momentter, he brought a few sheets of paper to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Skyfire¡¯s people are staying at the Leopold Family vi. We¡¯ve not yet identified who they fought with, but a rough estimate suggests that they must be locals.¡±


    Finn Carmichael pointed to the text in the report and began to analyze, ¡°Our spywork is strong, I have confidence in that. Since three months ago, the skilled fighters who have beening into the province have been just a few groups. Excluding therge number of Shadow Warriors who entered Gonzalez City for a few days andter all left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Julius Reed interrupted. ¡°The Shadow Warriors came to kill me, but most of them held back a lot after being warned by Cosmo and Willson Pavilion and didn¡¯t dare to take on the secret bounty.¡±


    ¡°You knew about this?¡± Finn Carmichael looked at Julius Reed with a strange expression and pulled out another report. ¡°These people are very skilled and even more vignt! Our people have failed every time they tried to get close. Such a small team that¡¯s starting to take shape, if they hade from another province, we definitely would have noticed.¡±


    He affirmed with certainty, ¡°So, I conclude that these people are definitely locals!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then it gets interesting,¡± Julius Reed frowned slightly, acknowledging Finn Carmichael¡¯s conclusion.<div>


    He had personallyid out the intelligencework in Five-river Province, so he was clear about the capabilities of thiswork.


    It was impossible for such arge team to go without any records, the only exnation being that they were locals.


    ¡°But locally, is there an organization that strong?¡±


    This was what Julius Reed didn¡¯t understand.<div>


    He had been causing such a stir in the province for so long and yet had never discovered the existence of such an organization.


    Being able to fight Skyfire and still have the upper hand, he must not be an ordinary person!


    You should know that Skyfire has a certain reputation in the West.


    ¡°Within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, there is no existence of such an organization. Although we are directly subordinate to you, we still understood theposition of the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance at the beginning. There is no organization of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance within this province, except for Cold Nelson, who came over some time ago.¡±


    Finn Carmichael pointed to Cold Nelson¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head. ¡°Cold Nelson¡¯s people are in my hands, and moreover, I do not doubt Cold Nelson¡¯s loyalty.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, could this group of people have descended from the sky?¡± Finn Carmichael was even more puzzled as he picked up the report on the table and flipped through it repeatedly.


    But no matter how much he searched, even going back three years, he could not find the existence of such a force in the province.


    Furthermore, lying dormant for three years is not realistic.


    ¡°Perhaps, you have overlooked one force.¡± Julius Reed narrowed his eyes and kept tapping on the table surface.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    At this point, Finn Carmichael¡¯s eyes widened to the point they looked like they could fit an egg in his gaping mouth!<div>


    ¡°There is such a force, independent of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance yet existing within it. This force is quiteprehensive, long responsible for assassination work, not only with formidablebat strength but also first-ss anti-surveince capabilities! If there¡¯s one force in this world that could bypass your spywork toe to Five-river Province, it would be this one.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, and his hand propped on the table also trembled a bit.


    This was not fear, but anger!


    Betrayal!


    This signified betrayal!


    Julius Reed took a deep breath and pulled out his phone from his bosom, dialing Cold Nelson. ¡°Help me check the movements of the Wolf Cavalry over the past month.¡±


    Hearing the name Wolf Cavalry, Finn Carmichael¡¯s face turned as pale as a ghost.


    However, Lucan Davenport beside him did not understand the significance and continued to eat fruit.


    But he felt that Julius Reed seemed truly a bit angry.


    This was the first time he had seen Julius Reed this angry since they met.


    After a moment, Cold Nelson¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Young Master,st month the Wolf Cavalry redeployed, and when they regrouped, a squad from the third battalion went missing. The official statement was that they were carrying out a secret mission.¡±


    Crack!<div>


    The phone was crushed to pieces by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Wolf Cavalry¡¯s third battalion, top-tier camouge masters. Although theirbat strength might not be very strong, they are capable of appearing and disappearing unpredictably, and not even the spywork I personallyid out could detect them!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, could this have been the doing of Barlow Huntington?¡± Finn Carmichael gasped in shock.


    Barlow Huntington,mander of the Wolf Cavalry¡¯s third battalion.


    Though she was a woman, herbat strength was astonishing!


    In the past, leading the Wolf Cavalry¡¯s third battalion to charge for thousands of miles, they ambushed the enemy unsuspectingly and killed them!


    ¡°Barlow Huntington¡­ It can¡¯t be her.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°Could it be the Wolf Cavalry¡¯s overallmander¡­¡± Finn Carmichael dared not continue his guess.


    ¡°If it were really her doing, would the Wolf Cavalry have only sent a small squad from the third battalion?¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly. ¡°If the five battalions truly came to kill, I¡¯m afraid you would be dead before your spywork could get the message to you.¡±

 Chapter 359: 359 Sterling Fairbanks’s Plan_1

    Chapter 359: Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s n_1


    After leaving the bar, Julius Reed was weighed down with heavy thoughts.


    The Wolf Cavalry was the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡¯s strongest fighting force, directly under the jurisdiction of the Young Master.


    And themander of the Wolf Cavalry wasn¡¯t restrained by anyone, independently responsible to the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    It could be said that the most elite troops of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were the Wolf Cavalry!


    Now that the Third Regiment of the Wolf Cavalry had appeared within the territory of Five-river Province, the situation had be even moreplicated and mysterious.


    ¡°Fortunately, it was only the Third Regiment that came; otherwise, not a single person from the Skyfire Sect would have been left,¡± Julius Reed and Lucan Davenport walked down the streets in the dead of night, chatting idly.


    Although Lucan Davenport wasn¡¯t a member of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, he was utterly loyal to Julius Reed. Some things he could be told without concern.


    ¡°The Wolf Cavalry is that formidable?¡± Although Lucan Davenport was unaware of the Wolf Cavalry¡¯sbat strength, he had guessed mostly correctly by their expressions back in the bar¡¯s office.


    Julius Reed sat down under a streetlight and gestured for Lucan Davenport to sit as well.


    He looked up at the stars in the sky and said, ¡°I personally formed the Wolf Cavalry, divided into five regiments! The First Regiment is responsible for guarding Demarco Mount and cannot leave it by even half a step. This is the elite of the elite, their ability to work as a team inbat is very strong, and it can be said that not any small team has thebat power to contend with the First Regiment.¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, Lucan Davenport asked curiously, ¡°I remember you mentioned before that Demarco Mount is guarded by four protective regiments, so this First Regiment¡­¡±


    In the time spent together, Julius Reed hadn¡¯t hidden much from Lucan Davenport; after all, he nned to have Lucan join them once the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance was purged.


    So he had disclosed quite a bit about the internal matters that were not vitally important.


    ¡°Who can truly trust certain people?¡± Julius Reed smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s the human heart that is hardest to predict. It¡¯s precisely because of the existence of the First Regiment that those people, even if they harbored thoughts of rebellion, only dared to make a move outside.¡±


    ¡°As for the Second Regiment, they are responsible for monitoring every organization within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance. Once anyone is found to have a problem, they must immediately report to the Elder Council and to me. Although it may seem a bit terrifying, the results are not bad,¡± Julius Reed shook his head. ¡°The mole is in the Second Regiment, so the news of these people¡¯s betrayal was suppressed. I¡¯m afraid that even now, no one has discovered them.¡±


    ¡°You really have it rough,¡± Lucan Davenport smiled wryly.


    ¡°The Third Regiment is in charge of infiltration and long-distance, rapid assaults! Even my own spywork couldn¡¯t detect them. As for the Fourth Regiment, they usually carry out my orders, and while they are the weakest inbat power, they are the most prestigious presence.¡±


    ¡°The Fifth Regiment¡­¡±


    Upon mentioning the Fifth Regiment, Julius Reed suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem with the Fifth Regiment?¡± Lucan Davenport thought the Fifth Regiment was also involved in the betrayal, and he stopped eating his apple, tossing it aside.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. The Fifth Regiment has the strongest individualbat capabilities. In that battle back then, the Fifth Regiment suffered heavy casualties, and it was because of them that I had time to escape and live until today.¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed¡¯s ring started to sh with a red light.


    ¡°I must, must take revenge for them!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Lucan Davenport nodded in agreement, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    ¡­


    The night was long, but there were those who simply couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Otis Radcliffey in a hospital bed, his legs broken, hisplexion extremely pale.


    Standing by the hospital bed were Brayden Leopold and Sterling Fairbanks, along with many other local young notables.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened today,¡± Sterling Fairbanks approached Otis Radcliffe, bowing deeply before him.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, that¡¯s too much¡­¡± Otis Radcliffe, enduring his excruciating pain, forced a smile, ¡°To have my legs broken by Mr. Fairbanks is an honor for me.¡±


    Given the circumstances, he could only show loyalty to curry favor with Sterling Fairbanks; otherwise, his broken legs would be in vain.


    ¡°me it on Julius Reed!¡±<div>


    Otis Radcliffe spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Julius Reed¡­¡± As he uttered that name, Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s face turned an ashen hue in an instant.


    The day¡¯s events had already spread, and even though it was the middle of the night, several friends had sent messages asking if what happened to Sterling Fairbanks was true.


    By morning, it was expected that the entire circle would know the story without exception.


    ¡°Otis, tell me everything about this Julius Reed, and I promise you, he won¡¯t live past three days!¡± Sterling Fairbanks was determined, ready to pay any price to have Julius Reed killed.


    ¡°Julius Reed was originally my brother-inw, married into the Radcliffe Family for three years, living like a dog!¡± Otis, filled with resentment, meticulously ryed all the information on Julius Reed, even including the rise of Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°If that¡¯s truly the case, your sister may very well be a breakthrough point.¡±


    A strange smile crept over Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s lips, ¡°It seems he is deeply devoted to your sister! What kind of man doesn¡¯t have women? Yet he chooses to endure humiliation, all for the sake of your sister!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Although he is a bastard, he has been genuinely devoted to my sister. It¡¯s just a pity that my aunt is not a good person and she spoiled the marriage,¡± Otis nodded in agreement.


    Ever since Julius Reed had his sudden awakening, he had been helping Que Radcliffe steadily increase her status, and ultimately even took everything away from Zade Radcliffe and his grandson. He wouldn¡¯t have done all this if he didn¡¯t love Que Radcliffe.


    Moreover, after Julius Reed made his fortune, he always stood by Que Radcliffe¡¯s side, never raising his voice to her, no matter who else he was angry with.


    ¡°In that case, you tell a lie to lure your sister over! Remember my words, make sure, and I mean make sure, she doesn¡¯t talk to anyone. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must bring her here without anyone noticing!¡± Sterling Fairbanks smiled at the thought.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Otis¡¯s eyes darted around, unsure of what to do.<div>


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s attitude turned cold in an instant, frightening Otis into hastening to say, ¡°No problem at all, I¡¯ll lure her over here tomorrow. I am her brother after all, and our grandfather is still in Five-river Province.¡±


    Otis began to ponder how to ensure that this n would be foolproof.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once the deed is done, I will immediately support you to be the chairman of the Radcliffe Family. I can even give you the management of my family¡¯s second Sea of Love resort in the Five-river Province, with a seven-percent share of the yearly profit! And from then on, you will be my man!¡± Sterling Fairbanks skillfully offered both kindness and authority to win Otis over.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Sebastian Hall, I willplete the mission!¡±


    Otis attempted to stand to show his gratitude despite his injured leg.


    ¡°Take care of your injury. I¡¯ll go arrange this matter!¡± Sterling Fairbanks patted Otis¡¯s shoulder and walked out the door to make a phone call.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A weathered voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Uncle Percival, I need a favor from you,¡± Sterling Fairbanks said.


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°To kill someone!¡±


    ¡°Alright, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Five-river Province!¡±<div>


    ¡°I can be there by tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Percival!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sterling Fairbanks walked over to the window, gazing out at the dimly lit night.


    ¡°Julius Reed, so you have Sophia Leocadia to protect you! This time, I want to see how she¡¯ll guard you! I will make you kneel at my feet!¡±


    ¡°Like a dog! Begging for mercy!¡±

 Chapter 360: 360 Understanding Grandson_1

    Chapter 360: Understanding Grandson_1


    ¡°Grandpa, I am at the hospital, can youe see me?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe, who was dealing with affairs in his office at Northern Energy Group, suddenly received a call from his grandson.


    He was also curious as to why he had not seen Otis Radcliffe in the workshop today.


    Just as he was thinking of finishing his work and then giving a call, his grandson beat him to it.


    ¡°Otis, what¡¯s wrong? What illness have you contracted?¡± Zade Radcliffe asked with utmost concern.


    His most beloved was this grandson.


    From a young age, he had raised Otis as his sessor, always giving him the best of everything. As for the other Radcliffe children, they had to wait until Otis had made his pick.


    Now, hearing that Otis was sick, Zade Radcliffe became instantly anxious.


    How could a perfectly healthy person be ill all of a sudden?


    ¡°My legs were broken by Julius Reed. I am now lying in the hospital waiting for surgery,¡± Otis said in a pained tone, his voice even carrying a sob.<div>


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing Otis¡¯s words, Zade Radcliffe roared in fury, ¡°What right does Julius Reed have to hit my grandson! Otis, which hospital are you at? I¡¯ll be right there! Rest assured, Grandfather will take care of Julius Reed for you!¡±


    As the General Manager of Northern Energy Group, he had made the acquaintance of many celebrities and tycoons within Five-river Province.


    Even though his former allies Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter had died in a car ident, Northern Energy Group still ced great trust in Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m at Harmony Hospital in Five-river Province. Juste over, we¡¯ll talk about revengeter,¡± Otis said weakly, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll get some sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Good! You rest well, grandson, I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Zade Radcliffe was heavily burdened after hearing the news of Otis¡¯s injury.


    He grabbed his overcoat hanging in the office, walked out, instructed his secretary to arrange the car, and headed straight to Harmony Hospital in Five-river Province.


    On the way, he started nning how to deal with Julius Reed.


    If he didn¡¯t kill Julius Reed for breaking Otis¡¯s legs twice in a row, Zade Radcliffe felt he would never calm his anger.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital entrance.


    Zade Radcliffe didn¡¯t wait for the driver; he hurried into Harmony Hospital by himself, took the elevator to the sixth floor where inpatients stayed, and followed the room number Otis had given him earlier.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Otis lying on the bed, both legs in casts and suspended in the air.


    ¡°Otis!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s heart clenched¡ªthis was the apple of his eye!


    He silently cursed Julius Reed and rushed to Otis¡¯s bedside to take hold of his grandson¡¯s hand, ¡°My boy, your legs¡­¡±


    Once before, Otis¡¯s legs had been broken by Julius Reed. That time, Zade Radcliffe had spent a great deal of money to get treatment for Otis.


    Though he was eventually able to walk, he was left with a limp.


    Now, Julius Reed had broken Otis¡¯s legs again. Even a Divine Doctor would probably be powerless to reverse this.


    It meant that Otis might have to spend his life in a wheelchair.<div>


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Hearing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s voice, Otis suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed hold of Zade Radcliffe with his nearly strengthless hand, and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down, Grandpa. I wanted to vent your anger for you, but Julius Reed broke both my legs.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hearing this, Zade Radcliffe felt a warmth in his heart.<div>


    My own grandson, he really does care about me!


    If he was indeed beaten into having his legs broken by Julius Reed just to vent his anger on my behalf, Zade Radcliffe would risk his life to avenge Otis!


    ¡°Yesterday, I was drinking with friends and unexpectedly encountered Julius Reed in the bar. After seeing me, he insulted me, but knowing grandfather¡¯s n, I kept myposure.


    Who would have thought that after a few drinks, he started to curse at grandfather in the bar!¡± Otis sighed, ¡°The insults were so unbearable, I lost control of my emotions.¡±


    ¡°What did he say about me!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe didn¡¯t furrow his brow tightly but instead grasped the bedsheets of Otis¡¯s hospital bed fiercely.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Otis appeared distressed and shook his head weakly, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s too vile to repeat.¡±


    The more Otis held back, the more curious Zade Radcliffe became.


    ¡°Speak freely, it wasn¡¯t you who did the cursing! I¡¯d like to hear what this son-inw, who once married into the Radcliffe Family, thinks of this old man!¡± Zade¡¯s eyes narrowed as a murderous intent shed in them!


    ¡°He said you ungrateful old bastard, I cured your illness, yet you treated me poorly, even less than a dog in our house!¡± Otis¡¯s face showed difficulty speaking, he stuttered, ¡°That¡¯s not all, he also cursed you for being blind and not recognizing true talent, saying that an old man like you should just die¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Zade Radcliffe punched the wall of the hospital room, his face flushed red with anger: ¡°This beast! I fed him, clothed him, and even gave him my granddaughter in marriage! Now, he¡­ he really is an ingratitude!¡±


    Because Otis¡¯s ount was all things Zade had indeed done for Julius Reed, he had no doubt about what Otis said.<div>


    In fact, he had indeed nned to do so.


    But while it was one thing for himself to do it, it waspletely another for someone else to criticize it.


    ¡°Grandson, you rest and recover. I¡¯m going to find him!¡± Zade Radcliffe huffed coldly, ¡°Now, our situation is not what it once was. If he wants to die, I will oblige!¡±


    During his time with Northern Energy Group, aside from amassing a substantial amount of money, Zade Radcliffe also made quite a few friends in high ces.


    These people did their job for money, and as long as the price was right, Julius Reed, even if he had wings, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    ¡°Grandfather! Patience leads to a better strategy! Your career is just getting started, and if your grandson loses a leg, so be it. We should both endure a little longer, and not act rashly because of me!¡±


    Otis struggled to sit up from the bed but was in such pain that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I am truly content that grandfather came to see me! It¡¯s worth it, not just breaking both legs, but even if it cost me my life!¡±


    His face pale, he said weakly, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve depended on grandfather¡¯s support. I always wanted to do something for you.¡±


    Moved by Otis¡¯s words, Zade Radcliffe¡¯s tears flowed freely.


    Although he had dearly loved this grandson for many years, the boy¡¯s waywardness had always disappointed him.


    But now, because of Julius Reed¡¯s insults, he went to confront him and ended up with broken legs, yet still advised him to consider the bigger picture.


    What a good grandson!<div>


    Otis¡¯s words further solidified Zade Radcliffe¡¯s desire for revenge!


    ¡°Grandson, you rest easy here! Of all my grandchildren, you are the one I love the most. Now that this beast Julius Reed has broken your legs, your grandfather may not be capable of much, but I can at least make him pay a price!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe patted Otis¡¯s hand and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Seeing Zade Radcliffe¡¯s resolve, Otis knew his chance hade.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good n, I thought of one overnight that has a great chance of killing Julius Reed! Even if it doesn¡¯t kill him, he won¡¯t live long!¡±


    He grabbed at Zade Radcliffe¡¯s clothes and whispered urgently behind him.

 Chapter 361: 361 Otis Radcliffe’s Plan_1

    Chapter 361: Otis Radcliffe¡¯s n_1


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe turned around, surprised, and looked at Otis Radcliffe.


    His grandson seemed to have be a different person entirely, not only deeply understanding the greater good but also learning to use his brain?


    This was something unimaginable in the past.


    If Otis had been like this from the start, Que Radcliffe would have had no chance to rise to power, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to offend a whole host of people just to protect Otis.


    Now there are manyints within the family, it¡¯s just that out of respect for his prestige, no one dared to voice them outright.


    But as long as the prodigal son returns, that is a good thing.


    ¡°I was up all nightst night, thinking about this matter,¡± Otis coughed weakly and said, ¡°Since we are not stronger, we can only outsmart them, besiege Wei to rescue Zhao, and start from Julius Reed¡¯s weakest point!¡±


    ¡°Continue talking!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded, indicating Otis to continue.<div>


    He had seen Julius Reed¡¯s abilities many times, and even many good martial artists might not be his match.


    It was exactly because of this that he had been hesitant to act, opting to observe and wait for the right opportunity.


    ¡°Julius Reed likes Que Radcliffe!¡± Otis¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile, ¡°Even though he knows many rich people, he still dotes on Que Radcliffe, even going so far as to expend great effort to help Que Radcliffe seize power! If he didn¡¯t truly like her, with his current status and wealth, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he find?¡±


    When put that way by him, Zade Radcliffe also recalled the events of the past three years. Although everyone cursed Julius Reed as useless, this so-called useless man had been utterly submissive to Que Radcliffe for three years.


    Afterwards, when he became unexpectedly strong, his conflicts with the Radcliffe Family all stemmed from Que Radcliffe.


    Julius Reed had never actively sought anything for himself, including taking over the position of chairman of Radcliffe Group, he even gave all his shares to Que Radcliffe, continuing to be a good husband.


    If he didn¡¯t truly love her, why would a man do such a thing?


    ¡°Are you saying we should start with Que Radcliffe?¡±


    Zade Radcliffe was exceedingly shrewd, and upon hearing Otis¡¯s words, he understood the matter clearly.


    Although the two were divorced, Knox Ridge had been interfering much more.


    Also, thest time at the group¡¯s entrance, the two were seen together, and Zade Radcliffe had always been doubtful of the authenticity of their divorce because of this.


    Previously, his thoughts had been only about how to kill Julius Reed, never considering starting from another angle.


    ording to Otis¡¯s words, Que Radcliffe really was Julius Reed¡¯s biggest weakness!


    His greatest vulnerable spot!


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He looked at his grandson, his eyes softening.


    On this path, he was sure to achieve great things.


    ¡°I found out before, that very impressive woman by Que Radcliffe¡¯s side has a big connection with Julius Reed. If we rashly take control of Que Radcliffe, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have the chance to make a move before dying at that woman¡¯s hand,¡± Otis said, starting to tell Zade Radcliffe the n based on his analysis and the information Sterling Fairbanks had investigated overnight.


    ¡°Good! I know that woman. She¡¯s very beautiful, and she¡¯s fierce!¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nodded, Cosmo¡¯s rtionship with Julius Reed wasn¡¯t a secret, after all, she only lived in their house under the pretext of being Julius Reed¡¯s sister.<div>


    If they really were going to act, Cosmo would be the biggest obstacle.


    ¡°What is your n?¡± He looked at Otis, feeling somewhat expectant.


    His grandchild was finally seeing reason.


    ¡°Grandpa, Que Radcliffe is your granddaughter, after all. If you were critically ill, would she or wouldn¡¯t shee back?¡± Otis Radcliffe¡¯s eyes narrowed as he began to scheme.<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zade Radcliffe was taken aback, somewhat at a loss.


    He was living just fine; was he supposed to pretend to die?


    Although it¡¯s said that no man is a real man without poison, nobody wishes for a short life.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry! I know a friend who can get a kind of drug that, once injected, will put someone into a state of suspended animation that¡¯s indistinguishable from death. Half a dayter, the drug wears off automatically, and you will be no different from any healthy person, without any side effects!¡± Otis Radcliffe seemed to see Zade Radcliffe¡¯s doubts and hastened to exin.


    Fearing that Zade Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll test this drug on myself first to ensure it¡¯spletely safe before you inject it.¡±


    As Otis Radcliffe spoke, he felt somewhat scared.


    What kind of drug in the world could do that? If he really injected it, he would likely either die or end up in a vegetative state.


    The reason he said this was to deceitfully gain Zade Radcliffe¡¯s trust.


    ording to Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s promise, if Zade Radcliffe didn¡¯t die, then everything would be Zade Radcliffe¡¯s trophy, and he, as the grandson, wouldn¡¯t be able to operate independently of Zade Radcliffe.


    But if Zade Radcliffe were dead, the entire Radcliffe Family and the rights to run the Love Ind store would all be in his hands!


    The profit involved was enormous!


    In the face of wealth, family ties meant nothing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Grandpa believes you,¡± Zade Radcliffe, after hesitating, finally nodded in agreement.<div>


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his most cherished grandson would use such means to harm him.


    ¡°Grandpa, you need to record a heartfelt video apologizing to Que Radcliffe, something that moves her and makes her let down her guard. When the timees, just say that your time is running out and you want to see her in secret onest time, not wanting anyone to know, especially Julius Reed. I think Que Radcliffe won¡¯t refuse your request. Once she is outside of Julius Reed¡¯s protection, we can definitely seed!¡±


    Otis Radcliffe was excited, knowing that capturing Que Radcliffe was equivalent to seizing Julius Reed¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.


    He had even nned out how to humiliate Julius Reed, how to take his revenge, and release all the rage he had umted over this period!


    ¡°I have a friend in the capital city, who has invited an expert who will bring dozens of people to kidnap Que Radcliffe and keep her at a location. If Julius Reed dares to go there, no matter how capable he is, he will have no ce to bury his body!¡±


    ¡°Good! Otis, you haven¡¯t disappointed Grandpa. Not only do you have a meticulous n, but you even have friends in the capital city. You¡¯ve grown up, and Grandpa is relieved.¡±


    Zade Radcliffe nodded, taking hold of Otis Radcliffe¡¯s hand: ¡°When do we start?¡±


    His hatred for Julius Reed was no less than Otis¡¯s.


    Being ousted from thepany he founded himself had destroyed his credibility in the Radcliffe family, and he had even been insulted!


    The myriad acts of Julius Reed had filled Zade Radcliffe with deep-seated hatred!


    Now that he finally had an opportunity for revenge, how could he let it slip away?


    ¡°Grandpa, my friend is at this hospital. First, record a video expressing regret, to touch Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart. After you get the injection, I¡¯ll send her the report,¡± Otis Radcliffe said with a heh-hehugh,pletely ignoring the intense pain in his leg.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe is a filial person; she will definitely agree to yourst request!¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, I¡¯ll get ready to record now,¡± Zade Radcliffe pulled out his phone, closed his eyes in thought, reminiscing over his actions towards Que Radcliffe in the past few years.


    After a while, he turned on his phone, took a deep breath, and began his performance.

 Chapter 362: 362 The Drama King, Zade Radcliffe_1

    Chapter 362: The Drama King, Zade Radcliffe_1


    Gonzalez City, Radcliffe Group office building.


    Since the Willson Group banquet, many well-knownrge groups within the province had sought cooperation with the Radcliffe Group.


    As chairman of the group, Que Radcliffe had no choice but to be busy.


    ¡°Chairman, today two more groups have cancelled their cooperation with us and have also refused to pay the penalty.¡±


    ¡°Manager Leocadia of Blue Sky Real Estate called this morning, asking to terminate the cooperation on the West City project, and they do not n to pay the remaining bnce either.¡±


    ¡°The general manager of the International Trade Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. from Five-river Province called half an hour ago, saying that thepany is in financial difficulties, and the fifty million payment for goods that was originally due at the end of the month is now postponed indefinitely¡­¡±


    Dempsey Davenport stood in front of Que Radcliffe, reciting one piece of bad news after another.


    There were more than a dozen messages in total, all without exception seeking to cancel cooperation.


    Some were polite, expressing their intentions in a very tactful way.


    As for others, they were arrogant, showing none of the humility they had before.<div>


    And all this had started after Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter¡¯s sudden deaths.


    ¡°All bad news?¡±


    Leaning back in the chairman¡¯s chair, Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, ¡°If this continues, therge investment made by thepany initially will likely bepletely lost. And the vast business we have worked so hard to build up will also have to be cut back significantly.¡±


    Once business is reduced, it means that the Radcliffe family¡¯s dividends will decrease.


    If there is infighting in the family, it often leads to the rapid disintegration of the group.


    Although Que Radcliffe had always beenmitted to restructuring the Radcliffe Group, intending to transform the family business into a purely private enterprise, the path to reform was fraught with difficulties.


    Members of the Radcliffe n had been in thepany for many years and had their uniqueworks, with many even controlling resources worth tens of millions.


    If the reforms were too radical and pushed these people to the opposite side of the Radcliffe Group, it would only benefit thepetitors for free.


    In the past two days, Que Radcliffe had heard nothing but bad news, not a single piece of good news.


    If this had happened before, she might have fallen apart.


    But now, having experienced so much, her resistance to pressure had also greatly increased.


    ¡°The only good news might be that I want to invite you to dinner tonight,¡± said Dempsey Davenport with a helpless shrug, unable to muster any happiness on her face.


    Officially, she and Que Radcliffe had a superior-subordinate rtionship.


    But in reality, the two of them got along very well, more like friends who could talk about anything.


    Originally Dempsey Davenport had rejected a high sry toe here and fight alongside Que Radcliffe. She had to deal with various internal obstacles and take on the risks of her own choices.


    She had already offended arge group of people by joining the Radcliffe Group, and if the Radcliffe Group copsed, she would definitely receive a lot of cold shoulders if she went to the same industry.


    ¡°That is indeed good news!¡± Que Radcliffe snapped the file in her hand shut and stretched, ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    ¡°With thepany in this state, you still have the appetite to eat. Forget it, a relieved mood is important; everything will get better,¡± sighed Dempsey Davenport as she turned and left the chairman¡¯s office.


    She had to deal with so many contract terminations every day, it was practically making her head explode.<div>


    Ding Dong!


    Just as Que Radcliffe was preparing to continue with thepany¡¯s business, a message arrived on her mobile phone.


    The moment Que Radcliffe saw who the message was from, her heart skipped a beat.


    Because the message was from Zade Radcliffe, her grandfather!<div>


    The two of them barely had any contact, especially after Julius Reed helped her seize the chairman¡¯s position, the blood-rted grandfather and granddaughter hadpletely turned against each other.


    ¡°What could it be?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, curious, unlocked her phone, only to discover that it was a video message.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, is it a surprise to receive such a message from your grandfather? Don¡¯t be. Grandfather¡¯s ill and might not wake up again.¡±


    ¡°A man on his deathbed will speak good words. Reflecting on my brief life, I¡¯ve realized the person I¡¯ve wronged the most is you.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re well aware that Grandpa was very fond of you when you were young, and his love for you was no less than that for Otis. However, you were ultimately a girl, and Grandpa couldn¡¯t pass thepany on to you. I also had to consider the dozens of Radcliffe n members who have dedicated their lives to thepany and are an inseparable part of it.¡±


    ¡°I know you hate me for agreeing to your marriage to Julius Reed, making you theughingstock of Gonzalez City. Grandpa is sorry and wants to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°You are my favorite among all my granddaughters, but I couldn¡¯t show it. Once I did, it would have brought many against you, making your journey difficult.¡±


    ¡°Now Grandpa is not doing well, and I can finally tell you the truth. I¡¯ve saved tens of millions in assets, all of which are in a bank ount, and the password is your birthday.¡±


    ¡°The bank card is in my pocket, and Otis doesn¡¯t know about this. Don¡¯t tell anyone else; let it be Grandpa¡¯spensation to you.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I would like to see you onest time. I don¡¯t want to leave with regrets, not having your forgiveness before I die¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know, and I certainly don¡¯t want Julius Reed to know. Although he¡¯s your husband, I just can¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not too busy, pleasee to see me onest time, so Grandpa can depart peacefully knowing he has seen you.¡±<div>


    In the video, Zade Radcliffe was dressed in hospital garb, leaning against the wall with a smile on his face, but his expression was one of extreme pain.


    His pale face was full of guilt and self-reproach.


    There were many instances during the video when the elderly gentleman, in his seventies, was overwhelmed with tears and couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes welled up, and tears began to fall uncontrobly.


    Although she harbored resentment towards Zade Radcliffe, at the moment she learned of his critical illness, all the resentment vanished into thin air.


    Swallowing her pain, she dialed the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    On the other side of the telephone, Otis answered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Que asked anxiously.


    Having experienced Knox Ridge¡¯s feigned illness, Que hoped Zade was deceiving her too, meaning the old man¡¯s health might still be fine.


    ¡°Grandpa just passed out, and the doctor says he might never wake up again!¡±


    Otis said with a choked voice, then couldn¡¯t hold back his tears any longer and began to sob.<div>


    ¡°Where is Grandpa!¡±


    Que felt a tightness in her chest, overwhelmed by a sense of powerlessness.


    The old man¡­ was he really at his end?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you right now.¡± After hanging up, Otis sent several pictures to Que via WeChat.


    One picture showed Zade Radcliffe with his eyes closed, lying on the hospital bed.


    Another was Zade Radcliffe¡¯s medical report.


    And every other detail was there to prove, Zade Radcliffe was really not doing well.


    Thinking of what Zade had just said, Que hesitated but then decided to go alone.


    The old man¡¯sst wish, for his final journey, she as his granddaughter hoped to be by his side.


    Moreover, Julius Reed and Zade Radcliffe had irreconcble differences, and seeing Julius at this time might worsen Zade¡¯s condition.


    She picked up her phone and called Cosmo, who was in charge of security: ¡°Cosmo, take some people and check on Anna Harris. I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone at home. As for me, don¡¯t worry; Julius has already sent several experts to protect me.¡±


    To leave quietly, Que had to send Cosmo away.


    ¡°But¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°There are no buts, follow my orders.¡±


    Que rarely asserted herself this way.

 Chapter 363: 363: Into the Tiger’s Mouth_1

    Chapter 363: Into the Tiger¡¯s Mouth_1


    ¡°Madam, have you been threatened by someone?¡±


    At the first-floor reception desk, Cosmo asked with extreme vignce.


    Officially, her role at the Radcliffe Group was as the reception manager, responsible for logging in visitors¡¯ information and notifying the office of reception matters.


    But in reality, guarding the entrance to the Radcliffe Group premises meant that many dangerous individuals were unable to get in.


    As for the floor where Que Radcliffe was located, unless one could enter by breaking through a window via helicopter, the majority of Shadow Warriors would not be able to infiltrate it.


    If such a Shadow Warrior really did charge in, then Cosmo would not be able to stop them.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s sudden hard stance today inevitably led Cosmo to suspect that she had encountered danger.


    Through their brief interactions, the two of them had be as close as sisters, although Cosmo verbally addressed her as Madam, more often they referred to each other as sisters.


    This kind of sternness was unprecedented.


    ¡°I am sorry, I might have been a bit emotional,¡± Que Radcliffe said with a sigh of slight guilt, ¡°Thepany is facing so many issues right now, and it¡¯s all bad news wherever I turn, making my mood pretty terrible. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±<div>


    Thinking of her Grandfather¡¯s words and that video had brought Que Radcliffe¡¯s mood to an all-time low.


    She just wanted to get rid of the people around her and listen to Zade Radcliffe¡¯s words onest time.


    No matter what, he was still her grandfather.


    And her husband had gotten into an irrevocable disagreement with Zade Radcliffe due to the Radcliffe Family¡¯s unfair treatment. Faced with this dilemma, Que Radcliffe decided to visit Zade Radcliffe secretly, leaving herself with no regrets.


    As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, Julius Reed would not know.


    She didn¡¯t want Julius Reed to feel obliged to apany her.


    Despite the little danger.


    If it really was as Otis Radcliffe had said, and the medical reports indicated, Zade Radcliffe might not have many days left to live.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that everything is fine.¡± Cosmo quickly typed on theputer, switching the surveince footage to Que Radcliffe¡¯s office.


    There, she had secretly installed a mini camera to ensure Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety.


    Working with the automatic rm system, the moment anyone forced entry, Cosmo would immediately get an alert.


    The sensitivity was so high that even a fly passing by would trigger the rm.


    Once Cosmo confirmed that Que Radcliffe was alone in her office, she took a long breath of relief, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave a few people to stand guard here, and you don¡¯t have to worry about Anna Harris.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything pressing here, andter when I go back, I will arrange for you toe and pick me up. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t step out of this office today. The main concern is about Anna¡ªshe just went through an assassination attempt, and I can¡¯t stop worrying about her,¡± Que Radcliffe¡¯s voice softened considerably, ¡°Besides, I have security guards at my door; without my permission, no one cane up here.¡±


    Ever since the assassination attempt took ce, Cosmo, along with her team, hadpletely revamped the security system of the Radcliffe Group.


    Now, to get to the floor where Que Radcliffe was, one needed her personal consent; otherwise, there was no getting up.


    Regarding ess cards, they now used the strongest iris recognition locks; unless Que Radcliffe herself opened the door, no one else could pass through.


    This was merely an internal security detail. On the periphery of the Radcliffe Group, Cosmo had dispatched quite a few spies, monitoring any sneak attacks from the Shadow Warriors.


    If any suspicious individuals were spotted, they would be followed discreetly to determine if they presented any threat.<div>


    In the reports of thest few days, Cosmo hadn¡¯t identified any dangers.


    ¡°Check the surroundings for any potential dangers.¡±


    Cosmo sent a message to the staff, posing as ordinary civilians nearby.


    Soon after, the hidden scouts reported that within several kilometers, it was absolutely safe.<div>


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    With another long breath of relief, Cosmo gave a few final instructions before leaving the Radcliffe Group¡¯s main gate and heading towards the vi where Anna Harris was staying.


    Thinking of it as deep sisterly affection, Cosmo didn¡¯t overthink it.


    Meanwhile, back in the chairman¡¯s office, Que Radcliffe, after ensuring that Cosmo had left, quietly had Dempsey Davenport change into the same clothes as hers and had her pretend to sleep by lying on the desk. Que herself then switched into Dempsey¡¯s clothes and snuck out through the small rear door of thepany.


    Both women were of simr height. Once outside, Que climbed directly into Dempsey¡¯s BMW, exited the parking lot, and headed straight for the Harmony Hospital in Five-river Province.


    Cosmo¡¯s employees mostly paid attention to those entering; they generally weren¡¯t as vignt with people leaving.


    Plus, since the BMW owned by Dempsey was well-known to most, it did not raise any suspicion.


    At this moment in Harmony Hospital of the Five-river Province.


    Zade Radcliffe was lying on the bed next to Otis Radcliffe¡¯s.


    Zade¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, hisplexion pale, and he appeared grievously ill.


    He was covered in tubes with several doctors standing around him.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m entrusting this matter to you.¡± Sterling Fairbanks grasped the hand of one of the doctors, smiling broadly as he spoke.


    ¡°How¡¯s your father doing?¡± The doctor gently adjusted some equipment and signaled for all the nurses in the room to leave.<div>


    ¡°My father is doing very well. He specifically asked me to send his regards. He said when he has time, he¡¯ll visit the capital again and will host a meal for you to fulfill the duties of hospitality.¡± Sterling Fairbanks squinted his eyes, his face brimming with joy.


    The doctor in front of them was called Lazaro Brandon, a former ssmate of Sterling¡¯s father.


    Their rtionship had been good when they were young. The previous night, as soon as Sterling learned of Otis¡¯s n, he immediately called home, and the Hall Family quickly got in touch with Lazaro Brandon, the attending doctor at Harmony Hospital, to y along with Otis¡¯s act.


    The injected substance given to Zade was Harmony Hospital¡¯stest experimental drug, still not avable for widespread use.


    Moreover, the drug includedponents that induced muscle rxation. After being injected, Zade¡¯s muscles went limp, including a marked slowing of his heartbeat.


    As for whether he would wake up or beatose was no longer their concern.


    After all, even if death urred, it would be that of Otis¡¯s grandfather, which bore no rtion to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lazaro Brandon patted Sterling¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave the ward.


    If it weren¡¯t for his daughter needing money urgently for her overseas studies, he would never have gotten involved in this.


    If the hospital found out, it was the kind of act that couldnd him in prison.


    ¡°Take care, Uncle!¡±


    Once Lazaro left, Sterling¡¯s expression abruptly turned grim.


    ¡°Where did that woman go?¡±<div>


    He turned to Otis, his eyes chilly.


    The incident at the bar had already spread through the capital, with many fair-weather friends calling to inquire. They imed concern, but most were seizing the opportunity to mock and revel in his misfortune.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± Otis took out his phone, dialed Que¡¯s number: ¡°Sis, grandpa¡¯s condition is critical. Where are you now?¡±


    Unusually, he called her ¡®Sis.¡¯


    At such a moment, Que¡¯s fragile heart warmed, and she subconsciously let down her guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m about ten minutes away from the city¡¯s west highway toll booth in Five-river Province. How is grandpa now?¡±


    Talking on the phone while driving on the highway was dangerous, but Que could not care less.


    All the way, she was overtaking recklessly, unusually pushing the car beyond 140 miles per hour.


    ¡°Be safe, grandpa and I will wait for you,¡± Otis said.


    After hanging up, Otis looked at Sterling: ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, she¡¯ll be at the west highway toll booth of Five-river Province in about ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh! Julius Reed, today I¡¯ll make you regret everything!¡± Sterling Fairbanks took out his phone and sent a message: ¡°Uncle Percival, she¡¯ll be at the city west highway toll booth in ten minutes. I¡¯ll send you the phototer.¡±

 Chapter 364: 364 You Will Regret This_1

    Chapter 364: You Will Regret This_1


    On the highway, Que Radcliffe was unaware of the danger approaching. Her eyes were fixed on the approaching road signs, and her heart was filled with urgency.


    The clinical reports couldn¡¯t possibly be fake, and the video recorded by Otis Radcliffe was very real.


    She was certain that her grandfather was truly sick.


    And he was on the brink of death.


    She had cried many times on the road, and as she was about to reach Five-river Province, her mood became even heavier.


    But when her car approached the ETC, the machine suddenly malfunctioned.


    ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am.¡± An employee at the highway toll booth walked up to Que Radcliffe¡¯s car window and gently knocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Que Radcliffe lowered her window, asking anxiously, ¡°Is the machine broken? I¡¯m in a hurry, please make it quick!¡±


    She took out a hundred yuan from her wallet and passed it to the staff member: ¡°Can you let me go first?¡±


    The toll was seventy-five yuan, but right now, Que Radcliffe just wanted to rush to the hospital.<div>


    If she was dyed for even a few minutes and missed seeing Zade Radcliffe for thest time, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, ma¡¯am. We received a report that while you were driving on the highway, an object from your car broke the ss of the vehicle behind you. The car owner is currently in our office, please cooperate with us and go over there for a moment.¡±


    The female toll collector exined with a smile.


    The drivers in the ETCne behind were impatiently honking, expressing their impatience.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on up front! Hurry up!¡±


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    The people of Five-river Province are known for their fierce nature, and their honking grew louder and more frequent.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thrown anything at all, you must be mistaken?¡± Que Radcliffe looked at the toll collector, irritated.


    She hadn¡¯t opened the windows during the entire trip; how could she have thrown anything out?


    ¡°Please cooperate with us. As long as we confirm it wasn¡¯t you, we will let you go immediately.¡± The female toll collector still wore a smile, as if it was the only expression she had.


    ¡°Fine! Where is the person?¡± Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with anyone upon arrival; she nned to simply pay them off and leave.


    As the CEO of Radcliffe Group, this amount of money was trivial to her; the most important thing was that her grandfather didn¡¯t have much time left, and she couldn¡¯t afford to waste it here.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Guided by the collector, Que Radcliffe drove her car to a vacant area outside the toll station and followed the collector into the inner part of the highway station.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw a middle-aged man holding a ck umbre, standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Que Radcliffe opened her wallet, taking out a stack of money: ¡°This should be enough. If it¡¯s not, call me. No matter how much it is, I will give it to you without shortchanging you. I really have an emergency right now; can we settle it this way?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± The man grinned: ¡°I want your life!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before Que Radcliffe could react, the ck umbre came crashing down!<div>


    She felt only darkness before her eyes as she fainted.


    The female toll collector quickly caught her and hoisted Que Radcliffe up, carrying her to the BMW car Dempsey Davenport drove.


    ¡°Mr. Fairbanks, it¡¯s taken care of. I¡¯m heading to the sewage nt in the west of the city. You can make the call now.¡±


    The middle-aged man put away the ck umbre and lit a cigarette from his pocket.<div>


    At that moment inside the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern, Julius Reed sat with Lucan Davenport in Finn Carmichael¡¯s manager¡¯s office, gradually analyzing who was manipting the Wolf Cavalry from behind the scenes.


    Now, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, letting more people know he was alive; that way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dig out the people who betrayed him from the shadows.


    As the three of them were discussing, Cosmo¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing this call, Julius Reed¡¯s heart tightened.


    Cosmo was responsible for guarding Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety; it was very likely that something had happened to her.


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    Julius Reed answered the phone, his nerves immediately tensing up.


    Even Lucan Davenport and Finn Carmichael sitting beside him were surprised; Julius Reed had never seemed this anxious before.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡­ I lost track of the mistress.¡±


    With a crying tone, Cosmo recounted the whole incident.


    When she returned to the vi, something felt off.


    But after checking the location tracker hidden on Que Radcliffe, and finding that she had been in the office the whole time, she felt relieved.


    On the surveince, she was also seen lying on the desk asleep.<div>


    However, Dempsey Davenport hadn¡¯t anticipated being watched; she yed with her cellphone for a while, and Cosmo immediately detected something amiss.


    After rushing back to Radcliffe Group, Cosmo interrogated Dempsey Davenport and learned that Que Radcliffe had secretly left for several hours.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport, if anything happens to Que Radcliffe, I¡¯ll have you buried with her!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault, please punish me!¡±


    Cosmo was extremely remorseful on the phone, it was hard to imagine that the Shadow Warrior, known as the Empress of the underworld, would me herself so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, if she wanted to sneak away, it was to shake you off. Check where Dempsey Davenport¡¯s car is.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, trying to console Cosmo.


    ¡°In Five-river Province, it was stopped at the highway exit, I¡¯ve retrieved the footage.¡±


    Cosmo quickly replied.


    Upon discovering that Que Radcliffe was missing, she immediately traced Dempsey Davenport¡¯s BMW.


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t me yourself. Since she¡¯s within the province, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Julius Reed hung up the phone, then looked up at Finn Carmichael, ¡°Find the trace of this BMW for me.¡±<div>


    He pushed the cell phone towards Finn Carmichael, but before the image could be brought up, the phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Is this Julius Reed? Your wife is in my hands, you¡¯ve seen it, this is her cell phone. Be smart ande alone. If I find anyone following, your wife is done for!¡±


    A sinister voice came through the phone.


    ¡°West City Sewage nt, you have half an hour!¡±


    ¡°If a single hair on my wife is harmed, I¡¯ll have your entire family buried with her!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed mmed the desk fiercely and slowly stood up.


    At that moment, the ring on his hand sparkled with a dazzling red light.


    ¡­


    West City Sewage nt.


    Sterling Fairbanks was standing at the entrance to the sewage nt; despite the muggy air, he felt refreshed.


    ¡°Whimper, whimper, whimper¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was bound to a chair, a rag stuffed in her mouth, unable to scream for help.<div>


    ¡°Julius Reed is quite fortunate, I haven¡¯t encountered many delicate girls like you.¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks turned and walked up to Que Radcliffe, surveying her from top to bottom with a very greedy gaze.


    Such a figure, such delicate skin, undoubtedly ignited his lustful fire.


    But first, there was business to attend to, killing Julius Reed!


    ¡°Once I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll have a good time together!¡± Sterling Fairbanks swallowed his saliva, nced at his watch on his wrist.


    It had been fifteen minutes since he made the call.


    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here. Just one person, no other helpers detected around.¡±


    The voice of Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s bodyguard employee came through the earpiece.


    ¡°Keep a tight watch! Make sure no one elsees close!¡±


    He turned to face the middle-aged man holding a ck umbre, ¡°Uncle Percival, he¡¯s here. Don¡¯t kill him; crippling him is enough, I want to torture him properly!¡±


    Having said that, he yanked the rag from Que Radcliffe¡¯s mouth, ¡°Look closely, your man will soon be kneeling in front of me like a dog!¡±


    ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Sterling Fairbanks coldly, her face showing no fear.

 Chapter 365: 365: I’ll Help You Save Face_1

    Chapter 365: I¡¯ll Help You Save Face_1


    ¡°Still so defiant in the face of death!¡±


    Smack!


    Sterling Fairbanks pped Que Radcliffe across the face, ¡°Disgusting woman, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Your ex-husband won¡¯t be killed just yet. After he¡¯s been tormented enough, I want him to watch, eyes wide open, as you¡¯re under me, being enjoyed. Haha! That feeling, I think Julius Reed will like it very much.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Que Radcliffe with a face full of malevolence, ¡°I heard you two have been married for many years without ever consummating the rtionship? What a treat for me, then. Such beauty,pletely untouched, the thought alone is thrilling!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed not showing up, he really would have wanted to find a ce to enjoy himself first.


    Que Radcliffe was different from other women, she did not carry the aura of the streets, which made her even more attractive.


    ¡°You will die a very horrible death! My husband will surely kill you!¡±


    Even with a clear handprint on her face, Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes remained fiercely sharp, ¡°Believe me, you will regret being born into this world.¡±


    After experiencing such an event, Que Radcliffe also calmed down.


    The man didn¡¯t know her personally; if it was just an enemy of Julius Reed¡¯s, why would they have coincidentally timed it when she was getting off the highway ramp?<div>


    Now thinking about it, it was very likely that Zade Radcliffe and Otis Radcliffe were involved as well.


    But, was Zade Radcliffe¡¯s illness fake?


    Yet, Otis Radcliffe wasn¡¯t here, and this brazen youth before her hadn¡¯t mentioned him, so what exactly was the rtionship between this abduction and Otis Radcliffe?


    At that moment, her worry for Julius Reed was overwhelming. For one, the man with the ck umbre was very skilled, and secondly, she was restrained by someone else.


    If these people were just here to trouble Julius Reed, Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t worry at all.


    Having been through so much together with Julius Reed, Que Radcliffe was certain that if her husband wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    ¡°Where is my wife.¡±


    Just then, a grim voice came from the entrance of the sewage nt.


    Following that, Julius Reed kicked the iron gate atop the sewage, toppling it over, and walked in slowly.


    Seeing this, Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s heart pounded wildly.


    Is this even human?


    Such a heavy gate was just kicked down with one foot.


    But Uncle Percival, Kairo Percival beside him, also possessed the same strength.


    Now, Sterling Fairbanks felt even more fortunate to have abducted Que Radcliffe.


    If they didn¡¯t have this woman, even if they could kill Julius Reed, it would likelye at a tremendous cost.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Reed? Long time no see! Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks, with hands sped behind his back, slowly walked to the edge of the warehouse, smiling at Julius Reed, who was not far away, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for inviting your wife over for a cup of tea and to enjoy the view. Apologies that the sewage nt doesn¡¯t have the best scenery, please endure it!¡±


    He feigned a salute with sped hands but deliberately exposed Que Radcliffe, who was tied up behind him.


    ¡°Speak, what will it take for you to release her.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed looked at Que Radcliffe, his ring starting to sh with a red glow, which got brighter and brighter!


    Until it turned blood red!


    In the martial world, the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance also had another title!


    The Hidden Dragon King!<div>


    When the Dragon King is furious, rivers of blood will flow!


    Where his gaze falls, not a de of grass grows!


    This Alliance Hierarch ring, also known as the Dragon Scale Ring!


    The dragon¡¯s reverse scale, untouchable!


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you were quite the imposing figure yesterday! I, the young master, was beaten by you, kneeling and begging like a dog for your forgiveness.¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks sneered, slowly approaching, and the bodyguards behind him immediately followed suit, circling around him.


    Ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    These bodyguards are all one in a hundred, highly skilled!


    And they are all desperadoes!


    ¡°I harbor no ill will today either, Young Master Sterling Fairbanks simply wants to taste what it¡¯s like to be begged for mercy. Of course, it would be best on your knees.¡± Sterling Fairbanks pinched the button on his sleeve and began speaking slowly: ¡°If I¡¯m in a good mood, Mr. Reed¡¯s ex-wife will naturally be unharmed, after all, we¡¯re all friends here!¡±


    His meaning was crystal clear, everything he had endured yesterday, Julius Reed would have to return today!


    You know that she¡¯s my ex-wife, so how can you be so sure that I would beg you for mercy because of her?¡± Julius Reed said with his hands behind his back, smiling at Sterling Fairbanks: ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you forgotten something? I am friends with Sophia Leocadia. With just one word from her, I think the Hall Family would not dare defy me, right?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Sterling Fairbanks¡¯plexion instantly darkened.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for Sophia Leocadia yesterday, why would he have had to kneel and beg like a dog?


    ¡°Julius Reed! You¡¯ve destroyed my reputation! Just this morning, everyone in the capital knows that I knelt before you like a dog!¡± Sterling Fairbanks said fiercely: ¡°If you dare involve Sophia Leocadia, I¡¯ll kill both you and your ex-wife! Since I¡¯m already ruined, what do I have to fear! Don¡¯t believe me, just try me!¡±


    Desperadoes always carry a fierce energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m really scared now.¡±


    Julius Reed said helplessly: ¡°What needs to be done to let her go? I advise you to calm down, otherwise it will be very disgraceful. The Young Master of Hall Family, if discovered to be involved in kidnapping and murder, that would be quite undignified, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    By now, it was clear that the other party understood his rtionship with Que Radcliffe, otherwise, they would not have gone to great lengths to lure her from Gonzalez City.


    Speaking of the fact they had divorced was utterly meaningless and served no purpose.


    Everyone¡¯s no fool.


    ¡°Heh! Julius Reed, I really admire yourposure. Anyone else probably would have fallen to their knees begging by now.¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ mouth twitched incessantly, as the humiliation from yesterday seeped into his mind.


    At this moment, he thought only of revenge!


    Revenge!


    ¡°Sorry, but it seems there¡¯s no one in this world who could make me kneel.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed shook his head, his face still devoid of any tension.


    This made Sterling Fairbanks doubt whether their reputed rtionship was truly as important as it was made out to be.


    If Julius Reed really didn¡¯t care about his ex-wife, then today would likely turn into a fierce battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks slowly raised his hand, and Kairo Percival inside the warehouse immediately activated the umbre mechanism, extending a sharp de from the tip of the umbre.


    And this de pressed against Que Radcliffe¡¯s neck, ready to stab at any moment.


    ¡°Are you going to kneel, or not! If you don¡¯t kneel, I¡¯ll kill her right now!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ eyes burned with a fiery red, raging to the extreme!


    He was the one who had kidnapped her, he was the one in a position of advantage!


    So why did Julius Reed always appear so nonchnt!


    He wanted to see fear in his eyes, fear.


    Only then would Sterling Fairbanks feel satisfied and able to release the humiliation burning inside him.


    But from the moment he entered the door, Julius Reed had been unfazed.<div>


    ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no one who can make me kneel. And you, you¡¯re the least worthy of all.¡±


    Julius Reed took a step forward, and the bodyguards immediately drew their long knives, vigntly watching.


    ¡°Do you want your wife to die?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks roared.


    ¡°Your life, I¡¯ll take it. Since you, the Great Young Master Fairbanks, don¡¯t want to save face today, then I¡¯ll help you lose it!¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed extended his hand forward, and instantly from his sleeve sprung a long whip!

 Chapter 366: 366: The Revenge of a Father’s Death_1

    Chapter 366: The Revenge of a Father¡¯s Death_1


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m not afraid to kill your wife?¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s heart lurched with fear. Prior to this, his n was for Julius Reed to submit because of Que Radcliffe, so he could torture him first, then vite Que Radcliffe in front of Julius Reed, and finally throw them both into the sewage pit, creating the illusion of an idental drowning death.


    But the first part wasn¡¯t going ording to n at all.


    Julius Reed¡¯s reaction when he saw Que Radcliffe bound was not worry or fear, not even a hint of nervousness.


    From the moment he entered the door, his face was expressionless, punctuated only by the asional smile.


    Now he was even ready to strike!


    Keep in mind, the knife in Kairo Percival¡¯s hand was still pressed against Que Radcliffe¡¯s neck; a single thrust forward, and she would be gone.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you can kill just because you wish to? Try touching my wife!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s right hand clutched a golden whip, his eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°You¡¯re forcing my hand!¡±<div>


    Sterling Fairbanks yelled, ¡°Uncle Moore, disfigure her face first!¡±


    Being provoked in such a manner, Sterling Fairbanks was fuming internally, nearly driven to madness.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Kairo Percival lifted his ck umbre slightly, speaking indifferently, ¡°No choice, bear with it.¡±


    After that, the knife de was about to swipe across Que Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    Whoosh!


    Just at that moment, a sharp sound of something cutting through air reached them!


    Kairo Percival instinctively took a step back, his ck umbre springing open in a sh!


    ng! ng! ng!


    Three steel knives struck the umbre, sparking brightly upon impact.


    ¡°Who dares to attack from the shadows!¡±


    Kairo Percival turned around, looking extremely serious at what was behind him.


    If he had been just a second slower, those three steel knives might have already pierced through his body!


    The des were overwhelmingly powerful, leaving three marks even on his ancestral umbre.


    ¡°ck Impermanence Kairo Percival, you do have some skills,¡± remarked a voice.


    Whoosh!


    A figure descended swiftly from the sky, followed by a barrage of flying knives!


    ¡°You low-life!¡±


    Kairo Percival was about to grab Que Radcliffe and use her as a shield, but the knives were moving too fast. He was forced to retreat, spinning the ck umbre continuously.<div>


    Meanwhile, another figurended beside Que Radcliffe, and with a fierce sh of the dagger, cut through all the ropes that bound her.


    ¡°Who on earth are you!¡±


    Kairo Percival¡¯s face was filled with seriousness. He felt that this person was strong, and if it came to a real fight, they might be evenly matched.


    But the assant¡¯s movements were even more elusive, making Kairo all the more disadvantaged if caught by surprise.<div>


    ¡°I am known as the Western Swordsman, Lucan Davenport.¡±


    Lucan Davenport slowly drew a longsword from his back, cing Que Radcliffe behind him, ¡°Sister-inw, sorry for the scare.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe, dazzled by the disy, felt as if she were watching a fight between immortals.


    She loosened her hands and moved her limbs to relieve the stiffness.


    Being tied to the chair had left her hands and feet sore, with pale marks already appearing on her wrists.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t my men detect you?¡±


    Kairo Percival closed his ck umbre, revealing the extremely sharp de on its tip.


    ¡°They did notice me, but they didn¡¯t get the chance to utter a sound before I ughtered them.¡±


    Lucan Davenport chuckled, ¡°The Jianghu calls Que Radcliffe ¡®ck Impermanence,¡¯ known for her unique Soul Summoning Umbre. Today, I would like to learn from you, I wonder if you have the time?¡±


    He held the Longsword with both hands and lightly licked his lips.


    ¡°How do you know me?¡±


    Que Radcliffe gripped the handle of the umbre tightly, feeling somewhat shocked inside.<div>


    The title of ck Impermanence hadn¡¯t been mentioned in many years, and even fewer people knew the name of this umbre.


    The fact that this young man before her could recite both her title and the name of her umbre indicated that he must also be a fellow Martial Artist.


    The Percival Family had practiced martial arts for generations; the Soul Summoning Umbre had been passed down through countless generations. Both the ribs and the material of the umbre were extremely sturdy¡ªit could not even be prated by darts.


    Fifteen years ago, Que Radcliffe¡¯s father, Arlo Percival, was defeated and died at Percivalset Peak, leaving this umbre deeply embedded in the cliff¡¯s edge.


    It wasn¡¯t until ten years ago that Que Radcliffe, with the support of the Hall Family, diligently mastered her family¡¯s martial arts and finally reached Percivalset Peak to retrieve the Percival Family¡¯s heirloom Soul Summoning Umbre.


    Afterward, as the Hall Family made enemies continuously during their expansion, violent confrontations were inevitable.


    It was during this time that Que Radcliffe¡¯s moniker ¡®ck Impermanence¡¯ became well-known.


    Over the past decade, the number of skilled fighters and wealthy merchants who had died at her hands was countless. Many people, who heard the name ck Impermanence, were too frightened to engage in any conflict, and even those who matched the Hall Family in strength and influence would obediently back down upon seeing Que Radcliffe.


    No one thinks they have too long to live.


    How terrifying must a person be who can block darts with ease?


    Years ago, a business conglomerate kidnapped Sterling Fairbanks; Que Radcliffe single-handedly, with an umbre, charged into the crowd. Under the fire of several submachine guns, she killed everyone in the warehouse and brought Sterling Fairbanks safely home.


    To this day, it remains an eagerly discussed topic amongst the locals.


    But being too prominent invites trouble, and upon realizing this, Que Radcliffe chose to keep a low profile.<div>


    It was quite surprising for someone so young to recognize her now.


    ¡°Do you still remember the person who killed your father?¡± she immediately asked in a casual tone, her hands resting on the sword.


    Her posture was like that of two acquaintances having a chat, not resembling the quiet before a fight between sworn enemies.


    ¡°Renaldo Davenport! This name I¡¯ve always remembered! What a pity, ten years ago he died of illness, and no one knows the whereabouts of the Davenports. Why do you mention this?¡± Que Radcliffe frowned slightly, not understanding why the other party would bring up her father at this time.


    Was he trying to get close to her? But she had long aligned with the Hall Family, and even if it were an old friend, she feared she would have to ruthlessly deal with a Shadow Warrior.


    ¡°Renaldo Davenport had a son, named Lucan.¡± Lucan Davenport chuckled, ¡°His son is me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and her hand holding the Soul Summoning Umbre trembled.


    After mastering her skills back in the day, her first act was to avenge her father, but after searching the world over, she finally learned that Renaldo Davenport was already dead.


    Even the whereabouts of his only son were unknown.


    Now facing her enemy, she felt extreme enmity.


    ¡°You dare to show your face before me!¡± Que Radcliffe¡¯s eyes began to redden and her muscles tensed.


    The hatred for her father¡¯s killer was unbearable!<div>


    ¡°My father¡¯s death had everything to do with the Percivals!¡± Lucan Davenport¡¯s face lost its previous smile, and he said coldly, ¡°Your father betrayed the organization. My father went to stop him. Although he killed the traitor on the spot, your father managed to poison him!¡±


    In this moment, his face bore the chill of frost, gone was the yful grin from before.


    ¡°Nonsense! There¡¯s no need for words between us, today¡¯s battle will settle life and death!¡± Que Radcliffe lost her previousposure. In the face of her father¡¯s murder, everyone bes crazed!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Lucan Davenport gripped the Longsword, emitting a wave of killing intent.


    ¡°I say, it was supposed to be me saving my wife today. What are you two fighting about?¡± Julius Reed walked toward the warehouse, facing the approaching security guards. In his hand, the golden whip was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, anyone it swept over would surely fall!


    Even though the security guards charged at him wave after wave, not one could stop Julius Reed¡¯s advance.


    It only took seven steps for blood to flow like a river.


    In front of him, only Sterling Fairbanks remained.


    Thump!


    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    The previously arrogant Sterling Fairbanks suddenly dropped to his knees, his eyes void of life.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Unable to Transmit_1

    Chapter 367: Unable to Transmit_1


    ¡°Young Master of Hall Family, howe you are kneeling on the ground?¡±


    Julius Reed stood beside Sterling Fairbanks, his eyes, however, were fixed on Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Brother Davenport, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks begged for mercy while kneeling, sneaking nces at Kairo Percival and subtly gesturing for help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Lucan Davenport also noticed something amiss and produced a row of throwing knives in his hand, ¡°If you dare to move, I will make sure you die!¡±


    Kairo Percival frowned slightly, watching Lucan Davenport warily and daring not to make a rash move.


    Although he really wanted to save Sterling Fairbanks, after all, the Hall Family had shown him kindness.


    But to act now would mean being caught between two fronts, facing a dilemma.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting Lucan Davenport head-on, but he couldn¡¯t guard against Lucan¡¯s sneak attack while considering Julius Reed at the same time.


    Julius Reed had just made his way over, clearing the path with his golden whip, and those capable fighters all fell to the ground, dead beyond doubt.


    Against such a fearsome person, Kairo Percival dared not be the least bit careless.


    At the same time, he severely cursed Sterling Fairbanks in his heart¡ªwhat kind of monster had he provoked?


    Seeing that Kairo Percival couldn¡¯t move, Sterling Fairbanks quickly kowtowed to Julius Reed, ¡°Brother Davenport, please give me another chance. As long as you spare me, I swear from today onward I¡¯ll be your dog! Whatever you need, I will satisfy!¡±


    All he thought about was escaping back to the capital, now hisst hope was Kairo Percival.


    He had thought that his men would be more than enough to handle Julius Reed, but they didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist, and the well-chosen bodyguards he had brought were all dead, not even having touched Julius Reed¡¯s clothes.


    Who on earth was this man?


    ¡°Mr. Sebastian Hall, as the esteemed young master of the capital, how can you kneel on the ground? I¡¯ve said before, you should conduct yourself with dignity.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, looking sideways at Sterling Fairbanks, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just now you were demanding I kneel to you, threatening me with my wife? Howe you¡¯ve be so spineless?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Davenport, I¡¯m spineless, I¡¯m nothing but a dog! I swear to the heavens, I will never offend you again!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks desperately kowtowed, pleading, ¡°Please give me one chance!¡±


    Now he was truly scared, and although he nned to arrange for revenge once he got back, at this very moment, his fear was palpable.


    A deep-rooted fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like spineless people. If you could stand up and face the consequences now, I might have a higher opinion of you,¡± the corner of Julius Reed¡¯s mouth quirked upward.


    But to Sterling Fairbanks, this smile looked utterly terrifying.


    Chilling!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    He took a deep breath, trembling as he stood up, only to find his back already drenched, and his forehead covered in sweat.


    ¡°I said, you Young Master Hall should carry himself with some dignity. If you don¡¯t want to be dignified, then I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed swung his golden whip, striking directly at Sterling Fairbanks¡¯s knee and shattering the bones!


    Crack!


    Before Sterling Fairbanks could even feel the pain, his other leg, too, was broken!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Having lost the support of his legs, Sterling Fairbanks fell to his knees once again, his face contorted as he screamed in agony.


    How could a rich and pampered young master ustomed to being waited on hand and foot ever have endured such pain?


    If it were not for the relentless pain keeping him alert, Sterling Fairbanks might have fainted.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more dignified! You¡¯re all kneeling anyway, but once down, don¡¯t think of standing up again.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Sterling Fairbanks on the head, then pushed him away harshly.


    ¡°You two, is there such a story between you?¡±


    He walked over to a chair and slowly sat down.


    Before arriving, Lucan Davenport had no idea that the opponent was the descendant of his own nemesis.


    This fully corroborated a saying: the world is small, step outside and you¡¯ll meet your enemies.


    ¡°This umbre, I remember it well! It was because of the deadly poison on this umbre that my father suffered for several years in agonizing pain,¡± Lucan Davenport looked at the Soul-Calling Umbre, his expression growing darker.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this umbre, I wouldn¡¯t even have recognized this man as Kairo Percival, the ck Impermanence!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. If you can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Julius Reed stuck the golden whip into the ground and assumed the air of a spectator, eager for the show.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡±


    Although Kairo Percival was wary of Julius Reed, he figured if he could kill Lucan Davenport first, the rest would not be so troublesome.


    He was confident in his own abilities, and with the indestructible ck umbre that even darts couldn¡¯t pierce, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a drawn-out battle!


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Lucan Davenport, wielding his Longsword, struck sparks off the ground.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The two men roared simultaneously, their weapons shing with ferocious force!


    Whoom!


    The thunderous vibration made Que Radcliffe involuntarily cover her ears, her face twisted in pain.


    ng! ng!


    Two roundster, Lucan Davenport¡¯s shoulder injury had worsened due to the intense vibrations, and the wound had split open.


    He lightly touched it and saw the blood seeping slowly through his clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wounded?¡± Kairo Percival was first taken aback, then overwhelmed with joy.


    It seemed like the will of heaven!


    To win against an opponent with an injured arm seemed all too easy for him!


    Though he had been concerned about Lucan Davenport¡¯s exquisite swordsmanship, facing a one-armed adversary, Kairo Percival began to deliberately target Lucan Davenport¡¯s left shoulder!


    The Longsword whistled through the air, and with each collision against the ck umbre, Lucan Davenport experienced intense pain.


    The unceasing blood loss turned hisplexion deathly pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Slice!


    Finally, confident that Lucan Davenport was at a disadvantage, Kairo Percival executed his killing move!


    The sharp tip of the umbre, like a gleam of cold light, sliced directly towards Lucan Davenport¡¯s neck!


    ng!


    Just as the de was about to reach Lucan Davenport¡¯s neck, the golden whip arrived with a swish, knocking the ck umbre askew!


    ¡°If you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t push yourself so hard.¡±


    Julius Reed caught the golden whip in the air and couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brow upon seeing blood at Lucan Davenport¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Uncle Percival, kill them!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks, though in excruciating pain, had witnessed Kairo Percival defeat Lucan Davenport!


    He wanted vengeance, he wanted to kill the young man who had broken his legs!


    ¡°Do you want him dead or alive?¡± Julius Reed turned to look at Lucan Davenport, whose face was already ghastly pale due to the severity of his injuries.


    Lucan Davenport took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Alive!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s spare his life.¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, his ring starting to emit a red glow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± With the defeat of Lucan Davenport, Kairo Percival¡¯s confidence surged!


    In a one-on-one duel, he saw no difficulty.


    ¡°Beckoning Umbre, the Percival Family heirloom?¡± Julius Reed held the golden whip, looking coldly at Kairo Percival before him.


    ¡°Indeed! Passed down through generations of my family, you wouldn¡¯t be wronged to die by this umbre. Even Gatling¡¯s darts could not prate it; I doubt there¡¯s anything in this world that can!¡± Kairo Percival said proudly, his face lighting up at the mention of the umbre.


    Throughout history, the appearance of this umbre would trigger a frenzy of conflict among all powers!


    But the Percival Family had always been powerful and had safeguarded the umbre through generations.


    If it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s untimely death, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up dependent on the Hall Family.


    ng!


    Before he could finish, Julius Reed burst forward!


    The golden whip collided with the ck umbre, piercing through the surface and stabbing into Kairo Percival¡¯s chest.


    ¡°This family heirloom ends with your generation.¡±

 Chapter 368 - 368 Trouble_1

    Chapter 368: Trouble_1


    The Soul-Calling Umbre, the heirloom of the Percival Family.


    By the time it reached Kairo Percival, it had already been passed down through at least ten generations.


    The umbre¡¯s surface bore many scars, all marks from battles fought over hundreds of years.


    No divine weapon, be it de, spear, staff, or even modern firearms, could prate the Soul-Calling Umbre.


    Yet now, in Julius Reed¡¯s hands, the golden whip actually pierced through it!


    A third of the golden whip was embedded in Kairo Percival¡¯s body, the whip¡¯s shaft, etched with a golden dragon, constantly dripping with fresh blood.


    drip!


    In the silent air, the only sound was blood falling on the concrete ground.


    Kairo Percival¡¯s eyes widened in fear and pain.


    But above all, disbelief!


    In this world, there was actually a weapon that could pierce through the Soul-Calling Umbre!


    Spurt!


    Julius Reed violently pulled out the golden whip, casually wiped the blood on Kairo Percival, and said indifferently, ¡°Is this it? Just a piece of scrap metal!¡±


    Just a piece of scrap metal!


    These four words were a death sentence to the heart!


    Thud!


    Kairo Percival spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°How is it possible! How could this¡­¡±


    He looked at the pierced hole in the umbre, unable to believe it was real.


    A ck hole about five centimeters wide appeared on the surface of the umbre, with rough, ragged edges.


    And in Julius Reed¡¯s hands, that golden whip remainedpletely unscathed, not even a mark on it.


    Except for¡­


    the bloodstains.


    ¡°You take care of it.¡±


    Julius Reed tossed the golden whip, and in an instant, it was back in his sleeve.


    Having lived for over ten thousand years, since the Xia Shang, Julius Reed had always enjoyed the best resources in the world.


    His immortality allowed him to go anywhere and do anything he dared.


    Including this golden whip, which was originally just a meteorite from outer space.


    It took Julius Reed a thousand years to craft it into the golden whip in his hands.


    The whip was rectangr, engraved with eight dragons, and from any direction, five dragons were always visible.


    Of course, the ninth dragon was none other than the Hidden Dragon King, Julius Reed himself.


    The supreme emperor, nothing less.


    In this world, there was nothing the golden whip could not prate!


    Calling the Soul-Calling Umbre a piece of scrap metal was not an exaggeration at all for Julius Reed.


    ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Even Lucan Davenport, standing by, was too shocked toe back to his senses.


    The two feuding families knew each other very well.


    Lucan had long heard of the power of the Soul-Calling Umbre.


    Who would have thought that in a direct confrontation, the widely proimed divine weapon, the Soul-Calling Umbre, would immediately turn into trash.


    ¡°Go and do your thing.¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand, indicating to Lucan Davenport to take his revenge. He himself stood up and walked over to Que Radcliffe.


    The person who suffered the most from the kidnapping was his own wife.


    Her once peaceful life had been shattered, and now she spent her days in constant fear and apprehension.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Julius Reed approached and took her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head and threw herself into Julius Reed¡¯s embrace.


    But suddenly, Julius Reed¡¯s breathing became faster, and his body tensed.


    ¡°Who pped you on the face?¡±


    He saw clearly that there was a handprint on Que Radcliffe¡¯s face!


    It was still very distinct even now!


    ¡°Sterling Fairbanks,¡± Que Radcliffe said as she looked at Sterling Fairbanks kneeling on the ground, a sh of hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Julius Reed kissed her forehead lightly and turned toward Sterling Fairbanks.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks, sweating from pain, saw Julius Reed approaching and was so frightened that he shook all over. Disregarding his broken knees, he tried to crawl away from the scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    He howled weakly while using all his strength, enduring immense pain as he crawled toward the door.


    But how could he escape when he could hardly cover half a meter per second?


    Thud! Thud!


    The footsteps of Julius Reed echoed like the death knell of the Grim Reaper, each step sending shivers of terror through Sterling Fairbanks!


    He was scared!


    Truly terrified.


    Had he known how invincible this man was, he would never have provoked him.


    But there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world, truly none.


    ¡°Which hand did you use?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted above Sterling Fairbanks, calmly asking.


    This calmness sent chills down Sterling¡¯s spine!


    If it had been anger, he wouldn¡¯t have been so scared.


    But it was precisely this unexpected calm that made him shiver with fear, even forgetting the wound on his knee.


    ¡°Please, Brother Davenport, I beg you, give me a chance. Just one!¡± Sterling Fairbanks pleaded with a sob, crawling on the ground and kowtowing desperately: ¡°I beg you, I¡¯ll call you grandpa. Give me a chance to make amends, whatever conditions you set, I¡¯ll ept them!¡±


    He was truly on the verge of copse.


    First, by kidnapping Que Radcliffe, he thought he had gained the upper hand. Then he hired ck Impermanence, Kairo Percival, to guard this dpidated sewage nt.


    He had the advantage of time, ce, and people, but Julius Reed alone had foiled the n!


    Indeed, in the face of overwhelming strength, any scheme or deceit was like a passing cloud.


    Utterly ineffective!


    Faced with such a formidable figure, whose whip could pierce through the soul-summoning umbre, who could withstand it?


    Now, he wasn¡¯t seeking toe out unscathed; just to stay alive was to seed.


    ¡°Forget it, no matter which hand you used, I¡¯ll just assume you used both.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and quickly pulled out a dagger from his pants.


    ¡°You must never touch the dragon¡¯s reverse scale!¡±


    Pfft!


    He drove the knife down, piercing right through Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ palm!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks copsed to the ground, his fingers trembling nonstop, yet he dared not move an inch.


    The excruciating pain made him wish for death, but the desire to live forced him to endure.


    ¡°Is this dignified enough for you?¡±


    Pfft!


    Julius Reed pulled out the dagger and stabbed it down viciously once more!


    This time Sterling didn¡¯t make it through and passed out.


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t care about any of that; he pulled out the dagger and aimed it at the other hand!


    ng!


    The de of the dagger pierced through Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ palm and struck the cement floor heavily.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    After doing all this, Julius Reed slowly stood up, and a golden whip shot out from his sleeve!


    Pfft!


    With one strike, Kairo Percival¡¯s hands neatly fell to the ground.


    Julius Reed then picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°You¡­ howe you decided to call me?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Sophia Leocadia expressed great surprise and excitement.


    She had not expected Julius Reed to actually reach out to her!


    At that moment, Sophia Leocadia felt like a young girl with a budding romance, suddenly receiving a gift from a prince.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I might need your help with. But it¡¯s a bit bloody, you need to be prepared,¡± Julius Reed said with a touch of guilt.


    Since their acquaintance, it had always been Sophia helping him, and though the reasons were unclear, he could see her sincerity.


    ¡°Is Sterling causing you trouble again? I¡¯ll call the Hall Family right away!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice, originally gentle, suddenly became assertive.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, the trouble caused by the Fengs, I¡¯ve dealt with it. Now, I just want to spread Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ photo around your Beijing circles,¡± Julius Reed replied.


    ¡°Okay, send it over, and as for the Hall Family, I¡¯ll talk to them personally,¡± Sophia hesitated before asking, ¡°You¡­ are you alright?¡±


    She understood well what kind of person Sterling was, so she was particrly concerned about Julius Reed¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Let the Hall Family be, act as if nothing happened. How could I be in trouble? It¡¯s Sterling Fairbanks that¡¯s a bit¡­ oh, brace yourself. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    After Julius Reed hung up, he took a few photos of Sterling Fairbanks with his phone¡¯s camera and sent them to Sophia Leocadia.


    On the other end of the phone, after a bout of retching, Sophia finally grasped the meaning behind Julius Reed¡¯s words¡ªHow could I be in trouble?


    Soon, she arranged for her people to quickly spread the news.


    ¡°Big brother, why spread this out?¡± Lucan Davenport squatted next to Julius Reed and asked, tilting his head.


    Wasn¡¯t this just making another enemy for no reason?


    ¡°I want to clean up the Hall Family, but going to Beijing seems too troublesome, so I thought I¡¯d invite them over,¡± Julius Reed walked into the warehouse and picked up Que Radcliffe: ¡°Wifey, time to go home!¡±

 Chapter 369: 369 Not a Man_1

    Chapter 369: Not a Man_1


    Que Radcliffe had not seen Julius Reed for a long time, and deep down, she missed him. But her tough exterior and tender heart meant she would never express this feeling.


    Now, being carried by Julius Reed, a sense of security and happiness spread throughout her body, making her feel exceptionallyfortable.


    The awful feelings from being kidnapped and pped had also been swept away.


    When they arrived above Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ head, Julius Reed kicked his head with his foot, ¡°Hey, stop ying dead. I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sterling Fairbanks, who had kept his eyes tightly shut, opened them, asking with a hoarse and weak voice.


    His pupils revealed desperation and pain.


    Both his hands had been neatly severed; his legs were shattered, and his body, having lost too much blood, was already pale and powerless.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, once you go back, you must find someone toe after me for revenge, the stronger the better, you got that?¡±


    Carrying Que Radcliffe on his back and standing over Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ head, Julius Reed said cheerfully.


    ¡°I dare not! Please rest assured, once I go back¡­ after I return, I definitely won¡¯t¡­ dare to trouble you again¡­¡± Even facing death, Sterling Fairbanks could not muster the courage to speak the truth.<div>


    He only wanted to survive. As long as he could save his own life, he wouldn¡¯t worry about theck of means for revenge.


    If he died in this sewage factory, it would be too pathetic.


    Once back in the capital, he could use the Hall Family¡¯s connections to exact a bloody revenge on Julius Reed!


    And on Julius Reed¡¯s family!


    He wouldn¡¯t let any of them go¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not honest, you know!¡± Julius Reed frowned slightly, looking at Sterling Fairbanks, who was shivering uncontrobly: ¡°I¡¯ve beaten you like this, why won¡¯t you seek revenge? Are you even a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a man, Brother Davenport, I really don¡¯t dare to seek revenge! I won¡¯t even think about it, opposing you is a dead end, please just let me go¡­¡± Sterling Fairbanks said weakly, on the verge of fainting. The pain in his limbs had long since numbed, leaving only fear lingering in his mind.


    Seeking revenge?


    He could only dream of it, but how could he possibly speak it now?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not a man, you might as well be a eunuch.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed delivered a kick directly to Sterling Fairbanks¡¯ groin!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sterling Fairbanks let out a heart-wrenching scream and passed out.


    ¡°Boss, why leave a survivor?¡± Lucan Davenport asked, puzzled.


    For someone like Sterling Fairbanks, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just kill him off, leaving him alive only created more trouble.


    ¡°Someday I will go to the capital, why not find someone to spread the word for me. You see what I mean?¡± Julius Reed nced at Lucan Davenport, who then understood.


    ¡°The boss is the boss! Brilliant!¡± Lucan Davenport gave a thumbs up and dragged Kairo Percival into the trunk of the BMW like a dead dog.


    Once Sterling Fairbanks returned, coupled with Sophia Leocadia stirring things up from behind, the capital¡¯s elite would inevitably learn about a character like himself.<div>


    If the truth about the past was to be unearthed, a trip to the capital was unavoidable, and it was the perfect opportunity to let the influential families there know of his impending arrival.


    After leaving the abandoned sewage treatment nt, the group drove to the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern.


    This bar had onlye to mind for Julius Reed after regaining his memories a few days ago, and it had now be his base of operations in Five-river Province.


    Owning a powerful spywork, it was more than a suitable ce.<div>


    Que Radcliffe had just gone through a kidnapping, and though she wasn¡¯t physically hurt, she was still a girl who ended up sleeping deeply in the passenger seat of the BMW.


    Julius Reed looked at Que Radcliffe, her expression slightly tense even in sleep, and felt extremely distressed.


    Perhaps in her dreams, she was still unsettled, right?


    He gently lifted Que Radcliffe and ced her on the sofa in Finn Carmichael¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Julius Reed made a silencing gesture, signaling Finn Carmichael to keep quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Finn Carmichael nodded, carefully stepping out of the general manager¡¯s office.


    The door was soundproof; even with the noise from the bar, it was practically silent inside.


    ¡°Young Master, we still can¡¯t find the Wolf Cavalry. These people are too mysterious; despite all my spies being top-notch, not a single one has caught a trace of Wolf Cavalry.¡±


    Finn Carmichael sighed, his face filled with frustration.


    His pride and joy, the spywork, was unable to gather even the slightest bit of information.<div>


    The Wolf Cavalry seemed to vanish into thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. The Wolf Cavalry was trained personally by me. If you found them easily, that would mean I¡¯m inferior to you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Julius Reed patted him on the shoulder, signaling it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Since the Wolf Cavalry was able to prate Five-river Province, it meant that those mobilizing them had long since made their ns.


    With their strong mobility and stealth, the Wolf Cavalry wouldn¡¯t be found so easily.


    ¡°Boss, what do you n to do next?¡± Finn Carmichael asked, looking at Julius Reed.


    ¡°I want to go back and stay a few days.¡± Julius Reed pointed inside the room: ¡°My wife was kidnapped today, and she foolishly ran to Five-river Province alone, experiencing quite the fright.¡±


    ¡°As for the Boulevard League, they¡¯re probably busy with internal strife at the moment and have no spare time to deal with us.¡±


    Looking at the calendar on his watch, Julius Reed smiled faintly, ¡°The New Year is approaching fast, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He used to have no sense of time because he couldn¡¯t die no matter what, making time the most boring thing.


    No matter who fell around him, he continued to exist in this world.


    But since marrying Que Radcliffe, he started to cherish every minute.


    Lately, he had been too focused on investigating the truth behind his amnesia and hadn¡¯t spent proper time with Que Radcliffe.<div>


    Thinking of this filled Julius Reed with guilt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, my men will escort you safely! If anyone dares to trouble you and doesn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯ll send them to heaven right away!¡± Finn Carmichael said fiercely.


    Previously, when Julius Reed disappeared, he kept a low profile.


    Now that the Young Master had returned, Finn Carmichael was ready to be the most ferocious biting dog!


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of Five-river Province to you,¡± Julius Reed took a deep breath and leaned against the tavern¡¯s wall: ¡°This afternoon, I¡¯ll first take your sister-inw back. Please help me investigate the situation here. I suppose these people won¡¯t cause any trouble before the New Year. Also, J Carmichael has already confessed. Spread the word that J Carmichael has spilled everything and is waiting for someone to silence her.¡±


    J Carmichael had lost her usefulness, but Julius Reed knew very well the truly important figures she wouldn¡¯t dare mention.


    If she did, the organization behind her would face annihtion.


    The bait was set, whether the fish would bite was up to fate.


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll arrange for it immediately,¡± Finn Carmichael nodded, adept at spreading messages.


    ¡°Also, keep a close eye on every move in the capital!¡± Julius Reed gave his final instruction before turning to enter the private room, waiting for Que Radcliffe to wake up so he could take her home.


    There was less than half a month until New Year¡¯s.


    This would be the fourth year he and Que Radcliffe spent together.


    <div>

 Chapter 370: 370 Burl Radcliffe’s Car_1

    Chapter 370: Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Car_1


    By the time Julius Reed returned to Gonzalez City, he found out about the incident at Radcliffe Group.


    He had originally thought that with Que Radcliffepletely in power and Ovidiu Cook¡¯s strong support, the group would thrive.


    And at the beginning, it indeed did.


    But after Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter were reported dead, all the businessmen in the Five-river Province began to trouble Radcliffe Group.


    The reason they were willing to extend an olive branch for cooperation was precisely because of the inspection by Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter.


    Two top leaders from the province gathering in Gonzalez City, and nning to invest in a new project¡ªhow could such a business opportunity not stir action?


    However, with the bizarre deaths of both, coupled with some rumors, they quickly distanced themselves from Radcliffe Group.


    Some even added insult to injury, ming the misfortune on Radcliffe Group.


    To expand thepany¡¯s scale, Que Radcliffe imported arge batch of equipment, and at the same time, built two new workshops.


    If put into production, ording to the quantity of orders signed previously, it would take less than a year to break even, and they could even realize profits.<div>


    After all, future orders were supposed to increase, logically speaking.


    But now, with everyone collectively canceling orders, it was akin to pulling the rug out from under Radcliffe Group, causing aplete break in the financial chain.


    These days Que Radcliffe was roaming around Gonzalez City, seeking financing, but those banks that were previously weing with smiles had all be resolute.


    No loans!


    Even at high interest rates, no one was willing to lend money to Radcliffe Group in this emergency.


    As for those who had enmity with Radcliffe Group, they took the chance to kick them while they were down, frantically suppressing Radcliffe Group and snatching away arge number of distributors.


    Looking at the reports in front of him, Julius Reed lightly touched his nose.


    This was a sign of his anger.


    ¡°Master, do we need to get involved?¡± Cosmo asked in a low voice beside him.


    Julius Reed sat on the sofa at home, while Que Radcliffe was not at home due to some matters.


    She even neglected the scare that happened during the day and went out to a party with Anna Harris.


    ¡°Is it safe?¡± Julius Reed looked up at Cosmo.


    If he were to have people follow Que Radcliffe around all day, it would be like making Que Radcliffe a bird in a cage, with no joy in life whatsoever.


    He wanted to have people outside to silently ensure Que Radcliffe¡¯s safety, but without her feeling it.


    That would make her much morefortable.


    ¡°Rest assured, our people are not far behind, making sure the mistress is safe.¡± Cosmo felt some guilt¡ªthe incident this morning resulted in Que Radcliffe being kidnapped, buting back Julius Reed did not utter a word of rebuke, leaving her feeling deeply remorseful to this moment.


    ¡°She should have a life of her own.¡±


    Julius Reed threw the document he was holding onto the couch and asked Cosmo, ¡°What kind of party is this?¡±


    Que Radcliffe only mentioned going to a party and brought along her close friend Anna Harris but she never revealed what the party was about.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s a party organized by Bran Cook, the young master of the Cook Family in Gonzalez City. Bran Cook has been in the capital until recently and is said to have made over thirty billion this year. After returning, he organized this party with the aim ofworking with local rich young masters to facilitate starting apany when he returns.¡± Cosmo had already investigated everything clearly.


    ¡°Bran Cook? First time I¡¯ve heard of him, but a man¡¯s instinct tells me, today¡¯s event is not that simple!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, put on his coat, and said, ¡°Come with me, if it¡¯s just a simple party, then so be it, but if there¡¯s another purpose, I¡¯d like to join for a drink or two.¡±


    ¡°Should we inform the mistress?¡±<div>


    Cosmo tentatively asked, as Que Radcliffe did not bring Julius Reed, seemingly intending for him to follow along.


    ¡°No need, we¡¯re not going inside, just having a cigarette outside.¡± Julius Reed pushed open the door and strode out of the vi.


    ¡­


    The Cook Family barely qualified as a second-tier family in Gonzalez City, a notch below the top tier but significantly stronger than the second tier.


    Families like the Radcliffe Family were considered second-tier, with a wealth gap in the tens of billionspared to the Cook Family.


    After returning to the country, Bran Cook established himself in the capital, mingling well with many wealthy young people there, and with his unique connections, he carved out his own niche.


    In just over a year, he turned a profit of over thirty billion, earning a reputation as a business prodigy.


    Of course, a significant portion of that was used towork with those wealthy individuals in the capital.


    His return to Gonzalez City was partly due to the uing Chinese New Year, which naturally called for a return home for the holidays.


    Additionally, he wanted to show off his achievements and share the fruits of hisbor with his former ssmates and friends.


    After all, wealth and honor undisyed in one¡¯s hometown are like brocaded robes worn in the darkness of night.


    The wine party was held at a private club funded by the Cook Family. Half a year ago, Bran Cook had already begun preparing for this event, hoping to seize the same high-quality local resources as Ovid Cook.


    The club is not open to the public; entry is only possible with an invitation.<div>


    Ever since the No. 1 young master of Gonzalez City, Jaxen Brandon, was killed, the whole city had fallen into a state of headless dragons, with the second-generation richpeting to unt their wealth, all vying for the title of the city¡¯s top scion.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Bran Cook returned, these people all paled inparison.


    The club was not far from Julius Reed¡¯s vi; a twenty-minute drive brought them to the entrance of the club.


    But before they could park, a security guard approached, exuding an intimidating presence, and said, ¡°Get lost! Do you think this is a ce for you?¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Cosmo was about to take action, but was stopped by Julius Reed.


    There was no need for unnecessary conflict; stooping to the level of such people would only diminish their own value.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Get lost now! Look at what kind of cars are around here. With your piece of junk, don¡¯t embarrass us here!¡±


    The security guards quickly surrounded them, driving Julius Reed away from the ce.


    But just then, a car caught Julius Reed¡¯s attention.


    Burl Radcliffe¡¯s Passat!


    Since it was a private club, the area was surrounded by luxury cars.


    So the dpidated Passat stood out all the more obtrusively.<div>


    What was Burl Radcliffe doing here at a party frequented by the youth?


    And without a doubt, wherever Burl Radcliffe appeared, Knox Ridge was sure to follow!


    The two were inseparable, always seen together wherever they went.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll have to get physical¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed instantly floored the elerator, knocking several security guards to the ground.


    ¡°Damn it, you little bastard, stop right there!¡±


    The guards were caught off guard, tumbling andnding with bruises on their faces.


    Fortunately, the car wasn¡¯t going too fast, and the distance wasn¡¯t far, so aside from some bruises, there were no serious injuries.


    ¡°Bad luck!¡±


    ¡°I must kill him when I see him!¡±


    ¡°You little bastard!¡±


    After a round of curses, the security guards hurried back to the entrance of the club, directing the vehicles that wereing in.<div>


    Less than a hundred meters from the club, Julius Reed stopped the car, pondering the reason for Knox Ridge¡¯s presence there.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Julius Reed?¡±


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from the Rolls-Royce in front of him.


    The Rolls-Royce slowly reversed, then rolled down its window and the person inside looked at Julius Reed, ¡°I haven¡¯t mistaken you for someone else, have I?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Julius Reed eyed the young man in front of him, but couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.


    Cosmo, on the other hand, turned and walked away, pretending not to know Julius Reed, and quietly lurked in the shadows to protect him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yasser Davenport! I even gave a gift when you married Que Radcliffe!¡±


    Yasser Davenport got out of the car, approached with a jovialugh: ¡°Who would have thought we¡¯d meet again! So, are you here for the wine party too?¡±


    Since the club was right there, Yasser Davenport naturally assumed Julius Reed was there to attend as well.


    ¡°I would have liked to, but the guards kicked me out, said my car was too crummy,¡± Julius Reed said, pointing to his modestly purchased Magotan, with a wry smile on his face.


    ¡°Damn! These bastards, follow me!¡±


    Yasser Davenport warmly pulled Julius Reed over to his Rolls-Royce, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll get you in!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you up on that offer,¡± Julius Reed nodded and sat in the passenger seat.

 Chapter 371: 371 Enthusiastic Yasser Davenport_1

    Chapter 371: Enthusiastic Yasser Davenport_1


    Yasser Davenport, Julius Reed remembered him well.


    A local of Gonzalez City, a high school ssmate from Que Radcliffe High School and considered a close friend.


    On his wedding day, Yasser Davenport was even a member of the groomsmen.


    After all, Julius Reed wasn¡¯t a local and didn¡¯t have any rtives there, so the groomsmen were all arranged by the Radcliffe Family.


    The Radcliffe Family, being arge n, had quite a few people turn up on the wedding day.


    Many were there to see the spectacle, and even the groomsmen arranged by the Radcliffes looked down on Julius Reed with contempt, utterly despising him in their hearts.


    It was only Yasser Davenport who was different; this chubby fellow even gave Julius Reed a red envelope with a thousand yuan in it, and although it waster confiscated by Que Radcliffe, it was the only red envelope Reed had received.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t recognized him just now was that Yasser Davenport had changed too much in the past four years, having bepletely unrecognizable.


    From the chubby boy before, he had slimmed down to just over a hundred pounds and, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses, was utterly indistinguishable from the fat boy he used to be.


    Through their conversation, Julius Reed learned that Yasser Davenport went to the Northeast three years ago to start a plumbing business.<div>


    He had made quite a bit of money in those three years, but he had spent a lot on bribes, leaving only a few billion to bring back to Gonzalez City.


    Such ability was indeed enticing, and Bran Cook had approached Yasser Davenport because of this achievement.


    Otherwise, relying on the nearly bankrupt factory owned by the Davenport Family alone, he wouldn¡¯t have been worthy of Bran Cook¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Brother, do you and Quentin Radcliffe have any children?¡± Yasser Davenport asked with a cheerful smile.


    This question indeed gave Julius Reed a bit of a headache. He replied with a wry smile, ¡°To tell you the truth, it¡¯s been almost four years now, and she still won¡¯t let me touch her.¡±


    This wasmon knowledge in Gonzalez City, and there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°Ah, be patient, constant dripping wears away the stone! Quentin Radcliffe, you know, is a sharp-tongued but soft-hearted person. Don¡¯t be fooled by how cold she seems all the time; she¡¯s actually very warm-hearted.¡± As someone who went to high school with Quentin, Yasser Davenport had a good understanding of her to be friends.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded his head.


    Yasser Davenport had just returned; surely he was unaware of Quentin Radcliffe¡¯s current situation.


    Since Julius Reed perceived himself subconsciously as that son-inw, and out of respect for his friend, Yasser Davenport also maintained his enthusiasm towards Reed.


    This was rare, a man without any designs on Quentin Radcliffe.


    Their rtionship was purely that of friends, utterly innocent.


    ¡°Back then, when I couldn¡¯t finish my homework, I reliedpletely on copying from Quentin.¡±


    Yasser Davenport chuckled, as if he was transported back to the junior high days.


    ¡°Later, when I got into a fight and injured someone, I didn¡¯t dare tell my family. It was Quentin who lent me her pocket money. So brother, try harder to be a dad sooner.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please park over this way.¡±


    As the car approached the entrance of the club, several security guards hurried over with smiles on their faces.


    Yasser Davenport¡¯s Rolls-Royce was worth over five million, and the guards might not know much else, but they certainly knew cars very well.<div>


    Being a job that¡¯s all about sizing up people, the sight of the Rolls-Royceing in made them behavepletely differently from how they treated Julius Reed a short while ago.


    The guards eagerly stood in the hotel corridor, directing the parking.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the same guy who bumped into our little guy just now? He even dares toe back?¡±


    No sooner had Julius Reed stepped down from the car than he was recognized by one of the security guards.<div>


    ¡°Right! This son of a bitch made me really sore when he bumped into me. Today, we¡¯ve got to catch him and give him a good thrashing!¡±


    ¡°And the medical expenses!¡±


    As he spoke, the security guards cracked their knuckles and quickly surrounded Julius Reed.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Yasser Davenport had just parked his car when he saw Julius Reed being attacked by the security guards. He hurried over and fiercely pped one of the guards across the face.


    ¡°Picking on someone just because you can! I¡¯m a guest of Bran Cook¡¯s son, and this is my friend! You¡¯re really a bunch of blind bastards. Try messing with him again and see what happens!¡±


    Having been pped, the guard stood up from the ground and had to hold his face and apologize: ¡°Yes, yes, we won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Seeing Yasser Davenport¡¯s attitude, the other guards didn¡¯t dare to make another sound and quickly retreated to their positions.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stoop to their level. They all look down on people; there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Yasser Davenport patted Julius Reed¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Actually, the Radcliffe Family is a prominent household in Gonzalez City. If you im to be Radcliffe¡¯s son-inw¡­ Ah, nevermind. If you need anything in the future, just tell me.¡±


    Yasser Davenport clearly remembered how people called Julius Reed a freeloader and a worthless person, which made him stop mid-sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, somewhat moved by Yasser Davenport¡¯s friendly gesture.


    It was alreadymendable to stand by and watch when everyone was stepping on you, but Yasser Davenport was clearly someone willing to lend a hand.<div>


    ¡°I tell you, the people in this room are all local rich second generations, quite arrogant. After you go in, try to speak as little as possible. I will introduce you to a few decent ones to get to know. Who knows, they mighte in handy if you do business.¡±


    Although he hadn¡¯t returned to Gonzalez City for many years, he had heard plenty of rumors.


    Everyone said Julius Reed was a freeloader and a worthless person, so he thought of helping Julius Reed build some connections to start a business of his own.


    The private club was veryrge, even bigger than Ovidiu Cook¡¯s Twilight Mansion.


    Ever since Miguel Abbott ran into trouble, Julius Reed had told Ovidiu Cook to hold his forces and act low-key to avoid bing a target of the Boulevard League¡¯s Shadow Warrior.


    And Bane Cook was also alert for enemies trying to invade, protecting the safety of Titan Group.


    Otherwise, if Ovidiu Cook got involved, these local businesses wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the Radcliffe Family.


    At this moment, in the innermost part of the club, men and women were drinking and dancing, having the time of their lives.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, Bran Cook is generous with his spending. Apany him well today, and you will certainly be able to borrow the money,¡± a seductive woman said to Que Radcliffe, sitting beside her with a smile.


    ¡°Exactly, Que Radcliffe. We are high school ssmates after all. Aside from ss reunions, we rarely get to meet. I heard today that yourpany urgently needs funds for cash flow, so I thought of connecting you with Bran Cook. Do you know? Bran Cook has many friends in the capital. In just one year, he¡¯s made a lot of money!¡±


    Two of Que Radcliffe¡¯s high school ssmates sat by the table, continuously urging her.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, I think they have bad intentions,¡± Anna Harris murmured with furrowed brows.


    However, the voice, though soft, reached the ears of the two.<div>


    ¡°Who are you to talk nonsense here! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of our ssmate¡¯s face, why would we make an exception to invite you to this ssy ce? Yourpany is about to go bankrupt, yet you dare put on airs here. In all of Gonzalez City, not even the banks are willing to lend you money; don¡¯t you realize what¡¯s going on?¡±


    One of the women scoffed coldly, looking at Anna Harris with disdain.


    ¡°Exactly, apart from Bran Cook, who would dare lend you money? Que Radcliffe, you¡¯re now the rat that everybody wants to strike!¡±


    Another person chimed in.


    The Radcliffe Group had undergone a tremendous turn of events in just a few days, and the whole upper circle of Gonzalez City knew about it.


    Banks refused to provide loans, wealthy businessmen withdrew their investments¡ªalmost dooming the Radcliffe Group!


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Quentin Radcliffe?¡±


    Just then, a handsome young man walked over, holding a ss of red wine.

 Chapter 372: 372: Strong Man?_1

    Chapter 372: Strong Man?_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Bran Cook!¡±


    Upon seeing the handsome man, Flower Falls and Hampton Ridge quickly stood up and said with obsequious smiles, ¡°Just now I was thinking, why is there a surge of handsomeness approaching us? I guess it¡¯s Bran Cooking over, and sure enough, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! With such a presence, Bran Cook, who knows how many youngdies you¡¯ll charm tonight!¡±


    The two didn¡¯t hide their bootlicking when they saw Bran Cook.


    They were just short of stripping naked and lying down on Bran Cook¡¯s bed voluntarily.


    Of course, if Bran Cook nodded his approval, they would hate not to rush over immediately.


    ¡°Haha, you two tter me. Cook here is but poorly learned and only gets by with the help of friends,¡± Bran Cook said with a chuckle. Today, he was dressed in a ck tailcoat and with neatly trimmed short hair, and the unique fragrance of his cologne instantly attracted the eyes of many women.


    Today¡¯s banquet had many female socialites in attendance, their entry threshold being much lower than that for men.


    After all, the atmosphere of a party relies on women.<div>


    When emotions are stirred and hormones are raging, these wealthy second-generation individuals also need an outlet.


    ¡°Bran Cook, you jest. With your outstanding appearance, you are a role model for sessful people wherever you go. Unlike some people, born to be parasites who live off others, it¡¯s unbelievable how vast the difference between people can be,¡± said Hampton Ridge with a mix of sarcasm and ttery, trying to curry favor with Bran Cook while indirectly insulting Julius Reed.


    In Gonzalez City, the most well-known for living off others is this son-inw of the Radcliffe Family.


    After all, he has been the talk of the town for as long as three years.


    Only a select few in Gonzalez City are aware of the series of changes; people like them have no idea how formidable Julius Reed really is.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that! Every trade has its master, and living off others is a skill too. I would love to live such a carefree life, but as a man, I¡¯m not allowed to do that. I¡¯d rather struggle with my own hands to drive a Jetta than rely on others and ride in a Benz, only to be ridiculed behind my back,¡± Bran Cook said earnestly, holding a ss of wine.


    He had long been aware of Que Radcliffe¡¯s situation. In fact, a long time ago, the Cook Family had considered a marriage alliance with the Radcliffe Family, but since Bran Cook had never met Que Radcliffe at that time, he didn¡¯t have any special feelings about it.


    Then Julius Reed appeared out of nowhere, causing the Cook family¡¯s people to discard the idea.


    However, when Bran Cook returned to Gonzalez City this time, he happened to see Que Radcliffe at a conference for entrepreneurs and, after some inquiries, learned she was the woman who nearly became his wife.


    If he had not known before, it would have been fine, but now that he knew, it felt like an obsession.


    No matter when he closed his eyes, he saw Que Radcliffe¡¯s contemtive face.


    Women are enchanting; beautiful women are even more so.


    For a woman so beautiful and distinguished, and also the female president of a group, she was simply the ultimate gem in a man¡¯s heart!


    Every man with a sense of conquest would be eager to try.


    Hearing that Que Radcliffe was married at first made him quite regretful.


    Then, through his subordinates¡¯ briefing, he learned that their three-year marriage was in name only, and Que Radcliffe was still a maiden.


    And just recently, the two of them had actually divorced!


    Learning this news, Bran Cook was so excited he couldn¡¯t sleep, but what thrilled him even more was that the Radcliffe Group had fallen into a financial crisis.


    Que Radcliffe was borrowing money everywhere, only to be met with rejection, even from the banks!<div>


    To Bran Cook, this was an opportunity bestowed by heaven!


    Opportunities like this are fleeting and may nevere again!


    Therefore, he brought various gifts and antiques filled with cash to the Radcliffe household and struck up a conversation with Knox Ridge.


    ¡°`<div>


    ¡°`


    Who knew that Que Radcliffe¡¯s mother was aplete money-grubber? After hearing about the matter, she took the initiative to get things rolling.


    Although Bran Cook looked down on Knox Ridge¡¯s petty peasant mentality and even despised it, having such a mother to egg him on made things much easier for him.


    In the end, he gathered a few of Que Radcliffe¡¯s reasonably decent high school friends to n this party, aiming to propose to her here.


    So when Hampton Ridge and others suppressed Julius Reed, he had to chime in, showcasing his own uniqueness.


    So young, yet earning billions a year, even in the capital, many prominent families wanted to marry their daughters to him.


    But Bran Cook still refused.


    ¡°Hmph! Just take care of your own business, eating a soft rice? Can anyone do it? Maybe some people like to eat soft rice,¡± Anna Harris was no fool; she naturally grasped the insinuation in their words.


    They were hitting at the mulberry tree while cursing the locust tree, ridiculing Julius Reed.


    In fact, Anna Harris knew how formidable Julius Reed was. She really wanted to tell them that the man they belittled for ¡®eating soft rice¡¯ was stronger than many, but Julius Reed had once asked her to keep a secret, and she had to hold it in.


    ¡°This little girl has quite a sharp tongue, quite adorable indeed!¡± The expression on Bran Cook¡¯s face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal.


    Since she was Que Radcliffe¡¯s close friend, he had to leave a good impression.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a sharp tongue, your whole family has sharp tongues!¡±<div>


    Anna Harris snapped, this was no party; it was clearly a trap!


    Looking again at Que Radcliffe¡¯s two ssmates, anger flickered in her eyes.


    What kind of ssmates were they? Weren¡¯t they just pimps?


    Gossip woman from Water Margin?


    ¡°Mr. Smith is here too; only Julius Reed, the Strong man, is missing!¡±


    She cursed inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed, standing at the entrance, sneezed without knowing why.


    ¡°How can you talk to Bran Cook like that! Mind yournguage!¡± Seeing the way Anna Harris spoke, a young man stepped forward from behind Bran Cook, pointing at Anna Harris and about to scold her.


    He was wearing a tank top with a White Tiger tattooed on his body, obviously not a good sort.


    ¡°Hey! Aaron Martin, don¡¯t scare therade. I¡¯ve told you about this many times, don¡¯t be so rude, try to be more gentlemanly. It¡¯s just a girl talking, she was only joking, and here you are, looking fierce and terrifying!¡± Bran Cook said sternly.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right, Bran Cook, I¡¯ll change,¡± Aaron Martin quickly said with a forced smile.


    ¡°Bran Cook is truly a gentleman. I don¡¯t know which girl is so fortunate to be able to marry you,¡± Hampton Ridge looked at Bran Cook with infatuated eyes. She wanted to be Bran Cook¡¯s ything, but she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a toy.


    Flower Falls also nodded, ¡°Exactly, Bran Cook just doesn¡¯t fancy me, otherwise I would definitely throw myself at him! Where else can you find such a handsome and aplished gentleman with such grace?¡±<div>


    The two of them spoke so eagerly because they had received five hundred thousand from Bran Cook; they wanted to set him up with Que Radcliffe.


    After all, Bran Cook had promised three million to each of them if the deal went through!


    This was an astronomical sum for them, perhaps they couldn¡¯t earn that much money in a lifetime!


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, I¡¯ve heard that despite your young age, you are already a corporate president. Mr. Cook very much wants to get to know you. On the flight back from the capital to Gonzalez City, I had heard of your aplishments. What a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Bran Cook raised his ss with a smile on his face. ¡°Will you do me the honor of a drink?¡±

 Chapter 373: 373: Double Act_1

    Chapter 373: Double Act_1


    ¡°`


    When Bran Cook said this sentence, his face was filled with anticipation.


    Hisnguage was genuine, and his gaze was sincere.


    Most girls found it difficult to refuse such a devastatingly potent man.


    But Que Radcliffe was not most girls.


    She was only here because of the financial troubles herpany was facing, having been introduced to this drinking event by a ssmate.


    The Radcliffe Group was currently in crisis, and Que Radcliffe was well aware that Julius Reed could solve this problem.


    But she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her man; her assertive nature led Que Radcliffe to the decision to handle the problem on her own.


    However, upon arriving at the party, she realized things were not that simple.


    Bran Cook, standing before her, made no attempt to hide his pursuit; he was almost at the point of kneeling down to propose.<div>


    Especially Aaron Martin, the two ying good cop and bad cop, along with two ssmates fanning the mes, were exceedingly zealous.


    This was clearly a trapid out for her to fall into.


    ¡°Well, Young Master Cook, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡±


    Seeing that Que Radcliffe was in a difficult spot, Anna Harris quickly picked up her ss and clinked it with Bran Cook¡¯s.


    That clink even caused Bran Cook¡¯s face to change slightly.


    Out of courtesy, after the clink, he had to drink with Anna Harris; otherwise, it would be seen as ack of respect for women.


    Then the gentleman image he had just managed to build would copse.


    But if he drank, then it was clear Anna Harris was there to stir trouble, and as long as she was there, Bran Cook wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate effectively with Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s drink one.¡±


    He quickly resumed his smile, nodded at Anna Harris, and slowly lifted his ss to drink.


    At the same time, he gave Aaron Martin a look.


    ¡°Excuse me, miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Aaron Martin picked up a bottle of beer, opened it, and held it in his hand: ¡°I see that thedy is forthright, quite simr to me in nature, why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡±


    Seeing Bran Cook¡¯s nce, he knew what it meant.


    This light bulb was a bit of an eyesore; it was time to turn it off!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, why should I drink with you?¡± Anna Harris wouldn¡¯t care less, tly refusing.


    ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°Dissing our boss like that? I¡¯ll tell you, in Gonzalez City, those who dare refuse my boss¡¯s drink can be counted on one hand!¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? You even dare to refuse Mr. Aaron Martin¡¯s drink?¡±<div>


    Suddenly, a group of over a dozen young men surged around them.


    They were uniformly dressed in vests, adorned with tattoos, and spoke in an exceedingly arrogant manner, obviously not good people.


    Commonly known as ¡°societal people.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±<div>


    Though Anna Harris was quite domineering, she was after all a girl, and against so many hooligans, she dared not be too arrogant.


    Who knew what these people might do?


    ¡°Miss Anna Harris, Aaron Martin is a friend of mine, and all these are his brothers. By not giving face like this, you make it difficult for him. And if his employees really were to do something rash, I might not be able to stop them,¡± Bran Cook said with apparent difficulty.


    And as soon as he finished talking, those people became even more excited.


    ¡°Sully Cook, if it weren¡¯t for your face, we would¡¯ve stripped her naked and thrown her onto the main street by now!¡±


    ¡°Right, we can¡¯t make Sully Cook ufortable, but if you really push us too far, we might have to say sorry to you, Sully Cook!¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Such ingratitude! Go outside and ask about Mr. Aaron Martin¡¯s fame; who in Gonzalez City doesn¡¯t recognize it?¡±


    With arms crossed, they encircled Anna Harris tightly.


    It looked like violence could erupt at any moment.


    This was still Bran Cook¡¯s private club¡ª even if she wanted to leave, it was unlikely she could right now.


    ¡°Sully Cook, my friend is just like this by nature, unaware of the severity of situations since childhood¡ªdon¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    At times like these, Que Radcliffe had no choice but to step forward and mediate.<div>


    Although she despised these people, there was no choice since she was there.


    Get out of the situation first, then discuss the rest.


    ¡°Everyone, give me some face! Whoever doesn¡¯t today should not me me, Bran Cook, for turning heartless!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe speak up, Bran Cook¡¯s attitude immediately became firm and unyielding.


    ¡°Sully Cook, it¡¯s not that the brothers don¡¯t want to give you face. I, Aaron Martin, am respected on the streets¡ªwho doesn¡¯t give me some deference?¡± Aaron Martin pointed to himself, speaking angrily, ¡°If word of today¡¯s incident spreads, where will my credibility be? How can Imand respect in the future? You should ask the brothers behind me if they agree!¡±


    Having said this, he mmed a bottle down onto the table with a loud ¡°bang.¡±


    This startled several of the girls present.


    ¡°Exactly! Without giving us face, no one is eptable!¡±


    ¡°If the boss loses face, what face do we have left to mix in the streets?¡±


    ¡°No way! We need an exnation!¡±


    The employees started to provoke further.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do? Don¡¯t go too far! Otherwise, we can¡¯t be brothers!¡± Bran Cook said, furrowing his brows and pointing toward Que Radcliffe, ¡°This person is my honored guest, you¡¯d better have some limits! Otherwise, we can¡¯t be friends anymore!¡±


    The two of them once again yed off each other.<div>


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we are all friends here, so I¡¯ll give you some face. You, drink a bottle with me, and after you drink, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened!¡±


    Aaron Martin passed a beer bottle over and then stretched out his hand; another bottle was passed up by the employees: ¡°One for each of us, just drink and I won¡¯t hold this matter against you anymore!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Anna Harris looked at the bottle of beer, feeling uneasy.


    She didn¡¯t drink much, and could asionally handle some red wine.


    But to start with a whole bottle and seemingly needing to chug it, it was a bit difficult for her.


    ¡°What? Is my, Aaron Martin¡¯s, face worth so little!¡± Aaron Martin¡¯s tone grew heavier, which startled a few of the girls.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink for her.¡± Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, picked up the beer bottle, and was about to drink.


    Anna Harris was brought by her, and in such a moment, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Anna Harris be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Anna Harris snatched the beer bottle from Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and drank it down fiercely.


    The intense carbonation rushed into her stomach, and lots of beer, along with the foam, spilled out of Anna Harris¡¯s mouth, sshing everywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡±<div>


    Aaron Martin burst outughing, lifted his beer bottle, and guzzled it down, making sure to turn the bottle upside down afterward to show it waspletely empty.


    Whereas Anna Harris, with a pained expression, drank just a few sips and then hurriedly threw the bottle away, dashing to the bathroom.


    With the strong beer in her stomach, all she wanted was to vomit properly and think of nothing else.


    ¡°Now that you have your face, please leave! Behaving unreasonably towards my friend like this, Aaron Martin, you are not someone worth engaging deeply with!¡± After seeing Anna Harris forced to leave, Bran Cook¡¯s face hardened once more as he scolded Aaron Martin.


    ¡°Sully Cook, you and I have been brothers for years, even risking our lives for each other. And now, for a woman you met for the first time, you want to break ties with me?¡± Aaron Martin looked shocked and disappointed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the sort of man who prioritizes a woman over friends! But be careful with such a woman¡ªthough she may be beautiful, make sure you don¡¯t give too much and get nothing in return!¡±


    ¡°Get out! My affairs are none of your business!¡± Bran Cook was angry once again.

 Chapter 374: 374 Borrowing Money_1

    Chapter 374: Borrowing Money_1


    Someone else might have been moved by Bran Cook.


    For a woman he just met, he was even willing to abandon a friend of many years.


    Such grand love.


    The perfect man.


    But Que Radcliffe just watched all this with a cold eye, seeing it as nothing but a performance.


    Even Hampton Ridge and Flower Falls beside her were so infatuated that they ogled Bran Cook like love-struck fools.


    ¡°Sully Cook, you¡¯re a real man! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re out of my league, I¡¯d really want to be your lover,¡±


    Flower Falls supported her chin with both hands, looking at Bran Cook dreamily.


    ¡°I wonder if Bran Cook has someone he likes? If so, that person must be very lucky,¡± Hampton Ridge echoed the sentiment.


    With a reward of millions on the line, they would definitely spare no effort to help.<div>


    If they actually got that money, they could buy many designer bags, travel abroad, and show off on their social media.


    All women are vain, but sometimes their strength does not support their ambitions.


    ¡°Of course, I have someone I like, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face showed difficulty as he spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bran Cook?¡± Hampton Ridge quickly asked.


    ¡°Before I went abroad, my family had arranged a marriage for me. I really liked her, and to be honest, it was the first time I felt so moved by a woman. Unfortunately, before my family could make a formal proposal, I learned that she had already married. I was so disheartened that I decided to go overseas,¡± Bran Cook said, his face full of regret.


    And the expression on his face seemed like he had lost the will to live.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that Bran Cook is such a devoted man! But what happened afterward? What happened to the girl?¡± enthralled, Hampton Ridge listened, envy on her face, ¡°To have such a man like Bran Cook adore her like that, she would die with no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! If she knew Bran Cook liked her, she would surely have turned down that marriage proposal and chosen to be with Bran instead!¡± Flower Falls nodded vehemently, agreeing with Hampton Ridge¡¯s statement.


    ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration. At that time, I was just an ordinary person. During my years abroad, I kept on thinking, maybe she got divorced?¡±


    Bran Cook looked into the distance, deep in thought, ¡°When I finished my studies, I chose to start a business in the capital, just to prove myself. And when I returned to Gonzalez City, that¡¯s when I found out she had, indeed, gotten divorced! Do you know how excited I was then?¡±


    ¡°Bran Cook, it¡¯s just like something out of a novel, it¡¯s fate!¡±


    Flower Falls was equally excited, but then she seemed a bit disheartened.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of that girl!¡±


    Her demeanor was exactly that of a girl upset over losing something she cherished.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Bran Cook, don¡¯t miss your chance again! Go ahead and confess your feelings boldly; what if that girl likes you too?¡± Hampton Ridge chimed in from the side.


    The two of them actually knew the script well and were simply ying along with Bran Cook¡¯s act.


    After all, those hundreds of thousands weren¡¯t going to be easy toe by.


    ¡°Exactly! So I¡¯ve decided, this time I want to take control of my own happiness,¡± Bran Cook stood up, a rxed expression on his face, ¡°What does money mean to me? It can¡¯t buy joy, it can¡¯t buy happiness! Everything I want, I can¡¯t have!¡±<div>


    Having said that, he turned to look at Que Radcliffe, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, if it were you, what would you do?¡±


    Faced with this question, Que Radcliffe let out a coldugh. As expected, it had alle down to thisst question, hadn¡¯t it?


    She had known about the marriage proposal from the start.


    Old Master Radcliffe wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the Cook Family; he wanted Que Radcliffe to marry someone better, preferably someone from Five-river Province.<div>


    Back then, in Gonzalez City, Que Radcliffe was famous. Many people liked this beautiful girl with strong abilities.


    The Cook Family was not a prominent n at the time, and like Radcliffe Group, it was merely considered second-tier.


    At that time, Bran Cook didn¡¯t stand out at all. How could he be as dazzling as he is now?


    As soon as Bran Cook started speaking, Que Radcliffe knew what he was going to say.


    But when you¡¯re under someone¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head. If Bran Cook was just interacting like a friend, then Que Radcliffe would owe him a favor, which she would repay with interest once thepany recovered.


    But if Bran Cook had any improper thoughts, she would turn around and leave immediately.


    ¡°I think, let nature take its course, since we missed the chance in the past, isn¡¯t it also a kind of fate? There¡¯s no point in pursuing what¡¯s been missed.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a faint smile, but the faces of Flower Falls and Hampton Ridge beside her froze.


    They clearly understood what this meant.


    Que Radcliffe had rejected him, decisively rejected him.


    It wasn¡¯t even a gentle refusal; there was simply no opportunity given.


    But they had to pretend they didn¡¯t know, otherwise they would give themselves away.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe is right, but I think it¡¯s always worth a try to see if we¡¯re suitable. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a major regret in life?¡± Bran Cook remained very gentlemanly, not seeming to care much even after being rejected.<div>


    Women, they all love vanity, they all like money.


    Although Bran Cook was somewhat disappointed upon learning that Que Radcliffe had be the chairman of the Radcliffe Group.


    After all, a female CEO certainly wouldn¡¯tck money, which meant the sess rate of his n would be much lower.


    But what made him feel fortunate was that despite Radcliffe Group¡¯s initially rosy situation, it suddenly found itself deeply indebted.


    With the New Year approaching, they¡¯d even failed to pay the staff¡¯s wages for a month.


    Things inside the group were very unstable, and there were faintly emerging voices of discontent.


    And Bran Cook, he had money!


    His family was wealthy, and he himself had billions at his disposal, more than enough to solve Que Radcliffe¡¯s urgent problems.


    The current state of Radcliffe Group, though the scale wasrge, had seen its market value plummet during this crisis, even dropping below five billion.


    For Bran Cook, buying thepany now would not be difficult.


    So, he was not concerned about Que Radcliffe¡¯s rejection.


    As long as he had money, he was confident he could make Que Radcliffe climb into his bed and spread her legs willingly.


    ¡°I heard from your ssmate that the Radcliffe Group has encountered some financial issues recently?¡±<div>


    Finally, he began to discuss the main issue straightforwardly.


    ¡°Indeed, the group has encountered some internal issues, and our capital chain is temporarily broken. It¡¯s causing some liquidity issues.¡± Que Radcliffe nodded, as she was here to borrow money, she was somewhat prepared mentally.


    It¡¯s inevitable to ask for help in situations like this. Now that banks are not granting loans, if she could get a sum of money, she would prefer to ask someone for it.


    ¡°How much do you need? We¡¯re all entrepreneurs here, and I fully understand it hasn¡¯t been easy for you. For a young woman to shoulder such a bigpany, and to face such serious problems without being knocked down, is already quitemendable,¡± Bran Cook continued to praise Que Radcliffe without forgetting.


    At such a time, it¡¯s always good to leave a positive impression, to bridge the gap between the two.


    ¡°Around three billion,¡±


    Que Radcliffe sighed, ¡°In no more than three months, I will repay you the principal with interest. Recently, things have been quite difficult, as for the interest¡­¡±


    ¡°Three billion, that¡¯s quite arge sum!¡±


    Bran Cook cut off Que Radcliffe, leaning back in his chair to ponder.


    He was actually worried about lending too little. The more money, the greater his odds of sess.


    Without this money, Radcliffe Group only faced a dead end!

 Chapter 375: 375 Fake Piano Bullet_1

    Chapter 375: Fake Piano Bullet_1


    ¡°Does Bran Cook have some unspeakable difficulties? If it¡¯s troublesome, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Que Radcliffe said, noticing Bran Cook¡¯s expression and feeling a sense of loss.


    It seemed that she was destined to leave empty-handed today.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Bran Cook hastily gestured with his hands: ¡°Miss Radcliffe must be misunderstanding me.¡±


    He straightened his suit and said with a light smile, ¡°Although Cook may not be talented, I still have billions at my disposal, but¡­ why should I lend them to you?¡±


    After saying this, Bran Cook quickly waved his hands: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. You also know the current market situation; everyone fears the Radcliffe Group. My money doesn¡¯t just belong to me, it also belongs to my family, and even to the employees of mypany.¡±


    Three billion¡ªif she couldn¡¯t get the money, Que Radcliffe would go from a high and mighty CEO to a bankrupt debtor.


    She might even never be able to turn things around for the rest of her life.


    Given that Gonzalez City was bing more and more aggressive in suppressing the big shots of the Radcliffe Group, lending out this money was almost like throwing it away.


    But to win a beauty with three billion, for Bran Cook, it was only gain without loss.<div>


    It was a blood profit!


    ¡°I have to give everyone an exnation, right? If others ask, why did I lend money to a group that even the banks are unwilling to loan to, what should I answer? Can I say I was wrong?¡±


    He spread his hands, looking somewhat helpless: ¡°There¡¯s a high probability that you won¡¯t be able to pay back the money. I think Miss Radcliffe also knows that the people of Gonzalez City don¡¯t seem to be very friendly towards your Radcliffe Group.¡±


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everybody pushes it; when the drum is broken, every man will strike it.


    Somepanies that had no grievances with the Radcliffe Group on ordinary days also took action to suppress it at this time.


    ¡°Bankers are not fools; they all dare not lend money to me. Why should I dare? Unless¡­¡±


    Bran Cook swirled the red wine in his ss.


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked with furrowed brows.


    Cook¡¯s reasoning was sound, but if it weren¡¯t so, why would she have sneaked in to attend this banquet, allowing Bran Cook to imply such things?


    ¡°If you were my woman, it wouldn¡¯t just be three billion¡ªeven thirty billion I, Bran Cook, wouldn¡¯t blink an eye! By then, quite a few people in Gonzalez City would respect Bran Cook¡¯s face and hold back from targeting the Radcliffe Group for the time being, and you might be able to turn things around,¡± Bran Cook realized Que Radcliffe was a smart person, and since ying it softly didn¡¯t work, he had to be more forceful.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t turn things around, with me around, you could still have more money than you could ever spend!¡±


    He looked directly at Que Radcliffe and snapped his fingers lightly.


    ck!


    In an instant, the lights at the banquet all went out, and a beam of red light illuminated Bran Cook and Que Radcliffe, making them the most eye-catching focus in the room.


    And a piano, already prepared to the side, was brought up and ced before Bran Cook.


    ¡°This piece, dedicated to the love of my life.¡±


    He put down his wine ss, walked slowly to the piano, and began to y.


    ¡°Wow! Bran Cook really is ady killer, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±<div>


    ¡°Is it not the most romantic thing? Bran Cook is not only handsome but also so talented! If I had a boyfriend like that, living ten years less would be worth it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Que Radcliffe, the talented woman of Gonzalez City from three years ago?¡±


    Under the light, there were only Bran Cook and Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny Bran Cook this face!¡±<div>


    Someone cautiously reminded her from behind Que Radcliffe.


    The sound of the piano slowly started, and more than a hundred people at the banquet held their breath, intently watching the scene before them.


    The melodious music came from all directions, soothing to the soul.


    Many people were intoxicated by the piano sound, simply closing their eyes to savor it slowly.


    Meanwhile, Bran Cook, like a prince, sat in white clothes on the chair, ying the piano at a leisurely pace.


    Every movement was so elegant, the epitome of a gentleman.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Que Radcliffe?¡± Yasser Davenport nudged Julius Reed, who was eating, his eyes wide as they fixed on the two under the lights.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Julius Reed took a sip of his drink, wiped his mouth, and walked over, only to find Bran Cook ying the piano with his wife.


    Around them, waiters had filled the space with roses.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yasser Davenport remained in shock.


    In his mind, Que Radcliffe was a decent person who would never do something so shameless.


    ¡°Divorced!¡±


    Julius Reed said unhurriedly; half of Gonzalez City probably knew about Que Radcliffe¡¯s divorce through Knox Ridge¡¯s mouth.<div>


    Knox Ridge would surely spread the news and even im that Julius Reed was a good-for-nothing who had not touched Que Radcliffe once in their three years of marriage.


    In fact, that was exactly what Knox Ridge had done.


    But what was more outrageous was that she publicized that Julius Reed was impotent, a wretch!


    ¡°Brother, takefort. You¡¯ll find someone better.¡±


    Yasser Davenport cast a meaningful look at Julius Reed and turned to grab two bottles of wine. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll drink with you and have a good time. Don¡¯t hold it in, it¡¯s tough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    This would be unbearable for anyone.


    For a man, it was all about face!


    ¡°Have you noticed something¡¯s off?¡± Julius Reed pricked up his ears, listening to the piano sound.


    ¡°What thing? How could that be okay? Your wife¡­ oh no, your ex-wife, she¡¯s romancing with someone right now!¡± Yasser Davenport pressed the wine bottle into Julius Reed¡¯s hand and heaved a sigh.


    He had always thought Julius Reed was a decent person, not as terrible as people said.


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t drink; instead, he pointed at the piano: ¡°His technique and pitch are entirely different! Look, the sound thates out when he presses the keys is obviously not the same.¡±


    Julius Reed thought carefully and immediately understood what was going on.


    Bran Cook was faking it. Ostensibly ying the piano, he was actually ying a pre-recorded piece.<div>


    With such mastery, Bran Cook could not possibly have achieved it.


    ¡°Brother! What are you thinking about at a time like this?¡± Yasser Davenport touched Julius Reed¡¯s forehead and mumbled to himself, ¡°Take care of your health. There are plenty of women out there. Don¡¯t get too worked up. Come on, have a drink!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drinkter!¡±


    Julius Reed set the wine bottle on the table, and taking advantage of the night, he stealthily moved to where the cord he remembered was located, then yanked it out with force!


    The piano sound stopped abruptly.


    But Bran Cook obviously didn¡¯t realize it, his hands still pressing on the piano keys non-stop.


    Someone immediately noticed something was wrong, and even Bran Cook¡¯s men realized something was amiss and hurried over, whispering in Bran Cook¡¯s ear, ¡°Young master, stop ying, you¡¯ll give it away!¡±


    Only then did Bran Cook stop his hands, his face stern as he spoke softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? At such a critical moment, what are you messing up?¡±


    Although he could y the piano, it was only basic skills; he couldn¡¯t possibly y such a good piece.


    Now that the sound system was unplugged, Bran Cook had to turn around and look apologetically at the guests at the party: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, there¡¯s a problem with the piano, I can¡¯t continue.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? May I sit down and give it a try?¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed, holding a bottle of wine, called out from among the crowd.


    <div>

 Chapter 376: 376 Amos Davenport_1

    Chapter 376: Amos Davenport_1


    Crash!


    Because Bran Cook stopped ying the piano, the lights at the party lit up again.


    Following the noise, everyone saw a young man holding a bottle of wine,pletely drunk, with a piece of cake in his hand.


    The cake had a bite taken out of it, not whole anymore.


    Most importantly, this person was an unfamiliar face.


    It was well known to people in Gonzalez City that the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw was a good-for-nothing.


    But very few had actually seen what this son-inw looked like.


    Julius Reed spent his days at home doingundry and cooking, going out only to buy groceries, and since the spread of this story was more of a joke, no one was so idle or so painfully curious as to check out what this son-inw looked like.


    So now, Julius Reed was standing right in front of them, but no one recognized him.


    After all, they were not from the same social circle and had no connections.<div>


    When everybody¡¯s gaze was fixed on Julius Reed, he slowly stuffed the cake into his mouth, took a bite, and seemed to choke on it, then took a swig of wine.


    Not a bit of decorum.


    Especially when contrasted with Bran Cook¡¯s gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Bran Cook looked at the somewhat unfamiliar Julius Reed, asking with confusion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Who is this guy! Such bad manners, eating with his hands, like a drunkard!¡±


    ¡°Is he crashing to freeload food and drinks? With that kind of air, he¡¯s definitely not one of us!¡±


    The crowd buzzed withments, looking at Julius Reed with scorn.


    How could such a vulgar person have found his way in here?


    Seeing that Bran Cook had asked, Yasser Davenport quickly stepped forward and began to introduce, ¡°This is my friend, he¡¯s called¡­¡±


    ¡°My name¡¯s Amos Davenport, I¡¯m from the Northeast. I followed Yasser Davenport here from the Northeast because I wanted to see the wealthy Gonzalez City. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Yasser Davenport¡¯s words and introduced himself.


    Since not many people knew him, why bother revealing his identity?


    And as for Bran Cook¡¯s coveting intentions towards his wife, Julius Reed could not stand for that.


    ¡°Huh, Yasser Davenport, you¡¯ll bring just anyone in here. What do you think this ce is? A vegetable market? Look at this guy, does he deserve to be here?¡±


    ¡°Yasser Davenport, if it weren¡¯t for Bran Cook having a high regard for some of your abilities, just relying on your nearly bankrupt factory, what right would you have to be here, let alone bring someone else?¡±


    ¡°Such a mistake in choosing friends! Really, birds of a feather flock together, just look at your circle, it¡¯s all full of this kind of trash!¡±


    On hearing that Yasser Davenport brought him in, everyone started to attack again.


    Although Yasser Davenport was quite capable, his family business was indeed in a bad state, suffering losses for years, and had also umted a lot of debt.<div>


    The presentpany spared no effort in speaking this way, which was nothing less than an insult to Yasser Davenport.


    In fact, in this circle, Yasser Davenport really didn¡¯t have much status.


    ¡°I heard that Rolls-Royce at the entrance is yours? Borrowed from someone, or did you buy it with a loan?¡± Someone who arrivedte happened to see Yasser Davenport stepping out of a Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°With your home nearly going bankrupt, what are you trying to pretend? We¡¯re all from Gonzalez City, who doesn¡¯t know whom!¡±<div>


    Another well-dressed young man stood out, scrutinizing Yasser Davenport with obvious contempt.


    They were all rich descendants of Gonzalez City, and naturally, they would relentlessly belittle the likes of Yasser Davenport, taking delight in making fun of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and there¡¯s his friend, with that pretentious look, even wanting to y the piano? You, can you even y?¡±


    A burst ofughter echoed through the crowd.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the piano being out of order, I actually would¡¯ve liked to let this brother show off his talent. It¡¯s just not the right time, huh!¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face showed regret. He truly looked down on Yasser Davenport but had heard that Que Radcliffe was on good terms with Yasser Davenport, so he had reluctantly invited Yasser.


    Who knew this fatso would even bring someone along, but since he was invited, he had to show magnanimity.


    ¡°No worries, anyone whoes is a friend.¡±


    After a slight smile, he turned and walked towards Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Unexpectedly, when he had just turned around, Julius Reed, who had been feasting just moments before, swiftly sat at the piano and struck a note.


    The air instantly quieted.


    ¡°What are you doing! Stand up!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook¡¯s security quickly approached Julius Reed, wanting to pull him up.


    ¡°Just now, Bran Cook said that if the piano wasn¡¯t broken, he would allow me to y. What does this mean? Could it be that the piano isn¡¯t broken at all, and it¡¯s just that Bran Cook can¡¯t y?¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head to look at the guards surrounding him.


    Seeing this scene, Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips andugh.


    Since Julius Reed was using a pseudonym, it meant he intended to cause trouble here, so she yed along, pretending not to know him.


    Her previously somber mood was swept away.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    At that moment, Julius Reed pressed another key.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the piano broken?¡±


    ¡°Yes! No one has touched it, how is it working now? Could it really be Bran Cook who¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Everyone whispered among themselves as if they understood something.


    Ever since Bran Cook imed the piano was broken, no one had touched it. How could it be fixed in just a few short minutes?<div>


    No one believed there wasn¡¯t a problem with that.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Bran Cook¡¯s face darkened slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected this seemingly boorish man to be so utterly without manners, taking a seat at the piano without the host¡¯s permission.


    He had none of the etiquette of the upper ss.


    He wasn¡¯t following the script.


    But on second thought, how could such a person possibly y the piano?


    Once everyoneughed at him together, they would forget about Cook¡¯s own pretense of ying.


    ¡°Move aside! I said before, as long as the piano is usable, this brother can y if he wants to. What are you doing, get lost!¡±


    With a wave of Bran Cook¡¯s hand, the guards hurriedly backed away, leaving Julius Reed sitting in front of the piano, the center of attention.


    ¡°What can this kid y, other than hitting keys at random?¡±


    ¡°These days, there are many people who don¡¯t know their limits. I reckon this might be his first time touching a real piano, huh? Drank a bit, forgotten who he is.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, such a disappointment! Just wait and see how I¡¯m going to humiliate him!¡±


    A group of people, with glee on their faces, waited for Julius Reed to make a fool of himself in public so they could mock him.


    After all, kicking someone when they¡¯re down was what they were best at.<div>


    ¡°Shall I start, then?¡±


    Julius Reed put the wine bottle on the ground and looked towards Bran Cook.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Bran Cook smiled faintly, waiting inside for Julius Reed to embarrass himself.


    ¡°Well then, here¡¯s to making a fool of myself.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath and began to y slowly.


    In an instant, everyone was captivated by the music.


    The elegant piano sounds seemed to transport them to a sea of flowers, with a waterfall in view.


    There were the calls of birds, the chirping of cicadas, and the high song of egrets.


    Bran Cook¡¯s expression changed; this wasn¡¯t someone who was unskilled, it was the ying of a master!

 Chapter 377: 377: The Qin is not broken_1

    Chapter 377: The Qin is not broken_1


    Bran Cook had studied piano for several years and, although he hadn¡¯t achieved much depth of proficiency, he knew a thing or two.


    From the moment Julius Reed pressed the ck and white keys, he knew he had been duped!


    This wasn¡¯t about making a fool of himself, it was clearly a show of prowess!


    Although the others were shocked as well, they were quickly captivated by the piece and becamepletely immersed in the piano music.


    When the sunlight faded, darkness descended!


    A fierce cold wind swept across the vastnd, followed by a storm that ravaged all the beauty before them!


    And in the sky, countless dragons descended from the heavens, their mes devouring everything!


    At that moment, the piano music came to an abrupt halt.


    Fear was written on everyone¡¯s faces, and sweat beaded on their foreheads.


    It wasn¡¯t until the piano fell silent for a good half minute that people began toe back to their senses.<div>


    ¡°My goodness, that scared me to death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? I was left wanting more!¡±


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re more kickass than a piano master! What¡¯s the name of that piece? I¡¯ve listened to all the ssics from ancient to modern times, but I¡¯ve never heard this one!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so majestic, it¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    After recovering, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Julius Reed changed.


    It was no longer filled with disdain or condescension; instead, it was a mix of admiration and disbelief.


    ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s your name? Amos Davenport, is it? My name is Shane Yarrow, and here¡¯s my WeChat.¡±


    A woman walked straight over, sat on Julius Reed¡¯sp, and shook her phone: ¡°If you¡¯re up for it, I¡¯m yours for the night.¡±


    She threw a sultry look and lightly licked her red lips with her tongue.


    ¡°Sorry, I already have someone I like.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile as he declined.


    ¡°Yeah, right, men always say one thing and mean another. You¡¯ll miss out if you pass up this chance, you know. So many guys are trying their hardest to get me into bed, and I¡¯m not usually interested!¡± Shane Yarrow tossed her hair, full of allure.


    The men nearby were all looking on with anger, reeking of jealousy.


    Shane Yarrow was quite well-known in Gonzalez City, beautiful and with a good family background; she was the object of many men¡¯s pursuits.


    Now that Julius Reed had rejected her like this, many of the men wanted to beat him up.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I¡¯m used to being faithful,¡± Julius Reed firmly rejected, with Que Radcliffe right in front of him. If he added Shane on WeChat, the rtionship he had slowly cultivated might very well be ruined.


    He stole a nce and saw Que Radcliffe watching him with a smile on her face.


    A woman¡¯s smile, how false!


    It hides a knife!<div>


    And it¡¯s a dragon-ying knife at that!


    ¡°Would you like toe to my house and be a piano teacher?¡± That¡¯s when a woman in red approached, and upon her arrival, Shane Yarrow hurriedly moved away.


    ¡°Itai Huntington¡­ when did shee back?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her for half a year; how would I know! She wasn¡¯t at the banquet earlier either¡­¡±<div>


    When Itai Huntington made an appearance, everyone consciously stepped aside, even Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression changed momentarily.


    ¡°Sister Huntington, when did you get here?¡± Bran Cook, abandoning his previous air of superiority, walked over with a smile to greet her.


    It was obvious that Itai Huntington¡¯s appearance had caught everyone off guard.


    ¡°I returned from the capital this afternoon. After being away and having my fun for half a year, it¡¯s time toe back for a rest. I heard you were holding a reception here, and Sister Huntington loves a lively scene, so she came uninvited. Hope I¡¯m not disturbing you all?¡±


    Itai Huntington, dressed in a red cheongsam with short, curled hair, leaned against the piano with a cigarette in hand, exuding elegance and grace.


    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s no way to speak! Had I known you were back, I would have sent someone to the airport to bring you here earlier. This reception would seemckluster without you!¡± Bran Cook¡¯s face beamed with a smile, his ttery knowing no bounds.


    ¡°Young man, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Ignoring Bran Cook, Itai Huntington turned to face Julius Reed, gently blew smoke in his face, and then whispered in his ear, ¡°Promise me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Amos Davenport, Sister Huntington is speaking to you! Don¡¯t y dumb here! Answer her now!¡±


    Bran Cook stiffened his face, looking at Julius Reed, ¡°Sister Huntington is giving you great honor, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but back when I was in school, the thing I hated most was teachers, and now you want me to be a teacher, I¡¯m notfortable with it, am I? Besides, someone of your status could easily invite a master, so count me out.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled, easily sidestepped Itai Huntington, and stood up from his chair.


    ¡°You really are ungrateful! Do you even know who Sister Huntington is¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t like to force others.¡± Itai Huntington lifted her head and gave Julius Reed a wistful look, ¡°I¡¯m really a bit disappointed.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Bran Cook¡¯s prowess yet. Just now, he sat here and yed a piece that was absolutely breathtaking! Now that the piano is fixed, why not have Bran Cook y aplete piece for you to see?¡±


    Julius Reed gave Itai Huntington a cheery look while gesturing ¡°please¡± to Bran Cook.


    Bran Cook¡¯s face instantly turned an ashen hue, for although he could y, he could merely y¡ªthe sounds he produced even he couldn¡¯t bear to listen to.


    This was clearly meant to embarrass him!


    Itai Huntington was also surprised, for she knew Bran Cook to some extent. The Cook Family¡¯s young master was indeed talented, but she wasn¡¯t aware he could y the piano.


    Could it be that he had learned during thisst year in the capital?


    ¡°I should pass, I¡¯ve already yed¡­¡±


    ¡°Bran Cook, you were interrupted in the middle of your performance, but everybody heard it, and it was truly of a master¡¯s level! It was a pity the piano broke and spoiled the mood. Now that the piano is fixed, why not perform aplete piece?¡±


    At that, Julius Reed pped his forehead, ¡°Oh, right, you were about to confess to thisdy, weren¡¯t you? This is the perfect opportunity¡ªyou can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    He nced at Que Radcliffe with a slight smile on his lips.


    ¡°Bran Cook ys very well; I quite enjoy it. It¡¯s just a shame it was only half a piece¡­¡± Que Radcliffe, contrary to her usual demeanor, actually took the initiative to show sympathy toward Bran Cook.


    This once again put Bran Cook in an awkward position.<div>


    He wanted his men to hook up the sound system and continue the charade, but not too far off, his men were disying the broken audio plugs.


    When Julius Reed had unplugged it, he crushed the plug with his foot¡­


    ¡°Sister Huntington, if Bran Cook can y a piece, maybe I¡­¡±


    Julius Reed looked shifty, as if hesitating to continue.


    ¡°Bran Cook, everyone heard you y the piano just now. Sister camete and didn¡¯t hear it. Now, you decide, if you feel Sister isn¡¯t worthy of your performance, then forget it.¡±


    Itai Huntington extinguished her cigarette and, with her arms crossed, turned to look at Bran Cook.


    ¡°Sister Huntington, you jest. Since you insist on listening, I shall, albeit embarrassingly.¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, his gaze toward Julius Reed filled with murderous intent!


    It¡¯s not just embarrassing¡ªit¡¯s downright humiliating!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    ¡°The piano isn¡¯t broken now.¡±


    Julius Reed pressed the keys thrice, his face mocking as he looked at Bran Cook.


    <div>

 Chapter 378: 378 I Like Reserved People_1

    Chapter 378: I Like Reserved People_1


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, Brother Dragon really is a noble man, I must thank you properly.¡±


    Sitting on the piano bench, Bran Cook gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    When he said the words ¡®thank you,¡¯ they seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give Bran Cook a warm round of apuse to wee his performance for us!¡±


    Julius Reed led the apuse, and the others followed suit.


    After all, Bran Cook¡¯s ying just now wasn¡¯t half bad.


    Although it was far from Julius Reed¡¯s level.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be making a fool of myself.¡±


    Bran Cook took a deep breath and continued to y with determination.


    Before even five seconds had passed, everyone began to frown.<div>


    This wasn¡¯t music, it was noise!


    The sound fluctuated wildly, and the rhythm was all over the ce; it waspletely haphazard.


    But that was Bran Cook, so everyone had to endure. Some even pretended to be entranced by the music, closing their eyes and nodding their heads, even though they felt like throwing up inside.


    With Julius Reed¡¯s previous piece as a backdrop, Bran Cook¡¯s ws were now ringly exposed!


    Even Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling somewhat disturbed.


    Meanwhile, a question arose in everyone¡¯s mind: What was going on with Bran Cook¡¯s earlier performance?


    Judging from now, he was clearly an amateur. How could he possibly have yed at a master¡¯s level?


    But no one dared to say this aloud, unless they no longer wanted to be part of the scene in Gonzalez City.


    Three minutester, Bran Cook, drenched in sweat, took a long breath and managed to squeeze out a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±


    Relief was evident on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Bran Cook¡¯s piece is unparalleled through the ages; even by today¡¯s standards, it¡¯s at the level of a top master!¡±


    ¡°I really wish it could have gone on a few minutes longer; then my life would not have been lived in vain!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? I¡¯ve heard many people y the piano, but only Bran Cook truly merges with the instrument in perfect harmony. Amazing! Truly amazing!¡±


    The rich second-generation kids of Gonzalez City collectively heaped praises, each outdoing the others in the art of ttery and sycophancy.


    A piece of noise had been transformed into a masterpiece.


    ¡°You tter me, Cook is merely a beginner and has only grazed the surface,¡± Bran Cook said with an embarrassed face, fully aware that these people were merely ttering him.


    But this was better, saving him from losing face.


    Just then, a piano piece suddenly began to y at the gathering.


    Everyone was startled at first, then realized that this was the very piece Bran Cook had just yed.<div>


    But the piano was here, and no one was ying¡ªwhere was the sounding from?


    The crowd quickly parted, all turning towards the source of the sound.


    They saw Julius Reed standing next to a stereo speaker, fiddling with something.


    Noticing people looking his way, he turned around and pped his hands: ¡°Bran Cook has got some great stuff here! It sounds just like the real thing. This speaker must have cost hundreds of thousands, doesn¡¯t it?¡±<div>


    With that said, everyone suddenly understood.


    The huge contrast in Bran Cook¡¯s performances was because the first time was pretense!


    But no one dared to voice it, choosing instead to remain silent.


    Caught in Julius Reed¡¯s trap, Bran Cook wished he could y him alive, but with so many people watching, he had to awkwardly exin: ¡°This equipment, I bought it from abroad to add some atmosphere to the gathering.¡±


    ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s what it was. But the sound quality is really impressive, just like hearing someone y live. If Bran Cook weren¡¯t such a stand-up guy, I¡¯d suspect you were faking it!¡± Julius Reed squatted beside the speaker, scrutinizing it while sighing, ¡°It¡¯s really great! It must be nice to be rich!¡±


    He brazenly brought up the matter of the fake bullet, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat for Julius Reed.


    Bran Cook¡¯s mouth twitched, filled with the urge to kill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, people! Why are you all looking at me?¡± Julius Reed stood up and walked over to the piano, noticing a bouquet of roses on it.


    ¡°Is Bran Cook nning to propose to the woman he loves?¡± Julius Reed sniffed lightly, ¡°Fresh, real flowers.¡±


    His series of reckless actions sent shivers of horror through the onlookers.


    He was seriously offending Bran Cook to death!


    If you offend Bran Cook, could you even think of leaving Gonzalez City alive?


    Now with the downfall of the Brandon Family and the tragic death of Jaxen Brandon, the title of number one young master of Gonzalez City naturally fell onto Bran Cook.<div>


    His return to Gonzalez City was to take over Que Radcliffe and to establish his authority, securing the title of top bachelor in Gonzalez City.


    Nobody dislikes a title of honor.


    Moreover, Gonzalez City is a coastal city with vastmercial potential.


    Bran Cook had already discussed with many prominent families in the capital to set up a major corporation here, injecting tens of billions in capital.


    Now, there was this audacious nobody jumping around, ceaselessly provoking Bran Cook¡ªwasn¡¯t this a death wish?


    Yet, because Itai Huntington was present, Bran Cook didn¡¯t make a scene.


    ¡°They are real flowers, indeed meant for a girl I fancy,¡± Bran Cook said, ncing at Que Radcliffe with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that perhaps she isn¡¯t ready yet.¡±


    A perfectly fine confession was reduced to shreds by Julius Reed, who had also stolen the spotlight.


    How could he continue, how could he confess?


    Any hint of romance was gone, instead, awkwardness scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Wow! Such a sessful man as Bran Cook wouldn¡¯t have any woman out of reach, would he?¡± Julius Reed feigned surprise, eximing, ¡°Rich people are different, turning even the simplest of thingsplex.¡±


    He turned and picked up the bouquet of roses from the table, ncing around, ¡°Let¡¯s see whichdy will be lucky enough today to receive a rose from me.¡±


    ¡°Pah! Shameless!¡±<div>


    ¡°Absolutely, how can there be someone so utterly brazen in this world?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. If he dares to offer me one, I¡¯ll dly ept it. After all, he¡¯s not bad-looking, clean and neat, and ys the piano well, much better than those hypocritical men.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I like this straightforwardness too.¡±


    Regarding Julius Reed¡¯s words, those present had two attitudes.


    The men cursed, while the women praised him.


    ¡°Brother Dragon sure is confident!¡± Bran Cook said coldly, and as he nced over the women present, all of them fell silent.


    That was exactly the effect he wanted¡ªif Julius Reed sent out roses that nobody wanted, that would be the real embarrassment!


    ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such a shameless person before!¡± Itai Huntington leaned slightly forward, her face breaking into a smile filled with emotion, ¡°If you give it to me, I wouldn¡¯t mind epting it!¡±


    Her words once again made Bran Cook grind his teeth in fury.


    Yet, Itai Huntington was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend; the woman who made Gonzalez City tremble in fear had suddenly returned after half a year away, and nobody knew her intentions.


    But over the years, those who dared to oppose Itai Huntington all met with terrible fates.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too bold, not demure at all. I don¡¯t like that,¡± Julius Reed said helplessly.


    As he finished, everyone was dumbfounded.<div>


    That was Itai Huntington he was talking to¡ªwas he suicidal?


    Bran Cook rarely showed a smile, thinking this really was courting death!


    Itai Huntington was first stunned, then quickly regained her smile, ¡°But sister likes you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I prefer modesty.¡± Julius Reed turned around, looked at Que Radcliffe sitting on the couch, and slowly walked over, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re indeed fortunate to have won my pursuit.¡±

 Chapter 379: 379 Be My Girlfriend_1

    Chapter 379: Be My Girlfriend_1


    When Julius Reed approached Que Radcliffe, the air froze once again.


    Most people were well aware that the reason Bran Cook was hosting the party today was first, to publicly confess his feelings to Que Radcliffe.


    Second, it was to announce his ns to invest in building a factory in Gonzalez City, hoping for the support of those present.


    The first matter had already been messed up by Julius Reed, who not only thwarted the n but also severely humiliated Bran Cook.


    This put the top bachelor of Gonzalez City in a very awkward situation.


    And now, amidst so many women, Julius Reed chose Que Radcliffe of all people. Wasn¡¯t this rubbing salt in Bran Cook¡¯s wounds?


    If it was a coincidence, it was too much of a coincidence.


    While everyone else was extremely tense, Bran Cook felt rather unbothered, even appearing to enjoy the spectacle.


    Although he was irritated inside, the oue might be very pleasurable for him.


    Que Radcliffe was so proud that she didn¡¯t even spare a nce for a young talent like himself, let alone the man before her now¡ªan upstart with no name to speak of.<div>


    Or rather, someone called Amos Davenport, but with no family background to speak of, and very arrogant to boot.


    Once she ridiculed Julius Reed, the young man would undoubtedly feel very humiliated, and those present would add insult to injury, stepping on Julius Reed mercilessly.


    It would be like beating a dog when it¡¯s down.


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not nice of you to reject your sister like that. Am I not as charming as she is? Don¡¯t I attract you at all?¡± Itai Huntington looked at Julius Reed with a flirtatious gaze, threw him a coquettish wink, and made countless men envious and jealous.


    And hateful!


    But on second thought, they decided to let it go. This woman, Itai Huntington, was someone they dared not provoke.


    This widow, who tragically lost her husband right after their marriage, had created many storms in Gonzalez City over the years. Many men who wanted to take advantage of her had met with mysterious ends.


    No one knew the real background of Itai Huntington, but even the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City had to show her respect.


    Some said the Huntington family was a prominent family from the capital, some said Itai Huntington was a member of a mysterious organization, and there were even rumors that she was a subus, born to bring bad luck to her husbands.


    But nobody knew the truth, and although men lusted after her body, none dared to step any closer.


    Above the word ¡°lust¡± hangs a sword, and this sword was a guillotine.


    But Julius Reed was not afraid. After all, Amos Davenport did not know who Itai Huntington was.


    Whoever she was, it was none of his business.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid my body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle marrying you!¡±


    Julius Reed looked troubled and even scanned Itai Huntington¡¯s mature body with an extremely lecherous gaze, finally resting his eyes on her chest, ¡°I want to live a few more years, little brother does!¡±


    Flustered by his look, even Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help but blush, spat, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re not serious at all. But the less serious you are, the more I like it.¡±


    Their flirtatious exchange left the surrounding people stunned, while Yasser Davenport quietly gave a thumbs up, praising Julius Reed the brave.


    The untouchable Itai Huntington had been flirted with today!


    But once Bran Cook saw through it, he felt relieved.<div>


    A greenhorn who didn¡¯t understand the severity, such a person would also meet a very miserable end.


    ¡°Why are you here!¡±


    At that very moment, Anna Harris, who had gone to the restroom to throw up and freshened up her face, rushed back to Que Radcliffe, worried that if she took too long Radcliffe might run into trouble.


    But as she left the restroom, she was surprised to find Julius Reed holding a bouquet of roses, standing in front of Que Radcliffe.<div>


    Seeing him there, Anna Harris felt relieved but also wanted to unleash her frustration, hoping Julius Reed would vent it for her.


    When Julius Reed¡¯s eyes caught sight of Anna Harris, he inwardly cursed, ¡°Damn.¡±


    If this naive youth blurted out his true identity, things would no longer be fun.


    He immediately walked briskly to Anna Harris, saying somewhat displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times, stop following me! It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. Don¡¯t think that by getting an abortion for me, I will be moved.¡±


    Anna Harris waspletely baffled by this and immediately became furious!


    Wasn¡¯t this an insult to her innocence?


    Que Radcliffe was still watching from the side; this was clearly an insult to her!


    But before she could erupt, she noticed Julius Reed winking at her.


    The smart Anna Harris, after a brief look at Que Radcliffe¡¯s expressionless face, pped Julius Reed hard without much thought!


    Smack!


    The p caught not only Julius Reed but everyone present, including Que Radcliffe,pletely off guard.


    What kind of act was this?


    ¡°You scumbag! I¡¯ve been with you for three years, tolerating your affairs, but you even¡­¡± Anna Harris rolled her eyes and squeezed out a few tears as she sobbed, ¡°you even gave me a disease. I wanted to keep the child, but you didn¡¯t even give me the chance. You tricked me into the hospital and had the baby aborted. Then, you mingled with other women and took all my money!¡±<div>


    At that moment, Julius Reed even had the illusion that he really did all these things?


    It had to be said that Anna Harris¡¯s acting was Oscar-worthy.


    Luckily she didn¡¯t go into show business, otherwise the so-called Best Actors and Actresses would have had to settle for the sidelines.


    ¡°What a jerk!¡±


    ¡°Damn deadbeat!¡±


    ¡°May you have a son without an anus!¡±


    The women at the scene became extremely angry after watching Anna Harris¡¯s performance!


    Many were on the verge of hitting someone.


    After all, it was Bran Cook¡¯s ce, so they dared not act rashly.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the little brother is quite the yboy!¡± Itai Huntington¡¯s eyes also changed significantly after hearing these words.


    Any woman seeing Anna Harris¡¯s pathetic state would understandably get angry.


    But before Julius Reed could speak, Anna Harris suddenly knelt to the ground with a ¡°thump.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, give me another chance. As long as you¡¯re with me, I don¡¯t care how you mess around outside. I can give you my family¡¯s business, I can give you everything I have, please don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±<div>


    As she said these words, Anna Harris was sniveling and crying, the very image of a girl abandoned by a jerk.


    ¡°Damn it! Beast! Even I, a man, can¡¯t stand to watch this!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really a scumbag! Worse than pigs or dogs, this girl must be blind to have fallen for you!¡±


    ¡°You will be rpensed! As you do, so shall you reap! You won¡¯t end up well like this!¡±


    The crowd verbally and harshly condemned Julius Reed, wanting to tear him apart.


    ¡°Ah! The girl is set on revenge against me!¡± Julius Reed thought to himself, and sure enough, when Anna Harris sneaked a nce at him, the corner of her mouth revealed an imperceptible smirk.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, and with a heavy kick, knocked over the weeping girl onto the ground.


    After everything, he dusted off his clothes and said with utter calm, ¡°Cry again, and I¡¯ll break your legs! Keep it in!¡±


    Anna Harris was initially startled, having been kicked for no reason. Though it didn¡¯t hurt at all, she ended up lying on the ground because of him.


    At that moment, silenced by Julius Reed, she actually stopped crying.


    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t have time tonight!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand dismissively, turned around to pick up the roses, and knelt on one knee in front of Que Radcliffe: ¡°Will you be my girlfriend?¡±<div>

 Chapter 380: 380

    Chapter 380: 380


    Julius Reed¡¯s actions shocked everyone.


    He had just hit his ex-girlfriend, and now he was proposing love to a new me?


    And to a girl he didn¡¯t even know at that?


    Even Itai Huntington frowned slightly, herst bit of goodwill towards Julius Reed vanishedpletely.


    Such a man was really too much.


    Then looking at the girl who had been hit, curled up on the ground, wanting to cry but not daring to, she looked so pitiful that it stirred sympathy.


    ¡°Brother Dragon, you just treated your ex-girlfriend like that, and now you turn around and¡­ and confess to Miss Radcliffe, do you think we are all blind or fools?¡±


    Bran Cook, who had always found Julius Reed displeasing, finally caught the opportunity to give him a good thrashing!


    ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but as a man, fists are not meant to be used on women! Especially a woman who has had an abortion for you, have you considered her future? If you never intended to be with her, why did you pursue her in the first ce?¡±


    He snorted coldly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Such a person, Cook does not deign to associate with you! Please leave my party and don¡¯t bring us bad luck!¡±<div>


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The crowd started to jeer.


    Itai Huntington also stood aside, watching with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Impatiently, Julius Reed interrupted everyone¡¯s insults. He turned to Bran Cook, ¡°Young Master Cook, even if you want to kick someone out, you should wait until I¡¯m done professing my love, right? As the saying goes, ¡®Rather demolish ten temples than destroy a single marriage¡¯. Isn¡¯t that a bit too unscrupulous of you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Bran Cook was so angry he was at a loss for words. He took a deep breath, smiled, and nodded: ¡°Fine, since you wish to humiliate yourself, I can¡¯t help it. Just wait, and let¡¯s see how you get your face ppedter!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was innately proud and had not even taken a liking to herself, let alone such a scumbag?


    He knew Anna Harris was Julius Reed¡¯s best friend.


    Now that this Amos Davenport had gotten Anna Harris pregnant and was now professing his love to Que Radcliffe, it was nothing short of a death wish, the epitome of self-humiliation!


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for Young Master Cook to worry. What if someone actually likes a scumbag?¡±


    Julius Reed gave a grin, turned with a rose in hand, and looked at Que Radcliffe affectionately: ¡°Miss, I noticed you the moment I first saw you. I don¡¯t know what kind of magic it is, but when I close my eyes, it¡¯s you, and when I open them, it¡¯s still you. Now, with all the courage I can muster, I want to ask, would you be my girlfriend?¡±


    He took a deep breath, then continued, ¡°I promise you, I will only mess around once a week from now on, and I won¡¯t bring two women home at the same time. Even if I do, it will be when you¡¯re on a business trip or working overtime, I assure you won¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Truly the scummiest of the scum!¡±


    Itai Huntington snickered coldly on the side. This man seemed to be sick in the head.


    Would any normal woman agree to such a man?


    To be honest, at the beginning, she had quite admired Julius Reed¡¯s demeanor.


    Young and frivolous, yet with a certain talent.


    In Gonzalez City, no one dares to confront Bran Cook like this unless they¡¯ve a death wish.<div>


    But Julius Reed dared, and repeatedly made Bran Cook lose face.


    Just for that, Itai Huntington had wanted to recruit this young man.


    But the way he had treated Anna Harris just now had dispelled that thought.


    Morals, morals¡­ Without morality, one is absolutely uneptable.<div>


    Such a person could betray you for gain at any time,pletely unreliable.


    Now seeing Julius Reed proposing to Que Radcliffe, she felt more disappointment than anything.


    Arrogant people, if theyck the necessary strength, are probably courting death.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, would you like me to have someone throw him out? Such a man dirties your eyes,¡± Bran Cook gestured, immediately several security guards came over, ready to chase off the intruder.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head. Then, under the bewildered watch of countless people, she took the rose from Julius Reed and said indifferently, ¡°I ept.¡±


    I ept.


    Four words struck everyone present like lightning.


    Itai Huntington¡¯s body shuddered, and she blinked, staring at Que Radcliffe with the kind of look one reserves for the mentally ill.


    Had her mind gone awry?


    Just minutes ago, this man named Amos Davenport had just slept with her best friend and even tricked her into getting an abortion!


    And now, she was actually agreeing?


    Bran Cook also doubted his ears had heard correctly. He hurried over and asked, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, what did you just say?¡±<div>


    ¡°I said, I agree to be his girlfriend.¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Bran Cook with an expressionless face as she spoke.


    The crowdpletely erupted!


    ¡°What is she thinking? Rejecting Young Master Cook and getting involved with such a scumbag?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this guy is a super-rich second-generation heir? He doesn¡¯t look like it! If he really were so wealthy, howe we¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±


    ¡°There must be something wrong. I think Que Radcliffe is ying him!¡±


    Everyone was talking at once. Bran Cook, after hearing the discussions, finally came to his senses.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Miss Radcliffe is right; that kind of person deserves to be insulted!¡± He nodded, his mood instantly lightening.


    Pretend to agree first, then verbally humiliate him ¨C a fatal blow to the heart!


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned at Bran Cook, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Radcliffe agreeing first, letting this scumbag be happy, then pouring cold water on him to make himpletely desperate?¡±


    Bran Cook, seeing Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression, suddenly panicked within. Could it be that things were not as he thought?<div>


    But that shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Even a blind person wouldn¡¯t agree to such a scumbag.


    ¡°My word is as good as gold,¡± dered Que Radcliffe, walking up to Julius Reed with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with scumbags? Scumming openly and fearlessly, unashamed in front of others, that¡¯s exactly what I like!¡±


    As she spoke these words, the wealthy heirs around felt as though they had been struck by lightning.


    Scumming openly and fearlessly?


    Is there even such a thing as being honorable in scumming?


    They started to doubt their life choices.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, such scum only lusts after your body! See for yourself, your best friend, your dear best friend ¨C that will be your fate too!¡± Bran Cook, eyes wide, could not ept this reality.


    Who is Que Radcliffe? A beauty and a CEO!


    Not to mention top-tier looks, even her demeanor is unmatched in the whole of Five-river Province.


    And yet, this goddess whom everyone desires, she actually agreed to a scumbag¡¯s courtship?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I do covet her body,¡± Julius Reed nodded without denial.


    ¡°See! He¡¯s a scumbag!¡± Bran Cook pointed at Julius Reed, his eyes full of rebellion as he looked at Que Radcliffe.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard,¡± Que Radcliffe nodded: ¡°So what? Looks are a part of me too. I like honest men. His frankness is something manyck.¡±


    This is considered frankness?


    Bran Cook was befuddled.


    This is simply shameless!


    No bottom line to being human!


    But before he could continue questioning, Julius Reed directly asked, ¡°Young Master Cook, let me ask you just one thing ¨C don¡¯t you covet her body as well?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Bran Cook took a deep breath, unsure of how to respond.

 Chapter 381: 381: The Sudden Kiss_1

    Chapter 381: The Sudden Kiss_1


    The air seemed to congeal.


    Everyone¡¯s beliefs werepletely overturned.


    One was a scumbag who had just publicly rejected his infatuated ex-girlfriend, and the other was Que Radcliffe, a goddess-level figure from Gonzalez City.


    These two people could not be connected in any way,


    but now, they had be a couple.


    ¡°Hah! I understand.¡± Bran Cook sneered coldly, looking at Que Radcliffe, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, my affection for you is sincere. You don¡¯t have to choose such a scumbag as a shield just because you rejected me.¡±


    He subconsciously believed that it was his own words and actions that had provoked Que Radcliffe, and that she had chosen to be with Amos Davenport out of spite.


    Besides that, he could find no other reason to exin why the normally rational Que Radcliffe would ept this scumbag in public.


    Once he thought it through, Bran Cook wasn¡¯t so surprised any longer.


    It was within the bounds of reason, yet beyond his expectations.<div>


    To cut off his own thoughts, she would actually be with a scumbag?


    Although it was just a shield, for Bran Cook, who prided himself on his mental purity, it was still uneptable.


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate Que Radcliffe being with another man, not even in name!


    ¡°I have not.¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Bran Cook with a polite smile, ¡°I am aware of Young Master Cook¡¯s intentions, and now I will clearly tell you, the man I like is right here before me.¡±


    Her gaze was firm, and if not for Bran Cook guessing the reason, he almost believed her.


    ¡°Hehe, President Radcliffe, are you really willing to debase yourself and ruin your reputation for this? Today, in front of everyone here, I will ask you one more time.¡± Bran Cook¡¯s face lost its previous smile and he spoke seriously, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to be my woman, I guarantee that no one present will bother the Radcliffe Group again. Moreover, within a month, I will revive the Radcliffe Group from death!¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here, all listening clearly, I just want one promise from you¡ªto be my woman!¡±


    Bran Cook said, in a very masculine manner.


    His deration made Itai Huntington, who had been silent, feel somewhat impressed.


    It was about time to be forthright, and avoid the sneaky tricks.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Facing such a forceful confession, Que Radcliffe shook her head and said, ¡°I will do my best to save the Radcliffe Group, and if it truly goes bankrupt in the end, then I will have done my best. I am willing to ept the consequences.¡±


    She turned to Julius Reed, ¡°I agreed to be with him, just as I said before. He is an open and upright man, a gentleman of integrity.¡±


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    As Bran Cook sneered, Que Radcliffe suddenly embraced Julius Reed and gently kissed him on the lips.


    Bran Cook swallowed back the words he was halfway through saying.


    He stood frozen in ce, feeling as if the world was spinning around him.


    Itai Huntington, who was closest to the pair, was equally shocked when she saw Que Radcliffe passionately kissing Julius Reed.


    Known as the deadly widow, she had weathered countless storms, even frequent brushes with death.<div>


    But now, she found the situation utterly unbelievable for the first time.


    Completely and utterly unbelievable.


    Que Radcliffe really kissed Julius Reed¡ªit wasn¡¯t fake.


    It couldn¡¯t get any realer.<div>


    The rich heirs at the party stood with their mouths agape, holding their breath while holding their wine sses.


    Even now, they couldn¡¯t believe that the always cold Que Radcliffe would take the initiative to kiss a man.


    And such a total scumbag at that!


    Their hearts were nearly shattered!


    Why? Why could such a scumbag win a beauty¡¯s favor, while they couldn¡¯t even get a nce from Que Radcliffe?


    Bran Cook felt a spasmodic pain in his chest; he stepped back and leaned against the wall, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    For the first time in many years, he experienced a sense of defeat!


    Indifference!


    Rage!


    And hatred!


    Everything was prepared by him, even the flowers in Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand were intended as a tool for his confession.


    But now, it all tuned out to be making wedding dresses for others!


    He was left with nothing, all his efforts wasted!<div>


    He found himself ridiculous, still thinking that Que Radcliffe wanted a shield!


    ording to everyone¡¯s understanding of President Radcliffe, a shield doesn¡¯t deserve that kiss.


    Meaning, everything was real.


    To the greatest surprise, was the person involved, Julius Reed.


    Three years, almost four now!


    The closest they got was holding hands!


    And now, Que Radcliffe¡¯s first kiss!


    Julius Reed felt a rush of hormones, which was not embarrassing for a freak who had lived for ten thousand years.


    He tried to respond, and Que Radcliffe immediately moved away from his lips, herplexion flushed, her eyes carrying a hint of resentment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s voice was barely audible,bined with her blushing cheeks, it told everyone.


    She was serious!


    ¡°You lost, Bran Cook.¡±<div>


    Itai Huntington pped her hands, smiling at Julius Reed: ¡°Sister underestimates you. But be careful with Miss Radcliffe, I suddenly realize I¡¯ve started to like a jerk too. Maybe one day you¡¯re working overtime, and I¡¯ll sneak into your house and have a taste of this jerk!¡±


    Her lips curled into a flirtatious smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try, but I¡¯m confident she won¡¯t be into you. Who would trade delicacies for street food?¡±


    Que Radcliffe retorted without any politeness.


    Everyone feared Itai Huntington, not her!


    Julius Reed was her husband, and if any woman dared to seduce him, she, the rightful owner, would certainly not be courteous.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± Itai Huntington raised an eyebrow, suddenly gettingpetitive with Que Radcliffe.


    This exchange was a sh of titans, as Que Radcliffe directly likened Itai Huntington to street food, which was an insult.


    An unabashed insult.


    In front of so many people, no less.


    And Itai Huntington¡¯s challenge was a direct deration of war against Que Radcliffe¡ªa war waged by women¡¯s methods!


    ¡°Anytime!¡± Que Radcliffe was not intimidated.


    Everyone held their breath, not daring to speak.<div>


    This gathering had too many big events for one night!


    ¡°Since¡­ since Miss Radcliffe now has a boyfriend, I don¡¯t need to think too much anymore.¡± Bran Cook, ever the standout among men, adjusted his emotions in just a few minutes.


    ¡°I have decided to acquire Radcliffe Group, and the brothers here will also support me! Since President Radcliffe is here, you¡¯d better be prepared.¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe, the ambiguity in his eyes reced with a killing intent.


    ¡°Within a week, I¡¯ll render Radcliffe Group bankrupt, and if I can¡¯t do it in seven days, I¡¯ll kneel and offer you a toast right here in this club!¡±


    Once he said this, there was no turning back.


    With Bran Cook¡¯s strength and connections at present, aplishing this was as easy as turning his hand.


    The rest who were still hesitant could now join in without worry.


    ¡°I look forward to it!¡± Que Radcliffe faced Bran Cook¡¯s stare with fearlessness.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve got spirit!¡± Bran Cook nodded in approval: ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took Julius Reed by the hand, heading towards the exit.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve invited a key guest today. Would Miss Radcliffe mind to hear how I n to take over yourpany?¡± Bran Cook said coldly from behind.

 Chapter 382: 382 Bran Cook’s Tactics_1

    Chapter 382: 382 Chapter Bran Cook¡¯s Tactics_1


    ¡°A distinguished guest?¡±


    Itai Huntington raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about any distinguished guest?¡±


    Her purpose today was to let the people of Gonzalez City know that she was back.


    She had nned to announce some big news at this cocktail party, but didn¡¯t expect Julius Reed to mess things up for her, causing her to lose interest.


    Now that Bran Cook mentioned a distinguished guest wasing, it naturally piqued her interest.


    ¡°Sister might not know, but I¡¯ve used some significant connections to invite the general manager of Willson Group. The reason I came back from the capital city was to invest in building a factory here in Gonzalez City, to benefit the local folks,¡± Bran Cook said, regaining his confident smile. ¡°The Willson Group emerged suddenly a few months ago, and even the young masters in the capital are paying great attention to it.¡±


    ¡°I know about the Willson Group. They appeared out of nowhere! Even those big families in Five-river Province are scrambling to curry favor with them!¡±


    ¡°I also know, very impressive indeed! At thest banquet held by Willson Group, my father and I took an interest and attended once. It was brilliantly golden and extravagantly luxurious!¡±


    ¡°I attended that banquet too. Not to mention anything else, just the location of Willson Tower and the building itself are worth a lot of money!¡±


    All the rich second generation here have very wealthy families; their fathers are some of the most prominent figures in Gonzalez City, so they basically all attended the Willson Group¡¯s banquet with their fathers.<div>


    ording to Julius Reed¡¯s instructions, the ingredients used for that banquet were all of the highest tier, and the entire dinner event was incrediblyvish. It was meant to show off the power of the Willson Group to the wealthy businessmen of Five-river Province.


    From the words of these wealthy second generations, it was clear that the Willson Group was a gigantic entity!


    Therefore, when they heard that Bran Cook had invited the general manager of Willson Group, everyone was very surprised.


    Even Itai Huntington was quite amazed.


    ¡°Bran Cook, I heard that the chairman of Willson Group is very mysterious, and to this point, nobody has seen him, right?¡±


    Itai Huntington also wanted to establish contact with the Willson Group, but she was in the capital city and had not been able to find the leader of the Willson Group.


    Despite leveraging numerous connections in the capital, all she got was some insignificant information.


    The Willson Group, unlike other conglomerates, had mysterious figures behind the scenes, possessing wealth that others couldn¡¯t fathom.


    It was said that the boss was a businessman from Taiwan, who, because of managing the family business, had not been able toe over to the maind.


    For Bran Cook to have been able to invite the general manager of the Willson Group was quite impressive indeed.


    ¡°Of course, Sister might not know that this general manager of the Willson Group is the brother-inw of Xiao Feng Leopold from the Leopold family in the capital,¡± Bran Cook said with a faint smile, brimming with confidence. ¡°If it were someone else, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet this general manager. I am friends with Xiao Feng Leopold, and only because of him did he agree to help. His sister pestered him for a long time before the general manager agreed.¡±


    ¡°Bran Cook is truly formidable!¡±


    ¡°Amazing! Amazing! Truly deserving of being called the number one young master of Gonzalez City!¡±


    ¡°Following Bran Cook, we¡¯re sure to make a fortune!¡±


    The rich second generations once again started to admire Bran Cook.


    The Willson Group was too mysterious. Thispany had a broad range of operations and was rumored to possess so much wealth that everyone lost count.


    If one could enter into a partnership with the Willson Group, it would certainly be a lucrative deal with no losses!


    Just thinking about making money by following Bran Cook excited everyone immensely.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to do my bit for our hometown brothers. After all, when there¡¯s money, we should all earn it together!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook thoroughly enjoyed the ttery from these people; his return was all about chasing after this feeling of being the center of attention,


    In the capital, he was apdog for those powerful young masters, always bowing and scraping, behaving ording to others¡¯ looks.


    Now that he had returned home in glory, he immediately straightened his back.


    No one can resist this feeling; everyone has vanity.<div>


    Bran Cook was no exception.


    ¡°So you¡¯ll have to introduce me to your sister,¡± Itai Huntington said with a gentle smile, walking up to Bran Cook. ¡°My sister has also got a project recently, with money to be made together.¡±


    ¡°Since sister has spoken, I will definitely do my best to matchmake. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that the General Manager of Willson Group is quite proud and dismissive, which might require some patience from you, sister.¡±


    Worried that Itai Huntington might misunderstand, Bran Cook quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just that he might be a bit overbearing when he speaks. Please bear with him.¡±


    To bed Itai Huntington was probably more than even the General Manager of Willson Group dared to dream.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t dare, but that it wasn¡¯t necessary to invite that kind of trouble.


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s all about making money!¡±


    Itai Huntington chuckled and turned around.


    ¡°Here theye!¡±


    At that moment, Bran Cook¡¯s previously arrogant demeanor vanished, as he quickly trotted toward the entrance with a smile, calling out, ¡°Director Thatch, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    A portly man with a big belly and a man in white walked in together.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Upon seeing the man in white, Aaron Martin hurried over to introduce him to Bran Cook, ¡°Bran Cook, this is my boss, Aron Jackson! I¡¯ve mentioned him to you before.¡±<div>


    ¡°Aron Jackson! I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±


    Bran Cook quickly extended his hand and shook Aron Jackson¡¯s, politeness in his voice, ¡°Back in the capital, I¡¯ve long heard of the great name of Aron Jackson. Now that I see you, indeed you carry an air of valor!¡±


    Upon returning to Gonzalez City, he had immediately got to grips with the local situation.


    Learning that the entire martial world of Gonzalez City was in the hands of a man named Aron Jackson, he began to plot how to ingratiate himself with this formidable boss.


    He started by approaching Aron Jackson¡¯s employees, first enticing Aaron Martin with a hefty sum, then using him to contact Aron Jackson.


    To his delight, Aaron Martin personally invited Aron Jackson to today¡¯s social gathering, and his own boss honored the invitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! I heard from my employee that Bran Cook has big ns for Gonzalez City, and of course, I had toe and see our young hero for myself. Don¡¯t forget us when you get rich, Bran Cook!¡±


    Aron Jackson also spoke politely.


    As the boss of the martialmunity, it was his duty to monitor everything happening in Gonzalez City on behalf of Julius Reed.


    The moment Bran Cook arrived and made such a scene, Aron Jackson had toe and assess the situation.


    ¡°On my way here, I happened to run into Aron Jackson, so we came together. There was a traffic jam on the road, and we¡¯re a littlete,¡± Thatch Rose said with a nce at his watch, speaking cheerfully.


    He was another of Julius Reed¡¯s men, imnted in thepany as a mole, not part of the Ridge Family.


    But apart from a few people like Julius Reed and Aron Jackson, no one else knew his true identity.<div>


    ¡°No problem, the social just got started,¡± Bran Cook quickly extended his hand, making a weing gesture.


    ¡°Gentlemen, this way, please.¡±


    The crowd parted to create a pathway.


    Aron Jackson and Thatch Rose walked side by side towards the most secluded spot.


    Just as they reached the piano, Aron Jackson caught sight of Julius Reed.


    He was about to speak, but he saw Julius Reed shake his finger, signaling to pretend they didn¡¯t know each other, and Aron Jackson sat down in his ce.


    Meanwhile, he wondered why Julius Reed hadn¡¯t notified him of his own arrival?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today we are honored to have both the General Manager of Willson Group and Aron Jackson with us. Let¡¯s discuss how we can invest in building factories in Gonzalez City!¡±


    Leading the apuse, Bran Cook waited for the pping to cease before smiling lightly, ¡°I propose we start by acquiring Radcliffe Group.¡±

 Chapter 383: 383 Cat and Mouse_1

    Chapter 383: Cat and Mouse_1


    ¡°Young Master Cook, investing in a factory in Gonzalez City, how is that rted to the takeover of Radcliffe Group? I¡¯ve heard of this Radcliffe Group; they seem to be facing the risk of bankruptcy and closure recently.¡±


    Thatch Rose sat in the chair, picked up a cup of tea that had long been brewed, and took a gentle sip.


    The taste was good; the price was probably not cheap.


    It was obvious that Bran Cook had really gone all out this time.


    ¡°The logic is simple. It¡¯s because Young Master Cook just expressed his affection to the chairwoman of Radcliffe Group, Ms. Que Radcliffe here, and got rejected. So he¡¯s bent on retaliation! But someone as dignified as Young Master Cook certainly can¡¯t say that directly!¡±


    Julius Reed stepped forward from the crowd, looked at Bran Cook with a faint smile, and said, ¡°As for the wording, it¡¯s nothing more than that Radcliffe Group is burdened with debt, and now is the best time for a takeover. It only takes a low cost to acquire apany with over a decade of heritage.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sling mud at me here!¡± Bran Cook¡¯s face changed slightly, as he stepped forward and snorted coldly, ¡°My acquisition of Radcliffe Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Your acquisition of Radcliffe Group, once publicized, will immediately spread the news, advertising your newpany for free. Many unwilling people will have to beware of being taken over. Those who are aware of current trends will surelye to you on their own, allowing you to quickly gather arge number of coborators and suppliers in a short time, right, Bran Cook?¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Bran Cook and watched him with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±<div>


    Bran Cook took a deep breath; Julius Reed had said everything he wanted to say.


    How was he supposed to speak now?


    The takeover of Radcliffe Group certainly implied coercion for Que Radcliffe to submit, but from a business perspective, Radcliffe Group¡¯s crisis was due to partners breaching contractsst minute, causing an abrupt withdrawal.


    Acquiring such apany wouldn¡¯t cost much, but it could be rapidly integrated under his control.


    The fact that he had been rejected by Que Radcliffe was bound to get around, and acquiring Radcliffe Group was also a way of announcing that those with him would prosper, and those against him would perish.


    Moreover, with the local influence of the Cook Family, Bran Cook¡¯s reputation, and the Willson Group¡¯s investment, many local tycoons in Gonzalez City would be forced to join the business alliance that Bran Cook was about to establish.


    The painful example of Radcliffe Group was right in front of them¡ªwho would dare refuse?


    Unless they wanted to be acquired.


    Now, with his intentionsid bare by Julius Reed, it was impossible for Bran Cook to save face.


    ¡°Bring someone to throw out this unwee guest!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Bran Cook gave his order, and Aaron Martin immediately moved towards Julius Reed with his men.


    He rolled up his sleeves, sneered, and said, ¡°Kid, want toe with us?¡±


    Seeing this, Aron Jackson leaned back and covered his forehead with his hand, taking a deep breath.


    How did his employees all be so blind, picking fights with someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke?


    However, at this time, Julius Reed did not want to reveal his identity, so Aron Jackson could not intervene, and could only feel sad for his employees.


    ¡°This brother with a¡­ a cat tattooed on him, where are you taking me?¡± Julius Reed carefully looked at the tattoo on Aaron Martin, asking innocently.


    At this question, many people tried to hold back theirughter.


    Aaron Martin had a tiger tattooed on his body, but because he had lost a lot of weight due to an illness years ago, the tiger on his body looked loose and baggy, more like a sickly cat.


    But no one had ever dared to mention it.<div>


    After all, he was one of Aron Jackson¡¯s men, and even if he couldn¡¯tpare to the likes of Dominating Tiger, no one dared to offend him.


    It¡¯s like the eunuch beside the emperor, even though he is just a eunuch, try insulting him and see what happens?


    Taken off guard by Julius Reed¡¯s question, Aaron Martin¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    ¡°Fuck! Open your damn eyes! Look closely, this is a tiger!¡± Aaron Martin pointed to the tiger on his body that looked more like a pathetic cat, his face turning beet red.<div>


    In the world of roughnecks, what do you consider important?


    Face!


    All those present were the second-generation rich from Gonzalez City, wealthy people.


    With Julius Reed speaking like that, how could Aaron Martin ever stand a chance in front of these people?


    How could he make money without fostering good rtionships with the wealthy in their line of business?


    Was he supposed topete with bosses for scraps?


    ¡°Then let me have a good look!¡± Julius Reed leaned in close, and Aaron Martin, infuriated, ripped off his shirt to bare his chest, ring at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Open your eyes wide and take a good look!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s breathing grew more and more rapid; if it weren¡¯t for his boss being right there, he would have started throwing punches already.


    There was a rule in their business: Aron Jackson was very averse to the idea of his employees hitting people at will.


    ¡°Now it might look the part.¡± Out of nowhere, Julius Reed pulled out a cartoon Mickey Mouse sticker and pressed it onto the spot over Aaron Martin¡¯s ribs.


    It looked just like a scene from Tom and Jerry, with Tom chasing the little mouse.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but snicker.<div>


    Those rich youngdies went even further, openly pointing at the cat and mouse on Aaron Martin¡¯s body and bursting into loudughter.


    Some even went so far as to take out their phones, recording videos to show their best friends and pals.


    ¡°I¡ªfuck¡ª¡± Aaron Martin was about to clench his fist when Aron Jackson suddenly coughed loudly, forcing him to suppress his seething anger and tear the mouse sticker from his body, shredding it to pieces!


    ¡°Get lost! This is Bran Cook¡¯s turf, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s veins bulged, his face flushed red with anger, his fists tightly clenched, every muscle tensed for action.


    It looked like if Julius Reed didn¡¯t leave, he would really start a fight.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a sick cat when I don¡¯t act the tiger?¡±


    His subordinates also crowded around, one by one, rubbing their fists and palms together, ready to stand up for their boss.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, is it Mr. Martin to you?¡± Julius Reed said with sped hands, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Martin¡¯s great reputation, and seeing you today really confirms your impressive demeanor. But this is Bran Cook¡¯s territory. What does his kicking people out have to do with you?¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed turned to Aron Jackson, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Martin is the top warrior among your employees. Why then is he listening to Bran Cook? Could it be that you serve two masters at once? Aron Jackson, everyone says that in Gonzalez City, you and Ovidiu Cook represent the twin forces of ck and white, of literature and martial arts. Why are you so harsh on your own employee, to the point where he¡¯s thinking of switching allegiance?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s heart missed a beat; he knew what Aron Jackson despised the most. He had indeed taken Bran Cook¡¯s money to carry out this job.


    But he had never considered defecting to Bran Cook¡ªif it truly came to that, his body would probably be found on the docks of Gonzalez City by tomorrow.<div>


    What Julius Reed was saying was utterly trying to bury him alive!


    ¡°Amos Davenport! Don¡¯t you dare spout such nder here! Aaron Martin and I get along well; he was merely helping me oust someone. With those words, you¡¯re not only stirring up trouble between Aron Jackson and me, but you¡¯re also setting a trap for Aaron Martin. You¡¯ve really got some nerve!¡±


    Bran Cook had to speak up; if Aron Jackson developed a grudge over this, his ns for expanding the Radcliffe Group in Gonzalez City would most likely fall through.


    It¡¯s said that even a mighty dragon could not suppress the local snake, let alone someone like Aron Jackson, who was akin to the local dragon.


    Previously, at least, the Three de Group and other small organizations provided some resistance against Aron Jackson, but now that he reigned supreme in Gonzalez City, if he decided to take action, it would be more than Bran Cook could handle.


    ¡°Why so agitated, unless my words have struck a chord? Since you¡¯re afraid of me speaking out, then I¡¯ll be on my way. Goodbye,¡± Julius Reed said, taking Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and turning to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Bran Cook shouted from behind.

 Chapter 384: 384 Business Alliance_1

    Chapter 384: Business Alliance_1


    If Julius Reed just left like this, Aron Jackson would definitely be suspicious.


    That¡¯s the truth about the fearsomeness of public opinion.


    To prove his innocence with Aaron Martin, he had to make Julius Reed stay.


    ¡°What, Mr. Cook, you n to force me to stay? I¡¯m a bit of a scaredy-cat, and I fear being frightened. If you really scare me to death, getting involved in a manughter trial wouldn¡¯t be good at all!¡± Julius Reed stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Bran Cook with a teasing grin.


    For a man who dared to covet his wife, he had to be yed with slowly, not killed off in one go.


    ¡°Brother Dragon is joking. Today, Cook would like to ask you to stay. As I said, acquiring the Radcliffe Group is a normal business operation, and my friendship with Brother Martin is just that¡ªfriendship. So I¡¯m not afraid of you staying; even if you spread rumors, as long as I behave honorably, I have nothing to fear!¡±


    Bran Cook patted his chest, looking righteous and majestic.


    ¡°Bran Cook is honest and upright, how could he bepared to such petty thieves?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, a frog in a well! Assuming malice in the intentions of the wise! Mr. Cook has friends all over the world, Brother Martin and us included. By stirring up trouble between Aron Jackson and Brother Martin, what exactly is your motive?¡±


    ¡°Nothing but foolishness or malice!¡±<div>


    The rich second generations began to speak out one after another, defending Bran Cook.


    Seeing such a result, Bran Cook let out a coldugh. Julius Reed, surrounded and attacked by the crowd, had be a rat crossing the street, everyone yelling ¡®hit it.¡¯


    He would likely face endless troubles the moment he walked out that door.


    He nced surreptitiously at Aron Jackson but couldn¡¯t make out any emotion.


    The n to use public opinion to provoke Aron Jackson to deal with Amos Davenport was probably going to fail.


    ¡°Since Mr. Cook has invited me to such a grand event, then I will not decline and will stay.¡± Julius Reed pulled Que Radcliffe to a table, sat down, and even ordered a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Young employee, do you know the saying, ¡®The tree that stands out in the forest is the first to be brought down by the wind¡¯? Do you understand how easily the strong can be broken?¡±


    Itai Huntington walked over with a ss of red wine, leaned towards Julius Reed, and whispered in his ear, ¡°By acting like this, you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, sister. I¡¯ve always been this way. I say what I think and can¡¯t stand any nonsense. And to be honest, if I weren¡¯t this straightforward, why would Miss Radcliffe agree to be my girlfriend? On the other hand, Bran Cook, always has a dagger hidden behind his smile¡ªso very insincere!¡±


    Julius Reed said sarcastically, infuriating Bran Cook who clenched his teeth, yet was forced to endure.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, I do enjoy seeing you unable to stand me but also unable to do anything about it.¡±


    After saying that, Julius Reed let out a loudugh, picked up his cup of coffee, and raised a toast to Bran Cook.


    The atmosphere turned awkward once again.


    If Thatch Rose and Aron Jackson weren¡¯t there, he would have killed Julius Reed on the spot.


    But with these two influential figures present, whom he couldn¡¯t provoke, and on whom his advancement in Gonzalez City depended, he had no choice but to bear it.


    Five secondster, Bran Cook, his face pale white, slowly unclenched his fists and forced a smile.


    He turned to Aron Jackson and Thatch Rose, ¡°Gentlemen, my apologies for this unsightly disy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it! If you invited me here to witness this farce, then I may as well take my leave now,¡± Thatch Rose said with a stern face.


    Had Bran Cook consumed the guts of a leopard, daring to trouble his own boss?<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed instructing them not to reveal themselves, Thatch Rose would turn the Cook Family business to dust!


    Although he couldn¡¯tsh out now, he wasn¡¯t about to show Bran Cook any respect.


    ¡°Manager Rose, of course not, this is just a little interlude,¡± Bran Cook, seeing the change in Thatch Rose¡¯s attitude, broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Getting the Willson Group¡¯s General Manager toe had cost him a great deal of effort.<div>


    Just as Itai Huntington had said, Willson Group was too mysterious, and those with a say were incredibly arrogant, convincing someone with influence to join was harder than reaching the sky!


    ¡°Speak up if you have something to say! I¡¯m very busy!¡± Thatch Rose picked up a cup of tea and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same old message, I¡¯ve returned from the capital city and, after discussions with some young masters there, decided to invest and build factories in Gonzalez City, establishing amercial alliance. The local corporate heirs are all here, and they can represent their own families to voice out their opinions.¡±


    Bran Cook quickly presented his theory: ¡°My ambition this time is great, I want to incorporate various industries. Everyone here is a leader in their own right, and bying together to establish aprehensive business alliance group, if it proves effective, the young masters from the capital will invest huge sums to promote this model!¡±


    Looking at the rich second generations in front of him, who seemed a bit tempted by his words, he patted his chest confidently and said, ¡°By then, you¡¯ll be the co-founders with untold wealth, and even the annual dividends alone will be a substantial amount!¡±


    In fact, Bran Cook was just using these people again, once thepany reached a certain scale and began to profit, he would swallow up their businesses, bing the biggest businessman in Gonzalez City!


    As for Ovidiu Cook, he would be reced sooner orter!


    ¡°That¡¯s a decent n, I will ry your idea back home. But in the end, there needs to be someone who calls the shots, who will that be?¡± Thatch Rose, an old hand in business, had plenty of experience.


    The current situation of Willson Group was exactly the model Bran Cook was talking about, except all these people were attracted with high sries.


    In other words, they were all bought with money!


    No otherpany could do such a thing.


    Who could make an investment of several hundred billion without first turning a profit, unless they had incredibly deep pockets?


    In fact, it was precisely thisrge sum of money, along with the Willson Building, that began to stir dissatisfaction among the Ridge Family.<div>


    Even the Ridge Family, sitting on gold and silver mines, found it tough to bear such a ughter.


    Hence, the Ridge n instigated Truman Ridge to betray Julius Reed.


    Men die in pursuit of wealth.


    ¡°Manager Thatch asked a good question.¡± Hearing the matter about the leader, Bran Cook stood up and looked at the heirs of Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthy, saying with a smile, ¡°To avoid suspicion, I, Cook, will definitely not take that seat. Everyone here can vote democratically, and elect a person to lead thepany.¡±


    ¡°That ce is for no one but Bran Cook! I decide to support Bran Cook!¡±


    ¡°Right! Other than Mr. Fairbanks, no one else can win everyone¡¯s approval! I also support Bran Cook.¡±


    ¡°Bran Cook is the most suitable choice!¡±


    The rich second generations had long been brainwashed by Bran Cook, dreaming of making a fortune.


    Hearing this news, they naturally supported Bran Cook with both hands.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but¡­¡± Bran Cook feigned difficulty, ncing at Julius Reed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid someone will say I¡¯m seeking fame, wanting to take this position! Popr opinion is to be feared, I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares say that, we will be irreconcble with him!¡±


    ¡°Yes! The position must belong to Bran Cook!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who talks nonsense, I¡¯ll tear his mouth apart!¡±<div>


    With Bran Cook saying so, Julius Reed once again became the target of public criticism.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just vote when the timees,¡± Thatch Rose said, ncing at his watch and speaking to Aron Jackson, ¡°Mr. Jackson, I¡¯ll be heading back first, and will bring this idea up with the management tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you know, after all, you¡¯re the top dog around here!¡±


    ¡°You jest! Indeed, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take my leave as well.¡±


    Aron Jackson also stood up and paused as he passed by Julius Reed, then strode off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving as well!¡±


    Julius Reed also stood up, took Que Radcliffe by the arm, and headed towards the door.


    Meanwhile, Bran Cook signaled to Aaron Martin with a nce, who immediately quietly took some men and followed them out.

 Chapter 385: 385: Roadblock_1

    Chapter 385: Roadblock_1


    The matter of the business alliance suddenly piqued Julius Reed¡¯s interest.


    With the Radcliffe Group being half-dead, Que Radcliffe toiled day and night without much profit. It would be better to find an opportunity to take on the business alliance project and push Que Radcliffe to the chairman position.


    It wouldn¡¯t let down the reputation of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    Furthermore, without rifying the treachery of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal his identity.


    People from Deep Cold wanted him dead, and so did the Boulevard League.


    Not to mention the bunch of young masters and misses in the capital, none of whom wanted him to livefortably.


    In this world, one must have money.


    In the face of money, even the Ridge Family, who had always benefited from Julius Reed¡¯s kindness, had evil thoughts, let alone others.


    At present, the business alliance might not make too much money, but once such arge alliance gets promoted and branches out nationwide, it could mean astronomical figures.


    At that time, holding the key to the treasury, he could do whatever he wanted.<div>


    Julius Reed was very clear that Que Radcliffe was exceptionally strong in business and that working within the Radcliffe Group was simply a waste of her talent.


    He could also tell that Que Radcliffe, a career woman, had always wanted to prove herself, prove that she was worthy of Julius Reed, and was working tirelessly day and night.


    What could be more fitting than the business alliance?


    Wasn¡¯t it just about voting? Could Bran Cook oupete him?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± When Que Radcliffe saw Julius Reed looking somewhat lost in thought, she quickly nudged him.


    She had originally been filled with frustration at today¡¯s banquet but Julius Reed¡¯s appearance had suddenly lifted her spirits.


    Especially after watching Bran Cook be embarrassed in public, Que Radcliffe felt extremely gratified.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, when did you be so proactive!¡± Julius Reed said to Que Radcliffe with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s not like you¡­¡±


    At this, Que Radcliffe¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she quickly turned away.


    She naturally knew what Julius Reed was referring to. Although her kiss had been impulsive, after all, he was her husband, and a kiss was no big deal.


    Over this period, her feelings for Julius Reed had already changed.


    ¡°Hey! Can you two not be so lovey-dovey!¡± Anna Harris grumbled from behind.


    Today, she had aggressively pped Julius Reed, but before she could feel good about it, she was kicked to the ground.


    She felt incredibly wronged!


    Now with Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed being all sweet together, she decided to be the third wheel to get back at Julius Reed for that kick!


    ¡°Anna Harris, your acting was explosive today! When I start a filmpany, I¡¯ll make you the lead actress. I guarantee you¡¯ll be famous overnight,¡± Julius Reed said, remembering how wlessly Anna Harris had cooperated at the banquet and praising her all over again.


    He almost believed it himself at the time.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his vow to stay away from women for a thousand years.<div>


    ¡°You mean it! Then I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll wait for you to make me famous,¡± Anna Harris huffed and moved closer to Que Radcliffe, ¡°You didn¡¯t get the loan, and that Liu guy still wants to mess with you. What are you going to do?¡±


    Que Radcliffe attended today¡¯s banquet intending to borrow money.


    Little did she expect Bran Cook to be so self-righteous and attempt to take advantage when she was down.


    Now she had neither secured the loan nor had she offended someone.<div>


    ¡°Your husband is so rich, ask him for it!¡± Anna Harris poked Que Radcliffe on the side.


    She was very clear about Julius Reed being wealthy.


    Flying in helicopters and flirting everywhere hardly seemed the behavior of someone short on cash.


    But the Radcliffe Group was in the midst of a financial crisis and needed a huge amount of money.


    ¡°Where would I get the money from? I¡¯m living off my wife, waiting for her to support me.¡± Julius Reedughed and joked, Que Radcliffe was very proud, borrowing money behind his back, not wanting to be just a pretty face.


    If he took out money now, Que Radcliffe would be even more unhappy.


    He definitely needed to help, but could only do so as an unseen benefactor behind the scenes.


    ¡°Pfft! Your wife is having such a hard time, and you still have the mood to talk nonsense.¡± Anna Harris gave Julius Reed a disdainful nce.


    Because of thepany¡¯s issues, Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t been sleeping welltely.


    Dark circles were clearly visible under her eyes.


    ¡°Kid, you sure know how to live it up, surrounded by beauties ¨C damn, you¡¯re lucky!¡±


    Just then, a voice cursing came from the woods on both sides of the road, followed by a dozen or so people straggling out.


    ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m calling the police and shouting for help!¡± Anna Harris instinctively took out her phone, about to make a call.<div>


    But an employee, quick on his feet, walked over, snatched Anna Harris¡¯s iPhone 8, and smashed it hard on the ground.


    As if worried it wasn¡¯t broken, he stomped on it again!


    ¡°Everyone stay put! Or don¡¯t me me for not being nice!¡±


    Aaron Martin stood in the center of the crowd, with a wooden stick on his shoulder and a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be scared, what are you calling the police for? These are my friends, you¡¯re getting all worked up for nothing.¡± Julius Reed spoke up, trying tofort Anna Harris.


    ¡°Your friends¡­¡± Anna Harris stood there, looking at her shattered phone, obviously heartbroken.


    ¡°Yeah, my friends! Brother Aaron Martin and I get along very well. What you¡¯re seeing is an illusion.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Aaron Martin with a smile and said, ¡°Right?¡±


    As soon as these words were out, even Que Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed with a strange expression.


    How could they not know?


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Aaron Martin¡¯s employees looked at Julius Reed, asking their own boss with confusion.


    The two nearly came to blows at a banquet, and now they were here to deal with this Amos Davenport guy, so how did they suddenly be friends?


    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯ve got an irreconcble feud with you! You dare to screw me over in front of Aron Jackson; I¡¯m going to rip that filthy mouth of yours today!¡± Aaron Martin spat fiercely on the ground: ¡°Ptui! You, of all people, want to be friends with me? Only if the sun rises from the west!¡±<div>


    He hated Julius Reed so much, he felt an itch in his teeth.


    If Aron Jackson had believed the nder just now, his whole future would have been ruined.


    Aaron Martin was clear in his mind that the only reason Bran Cook was willing to lend him money was because of his influence under Aron Jackson.


    If he were to be driven out by Aron Jackson, who would even give him a second nce?


    Probably even a garbage-scavenging old man would dare to hit him with a tricycle!


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s give him a good beating!¡± Aaron Martinmanded with the wooden stick in hand, and his employees rolled up their sleeves, moving closer to Julius Reed and the others.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Seeing the thugs approaching, Anna Harris instinctively tightened her grip on Julius Reed¡¯s clothes: ¡°Can you fight them off?¡±


    Asked such a question, Julius Reed shrugged and said, ¡°Can¡¯t beat them, but I have an idea that could prevent my wife from getting hit.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Anna Harris asked in a low voice, keeping an eye on the approaching ruffians.


    She even overlooked the fact that Julius Reed said ¡°my wife,¡± not ¡°you and my wife.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Without heeding her words, Julius Reed called out to Aaron Martin: ¡°How about I give you my ex-girlfriend, and you let me and my current girlfriend go, is that a deal?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, you scumbag!¡±<div>


    ¡®Thump!¡¯ Anna Harris¡¯s kick missed, losing her bnce and falling to the ground.

 Chapter 386: 386 Deaf and Blind_1

    Chapter 386: Deaf and Blind_1


    ¡°Kid, what did you just say?¡±


    Aaron Martin couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, ¡°Are you really that trash? That woman had an abortion because of you, and now she¡¯s still willingly being the other woman. Even I, a thug, can¡¯t bear to watch!¡±


    He spat on the ground with great disdain, ¡°Tch! The kind of person I despise the most is you! I¡¯m going to give you a proper beating today, and if I don¡¯t break your ¡®little brother,¡¯ I¡¯ll take your surname!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    They quickly moved forward, but before they couldy a hand on anyone, they saw someone walking down the street.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone. What should we do?¡±


    One of them leaned in close to Aaron Martin. If they started a fight in the street and a passerby recorded it or called the police, things would undoubtedly escte.


    ¡°Damn! Why is this guy so idle? Full from supper and got nothing better to do than take a stroll at night?¡± Aaron Martin took a deep breath, itching with irritation inside.


    However, Aron Jackson had ordered not to bully people using their power. If word of this got out, he would inevitably face the group¡¯s sanctions.


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s going to be a fight here! Scram! If you want to take a walk, go over there. If the fighting starts and you get hurt, don¡¯t expect me to care!¡±<div>


    Aaron Martin shouted at the figure on the street with a loud voice.


    Normally, when shouted at like this in the middle of the night, most people would run for their lives, not even having enough time to escape.


    Yet the figure continued to approach without even pausing, sauntering over leisurely.


    With hands sped behind his back, wearing a long robe, he looked like an old man practicing Tai Chi in a park.


    ¡°Why does this figure seem so familiar?¡±


    Aaron Martin furrowed his brows and thought, feeling that he recognized the figure but unable to remember who it was.


    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡±


    As the man drew closer, Aaron Martin pped his forehead, suddenly realizing, ¡°This old man must be deaf! With old agees deafness, and yet he stilles out for a walk? Go, light a fire, that¡¯ll scare him away!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    They stood in a line and took out lighters from their pockets, flicking them on and off.


    A normal person, as long as they¡¯re not blind, would be intimidated by such a frightening scene and would certainly steer clear.


    At midnight, a group of guys ying with lighters looks like they¡¯re either mad or drunk; who would bother with them?


    But that person still approached as if he saw nothing, walking toward them unhurriedly.


    ¡°Blind?¡±


    Aaron Martin took a deep breath and cursed his bad luck.


    But if he really was both deaf and blind, then it would be an easier matter to handle.


    ¡°Go, move him away. Don¡¯t hurt him by mistake! We really can¡¯t afford to offend old men these days; without a couple hundred thousands, they won¡¯t get up from the ground!¡±


    Aaron Martin extended his hand, and two subordinates immediately walked over.


    ¡°Amos Davenport, today I¡¯m going to personally beat you up. Do you submit or not?¡±<div>


    Now that the unexpected pedestrian had been dealt with, Aaron Martin confidently strode over to Julius Reed, speaking with overbearing pride, ¡°I know you won¡¯t submit! But you have to, even if you don¡¯t want to! Weren¡¯t you strutting around at the party just a moment ago, and now you dare to defy me!¡±


    He tore off his shirt, pointing to the tiger tattoo and asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s this? A tiger or a regr cat?¡±


    Feeling his own sore spot provoked, Aaron Martin was furious.


    The tables had turned now. With Aron Jackson not around and no one else there, he was determined to thoroughly humiliate Julius Reed!<div>


    ¡°A cat!¡±


    Julius Reed took a careful look and then spoke.


    ¡°Heh, a cat, you say?¡± Aaron Martin sneered, nodding his head, ¡°Today, I will let you learn whether this is a tiger or a cat!¡±


    He weighed the wooden club in his hand, looking at Julius Reed, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°A wooden club.¡±


    Julius Reed answered truthfully.


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not called a wooden club, it¡¯s called reason! Today, I won¡¯t stop beating you until you admit that the tattoo on me is a tiger. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    He raised the wooden stick, and it was about toe crashing down.


    But over there, his employee stood still, shaking and shouting: ¡°Boss¡­ Boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Useless! Didn¡¯t I tell you to drive that deaf-mute away?¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s anger red. Just as he turned around, he saw his employee kneeling on the ground.


    And the ¡®deaf and blind¡¯ old man was practically in front of him.


    ¡°Garbage! Now I have to handle it myself!¡±<div>


    He turned back to face the old man, and then his eyes widened!


    ¡°Boss¡­ Boss!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s face turned pale with fright, his speech trembling.


    The so-called old man in front of him was none other than Aron Jackson, the man whose mere name struck terror in Gonzalez City!


    Mr. Jackson!


    Now that he had ended up striking his own boss, Aaron Martin felt the desire to die.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, you¡¯ve got some nerve! You even dare to order your employee to take care of the boss?¡±


    Aron Jackson said with a smile.


    Yet, that smile sent shivers down Aaron Martin¡¯s spine.


    Horrified, he knelt straight down on the ground, pressing his head firmly against it, pleading: ¡°Boss, even with a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose you! I truly didn¡¯t know it was you; I just saw someone approaching¡­¡±


    ¡°So you think you can treat others like that?¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s voice suddenly turned icy, causing Aaron Martin to tremble all over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear many times, we do not bully ordinary people! Have you forgotten my words?¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson spoke with his hands sped behind his back, his tone chilling.


    Seeing the turn of events, the other employees quickly dropped their weapons, kneeling neatly on the ground.


    ¡°Boss, I realize my mistake.¡±


    Aaron Martin said with a trembling voice.


    Aron Jackson had very strict demands on his employees; just a while ago, some were discarded and tossed out for bullying others, relying on their power.


    ¡°You realize your mistake, then what were you thinking just now? You think that being close to Bran Cook, he will protect you?¡±


    Aron Jackson bent down and whispered into Aaron Martin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Aaron Martin, sweating profusely, shook like a leaf: ¡°I, Aaron Martin, swear to the heavens! If I dared to be disloyal to the boss, may I be struck by thunder! Bran Cook did give me some money, but it was just to make friends. Please rest assured, boss, I will have someone return the goods tomorrow.¡±


    Forget about the money; as long as he could stay within Mr. Jackson¡¯s workforce, he might have the chance to rise again sooner orter.


    As long as the green hillsst, there will be no shortage of firewood!


    ¡°Remember this, next time you take someone else¡¯s money, weigh your own worth first!¡±


    Aron Jackson patted Aaron Martin on the shoulder, saying, ¡°I have had high regard for you, but your actions have greatly disappointed me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Boss, I was wrong! Please give me another chance! I promise to have no dealings with anyone else, and be loyal to you like a dog!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s clothes were already soaked through, and at this moment his lips were pale, his body weak to the extreme.


    ¡°You¡¯re too harsh on your employee; it¡¯s just taking some money. Bran Cook isn¡¯t any good either. Why not take his money if it¡¯s free?¡±


    Julius Reed watched Aron Jackson reprimanding and said with augh from the side.


    ¡°Damn it! You dare to speak to my boss like that! Today I¡¯ll split you in half!¡±


    Aaron Martin¡¯s eyes darted around, he picked up the wooden stick from the ground, and prepared to rush at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you said, the money from Bran Cook won¡¯t be returned.¡± Aron Jackson said from behind Aaron Martin.

 Chapter 387 - 387 Still a Cat_1

    Chapter 387: Still a Cat_1


    ¡°`


    Hearing this, the previously ferocious Aaron Martin suddenly stopped dead in his tracks.


    He faintly sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°How have things been recently?¡±


    Julius Reed asked Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Not bad! No different from before.¡±


    Aron Jackson walked over with his hands sped behind his back, grinning from ear to ear.


    At this moment, Aaron Martin waspletely dumbfounded.


    Not many in Gonzalez City dared to speak to their boss like that!


    Not to mention Gonzalez City, even those wealthy businessmen from Five-River Province wouldn¡¯t dare to be so casual.


    In Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson¡¯s name was thew!


    ¡°So, Aaron Martin, right?¡±


    Julius Reed approached Aaron Martin.


    Aaron Martin nodded dumbly.


    ¡°You can hit meter, I need to talk to my friend first.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aaron Martin on the chest and snatched the wooden stick from his hand to toss it away.


    ¡°That on your body is definitely a cat, really. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your boss what this is?¡±


    ¡°A cat!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and started to converse with Julius Reed.


    ¡°Things have been a little turbulent in Five-River Provincetely!¡±


    Julius Reed gazed at the night sky and sighed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a way to restore the peace,¡± Aron Jackson said with a smile. ¡°At least in Gonzalez City, I can make it peaceful!¡±


    ¡°And what if someone doesn¡¯t want it to be peaceful here?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Aron Jackson and smiled, ¡°Some people are too ustomed to a peaceful life; they are always looking for some excitement.¡±


    ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t want it to be peaceful, I¡¯ll make it peaceful! I¡¯ll send him to the morgue, how about that?¡±


    Aron Jackson, with his hands still sped behind his back,cked any hint of his usual bossiness.


    Aaron Martin really was stunned!


    In all his time at the group, this was the first time he had seen Aron Jackson so rxed and chatting so happily with someone.


    Who in the world was this Amos Davenport?


    ¡°I have nothing more to do, I should take my wife home now.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aron Jackson on the shoulder. ¡°Bran Cook has plenty of money, you can ask him for more without issue!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Aaron Martin¡¯s forehead again.


    Dare to pat Aron Jackson on the shoulder?


    Was this guy crazy?


    But not only did Aron Jackson not mind at all, he also turned to Que Radcliffe and very courteously said, ¡°If sister-inw ever needs anything in Gonzalez City, juste find me. Don¡¯t consider me an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, her expression very calm.


    If someone else heard Aron Jackson say such words, they would probably kneel down on the spot and be eternally grateful.


    But these two seemedpletely normal, without a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte today. Come over to my ce tomorrow, we¡¯ll eat and drink well, then you can hit me, okay?¡±


    Julius Reed looked troubled as he negotiated with Aaron Martin.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Aaron Martin knelt on the ground, bringing his hands together, ¡°I was blind as a bat! Brother Dragon, if you ever need anything from Aaron Martin, just say the word! Through fire and water! I won¡¯t even blink!¡±


    He now realized that this man knew Aron Jackson.


    And it seemed their rtionship was no shallow one!


    As for what he had done earlier¡­


    Thinking about his earlier actions, Aaron Martin was so scared he pissed his pants.


    ¡°You said you were going to discount my brother?¡±


    Julius Reed bent down and asked.


    ¡°There was something about that?¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s tone turned somewhat strict.


    ¡°No! Brother Dragon, you heard wrong, I said I would give myself a discount!¡±


    Aaron Martin looked up, smiling apologetically.


    ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see if it¡¯s discounted?¡±


    Julius Reed asked cheerily.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Take a good look!¡±


    Aaron Martin took a deep breath, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, clenched his teeth, raised it, and muttered, ¡°Mom, wife, I¡¯m sorry! Your grandson and son, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re done for!¡±


    After saying that, he was about to stab down fiercely!


    ¡°Forget it! There¡¯s a womanrade here.¡±


    Julius Reed snatched the wooden stick away and tossed it aside, pping his hands, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, my wife is tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded without saying anything more.


    After this group of people left, Aaron Martin was so scared he could not get up from his knees.


    His limbs were weak, and he copsed to the ground.


    Rather than kneeling, it looked more like he was sprawling¡­


    ¡°If you ever disrespect that person again, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡±


    After leaving behind these words, Aron Jackson turned and left.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Aaron Martin only felt his mouth dry and eyes seeing stars.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Anna Harris went straight to her room to sleep because she was angry.


    It left only Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s car is outside the clubhouse.¡±


    Julius Reed said.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Que Radcliffe was shocked at first, then grew somewhat angry, ¡°I knew it, why else would my mom keep telling me these past few days how great Bran Cook is, it looks like she¡¯s taken a bribe!¡±


    In this world, such a practice of selling one¡¯s daughter is probably unique.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it yet?¡±


    Julius Reed picked up a cup of tea and took a gentle sip.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave a bitter smile, such parents were really top-quality¡ªin a bad way.


    But no matter what, they were indeed her biological parents.


    ¡°What do you n to do about thepany?¡±


    Julius Reed put down his teacup and sat up straight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Bran Cook is narrow-minded; you heard his words today too, he won¡¯t stop until he kills off the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    Que Radcliffe felt a headacheing on as she spoke about this matter, she rubbed her head helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid thispany left by grandfather will truly end up being acquired. But no matter what, I will do my utmost to fight to the end.¡±


    As she said this, a glint of determination shed in her eyes.


    Unwilling to give up!


    ¡°I actually have an idea.¡± Julius Reed noticed Que Radcliffe¡¯s slight movement, stood up and walked behind her, and began to gently massage her.


    After his touch, Que Radcliffe felt much more rxed in her head.


    ¡°What idea? You saw it too, even the general manager of the Willson Group is getting involved. I know Aron Jackson is your friend, but once the Willson Group intervenes, even he can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    After a pause, Que Radcliffe shook her head helplessly, ¡°Now the businessmen in Gonzalez City are all listening to Bran Cook, we¡¯ve lost.¡±


    The rich second generations present at today¡¯s gathering were representing the interests of their respective families.


    They were sent by their families to attend with this purpose in mind.


    Lately, Ovidiu Cook has been keeping a low profile¡ªbehind closed doors the whole day, as if he has encountered some problems.


    Given that he was previously also closely associated with the Radcliffe Group, and others close to him like Miguel Abbott and Stanius Potter have already run into trouble, it¡¯s hard not to let one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    With Bran Cooking to Gonzalez City bearing the wishes of the major families from the capital, he was very wee among the local businessmen.


    Ovidiu Cook has ruled here for many years, and many wealthy merchants have been more or less oppressed by the Titan Group.


    Now is an opportunity!


    To rece Ovidiu Cook!


    In such a situation, Que Radcliffe had no chance of turning the tables!


    The small Radcliffe Group, how could it fight against the alliance of so many people?


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s very simple, Bran Cook wants to set up a business alliance, right? The Radcliffe Group, being part of Gonzalez City, naturally qualified to join. If you enter, perhaps things will be different.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Stop joking, what can change if I go?¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you the chairman.¡±


    Julius Reed whispered into her ear, ¡°What you want, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388 Quiet Venue_1

    Chapter 388: Quiet Venue_1


    ¡°`


    The news of the formation of the business alliance, like a tornado, swept through Gonzalez City in an instant.


    The next day, everyone gathered at Bran Cook¡¯s private club to start discussing the specifics.


    Almost every local businessman with some capital in Gonzalez City was invited to participate in this meeting.


    But what was most surprising was that Que Radcliffe, the CEO of Radcliffe Group, who had recently been the center of everyone¡¯s attention, also came to attend!


    The club was already packed to capacity, and because Que Radcliffe arrivedte, she had to sit with Julius Reed near the entrance.


    Many looked at Que Radcliffe with discussions buzzing around, their eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    The Radcliffe Group was already on the verge of bankruptcy, and Bran Cook had inly stated the night before that he intended to be the first to acquire Radcliffe Group, setting an example by making a ¡®sacrificial chicken to warn the monkeys.¡¯


    So, many looked at Que Radcliffe with pity in their eyes.


    However, one person, disregarding everyone¡¯s strange looks, came over and sat next to Que Radcliffe.


    That was Yasser Davenport, Que Radcliffe¡¯s ssmate and friend.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, you shouldn¡¯t havee today,¡±


    Yasser Davenport said in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Davenport? Isn¡¯t this a gathering of Gonzalez City entrepreneurs? As the CEO of Radcliffe Group, how could I note?¡±


    Julius Reed had a good impression of Yasser Davenport, especially afterst night, his esteem for him had greatly increased.


    In these profit-driven times, it was very rare to find someone like him.


    ¡°After the humiliationst night, Bran Cook was already holding back his anger. Bying here today, aren¡¯t you just asking for further humiliation?¡±


    Yasser Davenport sighed, ¡°The man is too narrow-minded. He won¡¯t stop until he has destroyed you and your family.¡±


    After Julius Reed and the others leftst night, Bran Cook publicly vowed to make Amos Davenport and Que Radcliffe kneel like dogs and beg for mercy.


    Otherwise, he would not carry the Cook name!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how do you know that I can¡¯t cause his family to be ruined?¡±


    With a faint smile, Julius Reed didn¡¯t seem to be concerned.


    At that moment, Bran Cook walked out slowly, holding a wine ss, and deeply bowed to the entrepreneurs present.


    Then thunderous apuse erupted within the clubhouse.


    ¡°Yesterday, I¡¯m sure you all became familiar with my n. Originating from Gonzalez City, I naturally think about benefiting our city. The business alliance we are preparing to establish is aimed at driving every enterprise in Gonzalez City to be stronger.¡±


    Bran Cook walked to the center of the stage, saw the smiling faces of the entrepreneurs below him, and said, ¡°Previously, everyone was scattered, each minding their own business. Now, I want to twist us all into a single rope so that we can exert more strength together! It¡¯s like clenching five fingers into a fist and throwing a powerful punch¡ªthat¡¯s when we¡¯ll have the greatest impact!¡±


    Thunderous apuse once again filled the room.


    ¡°But for us to form such an unbreakable alliance will not be easy.¡±


    At this point, Bran Cook¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°Radcliffe Group has now be a target for all. Thispany is heavily in debt due to poor management, and such apany deserves our support even more. How do we support it?¡±


    ¡°Acquisition!¡±


    People in the crowd began to jeer.


    ¡°Exactly! Radcliffe Group is also a decades-oldpany, withmendable experience and brand effect within the industry. In the electronics sector, Radcliffe Group currently ranks within the top five in Gonzalez City. It would be a pity to see such apany go bankrupt.¡±


    Bran Cook showed a look of regret, sighed, and said, ¡°But what surprises me is that the CEO of Radcliffe Group has actuallye to attend this gathering of Gonzalez City entrepreneurs today! I¡¯m curious as to what face she had to attend?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She dares to show up?¡±


    ¡°What shameless audacity!¡±


    ¡°`


    Everyone actually knew long ago that Bran Cook was dissatisfied with Que Radcliffe, so whenever Que Radcliffe was mentioned, they were filled with malice.


    Insults erupted for a moment, and many unpleasant words came from the mouths of these well-known entrepreneurs.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here!¡±


    Facing the curses, Que Radcliffe stood up and shouted loudly.


    The venue immediately fell silent, all eyes turned to Que Radcliffe, curious to see what this youngdy was going to do.


    ¡°I just want to ask, isn¡¯t this the Gonzalez City Entrepreneurs¡¯ Conference?¡±


    Under the gaze of many, Que Radcliffe asked with neither servility nor arrogance.


    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s written clear as day!¡±


    Bran Cook pointed at the banner overhead and spoke, ¡°The words ¡®Gonzalez City Entrepreneurs¡¯ Conference¡¯ ¨C can¡¯t you see them clearly?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even read?¡±


    ¡°Making a mystery out of nothing!¡±


    Everyone expressed their discontent.


    As long as you insult Que Radcliffe at this conference, you are politically correct.


    ¡°Since it is the Gonzalez City Entrepreneurs¡¯ Conference, then I would like to ask Young Master Cook, does the Radcliffe Group not count as an enterprise?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked bluntly.


    ¡°Ha, under your management, the Radcliffe Group is facing closure, and even the employees¡¯ sries¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cook, I asked whether the Radcliffe Group counts as a local enterprise of Gonzalez City!¡±


    Que Radcliffe fired back, looking directly into Bran Cook¡¯s eyes.


    Her gaze seemed to prate the heart, making Bran Cook very ufortable.


    ¡°Yes. No matter what, the Radcliffe Group is a local enterprise of Gonzalez City, I admit that. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But the Radcliffe Group is facing losses and is likely to drag down your business alliance, is that it?¡±


    Que Radcliffe interrupted him, saying loudly, ¡°You go on and on about benefiting the locals, but at the first sign of trouble, you swallow up the enterprises that are truly in difficulty. This is kicking someone while they¡¯re down, pulling the rug out from under them!¡±


    After saying these words, Que Radcliffe looked around, eyeing the entrepreneurs present, ¡°The predicament of the Radcliffe Group is well known to all of you; it simply boils down to you all cutting orders and breaching contracts. Otherwise, the Radcliffe Group would be arge enterprise with profits exceeding a hundred million. Who among you can guarantee that the same won¡¯t happen to you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Many of you here are probably suffering losses, hoping to turn things around by joining this so-called business alliance, right? But what if you were in my shoes? Would you be left with nothing but the bones to pick over? Then, when you have had your fill, you will use the same tactics you applied to the Radcliffe Group on yourselves!¡±


    ¡°In the end! The entire Gonzalez City will be left with Bran Cook alone! And you, you will all be his employees!¡±


    By the end, Que Radcliffe¡¯s voice drowned out everyone else¡¯s murmurs.


    And many of those who had been cursing her fell silent.


    The venue became instantly quiet, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Each person was thinking whether they might indeed be devoured bit by bit by Bran Cook, just as Que Radcliffe had described.


    The Radcliffe Group faced crisis not due to poor management, but because both suppliers and distributors turned their backs, leading to its current situation.


    If there ever came a day when they were treated the same, they too would likely end up being acquired.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Bran Cook was red-faced from being called out, but when he criticized Que Radcliffe again, unusually, there were no echoes of agreement from the crowd.

 Chapter 389: 389 Conditions of Willson Group_1

    Chapter 389 Conditions of Willson Group_1


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    After Que Radcliffe sat down, Yasser Davenport gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°It was all his teaching.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at Julius Reed, not yet recovered from the emotions of the moment before.


    Julius Reed simply smiled faintly, acting as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°The Radcliffe Group is a local enterprise of Gonzalez City, and I think it can join.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that, since we¡¯re talking about a local alliance in Gonzalez City. There¡¯s no reason not to let the Radcliffe Group in!¡±


    ¡°We do business in an upright and straightforward manner, so what could possibly go wrong by letting them in?¡±


    After a speech, the voices within the meeting room had already changed.


    Many of Bran Cook¡¯s supporters chose to remain silent, as openly agreeing at this point clearlycked rationality.<div>


    People are selfish, and when their own interests are at stake, they be very sensitive.


    Just like now, stirred by Que Radcliffe¡¯s words, they each began to worry about themselves.


    In the end, the majority of entrepreneurs were still not prospering.


    Only a small number of oligarchs were consistently profitable.


    But as the saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s the leading goose that gets shot,¡± these oligarchs definitely wouldn¡¯t take a stand and support Bran Cook at this time.


    If they did so, their reputation in the circle would be done for.


    Even many would subconsciously regard such a person taking the lead as an enemy.


    ¡°Since everyone seems to agree, I also consent to the Radcliffe Group joining the business alliance. But¡­¡±


    At this point, Bran Cook felt extremely reluctant!


    Once part of the business alliance, he couldn¡¯t carry out acquisitions openly and aboveboard.


    ¡°But the most important thing now is how to persuade the Willson Group to join us! If we have this giant on board, our progress will be greatly elerated! And many of you may see the results of our business alliance by this time next year.¡±


    Bran Cook shifted the topic directly to the Willson Group.


    He had always been troubled by the Willson Group.


    Gonzalez City is in Five-river Province, and the leading enterprise of Five-river Province is none other than the Willson Group!


    If they could secure the inclusion of the Willson Group, it would be much easier. Whether it¡¯s capitalworking or corporate management.


    Relying solely on the local enterprises of Gonzalez City, it is difficult to aplish anything significant.


    As Que Radcliffe said earlier, most businesses are losing money. A few are profitable, but not by much.


    Joining the business alliance, everyone is aiming to make money. If they are asked to put up cash upfront, many would be unwilling.


    In that case, the establishment of the business alliance would be indefinitely dyed.<div>


    But if the Willson Group can join in, it would make a big difference.


    When Bran Cook spoke about this n, to put it bluntly, he was pulling the Willson Group in to invest.


    For such oligarchic enterprises, what they care about is not the immediate profit, but the long-term development.


    As long as the Willson Group believes this will bring tremendous returns to the group in the future, they will definitely agree.<div>


    They are not short of cash. Once the investment is made, it will quickly turn into cash and be distributed to the entrepreneurs present.


    Once the entrepreneurs get a taste of sess, they will surely cooperate actively and may even be willing to offer their resources and property to strengthen the alliance.


    Once the alliance begins to take shape, Bran Cook can return to the capital with this achievement and draw those rich young masters to invest.


    Eventually, all this money would find its way into his pockets, and he would effectively be the chairman of the alliance.


    By then, everyone would have unwittingly let Bran Cook grow too powerful and lost their ability to develop independently.


    Slowly being eroded by him.


    ¡°I got in touch with the general manager of the Willson Group yesterday, but up to now, there has been no reply,¡±


    Bran Cook sighed, his face showing his concerns. ¡°Hopefully, everything will go smoothly.¡±


    ¡°If the Willson Group could join us, we would definitely make a killing!¡±


    ¡°The Willson Group has deep pockets; they might not be interested in us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this matter, but ording to my estimates, it¡¯s unlikely that the Willson Group would want to join!¡±


    Everyone was discussing fervently, wondering whether the Willson Group would join or not.


    They were well aware that such argepany was not looking at immediate profits but at long-term development.<div>


    If they could really persuade the Willson Group to invest, they might be able to make a lot of money at this time next year.


    Just then, a young man hurried onto the stage and whispered into Bran Cook¡¯s ear.


    The scene quieted down again as many people wanted to know what had happened.


    After the young man left, Bran Cook said with a furrowed brow, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Manager Lu of the Willson Group just had his assistant call to say that the matter has been submitted to the senior executives, but they are not very interested and will likely not consider it.¡±


    ¡°How could this be!¡±


    ¡°s! The Willson Group is a behemoth; how could they care about such a small piece of the cake?¡±


    ¡°If the Willson Group doesn¡¯t join us, we¡¯ll have a hard time making a profit!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, faces filled with doubt.


    What would the establishment of thismercial union bring them if they couldn¡¯t pull in the Willson Group?


    Would there be any profit? Or would it only subsidize those loss-making smallerpanies?


    ¡°Please rest assured!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Bran Cook calmed himself down and continued, ¡°Even if the Willson Group doesn¡¯t join, I will still invest my tens of billions into it, and my friends from the capital will also invest in thismercial alliance.¡±


    Despite his words, the excitement of the crowd had clearly waned.<div>


    Tens of billions wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    In a huge ce like Gonzalez City, with over a hundred enterprises, this amount of money would hardly make a ssh.


    Their only hope now was for the Willson Group to change their minds.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man entered from the door and bowed to Bran Cook.


    ¡°Everyone, I represent the Willson Group in Gonzalez City. Just half an hour ago, I received a call from the group asking me to attend this Gonzalez City Entrepreneurs Conference and to convey thepany¡¯s stance.¡±


    After the man walked to the center of the venue, therge conference room instantly became quiet.


    Everyone was eager to know the final stance of the Willson Group!


    They all waited expectantly; some even closed their eyes and prayed silently.


    For bigpanies, joining a business alliance was just icing on the cake, but for most enterprises, it was a godsend.


    ¡°In fact, the high executives¡¯ thoughts are very simple; if you can persuade them, you will get our investment. If not, sorry, we won¡¯t join the alliance,¡±


    The middle-aged man looked around with a smile and said, ¡°You all know, the Willson Group has ample capital and isn¡¯t short of money. But you need to give my seniors a reasonpelling enough. Right now, there is aputer in the car behind me; you can try to join a video conference there. Our leadership has taken out the whole morning waiting for someone to convince them.¡±


    ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give it a try. I believe in the discernment of the Willson Group executives and in my own abilities!¡±


    Bran Cook, brimming with confidence, walked down from the stage and made his way towards a Maybach parked outside the venue.<div>

 Chapter 390: 390 Overbearing Assistant_1

    Chapter 390 Overbearing Assistant_1


    Watching Bran Cook¡¯s confident figure, the entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City began to discuss.


    ¡°Do you think this is going to work?¡±


    They were very expectant about Willson Group joining.


    Especially with the arrival of this middle-aged man, they were filled with much hope.


    ¡°I think it can work. If the Willson Group weren¡¯t interested, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to the trouble of sending a representative all the way here.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. Young Master Cook is very capable. With him handling the negotiations, I think there¡¯s a very good chance it will seed. After all, he¡¯s someone who¡¯se back from the capital!¡±


    ¡°With Young Master Cook¡¯s talent, the Willson Group is bound to take interest. The formation of a business alliance would be a blessing for us in Gonzalez City!¡±


    The entrepreneurs were extremely excited, almost as if they had already received their share of the profits from the alliance.


    It seemed like everyone had full confidence in Bran Cook and believed he could definitely close the deal.


    And Bran Cook himself thought so too.<div>


    He got into the Maybach assigned to the Gonzalez City delegation by the Willson Group, looking at aputer ced on the back seat.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bran Cook, and I¡¯m also the initiator of this business alliance,¡± he said, introducing himself politely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The young man on theputer simply nodded, continuing to jot down notes with his pen and paper in response to Bran¡¯s self-introduction.


    ¡°Regarding the concept of the business alliance, I am now¡­¡±


    ¡°I will give you three minutes. If you haven¡¯t convinced me after three minutes, have someone elsee in,¡± the young man interrupted Bran Cook abruptly, checking his wristwatch without a hint of courtesy.


    Bran Cook was visibly startled; he had not expected the other party to be so aggressive and domineering right off the bat.


    After all, he was a returnee from abroad who had made a fortune in the capital before being treated like a star back in Gonzalez City.


    Which of the local entrepreneurs didn¡¯t revere him like a god of wealth?


    Even the underground boss of Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson, had personallye to meet him.


    But now, this person from the Willson Group was barking orders at him.


    However, being under someone else¡¯s roof, Bran Cook had to lower his head. He calmed his emotions and, suppressing his anger, asked, ¡°If I may ask, what is your identity¡­?¡±


    ¡°Assistant General Manager.¡±


    The man nced up at Bran Cook and said indifferently, ¡°You have two minutes left.¡±


    ¡°Assistant General Manager?¡±


    Hearing this title, Bran Cook blinked, and a sense of humiliation rushed over him.


    He had thought that the person opposite might be a director or at least a department manager.


    But the young man in front of him was just an assistant!


    Last night, he was still wining and dining with Thatch Rose, and today an assistant dared to be so presumptuous!<div>


    Bran Cook was furious.


    ¡°I want to talk to your general manager. Please convey my request,¡± he said, putting on an imperious air, venting all his frustration at once.


    The Willson Group might be powerful, but it certainly didn¡¯t entitle a mere assistant to lord over him!


    ¡°You?¡±<div>


    The assistant, who had been taking notes, suddenly stopped, looked at Bran Cook with a sneer, and said, ¡°Now, you don¡¯t even have a minute left.¡±


    After speaking, he tore a piece of white paper into shreds and threw it into the nearby trash can: ¡°Next.¡±


    ¡°The time is not up yet! How dare you treat me this way?¡±


    Bran Cook was incensed again. He took out his phone, looking at the assistant general manager on theputer: ¡°I¡¯m calling your general manager now toin about your abuse of power!¡±


    Such a big project, such an ambitious n, he had barely had the chance to express himself before being shown the door.


    It was a tremendous humiliation.


    After some previous contact with Thatch Rose, Bran Cook got through to Thatch Rose¡¯s phone right in front of that assistant.


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling!


    Bran Cook felt something was amiss. Where was that ringinging from?


    He looked intently and saw the assistant in the video pulling out a mobile phone from a drawer, waved it in front of Bran Cook, and then answered the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you, you¡¯ve already lost my patience. Please take your so-called creativity and get lost!¡±


    Snap!


    After saying those words, the assistant hung up the call and pulled out another mobile phone, instructing someone on the other end, ¡°Change person!¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too arrogant! This matter won¡¯t be settled so easily. I¡¯m going back to yourpany, toin about your abuse of power! You wait and see¡­¡±


    Before Bran Cook could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly yanked open.


    A muscr man wearing sunsses, like an eagle seizing a chick, yanked him out of the car and shoved him roughly to the side.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The muscr man swore rudely.


    Facing the muchrger man, Bran¡¯s face twitched violently, his fists clenched tightly, but in the end, he did not make any excessive move.


    ¡°What now, do you want me to give you a ride?¡±


    The muscr man took an apple out of his pocket, wiped it on his clothes, and started eating it greedily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Bran Cook, with a gloomy expression, turned and walked towards his private club.


    Just the thought of that assistant¡¯s arrogance made him fuming!


    He didn¡¯t even get to see the senior executives of Willson Group, and yet a mere assistant had dismissed him!


    Anger began to spread.<div>


    What was worse was that Thatch Rose¡¯s phone was in that assistant¡¯s hands, leaving him with nowhere to lodge aint.


    ¡°What rotten luck!¡±


    Bang!


    He kicked over the trash bin at the entrance, straightened his clothes, and walked into the venue with a smile on his face.


    At that moment, the entrepreneurs in the venue, looking forward to it, thought Bran Cook had returned so quickly because the deal was done.


    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Cook, for your instant sess!¡±


    ¡°When Young Master Cook makes a move, there¡¯s nothing in the world that can¡¯t be done!¡±


    ¡°Impressive indeed! I think Young Master Cook is the undisputed leader of our alliance. I suggest that he should take the position of chairman.¡±


    Since Willson Group had shown up, it meant they were interested in the project.


    In these people¡¯s minds, as long as Bran Cook sketched out his blueprint, he would definitely secure the investment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve failed,¡± he managed to squeeze these words through his clenched teeth.


    Instantly, he felt his face burning with humiliation.


    Since returning from abroad, he had never suffered such an insult.<div>


    ¡°What? Failed? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Cook, why would Willson Group refuse us?¡±


    ¡°Did you exin things properly to their board of directors?¡±


    As soon as they heard about Willson Group¡¯s refusal to invest, everyone started to get anxious.


    A cooked duck can¡¯t just fly away like that!


    ¡°Board of directors?¡±


    Bran Cook sneered coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°The person who received me was a general manager¡¯s assistant, and I was chased out before I even had the chance to speak.¡±


    As he said the word ¡°chased,¡± his teeth grated together with a clicking sound.

 Chapter 391: 391: The Final Negotiation_1

    Chapter 391: The Final Negotiation_1


    ¡°What? The Willson Group is way too overbearing! If we can¡¯t reach an agreement, can¡¯t we just discuss it slowly? Why do theye off so high and mighty right from the start?¡±


    ¡°If the Willson Group didn¡¯t join, how easy would it be for us to form this alliance?¡±


    ¡°For Gonzalez City, it truly is an opportunity, but we failed to seize it.¡±


    The entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City felt helpless and frustrated by the arrogant attitude of the Willson Group.


    Helplessly, the Willson Group is amercial aircraft carrier, strong and financially robust.


    Even the local wealthy businesspeople of Five-river Province dare not offend such arge enterprise, let alone their smaller businesses?


    They fear that even a sneeze from the Willson Group could make them catch a cold.


    ¡°So, what do we do? Is there any point to today¡¯s meeting anymore?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s finished; all this bigmotion for so long, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t have any effect.¡±


    ¡°I was skeptical about this from the beginning. If the Willson Group isn¡¯t investing, I definitely wouldn¡¯t join the alliance.¡±<div>


    Everyone began discussing the current situation with each adding their ownments.


    All of these words reached Bran Cook¡¯s ears, making him feel extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to be discouraged. Actually, the Willson Group hase with sincere intentions. Our car is still outside. If anyone has the ability, they¡¯re very wee to try negotiating.¡±


    Seeing everyone discussing heatedly, the representative from the Willson Group in Gonzalez City cleared his throat and spoke up, ¡°The Willson Group is arge corporation; we can¡¯t possibly waste time just to entertain you. We can invest, but you need to give us a convincing reason. After all, when throwing out hard-earned cash, nobody wants it just to ssh in the water, right?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the crowd stirred once again.


    Hope was rekindled in the eyes of the Gonzalez City entrepreneurs.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s still room for negotiation. The fact that the Willson Group came means they want to get involved. Big corporations haveplex processes, and many things can¡¯t be decided by one person alone. If we provide a convincing reason, there¡¯s a very good chance we can reach an agreement.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that reasoning. Maybe Young Master Cook was too brash and said something offensive, which might be why he was driven out. Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it, we¡¯ve got nothing to lose anyway.¡±


    After some discussion, Bran Cook also gradually calmed down.


    An enterprise sorge wouldn¡¯t bother to specifically humiliate him.


    It was his own irrationality earlier.


    Therefore, when a local businessman stepped forward, Bran Cook instructed him with a few words, rying everything he had nned to say to the businessman.


    But three minutester, the businessman came back with a dejected look.


    He returned, and naturally, someone else stepped up to take his ce.


    The whole morning passed in such back-and-forth attempts by the entrepreneurs, utterly depleting their energy.


    Many hadpletely lost hope, feeling that there was almost no chance ofing to any agreement.


    Seeing that no one else was willing to discuss with the Willson Group, Bran Cook had no choice but to step onto the stage, opening with a very disheartened voice, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have tried our best, but it seems that the senior management of the Willson Group is not so easily swayed. But rest assured, after I return, I will contact the wealthy businessmen in the capital, and I will definitely establish this alliance!¡±


    Missing out on the Willson Group¡¯s involvement was somewhat painful for Bran Cook.<div>


    His initial n was to pull in the Willson Group, aim to acquire Radcliffe Group, and coerce the local entrepreneurs into joining the alliance with both grace and firmness.


    But the acquisition was already difficult, as Radcliffe Group had been allowed to join the alliance.


    Now, facing setbacks in persuading the Willson Group, he felt very weary.


    His conversation with Thatch Rose the previous night seemed very sessful, and his friends from the capital had promised to help Bran Cook by leveraging their personal rtionships with Thatch Rose.<div>


    But now, it seemed that everything was not going as smoothly as expected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe stood up from the crowd.


    ¡°You? Please, don¡¯t joke! Apany on the brink of bankruptcy¡ªwhat do you have to negotiate with the Willson Group?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The matter isn¡¯t even settled yet, and we¡¯re sending a nearly bankruptpany to negotiate. If we provoke the Willson Group, then there¡¯s truly no hope left!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go and humiliate yourself!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe bound to talk with the people from the Willson Group, They all sneered.


    A local business tycoon, even Bran Cook, in negotiating, had achieved no results whatsoever.


    And now, they were sending a young girl? Moreover, a young girl on the verge of bankruptcy and liquidation.


    If the Willson Group, because of this incident, turns their anger on these entrepreneurs, the stake in thepany will be utterly out of reach.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, stop making a scene! I know you want to show off, but first, please recognize who you are! A second-tierpany with poor management,den with debt¡ªby what right do you negotiate with the Willson Group?¡±


    Bran Cook stood on the podium, snorting coldly, ¡°First, you need to have the qualifications!¡±


    He had long found Que Radcliffe displeasing to the eye, yet her speech that morning under pressure had made it necessary for him to agree to the Radcliffe Group joining the alliance.<div>


    Now that Que Radcliffe was stepping forward to bring humiliation upon herself, he certainly relished venting.


    He dared not be arrogant toward the Willson Group, but when it came to the Radcliffe Group, he did as he pleased.


    ¡°Follow my instructions.¡±


    Julius Reed softly advised Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Can it really work? What if¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked troubled.


    The words Julius Reed taught her were a bit too much¡­


    ¡°No worries, the general manager of the Willson Group is a friend of a friend of a friend of mine. We¡¯re very close. This small favor will surely be granted.¡±


    Faced with Que Radcliffe¡¯s doubts, Julius Reed gave a very unreliable answer.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, and said to Bran Cook, ¡°If I fail in this negotiation, then right in front of everyone here, I will announce my marriage to you. And as for the Radcliffe Group, you won¡¯t need to acquire it¡ªI will directly give it to you as a dowry!¡±


    Hiss!


    At these words, many looked at Que Radcliffe with bizarre expressions in their eyes.<div>


    Wasn¡¯t this a clear case of asking for trouble?


    Or was it that Que Radcliffe had suddenly seen the light and wanted to give herself a way out, taking the opportunity to join the Cook Family and bringing the bankruptpany with her?


    ¡°Are you serious about this?¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but he tried his hardest to look indifferent, ¡°With so many people here, don¡¯t joke with me.¡±


    ¡°The entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City are here; I believe my character as Que Radcliffe is very clear to everyone. If I indeed fail, I will do as I said!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a serious face, ¡°But if I seed, you must kneel down and apologize for your previous rudeness!¡±


    Hearing this, Bran Cook hesitated for a moment.


    If he really had to kneel publicly, wouldn¡¯t it damage his reputation?


    ¡°Is Mr. Cookcking confidence? If so many of you men can¡¯t manage it, yet I can, then you men might as well go home and take care of the children.¡±


    Que Radcliffe, following the words taught by Julius Reed, provoked Bran Cook.


    Sure enough, after her provocation, Bran Cook immediately became arrogant, ¡°I ept your challenge! If I can¡¯t handle this, you stand no chance!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at him, turned around, and walked towards the Maybach parked outside the club.<div>

 Chapter 392: 392 Call Me Lake_1

    Chapter 392 Call Me Lake_1


    Watching Que Radcliffe¡¯s receding figure, Bran Cook muttered to himself, ¡°She really is a stubborn woman. Even changing her mind to marry me has to be done in such an aggressive manner.¡±


    He believed his spection, that Que Radcliffe proposed this marriage because she was out of options and wanted to save the Radcliffe Group.


    The method might be a bit forceful, but the thought of such a woman made Bran Cook¡¯s heart flutter.


    Previously, everyone had been criticising and insulting Que Radcliffe, but now those voices had disappeared.


    No one is a fool; if Bran Cook marries Que Radcliffe, then they would be family in the future.


    To ridicule Que Radcliffe now would just be making things difficult for oneself.


    Negotiating with the Willson Group?


    Everyone knew it was just a front.


    An utterly impossible thing, the sess rate was zero!


    But knowing things without pointing them out, many began to congratte Bran Cook, ¡°Young Master Cook, achieving your heart¡¯s desire to win the beauty, truly a cause for celebration!¡±<div>


    ¡°When will the wedding be? I will definitely attend!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master Cook!¡±


    The venue that was originally meant for discussing business alliances quickly turned into a den of sycophants showering Bran Cook with praise.


    And Bran Cook was quite pleased, but did not show it, instead he said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, everyone. What if Que Radcliffe really does make it happen? Wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face for you?¡±


    Although he said that, he was very clear in his heart that there was no room for change in this matter!


    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? Sending your own wife away?¡±


    Yasser Davenport looked at Julius Reed somewhat unhappily and snorted before turning his head to the side.


    ¡°Brother, when did I ever send my wife away?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Yasser Davenport with a smile, thinking this honest fatty was still a good person, and he was willing to lend a hand if there was a chance.


    ¡°The Willson Group clearly has no sincerity. By letting Que Radcliffe negotiate, aren¡¯t you just making her marry Bran Cook?¡±


    Angered, Yasser Davenport said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Bran Cook¡¯s gentlemanly facade; he¡¯s not a good person at all!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong about that. I¡¯m sending Que Radcliffe over because it can definitely happen!¡±


    Julius Reed patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve slept with the boss¡¯s wife of the Willson Group. Once she whispers in her husband¡¯s ear, it¡¯s sure to work out.¡±


    Hearing this, Yasser Davenport¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not joking?¡±


    If that was true, it would be a massive coup!


    But Yasser Davenport still felt that it sounded boastful.


    These days, everyone knew that the boss of the Willson Group was mysterious, to the point that no one had even seen him until now.


    Sleeping with his wife? That seemed challenging!


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said earnestly, ¡°I swear to heaven, if I lie, I¡¯ll step in dog poop the moment I leave the house!¡±


    After all, he was the boss of the Willson Group, and Que Radcliffe was his wife.


    There was no problem iming he had been with the wife of the Willson Group¡¯s boss.


    It madeplete sense!<div>


    ¡°Holy shit! A true yer! How did you manage it?¡±


    Yasser Davenport, who had just been solemn and full of resentment, now lit up with excitement, looking like a lecherous fatty.


    Indeed, when men talk about certain topics, they can be best buddies in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯m a kept man! As a kept man, I naturally have the skills required. You think it¡¯s easy to live off a woman?¡±


    As Julius Reed spoke, he pretended to touch his waist and then winced painfully.


    Seeing his expression, Yasser Davenport immediately abandoned the thought.


    ¡°You rock, I don¡¯t.¡±


    His face turned red, as if something dawned on him.


    As the entrepreneurs at the club were busy congratting Bran Cook, Que Radcliffe nervously approached the Maybach.


    She knew Julius Reed had some connection with the Willson Group, but in the face of such a significant matter, would it really be useful?


    This wasn¡¯t a decision one person could make alone. Last night, Bran Cook had called over the general manager of the Willson Group, a position of such importance, yet the talks had still fallen through.


    Could the friend of Julius Reed¡¯s friend¡¯s friend truly be effective?


    But since she was here already, she chose to trust Julius Reed.<div>


    This man had brought her countless surprises, and she hoped this time would be no different.


    With a nervous heart, Que Radcliffe opened the car door and sat in the back seat of the Maybach.


    ¡°Name,pany name, you only have three¡­¡±


    On theputer screen, the general manager¡¯s assistant had just looked up when the words at her lips suddenly came to a halt.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, Radcliffe Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The man¡¯s face underwent a drastic change as he hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°No, give me a chance! I can do it¡­¡±


    But before Que Radcliffe could finish her sentence, the man had vanished from the screen.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Que Radcliffe sighed, she hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, and it was over.


    She thought about it, and it made sense¡ªthe Radcliffe Group, apany on the brink of bankruptcy, who would care?


    Now, they wouldn¡¯t even bother with her and just walked away.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than marry Bran Cook!¡±


    Que Radcliffe suddenly became very cold and turned to get out of the car.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe!¡±


    But at that moment, a voice came through theputer screen.


    Thinking she was hallucinating, Que Radcliffe gave a wry smile, then opened the car door to leave.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe!¡±


    The voice came again.


    This time,


    Que Radcliffe was sure she hadn¡¯t misheard!


    There was indeed a voiceing from theputer screen.


    She hurried back inside the car and saw that the screen now showed a middle-aged man.


    The man was breathing heavily, sweat on his forehead; he had clearly run over.


    ¡°You¡­¡±<div>


    Before Que Radcliffe could finish asking, the man hastily began to speak.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first!¡±


    The middle-aged man took a sip of water, still panting as he spoke: ¡°I am a director at Willson Group, in charge of market marketing and business development. My name is Vernon Ridge, and I¡¯m pleased to meet you!¡±


    ¡°A director?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Que Radcliffe¡¯s heart suddenly leapt into her throat.


    Previously, Bran Cook knew the general manager of Willson Group, and he was only received by a minor general manager¡¯s assistant.


    Why was it that when it came to her, they switched to a director?


    Moreover, it seemed that the assistant from before was quite arrogant, but when it came to the director, he was remarkably polite.


    ¡°Hello? Director Ridge¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe tried hard to calm herself, and began to gather her thoughts, pondering how to persuade this director.


    ¡°Just call me Lake,¡±


    Vernon Ridge chuckled amiably.


    ¡°Director Ridge¡­ let¡¯s talk about the business issue¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was utterly dumbfounded, her mind aplete nk.


    This couldn¡¯t be a dream, could it?


    If it weren¡¯t for the video call, she would have wanted to p herself.


    But quietly, she pinched herself, and it was quite painful.


    This was real, not a dream.


    ¡°You say it, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Vernon Ridge took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°About the matter of this business alliance¡­¡±


    At that point, Que Radcliffe froze.


    Overwhelmed with nerves, she forgot everything she wanted to say.


    She hated herself, for not seizing such a great opportunity.


    In the eyes of the person on the other end, she probably lost quite a few points!


    ¡°Very well! Let¡¯s do it this way, I represent the Willson Group, and we decide to join the business alliance. In five minutes, my secretary will bring the contract to your club, pleased to do business with you.¡±


    After Vernon Ridge finished speaking, the video call was disconnected.

 Chapter 393: 393 When Is It Your Turn To Question_1

    Chapter 393 When Is It Your Turn To Question_1


    As she stepped down from the Maybach, Que Radcliffe seemed like a walking corpse.


    Her steps were heavy and unfocused as she tried to recall the details of the entire negotiation.


    However¡­


    There were no details.


    She had stumbled over her words halfway through when Vernon Ridge actually agreed outright.


    And said he would send over the contract.


    And after he got out of the car, the Maybach sped away instantly.


    ¡°Is this real?¡±


    Que Radcliffe pinched herself, and it still hurt, a lot.


    What was the reason? How had ite to this?<div>


    It was too absurd!


    By the time she walked into the clubhouse, Bran Cook was still worried.


    But when he saw Que Radcliffe¡¯s soulless demeanor, he immediately beamed with joy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how President Radcliffe¡¯s negotiation went? I was ready to get down on my knees.¡±


    Bran Cook came down from the podium, smiling broadly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not about to apologize on my knees, but to propose to you!¡±


    He snapped his fingers lightly, and someone immediately brought over a diamond ring.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t back out now, would you?¡±


    Bran Cook looked at the entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City and shouted, ¡°Everyone, please be our witness!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe¡¯s devastated look, almost everyone understood that the negotiation had failed.


    Even Yasser Davenport punched Julius Reed hard: ¡°Did you sleep with that boss¡¯s wife or what? What¡¯s going on!¡±


    His mood, which had just improved, instantly turned to anger.


    ¡°How do you know it didn¡¯t go well?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow at Yasser Davenport. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet what! Didn¡¯t you see President Radcliffe¡¯s expression? If it was really a sess, would she look that dejected?¡±


    Yasser Davenport, breathing heavily, was very displeased, ¡°At this time you still have the mood to bet with me! And here I thought you were reliable, turns out you¡¯re just full of hot air.¡±


    Everyone knew how tough negotiations could be.


    Failure was within expectation.


    But the thought of Que Radcliffe marrying Bran Cook and bringing the Radcliffe Group with her filled many men with envy.


    After all, she was a beauty many longed for.<div>


    ¡°Hello, may I ask if there¡¯s someone named Vernon Ridge at the Willson Group?¡±


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t pay any attention to Bran Cook but instead turned to address the representative of the Willson Group in Gonzalez City.


    As long as it was clear whether Vernon Ridge was indeed a director of the Willson Group, the oue would be obvious.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, what trick are you trying to pull now? With so many witnesses here, you said it yourself!¡±<div>


    Seeing that Que Radcliffe ignored him, Bran Cook thought she was trying to y dirty and hisplexion instantly darkened.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Director Vernon, what about it?¡±


    The representative immediately responded truthfully upon hearing Vernon Ridge¡¯s name.


    ¡°What kind of trick are you up to! Que Radcliffe, I¡¯ll say this onest time¡­¡±


    ¡°I seeded.¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned around, looking Bran Cook straight in the eye.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s words were cut off, and upon hearing Que Radcliffe¡¯s statement, his eyes widened, then he burst intoughter: ¡°What are you flying at? Stop joking around, okay?¡±


    ¡°I said I, seeded.¡±


    Que Radcliffe faced Bran Cook and said deliberately, ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±


    The air went instantly still, followed by a roar ofughter.


    ¡°Even if Que Radcliffe wanted to deny it, she wouldn¡¯t resort to such a pathetic excuse, right? If she could have seeded, I¡¯d stand on my head and eat shit!¡±


    ¡°Ah, this woman, she¡¯s quite pitiable. Three years ago, she married a good-for-nothing husband, and just after her divorce, her family business is in crisis. And today, she must marry Bran Cook and be his wife.¡±<div>


    ¡°To marry Bran Cook is the fortune of countless women; it¡¯s the blessing she has cultivated in her previous life!¡±


    Many sycophants began ttering Bran Cook.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, do you realize what your words mean?¡±


    Bran Cook sneered coldly and pointed at the entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City present at the scene, ¡°You are toying with everyone here! Moreover, today¡¯s words have been heard loud and clear by everyone. If you try to deny it, it won¡¯t be so easy!¡±


    He snatched a diamond ring from beside him and knelt on one knee before Que Radcliffe, ¡°You have no choice but to ept!¡±


    Crack!


    At the entrance of the clubhouse, Julius Reed bit into an apple and mumbled to himself, ¡°So sweet!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he tossed the apple aside and stood up, walking towards the center of the venue.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still in the mood to eat¡­¡±


    Yasser Davenport¡¯s words were cut off halfway as he hastily whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡±


    Their side was already in the wrong; if Julius Reed forcibly intervened, it was likely that the security staff in the venue would beat him half to death.


    Not only would they fail to rescue Que Radcliffe, but he would also drag himself down as well.


    Just then, a group of men in ck suits walked in through the door.<div>


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The security guards immediately went to stop them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In just a few moments, the dozen security guards at the door were knocked to the ground by the men in ck.


    ¡°I am the Secretary to the Chairman of the Willson Group, and this is the contract brought by our group!¡±


    The leading young man in ck approached the kneeling Bran Cook in an extremelymanding manner and shed the contract before his eyes.


    ¡°This matter will henceforth be fully handled by ourpany¡¯s representative in Gonzalez City.¡±


    After speaking, the man put the contract away and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    How could one know if it was real or fake?


    If it turned out to be fake, would he not suffer a major loss?


    ¡°First kneel down, why is that leg up?¡±


    Julius Reed appeared in front of Bran Cook out of nowhere.<div>


    With a forceful press of his hand, Bran Cook, who was originally kneeling on one knee, found himself kneeling on both knees!


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.


    ¡°You really are courting death! Someone, cripple him!¡±


    Bran Cook was kneeling on the ground, unable to move. Thinking of the humiliation by Julius Reed the night before, mes of anger ignited inside him immediately.


    ¡°Fair y, Bran Cook, can¡¯t handle a loss?¡±


    Julius Reed pressed down hard, rendering Bran Cookpletely immobile.


    ¡°Heh, who knows if the contract is real!¡±


    Bran Cook sneered, a group of people had just walked in iming to be from the Willson Group, what if it was fake?


    He hadn¡¯t even had a clear look at the contract and they expected him to apologize just like that?


    This must be a scheme prepared by Que Radcliffe after a failed negotiation.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly let out a sigh and stepped back a few paces.


    Released from the pressure, Bran Cook immediately stood up from the ground, but before he could make any move, the secretary was already in front of him, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Facing the man in ck, Bran Cook snorted lightly and coldly said, ¡°I said, who knows whether this contract is real or fake?¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as his words fell, the secretary delivered a flying kick, sending Bran Cook sprawling to the ground.


    ¡°You dare to hit someone¡­ ow!¡±


    Bran Cook crawled on the ground, touching the corner of his mouth, where blood was already seeping out.


    ¡°The Willson Group, since when is it your ce to question us!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The man forcefully waved the contract, scattering it onto Bran Cook¡¯s face.


    ¡°I just received a call from the Chairman; the contract is real.¡±


    Right then, the Willson Group representative in Gonzalez City stepped up to the podium and said loudly, ¡°Since President Radcliffe¡¯s vision has impressed our senior management, the Willson Group will officially participate in the construction of the business alliance starting tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 394: 394 GoodbyeNICALL

    Chapter 394 GoodbyeNICALL


    ¡°How could this be possible!¡±


    Bran Cooky on the ground covering his face, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He and so many business owners had failed toe to an agreement, yet Que Radcliffe, a person on the brink of bankruptcy, had actually seeded?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew the Willson Group¡¯s representative in Gonzalez City, Bran Cook would really suspect that this whole thing was a scam.


    Looking at the person in ck standing in front of him, he felt a chill down his spine.


    The Willson Group really was domineering, resorting to violence at the slightest disagreement!


    But even after being beaten up like this, he couldn¡¯t utter a word of protest.


    Who could me them, with their wealth and power?


    Moreover, now that the Willson Group had agreed to join the business alliance, if he continued to antagonize the people from the Willson Group, he was afraid he would incur the anger of the Gonzalez City business owners present.


    ¡°We wee the Willson Group to join us. Today, in front of everyone here, I promise you that within three years¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Young Master Cook, what business is it of yours? You should be fulfilling the bet now, apologize! Kneel and apologize!¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted Bran Cook¡¯s speech from below the stage, folding his arms and looking at him coldly.


    Hisss!


    The people present inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Julius Reed was wearing sses today, making it hard for anyone to recognize him.


    More importantly, no one was going to pay attention to the Radcliffe family¡¯s good-for-nothing, live-in son-inw.


    Just today, he was being so assertive that anyone who could connect him with the wimp that was rumored to only do the cooking andundry would be called an idiot.


    ¡°Who is this guy? Daring to talk to Bran Cook like this? Is he tired of living or what?¡±


    ¡°I know this person, he was the one who destroyed Bran Cook¡¯s stagest night, seems to be Que Radcliffe¡¯s new boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Could he be some young master from the capital, or perhaps someone with significant status from somewhere else?¡±


    Business owners spected wildly, while many of the second-generation rich who had attended the gathering the previous night recognized Julius Reed and began telling their parents about the events that had unfolded.


    ¡°This guy is so tough? He didn¡¯t get beaten to death yesterday?¡±


    Upon hearing aboutst night¡¯s events, many business owners started looking at Julius Reed differently.


    Ever since Jaxen Brandon died, the title of Gonzalez City¡¯s number one young master had actually fallen onto Bran Cook¡¯s head.


    This favored son who had returned from overseas first started a business in the capital, made a fortune, and made quite a few friends.


    Returning with the influence of the capital behind him, and with ambitious ns, he was intent on making a ssh in Gonzalez City.


    But this young man with no family background to speak of, had humiliated Bran Cook in such a manner?


    What emboldened him?


    ¡°I heard Itai Huntington has taken a liking to him, he might be Itai Huntington¡¯s¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°You can¡¯t just say things like that! If that ¡®ck Widow¡¯ hears it, you¡¯re in for it!¡±


    Many people would involuntarily shudder at the mention of Itai Huntington.


    It seemed this young guy¡¯s arrogance was all because of Itai Huntington¡¯s backing.


    But Que Radcliffe¡­<div>


    Their gaze towards Julius Reed had already begun to change.


    However, Bran Cook below the stage was already clenching his fists tight.


    He couldn¡¯t kneel!


    If he knelt voluntarily, his life in Gonzalez City would bepletely ruined.


    How would hemand authority in the presence of these business owners in the future?


    ¡°I heard this bet too,¡±


    The Willson Group¡¯s representational in Gonzalez City, Haiden Leopold, watched Bran Cook with a smile, ¡°If Young Master Cook goes back on his word, and if this gets back to the higher-ups in the Willson Group, we can¡¯t be sure this contract will still be valid.¡±


    He paused, then turned to the business owners of Gonzalez City, ¡°In business, it¡¯s character that counts! If someone doesn¡¯t have integrity, who would dare do business with him?¡±


    After he spoke, those present began whispering and discussing among themselves.


    ¡°What a pity it would be if the project we finally got our hands on got ruined because of this!¡±


    ¡°Right! Young Master Cook doesn¡¯t seem like someone who can¡¯t ept a loss!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, having the Willson Group give us this opportunity is a huge stroke of luck! But this opportunity¡­ oh!¡±


    In the face of profit, no one cared about Bran Cook¡¯s dignity.<div>


    People are selfish by nature.


    ¡°Fine! I, Bran Cook, have the courage to ept responsibility for my actions!¡±


    Thud!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Bran Cook kneeled straight in front of Que Radcliffe.


    If he hadn¡¯t knelt then, it¡¯s likely that those present would have forced him to!


    It was the trend of things, he had lost.


    Utterly defeated!


    ¡°I apologize to you!¡±


    He took a deep breath, his fists clenched tightly, teeth grinding noisily.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Just then, the previously solemn atmosphere was shattered by a clear ringing sound.


    Julius Reed, from who knows where, had managed to toss a coin tond precisely in front of Bran Cook.


    ¡°Not much money, just a little something.¡±<div>


    He chuckled, leaving Bran Cook¡¯s face seething with anger!


    ¡°See ya!¡±


    Julius Reed, holding Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand, strutted out of the private club.


    With this deal sealed, the Radcliffe Group¡¯s entry into the alliance had been a matter of course.


    No matter how much Bran Cook hated it, he couldn¡¯t change this fact.


    When the time came to elect the chairman, Julius Reed only had to meddle a bit to push Que into the position.


    Once Que became the spokesperson for the alliance, those in Gonzalez City who had kicked her when she was down naturally had to show their loyalty.


    The crisis facing the Radcliffe Group would naturally resolve itself.


    ¡°Julius, do you know? During the negotiation, I didn¡¯t say anything and they agreed, just like a dream.¡±


    Que Radcliffe was walking down the street, still not recovered from the shock of it all.


    It was just too unbelievable.


    ¡°I told you, a friend of a friend of my friend has a lot of say in thatpany. You married into wealth, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot,¡± Julius Reed joked.


    The friend of a friend of his friend was actually himself¡­<div>


    This was something Julius Reed would never admit to his death.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous. Can I discuss something with you?¡±


    Just then, a very mboyantly dressed girl with a dog approached Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked, a bit puzzled.


    She didn¡¯t seem to recognize this woman at all!


    ¡°The dog¡¯s for you, your boyfriend¡¯s for me!¡±


    The girl shoved the dog leash into Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s hand, trying to run off.


    At the same time, the keenly perceptive Julius Reed noticed a man not far away filming with his phone.


    ¡°Screw you!¡±


    Julius Reed stood his ground, executing a crisp judo throw, mming the girl hard onto the ground!


    Thud!


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts so bad! Ahhh! My leg¡­ my butt¡­¡±


    The girly on the ground, wailing in pain.


    The asphalt road surface,bined with Julius Reed¡¯s immense strength, almost made the woman spill her guts then and there.


    The Teddy dog that Que Radcliffe was holding got scared and began barking.


    Bang!


    Julius Reed kicked, sending the Teddy flying into the bushes.


    ¡°Go home!¡±


    He dusted off his hands, a rxed expression on his face as he pulled Que Radcliffe toward his house.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Just at that moment, the man who was filming walked over, blocking their way: ¡°Why did you hurt my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 395: 395 You Can’t Afford to Offend_1

    Chapter 395 You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend_1


    As life¡¯s pace quickens, many are hooked on scrolling through short videos.


    A recently emerged short video app named Crazy Sound suddenly went viral, skyrocketing many to overnight fame.


    Following that, came a bunch of fame-hungry, attention-craving lunatics.


    They racked their brains imitating others¡¯ videos, dreaming of instant stardom, so much that they started to disrupt others¡¯ everyday life.


    Without even thinking about it, one could tell that this man and woman before me were shooting for that Crazy Sound app.


    The reason why Julius Reed was so clear on the content was that Yasser Davenport had just scrolled through several identical videos just before.


    All of them featured a woman walking a dog, dropping the line, ¡°Your boyfriend for me, your dog for you.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected to run into such a scene the moment he stepped out.


    ¡°Your girlfriend touched my hand, didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Julius Reed sized up the skinny man before him, who was still recording with his phone.<div>


    And sure enough, it was that Crazy Sound app.


    ¡°But¡­ but you can¡¯t hit people! Today you must apologize and also pay my medical costs!¡±


    The man stammered, clearly in the wrong, but with his girlfriend getting hit, he couldn¡¯t just back down.


    ¡°What, I¡¯m not supposed to hit her, just follow her home? Maybe book a room¡­ brother, you got a thing for cuckolding, huh?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the skinny man with an odd expression, gave a thumbs-up and clicked his tongue, ¡°Bro, if you want a decent life, you really need to ¡®wear some green.¡¯ It¡¯s cold, add a cap to it. If one isn¡¯t enough, take two, since your girlfriend is so ¡®productive,¡¯ you might as well start a hat factory at home.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t object to ying with short videos, as long as it was fun.


    Go ahead and shoot with someone you know, but the moment it interferes with his life, don¡¯t me him for being rude.


    Especially since Que Radcliffe was scared stiff just now, whichpletely pissed Julius Reed off, and made him hit a little harder.


    Up to now, the woman was still screaming in pain on the ground.


    ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s just a short video, can¡¯t you y along? Besides, what¡¯s the loss? If this video goes viral, you should be thanking me!¡±


    The man, having been lectured by Julius Reed, immediately started to argue, his face flushed.


    Julius Reed had shown such a strong move just now, the man didn¡¯t dare to actually fight.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if this was online, I could me you to death!¡±


    With a cold huff, the man hastily tucked his phone into his pocket, hurried to his girlfriend¡¯s side and tried to help her up.


    ¡°Ouch! Be gentle¡ªmy ass¡­ Quick, call the cops, he hit someone and now he¡¯s trying to flee!¡±


    The woman was relentless, immediately calling for the police.


    ¡°Julius, what do we do?¡±


    Que Radcliffe sped Julius¡¯s hand.


    No matter what the woman was like, hitting someone was ultimately wrong.<div>


    If she really did call the police, Julius¡¯s actions would count as intentional injury, and if he fled, he might genuinely be jailed.


    That would be troublesome.


    ¡°You two, do you want to be famous that badly?¡±


    After hearing what Que Radcliffe said, Julius turned and approached them.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? We just asked you to be a part of a video, and you dare to treat me like this! Let me tell you the truth, my boyfriend¡¯s brother is a big gangster, he can take you out any minute!¡±


    The woman stood up, grimacing with each move, feeling excruciating pain.


    ¡°Wow! Impressive.¡±


    Julius Reed feigned surprise, but his face was brimming with smiles.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Seeing Julius¡¯s expression, the man¡¯s anger surged, and he picked up his phone to make a call: ¡°Big bro, someone hit my girlfriend,e over and give us a hand!¡±


    After finishing, he looked at Julius with a sneer, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll beat you to death! How dare you touch my girlfriend! Haven¡¯t you heard about me in Gonzalez City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you want to be famous or not!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled out his phone, downloaded the Crazy Sound app, and then created an ount.


    ¡°So what if we want to be famous! Does it bother you?¡±


    The woman immediately took on a haughty demeanor: ¡°Looking at your girlfriend, she must be a slut too!¡±


    She had heard every word when Julius had said something about her putting a green hat on her boyfriend earlier, and now she directly mocked Que Radcliffe.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face turned sour instantly.<div>


    She had initially felt some sympathy for these two, but now it was clear they were far from good people.


    ¡°She wants to be famous.¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at Que Radcliffe with an impassive face.


    Anyone who dares disrespect Que Radcliffe won¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    After turning on the video recording on the phone, Julius Reed stuffed it into Que Radcliffe¡¯s hands and turned around, walking towards the two people.


    ¡°These two want to be famous, today I¡¯ll grant them their wish.¡±


    After saying this to the camera, he walked up to the woman and asked, ¡°What did you just call my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I said she is a sl¡ª¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed swung his hand, leaving a clear handprint on the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck! You dare hit my girlfriend!¡±


    The skinny man¡¯s eyes bulged as he clenched his fists and swung at Julius Reed.<div>


    But before he could throw a punch, Julius Reed lifted him with one hand and then violently mmed him to the ground!


    Crack!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The mannded on his shoulders, shattering his arms, lying on the ground and wailing nonstop.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    Seeing her boyfriend beaten, the woman¡¯s previous arrogance vanished immediately.


    Her eyes filled with tears, she backed away in fear.


    ¡°What did you just call my girlfriend?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, emotionless.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    p!


    The moment the woman opened her mouth, Julius Reed backhanded her, knocking her to the ground.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ What are you doing! I¡¯m calling the police¡­¡±<div>


    The woman trembled as she pulled out her phone, which Julius Reed immediately kicked away, shattering it.


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t stand, I will immediately break one of your legs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m standing¡­¡±


    Having seen her boyfriend knocked down in an instant, the woman hurriedly stood up, scared.


    At that moment, her face was burning hot and swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time, what did you call my girlfriend just now?¡±


    Julius Reed asked icily.


    His tone was as if it came from hell.


    Unbelievably indifferent, void of any emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you¡­ big brother¡­¡±


    The woman knelt on the ground with a thud, crying her eyes out.


    The makeup on her face was ruined.


    ¡°Stand up! Or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    At Julius Reed¡¯smand, the woman quickly stood up.


    ¡°Answer me, what did you say about my girlfriend just now?¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed pped her again!


    ¡°What did you call my girlfriend?¡±


    p!


    ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Ah!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed dealt out sixteen ps in a row, leaving the woman¡¯s mouth so swollen she could barely speak, her body covered in blood flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Remember, my woman, you can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡±

 Chapter 396: 396 Your Car is Gone_1

    Chapter 396 Your Car is Gone_1


    ¡°Boss, he hit me! You gotta stand up for me!¡±


    At this moment, the man sprawled on the ground let out a shout.


    Screech!


    Following the sound of urgent brakes, a Porsche halted in the middle of the road.


    Three dominating vehicles followed closely behind.


    After the cars stopped, quite a number of people got out of the Porsche and the imposing cars.


    ¡°Christopher Martin, who the hell beat you up like this?¡±


    The owner of the Porsche was a thirty-something-year-old youth, with a crew cut, dark sunsses, and a gold chain hanging around his neck.


    The epitome of a ¡°tuhao,¡± or nouveau riche.


    ¡°It was him! I was recording a Crazy Sound with Everett, and this guy just took Everett away. I went to break up the fight, and now both my arms are so smashed up I can¡¯t move them.¡±<div>


    Christopher Martin howled in pain, not forgetting to tattle in the process.


    ¡°Shit! Who the hell dares to touch my brother, grab your weapons!¡±


    The Porsche owner turned, walked back to his car, pulled out a meter-long steel pipe, and led his followers toward Julius Reed.


    Que Radcliffe also hurried to Julius¡¯s side, her face full of concern.


    ¡°Did you get the video recorded?¡±


    Julius took the phone from Que¡¯s hand and sent the video over.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s the meaning of this!¡±


    The Porsche owner stopped two meters away from Julius.


    Behind him, a dozen men brandished steel pipes with menacing attitudes.


    ¡°Everett! How did you end up beaten like this!¡±


    When he saw Everett Cook lying on the ground, he surprisedly took off his sunsses.


    Everett now looked nothing like himself, his facepletely swollen, with traces of blood.


    ¡°Big¡­ wahh wahh wahh¡­¡±


    Everett Cook pointed at Julius, tears streaming down, but she couldn¡¯t make out the words.


    ¡°Damn it! For doing this, if I, Ken Leocadia, don¡¯t break your hands today, then I shouldn¡¯t be in this business anymore!¡±


    Ken Leocadia took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and yelled, ¡°Hit him!¡±


    His family ran a construction material business, frequently engaged in fights and brawls. Although not part of any organization, bullying ordinary people without backings in Gonzalez City was quite easy for them.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Julius suddenly raised his hand, pointing at the Porsche: ¡°Nice car, how much did you buy it for?¡±<div>


    ¡°Over a million, why?¡±


    Ken Leocadia frowned.


    The Porsche was his newly bought car, purely for showing off.


    In reality, the Leocadia family wasn¡¯t very wealthy¡ªhaving about ten million in assets¡ªbut spending over a million on a car was still quite luxurious.<div>


    Usually, thanks to this car, Ken Leocadia had slept with numerous female college students.


    One could say, this car was his pride.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of smashing this car, is that okay?¡±


    Julius looked at Ken Leocadia.


    ¡°Have you fucking lost it!¡±


    Ken Leocadia burst outughing: ¡°Poor fucker, can you afford topensate? Try touching it! If you dare, and scratch off a bit of paint, your girlfriend will have to spend half a year with me!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his employees startedughing uproariously.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, your girlfriend isn¡¯t bad. If you lend her to me for a bit, we can still discuss today¡¯s issue.¡±


    He eyed Que Radcliffe up and down, a lecherous smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    Que¡¯s looks were top-notch even in Five-river Province.


    Many men couldn¡¯t resist her just at a nce.


    ¡°Do you know why her mouth is swollen?¡±


    Julius pointed at Everett Cook on the ground.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s because she insulted my girlfriend with onement.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Look at you ying the tough guy! Not only am I going to insult her, but I also want to y with her! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get her into bed tonight!¡±


    Ken Leocadia spoke with disdain, his eyes full of provocation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°Then tonight, I¡¯ll have you watch, or should I call a few more brothers to join us?¡±


    Ken Leocadiaughed loudly, joined by the shameless expressions of the employees beside him.


    ¡°Believe it or not, your car is gone?¡±


    Julius Reed asked indifferently.


    ¡°Try touching it and see.¡±


    Ken Leocadia shook his head, his sneer unending.


    ¡°You believe your eyes will be gone today too?¡± Julius Reed took out his phone and spoke into the microphone, ¡°Porsche, take it down!¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself here! If you dare to touch my car¡­¡±<div>


    Boom!


    Before Ken Leocadia could finish his words, he heard a loud noise from behind him.


    He hurriedly turned around, only to see three pickup trucksing from different directions, mming right into his Porsche in the middle!


    The brand-new car, once gleaming with light, was now crushed like a sandwich.


    ¡°Fuck! Who the fuck did this!¡±


    Ken Leocadia¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Just then, Aaron Martin came over from the other side of the road, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Hey! Hit it again! Have you motherfuckers not eaten?¡±


    He yelled at the pickup trucks, which immediately reversed and then delivered an even more violent collision!


    Ken Leocadia¡¯s Porsche was so wrecked that it was essentially totaled.


    ¡°Motherfucker! Dare to smash my car!¡±


    He turned around and shouted furiously to the employees behind him, ¡°What are you dazed for? Get on up!¡±<div>


    ¡°Yo! Aaron Martin, you¡¯re not making it big in Gonzalez City, eh!¡±


    Julius Reed teased with a smile.


    Ken Leocadia was just a spoiled brat, not even considered a second-generation rich kid,pletely unaware of how formidable the young man with the cigarette was.


    Aaron Martin was an employee of Aron Jackson¡¯s, and when it came to fighting, he was seriously tough!


    ¡°Brother Davenport, I¡¯ve caused you amusement!¡±


    Aaron Martin nodded with a smile, immediately returning to his cold demeanor.


    Since being taught a lesson by Aron Jackson the night before, he had arranged for his employees to follow Julius Reed 24/7, ready to show up the moment this friend of Aron Jackson¡¯s encountered any trouble.


    Julius Reed had been aware of this for some time, but simply hadn¡¯t mentioned it.


    After all, there was no reason to turn down free bodyguard services.


    Besides, Aron Jackson had already pushed Aaron Martin¡¯s WeChat contact to Julius Reed.


    In Aron Jackson¡¯s words, some matters were better handled by his employees.


    Now, faced with Ken Leocadia¡¯s provocation, Aaron Martin knew his chance to shine had arrived.


    He took the cigarette butt from his mouth, approached Ken Leocadia, and asked, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to!¡±


    Ken Leocadia retorted.


    Seeing his beloved car turned to scrap, his heart was bleeding.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know!¡±


    Aaron Martin grinned, pressing the lit cigarette butt onto Ken Leocadia¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Ken Leocadia, scalded and about to retaliate, saw Aaron Martin¡¯s employees rush forward,unching him into the air with a kick!


    Following that, dozens of people came one after another from the other side of the road.


    These people lined up silently behind Aaron Martin, saying nothing.


    Seeing the turnout, even Ken Leocadia, a fool, knew he had hit a wall of iron.


    ¡°May I ask, who do you roll with?¡±


    He asked, enduring the burn on his shoulder.


    Having some connections on the streets himself, he hoped to identify a rtionship to spare himself a beating.


    ¡°I roll with him!¡±


    Aaron Martin pointed at Julius Reed, took another drag of his cigarette, and tossed the butt onto the ground, ¡°Beat him to death!¡±

 Chapter 397: 397 The Untouchable Person_Part 1

    Chapter 397 The Untouchable Person_Part 1


    After a barrage of punches and kicks, Ken Leocadia didn¡¯t resemble a human anymore.


    His chest-mounted sunsses were shattered, and his clothes were tattered.


    Cigarettes, lighters, cellphones, and car keys, along with other small items, were scattered all over the ground, while he curled up on the floor, convulsing.


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t beat him to death!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Aaron Martin stopped the group of employees.


    Although Aaron Martin had shown some weakness in front of Julius Reed, he was still Aron Jackson¡¯s personal bodyguard, and he held significant influence in Gonzalez City.


    He was quite adept at dealing with this kind of crude fellow.


    ¡°And you guys!¡±


    He brandished a steel pipe in his hand, scaring Ken Leocadia¡¯s employees into kneeling on the ground, trembling.


    These people were fine with scaring ordinary folks on normal days, but when facing an old hand like Aaron Martin, they were too terrified to even fart.<div>


    ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡±


    Just then, Everett Cook, beaten to a pulp, whimpered.


    ¡°Fuck, who are you!¡±


    An employee of Aaron Martin walked over and, staring at the unrecognizable Everett Cook, suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°Are you Everett Cook?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong¡­take revenge for me¡­ he hit me¡­¡±


    Everett Cook, realizing the gangster called Xiaolong recognized him, hurriedly pointed at Julius Reed.


    This scared Xiaolong out of his wits; even if he were a fool, he knew the trouble he was in now.


    ¡°Go to hell! It serves you right! You cheap woman!¡±


    Xiaolong¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat as he quickly stepped forward and kicked her a couple of times.


    ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    With a stern face, Aaron Martin walked over, his voice very unpleasant.


    Xiaolong was one of his men, quite shrewd on normal days, and deeply valued by Aaron Martin.


    Now he was involved with the woman lying on the ground?


    ¡°Boss Martin, I met this bitch on a social media app. We only hooked up in a hotel a few times, nothing serious! Really!¡±


    Xiaolong was sweating profusely with fear.


    Having followed the employees of Aaron Martin for several years, he knew his boss was ruthless. If he really got entangled with this woman, he probably wouldn¡¯t end well.


    ¡°In the future, watch yourself. If you get involved with this kind of person again, I¡¯ll castrate you!¡±


    Aaron Martin cursed as he spoke, but the woman¡¯s boyfriend heard everything loud and clear.


    ¡°You cheater! Last week, you lied about going back to your hometown. You were actually cheating on me!¡±<div>


    The man, enduring the severe pain in his shoulder, struggled to get up from the ground and viciously kicked the woman.


    ¡°I was wrong. Give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°Give your mother a chance! I didn¡¯t even realize I was being cuckolded by you!¡±


    Wham! Wham! Wham!<div>


    The man threw punches and kicked, sending the woman wailing from the blows.


    ¡°Brother Davenport, what do we do now?¡±


    After lighting a cigarette, Aaron Martin quietly asked.


    ¡°You figure it out. Your sister-inw and I don¡¯t want to see this mess.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aaron Martin on the shoulder and turned to leave with his people.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Davenport, take care. Just call your bro if you need anything!¡±


    Aaron Martin watched Julius Reed¡¯s departing figure, bowing and nodding, but when he turned to face Ken Leocadia again, his expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°Have your familye and pay for your release.¡±


    He took a puff of his cigarette, slowly exhaling the smoke.


    The lighter in his hand kept flipping, as he coldly watched Ken Leocadia lying on the ground covered in blood.


    ¡°Okay¡­ stop hitting me¡­ I¡¯ll call right away.¡±


    By now, Ken Leocadia had been so scared by the beating that he hurriedly took out his phone to call his father, Marce Leocadia.


    At that moment, Marce Leocadia was at a restaurant talking business with Graham Cook.<div>


    With Bran Cook¡¯s return, the status of the Cook Family in Gonzalez City had suddenly risen considerably. Graham Cook, Bran Cook¡¯s uncle, initially just a minor procurement manager within the group, was now soaring to the skies alongside his sessful nephew.


    Marce Leocadia inviting Graham Cook for tea was precisely to reach a cooperation with the Cook Family and offer Graham Cook a substantial kickback.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming over! Who has the guts to hit my son? Tell those people not to be sowless!¡±


    After receiving Ken Leocadia¡¯s call, Marce Leocadia was fuming with rage.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Graham Cook, seeing him so angry, quickly asked.


    The two of them were in a business partnership, with Cook taking millions in kickbacks from the Leocadia Family each year.


    As soon as Marce Leocadia exined the situation, Graham Cook also became incensed, ¡°Brother Leocadia, I¡¯ming with you. Let¡¯s see just howwless these hoodlums can be!¡±


    The two left the house, got into an Audi A6, and drove toward the scene of the incident.


    By the time they arrived, Ken Leocadia was kneeling on the ground, covered in blood.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Marce Leocadia was shocked; he only had this one son, who was usually spoiled rotten, and seeing him beaten like this was like bleeding inside.


    ¡°Really!¡±<div>


    After hearing Marce Leocadia¡¯s words, Aaron Martin turned around and looked him over, ¡°You¡¯re his dad?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! You gang of thugs, get ready to go to prison!¡±


    Marce Leocadia sneered, pointing at Aaron Martin and the others, ¡°Broad daylight, and you dare to beat someone in the street! You¡¯re all finished!¡±


    Whoosh!


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Aaron Martin kicked Ken Leocadia in the head, sending him screaming and tumbling onto the asphalt.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Marce Leocadia trembled with anger.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m Aaron Martin. Your son has offended my boss, and I¡¯m here today to tell you that your family¡¯spany will shut down in three days! Better prepare for what¡¯sing!¡±


    Aaron Martin waved his hand impatiently, speaking loudly, ¡°Take your people and get out of here!¡±


    These people dared to offend Julius Reed, and ording to Aron Jackson¡¯s wishes, they had to be brought to ruin.


    In Gonzalez City, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Martin to aplish this.


    With just a word from him, numerous enterprises and relevant departments would move to cause trouble.


    ¡°You are Aaron Martin¡­¡±<div>


    At the mention of this name, Marce Leocadia felt his heart skip a beat.


    They were in the construction materials business, always needing to keep good rtions with these people, so naturally, he knew quite a few local hoodlums in Gonzalez City.


    He had heard of Aaron Martin¡¯s name and had always been afraid of him.


    They said this man was naturally vicious, a fierce dog at Aron Jackson¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Aaron Martin. Go back and prepare for the aftermath; your son has provoked someone you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Aaron Martin smirked and shook his head, turning and walking back to his car.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Marce Leocadia slumped to the ground, staring nkly ahead.


    Offending Aaron Martin, there was no need to think about it; the business he had worked for decades to build could vanish in an instant.


    ¡°Mr. Martin! I¡¯m Bran Cook¡¯s uncle, Graham Cook!¡±


    Just then, Graham Cook stepped forward and jogged up to Aaron Martin.


    ¡°Yes! Graham, appeal to him for me!¡±


    Marce Leocadia then remembered mentioning to Graham Cook that Bran Cook had some connections with Martin, and they were quite good.


    ¡°Brother Martin, Brother Leocadia doesn¡¯t know the gravity of his actions. Don¡¯t stoop to his level. For the sake of our Bran Cook, give them a chance.¡±


    Graham Cook quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket and offered it to Aaron Martin, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they pay their respects to youter.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Just give us this one pass, and I surely won¡¯t forget the great mercy and favor of Mr. Martin!¡±


    Marce Leocadia swallowed his saliva and hastily seconded the sentiment.


    ¡°Even if Bran Cook himself showed up today, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference!¡±


    Smack!


    Aaron Martin pped the cigarette from Graham Cook¡¯s hand and turned, leaving with his men.


    ¡°Ken Leocadia, you really have dug your father¡¯s grave!¡±


    Marce Leocadia, trembling, picked himself up off the ground, grabbed a steel pipe, and walked over to Ken Leocadia to violently beat him!

 Chapter 398: 398 Don’t get your clothes dirty_1

    Chapter 398 Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty_1


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t take the trivial matter with the Leocadia father and son to heart.


    What kind of storms and waves hadn¡¯t he weathered in his life?


    In the past, he had led Zhu Yunwen, the Jianwen Emperor of the Ming dynasty, from deep within the imperial pce, fighting their way out. Not a single one of the myriad arrows fired by the Yongli Emperor could harm even a hair on him.


    After returning home, he and Que Radcliffe merely had a simple candlelit dinner before sitting on the sofa to chat.


    ¡°My mom wants toe back home for the New Year, but grandfather on the other hand¡­¡±


    When it came to Zade Radcliffe, Que¡¯s heart was a tumultuous mix of emotions.


    Ever since the kidnapping incident, she had not been in contact with Otis Radcliffe or Zade Radcliffe.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s medical report, take a look for yourself.¡±


    Julius stood up, walked over to theputer desk, and took out a report from the drawer.


    ¡°You¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°I had someone check as soon as I came back from Five-river Province, but since you never mentioned it, I didn¡¯t bring it up.¡±


    Julius looked at Que¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, smiling as he patted her head: ¡°We¡¯ve been together for three years, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    For someone like Que who took family rtionships seriously, even knowing that Zade Radcliffe¡¯s illness was a sham, she couldn¡¯t simply let go of her grandfather¡¯s condition.


    Right after they returned, the hedonistic Finn Carmichael had already sent employees to the hospital to obtain the report, and had thoroughly investigated the matter.


    The entire course of the event, including Otis Radcliffe¡¯s suggestion to give Zade Radcliffe illegal injections, was detailed in the investigation report.


    ¡°That beast Otis! Grandfather loved him so much, willing to give him everything, and yet he ended up doing this to Grandpa!¡±


    Looking at the ck text on the white paper, Que trembled with rage, her hands shaking uncontrobly as she held the paper.


    Since childhood, Otis had always enjoyed the best conditions in the Radcliffe Family.


    The best food was first passed to Otis, then picked over by Wellington, and only after that did it reach Que.


    Even her elder sister Tess would bully her and take her share away.


    Yet, it was precisely this favoritism from Zade that led to his being exploited by Otis and falling into a deepa.


    ¡°The old master knew about this. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself; even in their final moments, they were thinking of harming you.¡±


    Julius picked up an apple from the table and gently began peeling it,forting her: ¡°If they weren¡¯t your family, I would have tossed them on Mount Everest long ago.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe held back the tears in her eyes, not allowing herself to cry.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why, despite all her efforts to prove herself, her grandfather still couldn¡¯t give her a proper look. Was he really willing to risk his life just to conspire with Otis to set her up?


    Sharing the name Radcliffe and the same blood, she wondered where she had fallen short.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t good enough; it¡¯s that they never really saw you for who you are. Just be yourself, I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Julius seemed to see right through Que¡¯s thoughts, handing her the peeled apple.<div>


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Once Que received the apple, she felt a warmth in her heart and slowly leaned her head on Julius¡¯s.


    Three years ago, she could never have imagined that the man she once looked down on would be her pir of support three yearster.


    This movement made Julius freeze instantly.<div>


    Then,


    Having lived for over ten thousand years, having once sprinted on the Great Wall in the dead of night, and having sat fishing in silence on the tundra for ten years, he carefully ced his hand on Que¡¯s waist for the first time.


    Gently pulling her close into his embrace.


    Time seemed toe to a standstill at that moment.


    Until a shout came from outside,


    Breaking the tranquility.


    ¡°Que, get out here!¡±


    This voice made Julius frown; the killing intent that surged from him dissipated just as quickly as it had arisen, suppressed in mere moments.


    The Que in his arms hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet; such rage could easily harm her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and deal with it.¡±


    As Julius was about to get up, Que grabbed him: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°The wind is strong outside, and with you there, it won¡¯t be convenient for me to get physical.¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head, feeling a bit troubled.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll watch you fight.¡±


    Tess Radcliffe cracked a smile, beautiful as a summer flower.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two left the mansion and saw Bran Cook leading a group of people, surrounding the exterior of their home.


    The people from Willson Pavilion were blocking them, preventing them from taking a single step inside.


    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Cook, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Julius Reed, with his arm around Tess Radcliffe¡¯s waist, slowly walked towards them.


    Seeing their intimate gesture, Bran Cook felt more ufortable than if he had swallowed a fly.


    The woman of his dreams was actually living with this hoodlum before his very eyes!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Bran Cook took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    He pointed at Ken Leocadia, who had been beaten until he couldn¡¯t walk, and asked coldly, ¡°Was it you who hit him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him! This kid iswless, I saw it happen right there!¡±<div>


    Graham Cook stepped out of the crowd, pointing at Julius Reed and fuming with rage, ¡°Such a person, showing no respect for thew!¡±


    ¡°I say, who the hell are you?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Graham Cook withplete unfamiliarity.


    By the time Graham Cook had arrived, he had already taken Tess Radcliffe home.


    The reason he was being used was because Bran Cook didn¡¯t dare to offend Aaron Martin and had to find the so-called ¡°Amos Davenport¡± to take the me.


    Bran Cook had already lost all face that morning, and now he was just looking for an opportunity for revenge.


    Now that Julius Reed had beaten up that couple, and Ken Leocadia had also gotten involved because of it, after Graham Cook went back and told Bran Cook about the incident, Bran Cook called his people to deal with Tess Radcliffe.


    Who would have thought that Amos Davenport would actually be living with Tess Radcliffe!


    In his heart, he cursed Tess Radcliffe for being shameless, having moved in together so quickly, yet he also felt some envy¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡±


    Challenged by Julius Reed¡¯s question, Graham Cook pointed at himself, at a loss for words for a moment.


    ¡°Anyway, this matter is rted to the two of you, let¡¯s discuss how to handle it!¡±


    He and Marce Leocadia were in a partnership, and he definitely wanted to help his old friend who had been wronged.<div>


    ¡°How to handle it?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe¡¯s exquisite eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Clearly it was them¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to waste words with such people.¡±


    Julius Reed gently put his finger on her lips, smiling, ¡°Wife, watch me fight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡±


    Tess Radcliffe smiled faintly, gently straightening Julius Reed¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You two!¡±


    Watching the couple show affection, Bran Cook could no longer contain his rage, and he roared, ¡°Get out here!¡±


    This was a private residence after all; if he barged in, the nature of the incident would change.


    ¡°Coming, bro.¡±


    Julius Reed turned, his face full of smiles, and walked to the door, signaling the disciples of Willson Pavilion to step aside.


    ¡°Amos Davenport, let me tell you¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Julius Reed kicked over Ken Leocadia¡¯s wheelchair!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Ken Leocadia, covered in wounds, fell heavily to the ground, howling in pain like a pig.


    ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit someone again!¡±


    Bran Cook took a step back in fright; he was an intellectual and had onlye today to intimidate them, not expecting Julius Reed to actually get physical!

 Chapter 399: 399 Winning People Over with Virtue_1

    Chapter 399 Winning People Over with Virtue_1


    Civilized people have their own unwritten rules when ites to handling matters.


    Even if both parties bring people, looking as though a fight is about to break out, they definitely won¡¯t actually fight.


    First, they check which side has more people, which side has stronger connections.


    If the difference isn¡¯t significant, they continue calling for backup until the other side backs down.


    The weaker party bows their heads in apology, and the matter is considered resolved.


    After all, everyone is civilized, and in a harmonious society, what¡¯s valued is one¡¯s face.


    But Julius Reed stepped forward without a word and kicked Ken Leocadia¡¯s stretcher over!


    That¡¯s too barbaric!


    ¡°What the¡­ what are you doing! I came to talk to you today, to reason with you! Even though I have a lot of people on my side, if you are willing to bow your head and apologize¡­¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s heart raced, still not having recovered from the shock.<div>


    Originally, their group hade over with great momentum!


    The idea was to intimidate Que Radcliffe with a show of force!


    But they hadn¡¯t anticipated Julius Reed¡¯s domineering kick, whichpletely stunned them!


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not good with words, I prefer to let my fists do the talking.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at his hand and leisurely walked over to an Audi A6 parked at the entrance.


    ¡°Nice car, isn¡¯t it? Brand new?¡±


    He gently touched the sedan.


    ¡°Be careful there! I just bought that car, if you damage the paintwork, I can¡¯t afford to fix it!¡±


    Graham Cook hurried over, pointing at Julius Reed: ¡°This is an Audi, for an unemployed bum like you, how could you afford topensate if you really damaged it?¡±


    He was the procurement department manager at the Cook Family, a position with a lot of perks.


    But before Bran Cook¡¯s return, the Cook Family was not very strong, even only slightly stronger than the Radcliffe Family.


    Now with Bran Cook¡¯s forceful return, the family¡¯s status had risen significantly.


    Graham Cook also knew he was about to strike it rich and quickly switched to a new Audi.


    The car had just been taken out, still sporting its temporary license te.


    ¡°I heard Audi has been cutting corners, not sure if it¡¯s true or not. They say it¡¯s just ayer of sheet metal on the body, just like stic inside.¡±


    Julius Reed walked around the car, speaking slowly.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s just the sour grapes of those who can¡¯t afford one! Let me tell you the truth, the quality of this Audi is top-notch, iparable to any other trashy cars! As for safety, even if it were to hit a wall, it would¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Graham Cook hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when a loud bang startled him into silence.<div>


    Turning around, he saw Julius Reed pressing his hand on the car hood, having turned the front of the car into a pile of scrap metal!


    The engine wasn¡¯t even turned on, but antifreeze and engine oil were spilled all over the ground.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Graham Cook¡¯s eyes widened, as he stammered, ¡°You¡­ you you¡­¡±<div>


    His tongue was tied, and he couldn¡¯t utter another word.


    Who was this, a man or a monster?


    ¡°What about me? I just said Audi had cut corners, and look, with just a light touch, it¡¯s wrecked!¡±


    Julius Reed dusted off his hands, grinning as he watched the Cook family¡¯s people.


    His words left Graham Cook swallowing nervously.


    Could it really be as Amos Davenport had said, that the car had cut corners?


    But even if it did have fewer features, it shouldn¡¯t be so fragile that a single hand could smash it, right?


    ¡°So, are we fighting or what? It¡¯s just me on my own, do as you please.¡±


    Julius Reed extended one hand, pointing at the few dozen Cook family¡¯s people in front of him.


    But no one dared to take a step forward.


    Everyone held their breath, exchanging nces, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Was this even human?


    He was like a demon!<div>


    Forget their group, even if the number was doubled, they wouldn¡¯t dare to charge forward!


    If something as tough as steel could be so easily crumpled, what about limbs? An idental fracture would mean lifelong disability.


    The atmosphere grew awkwardly silent.


    Only heavy breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Are we fighting or not! I¡¯ve got things to do!¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to Bran Cook, still pretending to identally step on Ken Leocadia¡¯s foot along the way.


    Thetter was about to let out a pig-like scream but immediately covered his mouth with his hand, enduring the pain without making a sound.


    If I shouted out and made their legs tremble, I¡¯m sure those legs would be thoroughly broken.


    ¡°Heh, Amos Davenport, you think you can¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Bran Cook could finish his sentence, Julius Reed pped him hard across the face.


    Bran Cook, who had never suffered such abuse, immediately had the imprint of five fingers appear on his delicate, fair face.


    ¡°Amos Davenport! You dare to hit me! In broad daylight, is there now¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh, I have OCD, it looked a bit asymmetrical.¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t wait for Bran Cook to finish speaking, and pped him again!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s symmetrical.¡±


    He looked at his handiwork and nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bran Cook took a deep breath, almost squeezing the word out through his teeth.


    It must be said, he hesitated.


    The words at the tip of his tongue, he didn¡¯t dare to say them.


    The burning pain on his face seemed to remind him that this man should not be provoked!


    Don¡¯t act impulsively, stay rational.


    ¡°Are you still going to talk reason?¡±


    Finally, he said through gritted teeth.<div>


    ¡°Reason? Of course!¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who likes to win people over with virtue!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Win over with virtue!¡±


    Bran Cook really felt like killing someone, hating only that he couldn¡¯t beat him and could only stand there and take the beating.


    And those who came with him, all blustering with bravado on their way here, each boasting that they¡¯d beat Julius Reed so badly even his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    But now? Each one was so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily, for fear that the next p wouldnd on their faces.


    ¡°What? Am I not winning over with virtue?¡±


    Julius Reed shouted toward the disciples at the entrance of Willson Pavilion, ¡°Bring the brush!¡±


    ¡°At your service!¡±


    The disciple quickly returned inside the western-style house and soon came out with a writing brush.


    Julius Reed took the brush, wrote the character for ¡°virtue¡± on his hand, then casually threw the brush aside and walked over to the Cook family¡¯s people.


    ¡°Do you recognize what this is?¡±


    ¡°We recognize it, it¡¯s the character for ¡®virtue¡¯.¡±


    The Cook family¡¯s person nodded quickly, his face still wearing an awkward smile.


    p!


    Julius Reed pped him, causing the still-wet ink to stain the Cook family¡¯s person¡¯s face.


    An indistinct ¡°virtue¡± character was perfectly left on the half of his face that was pped.


    ¡°See, winning over with virtue. I, Amos Davenport, am a reasonable man, never bullying the weak. What do you say?¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward the Cook family¡¯s person who had been pped.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! You win people over with virtue, I ampletely convinced inside and out! The boss never bullies the weak, and your words are so reasonable, they make me feel utterly ashamed!¡±


    The Cook family¡¯s person, covering his face, hurriedly ttered.


    You should know, just ten minutes ago, he had threatened to break Julius Reed¡¯s leg!


    ¡°See! This brother here understands!¡±


    p!


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he pped another Cook family¡¯s person across the face.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Caught off guard, the person responded with irritation, ¡°Why would you¡­¡±


    p!


    Another p followed.


    ¡°Did I bully you?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a guilty face.


    ¡°No¡­ It was my face that identally ran into your hand¡­¡±


    This member of the Cook Family said feeling very wronged.

 Chapter 400: 400 Unyielding Bran Cook_1

    Chapter 400 Unyielding Bran Cook_1


    After two crisp ps, this member of the Cook family immediately became very obedient. As Julius Reed passed by him, he even had to ask, ¡°Does your hand hurt? My skin is too thick, I hope it didn¡¯t injure your hand.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite, aren¡¯t we all friends? Your face bumping into my hand is nothing, I¡¯m very magnanimous, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Julius Reed chatted with him as if they were friends, and then walked toward the next person.


    This person was quite sensible.


    He directly leaned in and said, ¡°Big brother, please be careful not to strain your hand.¡±


    p!


    After a pnded, this member of the Cook family hurriedly sped his hands together and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reed, for the character!¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Look, it¡¯s smeared!¡±


    Julius Reed said with great regret, ¡°Quick! Get the ink!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the disciples from Willson Pavilion immediately brought over the ink.<div>


    Julius Reed picked up the writing brush, dipped it in the ink, and rewrote the character ¡°Virtue¡± on his palm!


    Although the Cook family member was greatly aggrieved, he still had to lean in once more.


    p!


    After a crisp and decisive p, the man said thank you for the second time.


    Afterward, the other members of the Cook family were the ones to pour ink for Julius Reed, and they all had to say thank you once it was done.


    This made the first Cook family member who got pped feel incredibly fortunate; he had made a killing!


    Finally, when it was Bran Cook¡¯s turn, he raised his head and coldly said, ¡°Humph! A gentleman can be killed, but not insulted! Amos Davenport, if you want to hit me, hit me to death! Otherwise, don¡¯t bother with these useless antics!¡±


    Bran Cook put on such a do-or-die attitude because he wanted to tell Julius Reed that he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him or give him a way out!


    You either hit me to death, or don¡¯t bother with these false pretenses of winning people over with virtue!


    I¡¯m not buying it!


    ¡°Young Master Cook, are you dissatisfied with my way of winning people over with virtue?¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and tossed the writing brush aside: ¡°I love people with integrity the most, Young Master Cook truly has the spirit of a learned person after having been influenced by Western knowledge. Your moral fiber is quite different from theirs!¡±


    ¡°Heh! Amos Davenport, although I can¡¯t beat you, please remember this! Today¡¯s humiliation, I will definitely return it twofold!¡±


    He looked coldly at Julius Reed: ¡°Only barbarians would use such crude methods. I¡¯ll make sure you, Que Radcliffe, and her Radcliffe Group, will never be able to recover!¡±


    Bran Cook wasn¡¯t just talking; he had already devised ns to overtly bring down the Radcliffe Group, usingpletely legitimate means to force Que Radcliffe and Amos Davenport to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Today, he had intended to intimidate and retrieve the face he lost during the day.


    But who would have thought that it would backfire on him?


    However, it could also be considered a good thing, as now he had gained some understanding of this Amos Davenport¡¯s capabilities. Next time he dealt with him, he would definitely bring more formidable people.


    Scolding Julius Reed now was also an attempt to regain some face for himself.<div>


    But it seemed that he had detected an undertone in Julius Reed¡¯s words, bypassing him.


    Could it be because he hadn¡¯t acted spinelessly like the other Cook family¡¯s people?


    Indeed, the strong always respect the strong.


    Being able to remain dignified in the face of such a formidable opponent was surelymendable!<div>


    ¡°Young Master Cook truly has the demeanor of a schr! Your words have rendered me speechless with shame. s!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around and said with a light bow: ¡°Since Young Master Cook doesn¡¯t grant me this way out, I dare not tarnish your dignity! This p, I won¡¯t deliver it!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than those members of the Cook family cast envious nces at him.


    Had they known acting tough could spare them a beating, they would have shown more backbone earlier!


    But these people sensed that something was amiss.


    A few who acted even tougher were beaten ck and blue.


    Howe when it came to Bran Cook, it suddenly became the pride of a schr?


    ¡°Amos Davenport! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be grateful to you for not hitting me! To tell you the truth, tomorrow the Radcliffe Group will face liquidation; I¡¯ve already contacted all the major banks. They wille together tomorrow to press for payment!¡±


    Bran Cook smiled smugly, pointing at Que Radcliffe: ¡°Que Radcliffe, is this your boyfriend? Birds of a feather flock together! A bunch of crude people¡ªwait for thewyers¡¯ letters tomorrow!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Ken Leocadia, who didn¡¯t dare to make a sound on the ground, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Pick him up; let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Julius Reed called out to him from behind.


    ¡°What, Mr. Reed breaks his word? But for someone like you, whatever you do wouldn¡¯t surprise me!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook was startled in his heart, but tried to appear calm as he said, ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Cook has misunderstood!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. If I say I won¡¯t hit you, then I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you letting me go?¡±


    Bran Cook frowned, wondering what Julius Reed was up to.


    He¡¯s not hitting me, but he¡¯s not letting me go?


    What is he trying to do?


    ¡°Ah! You know, I¡¯m not very cultured, just an uncouth man!¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled with a hehe.


    ¡°That I know, barbarian! In this civilized society, you truly are an oddity!¡±


    Bran Cook snorted coldly and started criticizing while pointing at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Young Master Cook said something right, that ¡®birds of a feather flock together.¡¯¡±


    When Julius Reed mentioned ¡®birds of a feather flock together,¡¯ he emphasized it specially.<div>


    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on Young Master Cook, but my brothers¡­ ah, birds of a feather, you know? They¡¯re all barbarians. If they do something out of line, don¡¯t mind them!¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than one of the Willson Pavilion¡¯s men walked up to the already scrapped Audi car and, with a strong push of his hands, flipped the car over!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock, what kind of monsters are these?


    How terrifying!


    In fact, the reason why Julius Reed did this was to deter the Cook family¡¯s people from taking any rash actions, knowing the severity of the Willson Pavilion Disciples, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare cause any more trouble at the mansion.


    ¡°Hehe! Young Master Cook, right?¡±


    After pushing over the Audi, the man walked straight up to Bran Cook.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do¡­¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s heart pounded furiously, but he still tried to maintain hisposure.


    Yet his trembling voice and shaking body had already betrayed him.


    ¡°Nothing much! Our big brother always teaches us to ¡®conquer with virtue¡¯.¡±


    The Willson Pavilion Disciple grabbed Bran Cook by the shoulder with one hand and lifted him up in one swift motion!<div>


    ¡°Ah! Let go!¡±


    The intense pain caused Bran Cook to grit his teeth and grimace. He exerted all his strength to hit the Disciple, but the other was like a block of wood, not feeling any pain at all.


    ¡°Remember this, this is how I ¡®conquer with virtue¡¯!¡±


    Bang!


    The Willson Pavilion Disciple punched Bran Cook in the stomach!


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Bran Cook immediately stopped struggling, his body curling up in mid-air.


    He only felt a violent pain in his stomach, and his face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°How about that? Is it enough?¡±


    Bang!


    Before Bran Cook could recover, the Willson Pavilion Disciple threw another punch!


    ¡°Zzz¡­¡±


    Foam began to form at Bran Cook¡¯s mouth, and his eyes started to look vacant.


    ¡°I¡­ I was wrong!¡±


    He uttered this sentence nearly in the voice of a mosquito.

 Chapter 401: 401: Withdraw Money_1

    Chapter 401: Withdraw Money_1


    Cook family¡¯s people came with great momentum, only to leave with disheveled defeat.


    Bran Cook even prepared a full set of excuses, and carrying the injured Ken Leocadia, he nned to leave Que Radcliffe speechless, publicly apologize, andpensate for losses.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Before he could even speak, he was beaten to the point that not even his own mother would recognize him.


    They arrived proud and lofty, but left on stretchers.


    For the first time in his life, Bran Cook faced such humiliation that it followed him all the way to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    In his heart, he swore that tomorrow he would definitely make Que Radcliffe kneel and beg for mercy!


    Of course, that was provided he could still stand up¡­


    Rather than being frightened by Julius Reed¡¯s fiery actions today, Que Radcliffe felt extremely relieved.


    Having such a husband who protected and doted on her was the dream of many women.<div>


    Of course, she understood even more why Julius Reed had been so ruthless.


    Because of Zade Radcliffe¡¯s incident today, she was in a bad mood, and it got even worse after Bran Cook blocked her at her doorstep and berated her.


    The beating Julius Reed delivered had actually lifted her spirits quite a bit.


    All of this, was done for her.


    ¡°I tell you, this guy has suspicion of domestic abuse!¡±


    Anna Harris, who had been watching the fight from the window, now sneaked up to Que Radcliffe¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°Julius Reed has very good hearing.¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she turned her head to look at Anna Harris.


    ¡°Domestic abuse, huh! Why don¡¯t I practice on you first?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a grin.


    ¡°Holy crap! He even heard that!¡±


    Anna Harris¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    But then she came to a realization; how could she expect to applymon sense to this man?


    After all, he¡¯s someone who could outfight those with guns using just his fists!


    ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit, you guys start eating first, and I might note back for dinner.¡±


    After making his announcement, Julius Reed turned and left the mansion.


    As he reached the door, he phoned Aron Jackson, ¡°Get all the bank presidents of Gonzalez City over to me!¡±


    ¡­


    Fifteen minutester.<div>


    Gonzalez City¡¯s Bronze Sparrow Terrace.


    This was Aron Jackson¡¯s stronghold, where many wealthy businessmen frequented.


    When bosses from other provinces visited Gonzalez City, they also stayed here.


    At this moment, all the bank presidents from the major banks of Gonzalez City were sitting in a prestigious imperial hall, discussing animatedly.<div>


    ¡°What do you think Aron Jackson called us here for?¡±


    A bank president muttered.


    ¡°I have no idea! But it seemed urgent.¡±


    ¡°Right, did Young Master Cook mention that matter to you guys?¡±


    Someone asked casually in their spare time.


    ¡°Yes! I got a notification this morning, saying I need to go to Radcliffe Group tomorrow to ask for money, each with a team ofwyers. It looks like the rumors are true, Young Master Cook really wants to struggle with the Radcliffe Family to the end!¡±


    Another replied.


    ¡°Hmm! Since Young Master Cook returned from the capital, it¡¯s obvious he wants to do something big! Regarding this request, I must support it, but as for the rest of you, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Hearing that Bran Cook wanted to form a business alliance, these bankers were excited beyond measure.


    Such arge enterprise would inevitably involve loans.


    As long as they could lend out money, they would gain considerable interest.


    By then their year-end performance is definitely going to be spectacr, and moving to Five-river Province to be a bank president might be possible.


    After all, at their level, advancing any further was a little difficult.<div>


    ¡°I must support this as well, no questions asked, when Young Master Cook speaks up, of course, I¡¯ll help!¡±


    More voices joined in agreement.


    They basically shared information, and from the beginning, everyone was clear about the situation.


    It was nothing more than Bran Cook wanting to use someone else¡¯s knife to kill, aiming to take down the Radcliffe Group.


    After all, asking for money is normal, with the entire Gonzalez City oppressing the Radcliffe Group. If the money couldn¡¯t be recovered, it would likely turn into bad debt.


    Even if the Radcliffe Group auctioned off assets, they would still have topensate with some money.


    Once the first person agreed, the others would definitely follow suit.


    If Bran Cook really managed to solidify this alliance, and they didn¡¯t turn to them for loanster, it would be a massive loss.


    No one wanted to be treated differently.


    After all, face is something that is mutually given.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting!¡±


    Just then, a voice came from the doorway.


    Following that, Julius Reed, apanied by Aron Jackson, entered the private room.<div>


    ¡°Aron Jackson!¡±


    The bankers all stood up in a gesture of respect for Aron Jackson.


    In Gonzalez City, the most powerful person was Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    They looked at Julius Reed and asked aloud.


    This young man was unfamiliar and, by all ounts, shouldn¡¯t have been in this room.


    However, Aron Jackson seemed to regard this youth quite highly.


    The astute individuals in the room naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, but there is one thing I would like you to check for me.¡±


    Julius Reed sat in a chair and took a stack of bank cards out of his pocket.


    These cards covered each of the banks represented in the room.


    He pushed these cards one by one into the hands of the respective bank presidents, then raised his hand slightly, ¡°Please help me check, how much bnce is in these.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±<div>


    When the bankers received the cards, their eyes revealed a look of shock.


    These were each bank¡¯s top-tier ck cards, owned only by exceedingly distinguished clients.


    They exchanged nces, more shocked than ever!


    Who could possibly hold so many ck cards at the same time?


    When had such a super-rich second-generation youth appeared in Gonzalez City!


    The young man was too young, and it was normal for them not to recognize him, but they were certain that behind the youth there was definitely a formidable father!


    Although they didn¡¯t understand the young man¡¯s intentions, the bankers still dared not neglect the customer¡¯s request and quickly arranged for their staff to check the bnce in the ounts immediately.


    As the various banks¡¯ tellers gradually sent back the information, their eyes nearly popped out!


    There were hundreds of billions in assets!


    In every card!


    ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯ve checked, let¡¯s talk about some real business,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a light smile,, spreading his hands out, ¡°I would like to withdraw all this money.¡±


    Hiss!


    The bankers gasped sharply!


    This was a withdrawal of an ultrarge amount!


    Once it left their hands, they could forget about any future promotions.


    ¡°As for where I¡¯ll deposit it, that will depend on your performances,¡±


    This statement from Julius Reedpletely drove the bankers present into a frenzy.


    ¡°Hello. I am the president of Green g Bank¡­¡±


    ¡°I am from Celestial Bank¡­¡±


    ¡°I represent Wealthy Bank¡­¡±


    The bankers, like maniacs, were terrified of missing out on this opportunity!

 Chapter 402: 402: Coming to the Door_1

    Chapter 402: Coming to the Door_1


    ¡°`


    Such arge deposit, if I could really secure it, then promotion would be just around the corner!


    Even if I can¡¯t attract the deposit, ensuring that this money doesn¡¯t move is also a perfectly good strategy!


    Because once the funds flow out, such a massive amount will definitely alert the head office.


    Upon investigation, I would be the one med for mishandling, and surely face punishment.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I have only one request.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in his chair with a smile on his face.


    The room fell silent instantly.


    Everyone held their breath, eager to know what Julius Reed was going to say.


    Because the following words might determine their future!<div>


    Their fate!


    ¡°I can leave the money in the bank card untouched, as long as you grant a loan to Radcliffe Group so they can secure funding, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at each other.


    Just before this, Bran Cook had spoken with them, determined to crush Radcliffe Group.


    And now, another tycoon appeared!


    Absolute tycoon!


    Intending to save Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°May I ask, which role do you y in Radcliffe Group?¡±


    The president of Wealthy Bank asked cautiously.


    Once this deal was made, it meant betraying Bran Cook andpletely offending the Cook Family.


    Even future business alliance ns would exclude them.


    These people still believed in Bran Cook¡¯s ability to get a business alliance up and running with ease.


    Moreover, just this morning, Willson Group had just made an investment, meaning the establishment of the business alliance was a hundred percent certain.


    Losing a huge amount of interest is a responsibility no one wanted to take on.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    At that moment, the president of Celestial Bank immediately made his stance!


    He raised his hand and said sincerely, ¡°You are our valued customer, and it¡¯s my pride to serve you for this matter. From now on, just call me whenever you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Good! I will transfer all the money from Wealthy Bank to Celestial Bank within a week. And all the credit will go to you!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Darius rk, the chairman of Celestial Bank, nodding his head in satisfaction.<div>


    ¡°Thank you for your favor! Whenever you need, wherever it is, I will fulfill your request in the fastest time possible!¡±


    Darius rk was so excited he could hardly contain himself. He hadn¡¯t evene to grips with it yet.


    What did this mean?


    It meant by the year-end review, he would stand out from the crowd, and might even hope to be branch president in Five-river Province.<div>


    ¡°I was just asking, you¡­ don¡¯t worry, I will definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, your hesitation has already given me the answer.¡±


    Julius Reed interrupted the president of Wealthy Bank and waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Go back, I have the freedom to move my money as I please.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The president of Wealthy Bank took a deep breath, despising the young man before him.


    He nned to coerce Radcliffe Group in the loan first, then try everything to prevent this money from being transferred out of Wealthy Bank.


    Even, he was thinking of joining forces with the other entrepreneurs present to collectively oppose Celestial Bank and Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about any sneaky tricks. If I can have such arge deposit, you should know how powerful my backing is. It would be best not to y with fire and burn yourself.¡±


    After advising the president of Wealthy Bank, Julius Reed turned around, preparing to leave.


    ¡°We will certainly do as you ask!¡±


    The rest of the banks were not fools; it was already lucky to keep this money safe.


    Although they envied Darius rk, the president of Celestial Bank, there was nothing they could do¡ªafter all, he had been the quickest to respond.


    ¡°`<div>


    ¡°Good to know! And I don¡¯t want anyone to find out about this.¡±


    After Julius Reed left those words behind, he turned and walked away from Tongque Terrace.


    ¡­


    The Radcliffe Group was bustling, due to the incident involving Bran Cook, the outstanding young entrepreneur who had caused a stir in Gonzalez City, being carried to the front door of the Radcliffe Group on a stretcher.


    Quite a few local merchants followed suit.


    The appointment of Bran Cook as the chairman of the Commercial Alliance was a sure thing, to say the least.


    The only chance they had now was to curry favor and perform well to garner the greatest benefits under Bran Cook¡¯s leadership.


    Thus, upon hearing that Bran Cook was seriously beaten by Amos Davenport yesterday, these people were outrageously indignant and resolutely dropped what they were doing toe here and show their support for Bran Cook.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°I heard Young Master Cook was beaten up!¡±


    ¡°Who did it? Who in Gonzalez City has the audacity to do this?¡±


    The employees of the Radcliffe Group gossiped at the entrance.


    After all, such news had spread fast.<div>


    ¡°I heard it was the new mistress of our chairman!¡±


    ¡°What? The chairman¡¯s private life¡­ Just thinking about the three years spent with that loser, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if something was happening on the side!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me! He always acts so high and noble, but his private life is such a mess! Just feel sorry for that pathetic son-inw, wearing a green hat and he doesn¡¯t even know it!¡±


    People love to gossip, especially women, who relish chewing the fat.


    Since they looked down on Que Radcliffe, they seized the opportunity to smear her as much as they could.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter here!¡±


    Just then, Dempsey Davenport walked out from the building.


    She was the chairman¡¯s assistant and Que Radcliffe¡¯s staunch confidant.


    At the Radcliffe Group, everyone knew that Dempsey Davenport could sometimes make decisions in Que Radcliffe¡¯s stead.


    Even without Que Radcliffe¡¯s approval.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport, people havee knocking! Our chairman¡¯s newly found mistress has beaten someone up! What do you say to that? If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be embarrassing!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe stepped out, speaking sarcastically.


    She touched her own face, triumphantly looking at Dempsey Davenport.<div>


    Ever since the old man was driven out, the Radcliffe n despised Que Radcliffe.


    Since they couldn¡¯t maniptepany funds at will anymore, it caused them great difort!


    You see, when the old man was still in charge, they could just take some money, and nobody would care.


    But now, things had changed, and even the faking of expense reports for business trips was caught by Dempsey Davenport.


    The strong contrast made them hate Que Radcliffe even more!


    They couldn¡¯t wait for her to be ousted, hoping Zade Radcliffe would return.


    As the Radcliffe Group now faced crisis, this wish grew even stronger.


    ¡°Tess Radcliffe, watch your mouth! Be careful what you say, or your tongue might rot!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport was not just superior to Que Radcliffe in rank ¨C they were also friends.


    How could she not be angry with such words from Tess Radcliffe?


    ¡°After all, she¡¯s a Radcliffe, your sister! And yet here you are, spending your days ndering your own sister, tarnishing her image. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°Oh Dempsey Davenport, you¡¯re just a lousy employee! What does our family¡¯s affairs have to do with you? If you can¡¯t stand me, then have Que Radcliffe fire me!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe stood with her hands on her hips, triumphantly rolling her eyes at Dempsey Davenport.


    A conflict had long existed between the two, each barely able to stand the sight of the other.


    But Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t n to have any of the family members leave the business, maintaining a policy of tolerance.


    ¡°Stop arguing! We didn¡¯te here to witness your quarrel! Call your chairman out!¡±


    Graham Cook shouted loudly.

 Chapter 403: 403

    Chapter 403: 403


    ¡°What do you want with our Chairman?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport looked at the people before her with great wariness.


    It was obvious that they had ill intentions and were here to cause trouble for Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Our Chairman is in the office; I¡¯ll take you in!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe, on the other hand, was eager for someone to deal with Que Radcliffe and volunteered to lead Bran Cook and his group.


    At the moment, Bran Cook¡¯s stomach was in unbearable pain, and despite a day having passed, he hadn¡¯t recovered.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were filled with rage, and he didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    Just uttering a word felt as if his insides were being torn apart, enduring inhuman torture.


    But there was a flicker of excitement in his eyes!


    Soon, Que Radcliffe would kneel and beg for mercy!<div>


    To witness this moment with his own eyes was something he was overjoyed about!


    So much so that despite being injured, he had toe over in a wheelchair.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport wanted to stop them, but by then, Tess Radcliffe had already led the group inside.


    For some reason, the usually obedient security guards today seemed to ignore the situation, letting these people barge in.


    Normally, these men would definitely stand out and stop Bran Cook and his group.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport stomped her foot and called Que Radcliffe upstairs.


    She knew there was a lock on Que Radcliffe¡¯s door that no one but Que Radcliffe herself could open.


    As long as Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t agree, it was useless for these people to wait outside.


    But to her surprise, Que Radcliffe asked Dempsey Davenport toe upstairs too.


    Even though Dempsey Davenport had exined the situation very clearly, Que Radcliffe remained unmoved and insisted on letting these people in.


    As she turned around, she noticed several cars parked at the entrance of the Group.


    Dempsey Davenport was the financial director and often dealt with banks in Gonzalez City.


    At that moment, seeing the people in the cars, she dropped her phone in fright!


    Because all of these people were local bank presidents from Gonzalez City!


    So many presidents gathered together,bined with the current financial situation of the Radcliffe Group.


    The purpose of their visit was self-evident.


    After picking up her phone, Dempsey Davenport hurried into the Group.<div>


    Meanwhile, in the Chairman¡¯s office.


    Que Radcliffe sat in her chair, appearing nonchnt as she faced a number of entrepreneurs and senior executives of the Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, these people are here for you!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe said in a mocking tone.<div>


    She had bullied Que Radcliffe since they were young and had never stopped suppressing her in thepany.


    But Tess Radcliffe never imagined that there woulde a day when Que Radcliffe would be the Chairman of the Radcliffe Group!


    This huge psychological gap made her feel very unbnced, and she schemed to bring trouble to Que Radcliffe.


    However, Que Radcliffe was a person of deep feelings. Faced with such petty actions from her own sister, she always pretended not to know.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded at them, seemingly oblivious to the malice in their words.


    ¡°I said yesterday¡­ I must¡­ I must make you kneel down and beg for mercy¡­¡±


    Bran Cook, who had been silent, finally spoke up.


    His face was full of pain as he exerted all his strength to speak.


    But these weak sounds reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Young Master Cook has already informed the presidents of all the major banks in Gonzalez City that Radcliffe Group is on the brink of bankruptcy and no longer has the ability to repay its debts.¡±


    Although Graham Cook had been pped, he clearly didn¡¯t take the lesson to heart.


    Especially since Amos Davenport wasn¡¯t there, it gave him even more confidence!<div>


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked with a smile.


    ¡°So, the banks will demand that you repay the money! And it¡¯s not just one bank, but they demand that you repay the money within three days!¡±


    Graham Cook looked around Que Radcliffe¡¯s spacious chairman¡¯s office and said with pride, ¡°Otherwise, Radcliffe Group will be auctioned off! And all of those present will be left without jobs!¡±


    ¡°What! We¡¯re going to be unemployed!¡±


    ¡°The assets that Grandpa left behind were meant to ensure we¡¯d never have to worry about our livelihood! Now, thanks to Que Radcliffe¡¯s mess, we¡¯re all going to be left out in the cold!¡±


    ¡°I knew it, when she took over she was bound to ruin thepany! What are we going to do if we lose our jobs? How will I pay my mortgage and car loan?¡±


    Graham Cook¡¯s words set off huge waves among the crowd.


    Some of the external employees were not too bad off; if Radcliffe Group copsed, they could just go to another enterprise.


    There were still many electronic enterprises in Gonzalez City, and finding a simr job wasn¡¯t hard.


    But for these members of the Radcliffe n, who had always been supported by Zade Radcliffe, they had no real skills and were just relying on the Radcliffe name to get by.


    In fact, Que Radcliffe was also supporting this group of freeloaders.


    Dempsey Davenport had once suggested streamlining the organization, but Que Radcliffe refused, using the excuse that she had just taken over the group.<div>


    After all, they were family, and she didn¡¯t want to be too ruthless.


    But it was clear that these Radcliffe family members were not appreciative.


    Not only were they ungrateful, but they also began to resent Que Radcliffe!


    These people, without any real skills, would not be able to find work once they left Radcliffe Group.


    Even if they could find a job, the pay and benefits could notpare to what they had at Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, it¡¯s all because of you! Just get lost! Stop harming us! The old man was chairman for so many years and never had this happen!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯ve just taken over, and already you¡¯ve turned thepany upside down!¡±


    Tess Radcliffe led the charge, cursing, and others joined in the chorus.


    After all, they would face a significant financial crisis if they became unemployed.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Just then, Bran Cook forcefully said, with a cold tone, ¡°As long as Que Radcliffe agrees to sell Radcliffe Group to me, I guarantee everyone¡¯s benefits will remain the same, and you will continue working in your current positions.¡±


    ¡°Really? Que Radcliffe, hurry up and sell thepany! Think of it as umting some good karma, have some pity on us!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring us down with you if you want to self-destruct and offend people! Hurry up and sell thepany, otherwise, you¡¯ll be our enemy!¡±<div>


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sell, I¡¯ll go to your doorstep and curse you every day!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the Radcliffe n members, like grabbing a lifeline, attacked Que Radcliffe with everything they had.


    Bran Cook then sat in his chair, his face pale, silently watching how Que Radcliffe would respond.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Que Radcliffe holding all of Radcliffe Group¡¯s shares so tightly, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go to such lengths!


    Now he could only mobilize the employees¡¯ power, forcing Que Radcliffe to be left with nothing!


    The money from acquiring thepany would at most cover the debts signed by thepany, essentially leaving Que Radcliffe with nothing,pletely cleaned out!


    ¡°Everyone, good day!¡±


    Just then, as agreed upon, the bankers started arriving in Que Radcliffe¡¯s office.


    Seeing them arrive, Bran Cook¡¯s mouth curved into a slight arc.


    ¡°You see¡­ cough, cough¡­¡±


    He pointed weakly at the people behind him, ¡°President Radcliffe, do you really want to go down with the ship? Are you truly not considering the life or death of your employees here? If ites to that, then we¡¯ll just have to proceed with the formalities! I no longer n to take over.¡±


    Bran Cook felt a surge of vengeful satisfaction in his heart.


    ¡°Of course, I could also give you a few months¡¯ reprieve. The condition is, you kneel before me!¡±


    He looked coldly at Que Radcliffe.

 Chapter 404: 404 Inexorable Trend_1

    Chapter 404 Inexorable Trend_1


    When the bank presidents collectively appeared at the entrance of the Radcliffe Group Chairman¡¯s office,


    the Radcliffe n was thoroughly frightened.


    Previously, they had thought Bran Cook was merelying to intimidate Que Radcliffe and wouldn¡¯t make a move so quickly.


    Who would have known that just a mere ten minutes after Bran Cook had entered, all these bank presidents would personallye over.


    Many people had heard the rumors circting in Gonzalez Citytely, that Bran Cook had connections in the capital and had returned to make a big impact.


    Indeed, the presence of five bank presidents was an impressive disy.


    ¡°What about President Cedric of Wealthy Bank?¡±


    Graham Cook nced around and noticed that Cedric Lake from Wealthy Bank was not present.


    Logically, given the face of the Cook Family, Cedric wouldn¡¯t fail to show up!


    Moreover, when Bran Cook called Cedric yesterday, thetter had readily agreed.<div>


    But it didn¡¯t matter. With five presidents here, they were hardlycking just one Cedric.


    ¡°As far as I know, President Cedric offended some big shot and has now been fired. The new president of Wealthy Bank in Gonzalez City hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Darius rk, the president of Celestial Bank, spoke calmly.


    ¡°President rk knows about this, too?¡±


    Graham Cook showed a look of surprise, but couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit proud inside.


    It must be because Cedric changed his mind, unwilling to listen to Bran Cook, which led to his own dismissal.


    But if that was true, his nephew¡¯s influence was huge, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Darius rk nodded, ¡°Not just me, but the other presidents also received instructions from above to meet the demands of this big shot as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°See! My nephew, Bran Cook¡¯s influence is this powerful! Now, does anyone still doubt it?¡±


    Graham Cook was overjoyed. Having a nephew with such prestige, he too basked in reflected glory.


    Although Bran Cook himself was surprised ¨C he knew he had influence, but surely not enough to get the president of Wealthy Bank fired immediately?


    However, seeing the admiring looks from everyone, he could only nod and feignposure as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I, Cook, will remember the favor you bank presidents have done for me.¡±


    He looked up at Que Radcliffe, ¡°Now, I give you onest chance! Kneel down, apologize to me, and agree to be my woman, or Radcliffe Group will be shut down due to bankruptcy in three days!¡±


    The pain in his body prevented Bran Cook from speaking loudly, but the anticipation of what was toe invigorated him.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, just kneel down already, we¡¯re begging you,¡±


    Tess Radcliffe was the first to step forward; though she imed to be pleading, it sounded more like an order, ¡°Kneel and apologize, then take good care of Bran Cook. That way, we¡¯ll all have a livelihood.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You can¡¯t put so many people out of work for your own selfish interests! My mortgage is over four thousand a month¡ªwithout this job, how will I pay it?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and apologize! If it weren¡¯t for you offending Bran Cook, would the Group be in this state? If the old man were here, none of this would¡¯ve happened!¡±<div>


    These members of the Radcliffe Family were like parasites, doing nothing day-to-day and taking tens of thousands from thepany each month.


    In a small coastal city like Gonzalez City, even technical staff might not earn as much as they did.


    Yet they were not grateful and felt entitled to everything instead.


    ¡°I will never sell Radcliffe Group, not now, not ever!¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe looked at Bran Cook and dered each word distinctly.


    She was very determined, which was beyond Bran Cook¡¯s expectations.


    Could it reallye down to a fight to the bitter end?


    But bringing down Radcliffe Group in such a manner wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone. Although it could intimidate some nonpliant groups, it wasn¡¯t conducive to the long-term development of business alliances.


    It would leave some with the impression that he bullied others by leveraging his power.


    ¡°`


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to kneel down and apologize, I might not force you to apany me, and I could even tell them to give you a few more days. Whenever you¡¯vee to your senses, you cane to me. This promise is always valid.¡±


    Bran Cook said from his wheelchair, looking down from above.


    ¡°Bran Cook has even loosened his terms, are you still willing to kneel and apologize?¡±


    ¡°Why pretend to be pure around here! You¡¯ve got wild men outside, isn¡¯t it good to be with Bran Cook?¡±


    Tess Radcliffe taunted Que Radcliffe, even spitting on the ground: ¡°Pah! Shameless thing, you¡¯ve truly thrown away our Radcliffe Family¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Que Radcliffe, you slut, pretending to be pure when you haven¡¯t allowed Julius Reed to touch you for three years, you must have had plenty of men secretly, being with Bran Cook is your blessing!¡±


    This group of ungrateful wretches kept pressuring Que Radcliffe, and some of the Radcliffe n men were even ready to physically remove her from the chairman¡¯s position.<div>


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Dempsey Davenport intervening, they really might have done it.


    ¡°Get lost! You stinking woman, after Que Radcliffe gets out, you pack up and get lost too, we don¡¯t need you here!¡±


    This Radcliffe Family man rolled up his sleeves, cursing at Dempsey Davenport.


    The people they couldn¡¯t stand, Que Radcliffe was second on the list.


    Dempsey Davenport was the number one thorn in their side, the biggest irritation!


    As the Chief Financial Officer, Dempsey Davenport strictly controlled the finances,pletely eliminating corruption, embezzlement, and the use of false invoices for reimbursements.


    Many who had gotten rich through these means found themselves unable to adapt, their standard of living dropping significantly.


    Those who could usually make twenty or thirty thousand were suddenly back to a mere six or seven thousand.


    Evenst month, the cost of toilet paper in public restrooms was included in their sries, along with electricity and water bills.


    The restrooms were also equipped with fingerprint locks to prevent employees from spending too much time there during work hours.


    They were filled with hate, but they were powerless.


    Dempsey Davenport was the Chief Financial Officer personally selected by Que Radcliffe, and also the chairman¡¯s assistant, effectively thepany¡¯s second-inmand.


    As long as Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t fall from power, no matter how much these people itched with hatred, it was to no avail.<div>


    Now the opportunity hade, and they were determined not to let it slip away!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Dempsey Davenport, you really think too highly of yourself! We¡¯ve put up with you for a long time, and now the Radcliffe Group is about to change hands, why are you still acting so tough here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sick of her for a long time! Today she¡¯s getting out with Que Radcliffe!¡±


    The crowd quickly surrounded Dempsey Davenport and Que Radcliffe, cornering them in the middle.


    ¡°Apologize now!¡±


    It looked like if Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t apologize soon, they were going to start hitting her.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport couldn¡¯t back down; she was prepared to take a beating today, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, you can¡¯t fight against the tide of change!¡±


    Bran Cook coughed, his pale face suddenly gaining a hint of color.


    Good spiritse with good fortune; he suddenly felt as if he might be able to stand.


    But the intense pain in his body made him discard the thought.


    ¡°Oh, really? Can¡¯t fight against the tide?¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe smiled as she ced the pen on the table, looking at the bankers before her: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, ourpany¡¯s situation is a bit chaotic. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s discuss the matter here!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t agree to the acquisition deal even if it killed her!


    If banks were here to call in debts, then they¡¯d have to follow proper procedures.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, we¡¯d like to offer you a loan of ten billion!¡±


    Darius rk, the president of Celestial Bank, was the first to rush forward!

 Chapter 405: 405: Proactive Lending_1

    Chapter 405: Proactive Lending_1


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Que Radcliffe heard this, she didn¡¯t react at first.


    Wasn¡¯t it about debt collection?


    Could she have heard wrong?


    The others were also stunned.


    But they soon realized, it must be about the debt, and their ears must have deceived them.


    ¡°President rk, the Radcliffe Group actually owes your bank ten billion?¡±


    Bran Cook frowned slightly, he hadn¡¯t expected the Radcliffe Group to be in so much debt; ording to preliminary estimates, thepany¡¯s market value was only around ten billion or so.


    If they owed Celestial Bank alone ten billion, what about the other banks?


    How much money would that add up to!<div>


    ¡°President rk, I am the Radcliffe Group¡¯s Chief Financial Officer, Dempsey Davenport. I am very clear about thepany¡¯s finances. The Radcliffe Group does have debt with Celestial Bank, but it¡¯s only three billion.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport approached Darius rk and emphasized again, ¡°Not the ten billion you mentioned.¡±


    She had already sorted out thepany¡¯s debts when various businessmen were kicking thepany while it was down, prepared for the best and worst scenarios.


    ¡°President rk, regarding this ten billion debt, it¡¯s impossible for us to acknowledge it. Although you have ties with Bran Cook and areing to ourpany for money at his behest, if you seek to nder us like this, I will have thewyer take you to court over it.¡±


    Que Radcliffe spoke very seriously.


    She was already trying to solve problems, and even if she couldn¡¯t, she would not leave bad debts, even if it meant auctioning off thepany.


    But these bankers were making baseless usations, turning three billion in debt into ten billion, a difference of a whole seven billion!


    And that was just Celestial Bank; if the other banks followed suit, the Radcliffe Group might end up owing fifty billion.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Bran Cook coughed dryly and said with a smile, ¡°President rk, just ask for the money honestly, and I will remember this favor. Let it not be for helping me that your career should suffer.¡±


    Toe out and im ten billion, even he felt it was a bit excessive.


    If Que Radcliffe really took this to court, Darius rk¡¯s career might indeed be impacted.


    Now, Bran Cook was suddenly feeling rather ted. These bank presidents were indeed sparing no effort to help him!


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Darius rk frowned and said, ¡°President Radcliffe, what I said was, we¡¯re willing to lend you ten billion, and I was wondering if that would be enough?¡±


    He repeated himself.


    He clearly hadn¡¯t misspoken, so why did everyone think he was here to collect debt?


    Could it really be that, as Celestial Bank¡¯s Gonzalez City Branch President, his only role was to take orders from Bran Cook?


    This upset him considerably!<div>


    ¡°A loan?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re not here to demand repayment?¡±


    Currently, entrepreneurs in Gonzalez City were all adding insult to injury, not only terminating cooperation but also many owed the Radcliffe Group a lot of money and weren¡¯t paying back.


    Even if they went to court, the other side would just drag things out, trying all means to dy until the Radcliffe Group went bankrupt.<div>


    Under these circumstances, someone actually wanted to voluntarily lend money to the Radcliffe Group?


    And weren¡¯t these bank presidents already tipped off by Bran Cook?


    Why would they still be willing to help her?


    Dempsy Davenport¡¯s first thought was that this must be dodgy!


    A scam!


    Mocking her!


    ¡°President rk, no matter what, you¡¯re still the respected President of Celestial Bank¡¯s Gonzalez City Branch. Now you¡¯re alsoing to ridicule us, isn¡¯t that quite meaningless?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport scoffed coldly, her voice suddenly turning stern, ¡°If you want money, just ask for it. To say that you¡¯re offering us a loan, what¡¯s the point? Doesn¡¯t everyone know that Bran Cook has already contacted you privately to set up this debt collection?¡±


    With the Radcliffe Group¡¯s current financial condition, banks were scrambling to avoid risk, and previously, Dempsey Davenport had visited various banks seeking to borrow some money.


    But without exception, she was turned away.


    And so ruthless, not giving an inch.


    Now four or five bank presidents havee to her door collectively, all proactively offering to lend them money?


    No fool would believe that!<div>


    ¡°Boss Reed, I really am here to lend you money!¡±


    Darius rk suddenly got angry. He walked over to the desk in front of Que Radcliffe with his briefcase, unzipped it, and took out a document,ying it in front of everyone.


    ¡°I, Darius rk at least am the Branch President of Celestial Bank in Gonzalez City. Even if Bran Cook is highly influential, it¡¯s not his turn to interfere with my work, is it?¡±


    Bang!


    Darius rk mmed the document down and looked at Dempsey Davenport: ¡°Please, take a look, what does it say, in ck and white, on this paper!¡±


    As a respected bank president in Gonzalez City, he was usually revered by all the major merchants, and he would willingly cooperate with those wealthy businessmen as a favor to them.


    And now, to his dismay, the entire city of Gonzalez thought he had to listen to Bran Cook!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport picked up the contract skeptically and began to read its contents.


    Halfway through, she was so shocked that she gasped, ¡°President rk really wants to lend us money?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the order of a high-up, I really wouldn¡¯t lend this money! So many people begging me for loans, but here you are, getting insulted every time I activelye to offer a loan!¡±


    Darius rk turned his head away.


    ¡°President Radcliffe, it¡¯s true!¡±<div>


    Dempsey Davenport pushed the document over and quickly said with an apologetic smile, ¡°President rk, I¡¯m so sorry. The Radcliffe Group has been in such troubletely, with everyone turning against us, and then all of you bank presidents showing up together, I¡­¡±


    At that point, she looked at the other bank presidents: ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°We also brought contracts! As long as Miss Radcliffe needs it, we¡¯re ready to lend at any time!¡±


    The bank presidents opened their briefcases and ced the documents on the table.


    This time, it was Bran Cook¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.


    He grabbed the hand of the President of Green g Bank, asking in a faint voice, ¡°Weren¡¯t you here to press for debts?¡±


    Just yesterday morning, he had called all the presidents, and they had all stated that they would certainlye to collect the money today.


    So howe now it has turned into offering loans?


    ¡°Young Master Cook, you have a big reputation in Gonzalez City, that¡¯s true! But are we, the bank presidents, supposed to clear our decisions with you?¡±


    The President of Green g Bank said dismissively: ¡°This is an economic policy matter, do you want to intervene in this too?¡±


    He shoved Bran Cook¡¯s hand away and smiled as he walked up to Que Radcliffe: ¡°President Radcliffe, we can offer you fifteen billion, and as for the interest, it will absolutely be the lowest! You can rest assured of that.¡±


    ¡°What the hell! I proposed it first! Mister Shaw, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t steal my business!¡±


    Darius rk pointed at the Branch President of Green g Bank in Gonzalez City, looking ready to fight.<div>


    ¡°Hmph! Why should you get to lend first just because you got here earlier? I can provide a better policy than you. Darius rk, don¡¯t be too overbearing!¡±


    The President of Green g Bank stood his ground equally unyielding.


    The Radcliffe family members werepletely dumbstruck by now.


    Wasn¡¯t it agreed that they wereing to collect debts together?


    Wasn¡¯t it agreed that Que Radcliffe had to leave?


    So now, will the Radcliffe Group still go bankrupt?


    ¡°Boss Reed, I¡¯ll go make you a cup of tea¡­¡±


    The Radcliffe n members who were previously gearing up to attack Dempsey Davenport now hurried to tter her.


    ¡°Boss Reed, I¡¯ll get you a chair¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Reed¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! We¡¯re discussing business here, can¡¯t you see that!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport shouted and those people quickly left the chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss, we will take our leave then¡­¡±


    As they turned around, they were on the verge of tears¡­

 Chapter 406: 406 Only Money Left_1

    Chapter 406 Only Money Left_1


    ¡°Darius rk¡­*cough cough*¡­what are you, what are you doing!¡±


    Bran Cook, having suddenly faced a huge reversal of fortunes, was experiencing such significant emotional turmoil that he couldn¡¯t help but start coughing.


    With this cough, he felt a sharp pain in his chest once more.


    The Willson Pavilion disciple who struck him yesterday had been very heavy-handed,nding blows that left Bran Cook with severe internal injuries.


    Even after treatment in the hospital overnight, they could only repair the superficial wounds: the damage to the organs had to heal over time.


    Bran Cook couldn¡¯t understand why these people would help Que Radcliffe when they had already agreed to side with him, especially when Radcliffe Group was on the brink of bankruptcy and liquidation.


    Siding with Radcliffe not only offended him but also offered no benefits to them.


    Furthermore, all the other banks were present except for the branch manager of Wealthy Bank.


    Even Green g Bank and Celestial Bank almost came to blows over a loan dispute.


    ¡°Young Master Cook, we don¡¯t need to report our actions to you, do we?¡±<div>


    Darius rk turned to look at Bran Cook, disdainfully saying, ¡°And who do you think you are!¡±


    Since Bran Cook wanted them to pressure Radcliffe Group, and that influential individual wanted to save it, Darius rk, who sought to maximize his own interests, could not afford to y the good guy!


    Years of experience had taught him the importance of choosing sides!


    And choosing the right side!


    This morning, that massive deposit had already been made to Celestial Bank, and naturally, this unique achievement had fallen into hisp.


    Just half an hour before arriving here, the head office had called him specifically to inquire about the ins and outs of this enormous deposit.


    They even praised Darius rk¡¯s aplishments in the work group chat in front of all the group¡¯s employees.


    Such an opportunity was once in a lifetime!


    And if he wanted to make his allegiance clear, he had to thoroughly offend Bran Cook¡ªto the point of enmity!


    Only then could he forge a connection with that significant person.


    After that, the benefits were endless, and there was no downside.


    As for Bran Cook, he was just a locally well-known young entrepreneur. How many years would it take for him to earn this amount of money?


    Yesterday, Darius rk reaped the rewards of choosing sides early; today, he acted with unparalleled assertiveness.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s rage boiled over, causing a sharp pain in his chest, and he curled up in his wheelchair.


    ¡°Bran Cook, are you alright?¡±


    Graham Cook quickly bent down to ask, ring at Darius rk, he bitterly said, ¡°President rk, your betrayal has truly been an eye-opener!¡±


    He had thought today he could pressure Que Radcliffe into submission, forcing an apology.


    But who would have thought that in the end, they would be the ones humiliated!<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this vendetta!¡±


    After expressing this painful sentiment, Darius rk waved his hand, indicating they should leave.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the intense contrast!


    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this Bran Cook?¡±<div>


    Just as they were preparing to leave, Julius Reed appeared at the door of the chairman¡¯s office out of nowhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Bran Cook was already furious, and seeing Julius Reed only added to his sense of unbearable humiliation.


    ¡°Yes! Bran Cook, you said yesterday that you would force Radcliffe Group into bankruptcy and mentioned your banker friends would help. I came to enjoy the show!¡± Julius Reed leaned over and asked Bran Cook with a smile, ¡°So, Bran Cook, how did it go? Your word is supposed to be as good as gold, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who is friends with him! This person seeks fame under false pretenses, truly a disgrace to Gonzalez City! I, Darius rk, will never lend a penny to the Cook Family ever again!¡±


    When Darius rk saw Julius Reed, his heart skipped a beat.


    But remembering the admonitions of that significant individual fromst night, he didn¡¯t dare acknowledge recognition and instead immediately disyed his loyalty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Bran Cook nearly gritted his teeth as he forced the words out.


    His face turned beet red from holding back anger, and his lips were so dry and cracked that they bled.


    ¡°Where to? Bran Cook, what happened to you?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted down to look at Bran Cook, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom. You look panicked; your face is all red. Did no one think to take you to the restroom? If you can¡¯t hold it here in the chairman¡¯s office, it¡¯s going to be quite the joke if word gets out!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±<div>


    Dempsey Davenport burst into loudughter over there.


    Bran Cook had been blocking the door since early morning, putting her in an extremely bad mood.


    Now, watching Julius Reed humiliate Bran Cook at the doorway, she felt incredibly smooth and naturally startedughing out loud.


    ¡°What goes aroundes around, just you wait!¡±


    Bran Cook wanted to speak loudly, but he dared not.


    Whenever he exerted himself, it felt as if his body was being torn apart.


    On top of that, just yesterday he had boasted loudly, dering that he would drive Radcliffe Group into bankruptcy.


    Now, to his chagrin, a group of people had united to p his face mercilessly!


    The humiliation was unbearable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug!¡±


    Graham Cook said viciously, feeling particrly hollow inside as he spoke.


    Not only had he been beaten yesterday, but his newly purchased Audi had also been wrecked.


    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t see you out!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed kicked the wheelchair, flipping Bran Cook onto the ground.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Choking with rage and after such a fall, Bran Cook spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground and passed out.


    ¡°Quick! Carry the young master to the hospital!¡±


    Graham Cook wanted to retaliate, but remembering his swollen face from the day before, he had no choice but to swallow his anger, leaving Radcliffe Group with the others as they carried Bran Cook away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this elevator! It¡¯s not working!¡±


    Graham Cook¡¯s angry roar came from outside the door.


    ¡°Forgot to tell you. The elevator is out of power, you¡¯ll have to walk down!¡±


    Julius Reed yelled toward the doorway.


    Nearly twenty floors, thankfully going down. Take your time crawling.


    ¡°Where to tonight?¡±


    After toying with Bran Cook, Julius Reed approached Que Radcliffe.


    He had received a message from her at home saying that she had to go out tonight and asked him toe along.<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re discussing business, Julius, wait for me a bit.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded politely at President Darius rk and others in front of her, offering a courteous smile.


    Unexpected though it was, these people were indeed here to help.


    She had to seize this opportunity to revive the Radcliffe Group from the brink.


    If she neglected the bankers and they refused to lend money, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome?


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, you go ahead with your work!¡±


    Darius rk was naturally understanding and hurriedly stepped back, not showing the slightest recognition of Julius Reed.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s all family business. Gentlemen, since your time is valuable, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t ignore these benefactors who hade to her door, and Darius rk insisted that she finish what she was doing first before calling Julius Reed over.


    ¡°Tonight my mother is having a dinner for my fourth aunt who is returning from abroad. She asked me to join. You shoulde along too.¡±


    Que Radcliffe whispered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell your mother we were divorced? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    Although their divorce was fake, Knox Ridge had believed it.


    If the two of them were seen together now, it could easily arouse suspicion from her mother-inw.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my mother found out a while ago. You think she¡¯s inviting you over for a good reason? She wants you to spend money!¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave him a re.


    ¡°Ah! Using me as a cash cow, huh? Fine, I don¡¯t have much left, just money!¡±


    Julius Reed reached into his pocket, pulled out a crumpled one-dor bill¡­


    In an instant, his brows knitted together.


    Meanwhile, theughter of Dempsey Davenport, like the squealing of a pig, echoed from the side.


    ¡°Haha! A tycoon with one dor, you can¡¯t even get to the suburbs on a bus!¡±

 Chapter 407: 407: The Delivery Fee is Too Expensive_1

    Chapter 407: The Delivery Fee is Too Expensive_1


    By the time Graham Cook and the others had descended the stairs, their legs were so stiff they couldn¡¯t stand.


    ncing at the time, it was already three in the afternoon.


    A group of people took turns carrying Bran Cook down from the high-rise building in their twenties, each one as tired as the next.


    ¡°Amos Davenport, I¡¯m going to beat you to the ground one of these days!¡±


    Graham Cook, hands on his hips, cursed as he looked up at the thirty-some-story building in front of him.


    He wanted to walk now, but his legs were too weak to stand.


    ¡°Master Cook, let¡¯s take a break, I¡¯ll be so exhausted I¡¯ll get diarrhea if I walk any more!¡±


    A Cook family¡¯s person was panting heavily, swallowing his spit.


    They were so thirsty their throats were smoking, and there was no ce to buy water on the way. It had been a struggle to carry Bran Cook down from the upper floors, and now they were lying on the ground, too weak to move.


    ¡°Solomon, go buy a bottle of water to drink, I¡­¡±<div>


    Graham Cook started to say but couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    They were all drenched in sweat; now each one of them was gasping for air and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Master Cook, I can¡¯t even feel my legs anymore. Who knew Bran Cook would be so heavy? It¡¯s only because I¡¯m in good shape that I didn¡¯t die in that building.¡±


    The person called Solomony t on the road, his eyes fixed on the small supermarket across the street, drooling with desire.


    But he really couldn¡¯t move now¡­


    Nearly thirty floors of high-rise, carrying a person down, it was killing him!


    ¡°Maybe we should just order takeout¡­¡±


    Graham Cook said weakly.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Solomon summoned all his strength to pull out his phone and when he saw a five-yuan delivery fee on the screen, he quickly tucked the phone back away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter! If we don¡¯t buy something, we¡¯ll die of thirst!¡±


    Graham Cook¡¯s throat smoked; he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    ¡°Delivery fee is five yuan. Master Cook, will you cover this expense for me?¡±


    Solomon asked weakly.


    ¡°Five yuan?¡±


    Graham Cook hesitated as he looked across the street at the supermarket less than twenty meters away, ¡°Just that far and it¡¯s five yuan? Never mind, let¡¯s rest a while¡­¡±


    Though he had embezzled plenty of money, he was notoriously stingy.


    Especially with money he considered a rip-off, he was even more reluctant to spend.


    ¡°Graham Cook?¡±<div>


    Just then, a car that had passed them suddenly reversed back toward them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Graham Cook heard someone call his name, looked up, and saw a Bentley parked in front of him.


    As the rear window slowly rolled down, he saw a middle-aged man sitting inside.<div>


    ¡°Stacy Cook?¡±


    Graham Cook rubbed his eyes, realizing he hadn¡¯t mistaken the person.


    The man sitting in the Bentley was Stacy Cook, who had left the Cook family fifteen years ago and then vanished without a trace!


    He was also the son that Old Master Cook had valued the most!


    These fifteen years, no one knew where Stacy Cook had gone or even if he was alive!


    If Stacy Cook hadn¡¯t changed much in appearance, Graham Cook would not have believed that this lost Cook family member had returned to Gonzalez City!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Stacy Cook took off his sunsses and nced at Bran Cook, who was unconscious.


    ¡°Old man¡¯s son, Bran Cook!¡±


    Graham Cook hurriedly introduced him.


    Seeing the impressive Bentley, he knew Stacy Cook must¡¯ve done well for himself over the years.


    ¡°So it¡¯s little Bran; I almost didn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Stacy Cook nodded and said to the three men, ¡°Get in the car.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Graham Cook, using all the strength he had, as if he was sucking milk, shakily stood up. With clenched teeth and a face turning crimson, he and Solomon finally managed to hoist Bran Cook into the Bentley.


    ¡°Is there any water?¡±


    Graham Cook asked weakly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Stacy Cook threw over six bottles of mineral water, which Graham Cook and Solomon frantically grabbed and guzzled down in no time.


    ¡°Has the Cook family gone bankrupt?¡±


    Seeing the two in such a sorry state, as if they hadn¡¯t had water in ages, Stacy Cook asked with a furrowed brow.


    When he left, the Cook family still had assets worth tens of millions. Could it be that after fifteen years they were thoroughly ruined?


    Were the three of them begging on the streets?


    ¡°Master Cook, let me exin this to you slowly¡­¡±


    Graham Cook, with his protruding belly, recounted everything that had happened since Bran Cook returned from the capital.


    After listening to all this, Stacy Cook nced at the towering buildings slowly disappearing behind them and said with a locked brow, ¡°Someone actually dared to bully the Cook family? But Bran has be quite sessful, which is very good! A dragon is about to emerge from the Cook family!¡±<div>


    ¡°Master Cook, do you need my help?¡±


    Just then, the bald driver, who was driving, asked.


    ¡°Not for now. If we kill them directly, it would be too lenient for them. Better to make them wish they were dead,¡± Stacy Cook said as he lit a cigar and leaned back in his seat, slowly puffing away.


    ¡°Master Cook, where have you been all these years? The family has been missing you.¡±


    Graham Cook asked curiously.


    ¡°Went to North Africa. I was lucky to make it back alive,¡± Stacy Cook took a deep drag of his cigar and sighed, ¡°I missed home and came back to celebrate the New Year. But don¡¯t you worry, after this year, the Cook family in Gonzalez City will be renowned throughout Five-river Province.¡±


    With that, he flicked his cigar fiercely, and it flew out the window, striking squarely into a billboard.


    ¡­


    As per the agreement, Julius Reed was supposed to go to the airport today with Que Radcliffe and her family to pick up Knox Ridge¡¯s younger sister, Bryson Ridge.


    But the observant Knox Ridge had long noticed that their divorce was a sham. She had nned to confront Julius Reed and force a true divorce between them.


    While Julius Reed was collecting debts, he certainly hadn¡¯t been kind to her. Now, her maternal family looked down on Knox Ridge, even cursing her at the mention of her name.


    However, to pick up Bryson Ridge, Knox Ridge thought she could still make use of Julius Reed.


    After all, her younger sister had been doing very well abroad, and showing up in a Passat would be somewhat embarrassing.<div>


    So, Knox Ridge thought of Julius Reed¡¯s Rolls-Royce, only to find out that Julius Reed had somest-minute affairs and would bete.


    This really infuriated Knox Ridge.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, that bastard is deliberately opposing me!¡±


    She stood with her hands on her hips, fuming at Que Radcliffe inside the Passat.


    Although she had taken Bran Cook¡¯s money and agreed to help him facilitate the marriage with Que Radcliffe, she didn¡¯t mind using Julius Reed to her advantage for the moment.


    It was just to save face; after that, she could tell him to get lost.


    ¡°Mom, ease up on the curses!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said, clearly displeased. Julius Reed had been patient enough with them, but his own parents seemed utterly ungrateful.


    ¡°Your fourth aunt loves to show off! Her son has made a fortune abroad, and she will definitely want to unt it when they return. I had nned to pick them up in the Rolls-Royce to avoid her mockery. Now look what¡¯s happened. I don¡¯t even want to go anymore!¡±


    Knox Ridge felt very ufortable inside. Her family¡¯s ancestral genes lovedparison and showing off¡ªeven worse off than others would be terribly hard to bear.


    Bryson Ridge¡¯s ability to show off was even greater than Knox Ridge¡¯s, without a doubt.


    ¡°We live our own lives; we don¡¯t spend a cent of their money. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe muttered under his breath as he drove.


    ¡°Shut up! You useless thing. If you had some achievement, would I be in this position?¡±


    Knox Ridgeshed out with a torrent of abuse, scaring Burl Radcliffe into silence.


    ¡°Mom, hold back your words a bit. At least I am now the chairman of the Radcliffe Group, we are not inferior to anyone!¡±


    Que Radcliffe muttered softly.


    ¡°Pah! You chased away your grandfather, and the Radcliffe family is cursing us! Don¡¯t talk about yourpany¡ªit¡¯s on the verge of bankruptcy. If it goes down, people willugh their teeth off!¡±


    Turning her head away, Knox Ridge decided she would say no more.

 Chapter 408: 408 Show-off Sisters_1

    Chapter 408 Show-off Sisters_1


    By the time the three of them arrived at the airport, they could already see Bryson Ridge and her son, Lewis Leocadia, looking around from a distance.


    ¡°Knox Ridge, I¡¯ve missed you to death.¡±


    Although Knox Ridge was very reluctant, she still went up to Bryson Ridge with a feigned enthusiasm and hugged her.


    ¡°Lewis, this is your auntie. You should have seen her when you were little!¡±


    Bryson Ridge nced at her son.


    ¡°I should have. Auntie, you obviously aged a lot. It seems that living in this country really isn¡¯t suitable for people!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia pushed up his sses on his nose, looking Knox Ridge up and down: ¡°Look at what the sea breeze did to your face, your skin is all cracked! Gonzalez City used to be a small fishing vige. Even though it¡¯s be a city, it still isn¡¯t fit for living.¡±


    The reason he was named Lewis Leocadia was that his father, Celeste Leocadia, wanted his son to be wealthy.


    Bryson Ridge was also obsessed with wealth, and the couple came up with this name together.


    Initially, the couple washed dishes abroad to fund Lewis¡¯s university education. They didn¡¯t expect that Lewis would catch the eye of a local boss¡¯s daughter and be a son-inw.<div>


    From then on, his career went smoothly, and he was worth millions, leading a fairly good life.


    However, outwardly, they imed that Lewis built his career all by himself.


    Now that he saw Knox Ridge, Lewis particrly expressed his foreign-worshipping spirit by belittling Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Lewis, you¡¯ve just been abroad for a few years and you¡¯ve already forgotten your home? Your grandfather was a fisherman, and he had your mom and me, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face darkened, very unhappy.


    This was obviously a way of calling her old and mocking her for not having the money to go abroad.


    ¡°Knox Ridge, Lewis didn¡¯t mean it that way. Once you go abroad, you¡¯ll understand. The overseas scenery is so beautiful, you could squat down and drink from any river, it¡¯s not just healthy, but incredibly sweet!¡±


    Bryson Ridge inadvertently showed off her diamond ring and the gold ne around her neck, as thick as a pinky finger.


    ¡°This domestic air¡­ cough cough¡­¡±


    She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and shouted to Lewis, ¡°Son, where¡¯s the mask? I¡¯m choking!¡±


    ¡°Here! If I had known the environment was this bad, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee back!¡±


    With a look of disgust, Lewis turned his nose up and took out two masks from his pocket, handing one to Bryson Ridge and putting on one himself.


    ¡°Knox Ridge, these masks cost several hundred each, so I¡¯ll just not give you one. You¡¯ve lived here all along, so you must be resistant to it. I can¡¯t manage; I¡¯m used to breathing fresh air. My lungs and nose are too sensitive!¡±


    Bryson Ridge slowly unfolded the mask and gently ced it over her mouth.


    These words made Knox Ridge very unhappy. Wasn¡¯t this just showing off wealth?


    But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    After all, they were wealthier!


    ¡°By the way, this must be my sister, right?¡±


    With his mask on, Lewis approached Que Radcliffe: ¡°I heard your husband is a good-for-nothing, just sitting at home washing clothes and cooking all day. Is that true?¡±<div>


    ¡°Divorced!¡±


    Knox Ridge interrupted quickly.


    ¡°My cousin got divorced so young? But it¡¯s also not bad, in the future, you can just marry some wealthy man in his forties or fifties and you¡¯ll be set for life. Then you can take your aunt and uncle abroad to see the world and broaden your horizons!¡±


    Lewis was somewhat surprised to hear that Que Radcliffe was divorced.<div>


    ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to divorce. Having such a husband, you save on hiring help at home! Otherwise, your aunt and uncle would have to spend money on a domestic worker, which would also be quite an expense for you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Knox Ridge, even though you didn¡¯t find the best son-inw, you did find the worst among us sisters. That¡¯s still something to boast about! Why bother? It¡¯s good to have a servant. I hired three servants abroad. They wait on me hand and foot, it¡¯s like living like a queen!¡±


    Bryson Ridge took out her phone and checked the weather: ¡°This smog is so high! My lungs, let¡¯s go have a meal quickly, I¡¯m starving! The food on the ne is simply inedible, even my dog eats better than that!¡±


    This round of showing off had Knox Ridge nearly bursting with fury, but she couldn¡¯t show it, so she had to bear it and look for an opportunity to show off herself.


    ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, drive!¡±


    Burl Radcliffe, upon hearing themand, scurried over immediately and drove the Passat over to the group.


    ¡°Fourth, let¡¯s have dinner first,¡± Mr. Radcliffe said.


    Knox Ridge opened the passenger door and was about to get in.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia suddenly called out to her.


    ¡°Auntie, what kind of car is this?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia scrutinized the vehicle and said with a frown, ¡°How does this look just like a scrap car? Is it even safe? If something happens on the road, we can¡¯t afford to deal with it!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯splexion turned even uglier at his words.<div>


    Exactly what she feared had happened; she cursed Julius Reed in her heart again.


    If only they had arrived in a Rolls-Royce, Lewis Leocadia and Bryson Ridge would have had no chance to show off!


    ¡°This is a Passat, your uncle bought it ten years ago. We use it all the time; it¡¯s never caused any problems.¡±


    Knox Ridge introduced it awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah! I remember now!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia smacked his forehead, having an epiphany, ¡°Our housemaid drives this car; it¡¯s not even suited to be a taxi abroad! Only the poor people in our country like driving it. Can this even be called a car? It¡¯s not even up to being a means of transportation!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It looks too old. Knox Ridge, hasn¡¯t your family bought a new car yet?¡±


    Bryson Ridge too looked at Burl Radcliffe¡¯s decade-old Passat with disdain.


    ¡°We bought a Rolls-Royce recently, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring today,¡± Knox Ridge said.


    Knox Ridge had to bring up Julius Reed¡¯s Rolls-Royce; otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t save face.


    If she had known it would turn out like this today, she wouldn¡¯t havee to pick anyone up from the airport at all.


    ¡°Damn you, Julius Reed!¡±


    She cursed fiercely in her heart.<div>


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to pretend, we¡¯re all family. So what if you¡¯re a bit poor? No one¡¯sughing at you. After all, most people are poor, only a few are like me,¡± Lewis Leocadia said, attempting to be understanding.


    ¡°The supercar I have that costs tens of millions ¨C you wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford the gas! The yearly maintenance alone is enough to buy your car,¡± he added.


    Even Burl Radcliffe felt unbearably embarrassed at his words.


    ¡°Who said I was lying! I¡¯ll bring it overter and show you!¡± Knox Ridge retorted stubbornly.


    ¡°So tell me, what are the characteristics of a Rolls-Royce? What does it have in the back?¡± Lewis Leocadia asked, effectively stumping Knox Ridge.


    She didn¡¯t have a Rolls-Royce; it was Julius Reed¡¯s, so both she and Burl Radcliffe had no idea!


    ¡°You see, there¡¯s no need for this. They say poverty limits ambition. Aunt, you really shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    No sooner had Lewis Leocadia finished his sentence than Que Radcliffe came over and recited all the features of a Rolls-Royce, right in front of him.


    Someone who had never driven one couldn¡¯t have possibly known all those details.


    ¡°Cousin, you must have got into some rich guy¡¯s car. You can¡¯t degrade yourself like that! Although working is hard and tiring, if you do that kind of thing, you¡¯ll only bring shame to the family,¡± Lewis Leocadia spected that Que Radcliffe must have been kept by someone, otherwise, how could she know so much? Perhaps she even had slept with someone in the car.


    But he couldn¡¯t say that directly in front of his elders.


    ¡°You all go ahead to the Roosevelt restaurant. My mom and I will call a ride-hailing service. We¡¯d probably be asphyxiated by this piece of junk before even getting in,¡± Lewis Leocadia said, looking disdainfully at the Passat before pulling out his phone to hail a car.


    <div>

 Chapter 409: 409: Fighting for a Parking Spot_1

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Fighting for a Parking Spot_1


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t want toe, but he really had something urgent to tend to.


    The situation in Five-river Province was too chaotic, with information continuously being sent over by Finn Carmichael, even suggesting that many were nning to infiltrate Gonzalez City.


    With the New Year approaching, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to be restless even during the holidays, so he went to Copper Sparrow tform to arrange for Aron Jackson to set up defenses. As for the matters concerning the Skyfire Cult and the Ridge Family, Finn Carmichael and Lucan Davenport were monitoring everything thoroughly.


    Both sides were fiercely shing, and it was rumored that the mysterious woman might arrive in Five-river Province after the New Year, so both parties were restraining themselves.


    After leaving Copper Sparrow tform, Julius Reed nced at the time and cursed silently: damn!


    The time he¡¯d agreed upon with Que Radcliffe was almost upon them, and it was the peak period for traffic congestion in the evening.


    Taking a helicopter was clearly unrealistic; it was too conspicuous, and inconvenient as well.


    After some thought, Julius Reed asked Aron Jackson for an electric bike again and rode it on the sidewalk, rushing to the location sent by Que Radcliffe.


    A journey that might have taken forty minutes by car only took fifteen minutes on the electric bike.


    Roosevelt Western Restaurant, how ironic.<div>


    It was a restaurant owned by him.


    As for the original owner of the restaurant, it was naturally Ovidiu Cook.


    Back then, Julius Reed thought it would be romantic to take Que Radcliffe out for some Western cuisine, so he chose this Western restaurant, which had been famous in Five-river Province for a long time.


    The features were quite authentic, said to be very close to the style overseas.


    Not a mock Western cuisine.


    Because it was dinner time, the restaurant was very crowded, and Knox Ridge and his group had formed a long queue upon their arrival.


    When Julius Reed arrived at the new Roosevelt restaurant on his electric bike, he coincidentally snagged thest avable ground parking spot.


    An electric bike is still a vehicle, so naturally, it needed to be parked somewhere.


    So, Julius Reed braked, dismounted, and locked his bike in one smooth action!


    Beep! Beep!


    Just then, a car horn resounded from behind.


    Julius Reed turned around and saw a Mercedes lowering its window and honking at him.


    ¡°Hey! Move your damn electric bike, scram!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia had been looking for a parking spot for a long time, and just when he spotted one, he drove over to find it taken by an electric bike!


    He was nearly driven mad with frustration!


    He had rented a car to make a good impression, only to be met with this inconvenience.


    Finding a parking space was harder than reaching the heavens!


    ¡°Ever heard of ¡®firste, first served¡¯?!¡±


    Julius Reed ignored Lewis Leocadia. He was already runningte and needed to hurry over to dine with Que Radcliffe.<div>


    Otherwise, if he waste, Knox Ridge¡¯s dawdling would never end.


    ¡°Give me your spot for a hundred bucks, how about it?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia pulled out a hundred-yuan note from his pocket: ¡°That¡¯s enough for your day¡¯s earnings!¡±


    He judged Julius Reed by his attire and the electric bike, assuming he was a delivery person.<div>


    ¡°Do you think you have a lot of money?¡±


    Julius Reed walked over, snatched the banknote, and mmed it onto Lewis Leocadia¡¯s face: ¡°Keep your money and spend it yourself, idiot!¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Que Radcliffe¡¯s urgency, he would have seriously taught this spectacled man a lesson in manners.


    ¡°The poor these days sure have a lot of pride!¡±


    Bryson Ridge, sitting in the passenger seat, said sarcastically: ¡°No wonder they remain poor, letting a money-making opportunity slip by just like that. They deserve to ride electric bikes for life!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking!¡±


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s retreating figure, Bryson Ridge spat and cursed under her breath: ¡°Trouble alwayses from where least expected!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia drove around again, but the ground parking spots were all taken, with not a single space avable.


    There were many other cars waiting outside, indicating just how popr Roosevelt Western Restaurant was.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now? There¡¯s no parking!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia punched the steering wheel in frustration. He had rented a Mercedes at great expense to show off to his aunt, only to be greeted by gridlock as soon as he entered the city.


    After a grueling journey, they finally arrived, only to find no parking spaces avable upon entering.


    They had been driving around for over ten minutes, and still, no car left.<div>


    ¡°Go! Smash that electric scooter! Screw this poor bastard, we can just pay him off! Taking up a parking space like that, seriously no quality!¡±


    Knox Ridge thought of Julius Reed¡¯s arrogant demeanor, and she was seething with anger.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    Lewis Leocadia excitedly backed the car up, and viciously crushed the electric scooter beneath it.


    Seemingly feeling that one hit wasn¡¯t satisfying enough, he repeatedly smashed into it several times, making sure the electric scooter waspletely totaled before getting out of the car.


    Looking at the scooter now shattered into pieces everywhere, Lewis Leocadia felt an immense sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you, you dumbfuck, are going to use to deliver meals now. Wait until you get fined to death for beingte!¡±


    He walked over to the scooter and violently kicked it twice, only then feeling some relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Knox Ridge pulled Lewis Leocadia along, heading towards the Roosevelt restaurant.


    By the time Julius Reed entered the restaurant, he found that Que Radcliffe and her party were still queuing.


    Thinking of his mother-inw¡¯s explosive temper, he had no choice but to make a call to get Que Radcliffe over.


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe walked over, somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Are you upset because I waste? Something came up.¡±


    Julius Reed felt very guilty.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Que Radcliffeughed dryly, a bit helplessly speaking, ¡°It¡¯s my Fourth Aunt, showing off as soon as she got back. My mother loves boasting too but just can¡¯tpete with them; she¡¯s stewing with frustration! My male cousin is also so vain!¡±


    Thinking of Lewis Leocadia¡¯s behavior, she felt disgusted.


    ¡°Still queuing?¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the spot where Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe were, with over ten more people ahead of them.


    ¡°Yeah, I never expected the Roosevelt restaurant to be this popr. If I¡¯d known, we should havee earlier to queue. Everyone is hungry andter my aunt and cousin are going toin!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said helplessly.


    ¡°Wait here. I have a friend here; I¡¯ll let them help you cut the line. Just don¡¯t say it was me; tell them you¡¯ve got a friend here.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed turned and headed toward the manager¡¯s office.


    As he pushed open the door of the manager¡¯s office, the manager who was watching a movie on hisputer hastily shut it down, cursing irritably, ¡°Who the fuck doesn¡¯t know to knock!¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Julius Reed closed the door behind him and walked over to the opposite side.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The manager, realizing it was his boss, hurriedly dropped the arrogant act and adopted a fawning manner, ¡°When did you get here? If I¡¯d known you wereing, I would have personally weed you.¡±


    He knew full well Julius Reed¡¯s clout, having bought this top-tier Western restaurant from Ovidiu Cook; he was clearly no ordinary man.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I need a table for six.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke inly and to the point.


    ¡°No problem! Upstairs in the Vaughn Danvers Hall, I¡¯ve kept it reserved for you! You can head straight there!¡±


    The manager quickly replied.


    ¡°With a queue outside, howe you still have a room avable?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the manager with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Heh, boss, I was nning to invite my girlfriend to dinner tonight, so I¡¯d reserved it. But now that you need it, naturally, it¡¯s yours to use!¡±


    The manager scratched his head, a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Do that again, and you¡¯re fired! Oh and, keep an eye on that electric scooter at the door for me, don¡¯t let anything happen to it.¡±


    After instructing him, Julius Reed left the restaurant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to watch your scooter right now!¡±


    The manager phoned the head of security, ¡°Keep an eye on the electric scooter outside the door, or get the hell out!¡±

 Chapter 410: 410: The Gold Ring_1

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: The Gold Ring_1


    ¡°Are these people crazy? They alle here to eat! It¡¯s driving me insane!¡±


    With time ticking away, and still so many people waiting to dine, Knox Ridge felt incredibly on edge.


    How long will this queueing take?


    ¡°Shall we switch to another ce?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe looked at the dozen or so people ahead and suggested switching to another restaurant, as everyone was getting hungry.


    By the looks of it, they might not get a table even if they waited until seven or eight.


    The main problem with Western food is that people eat it so slowly, and after they finish, they stay and chat for a while, taking forever to leave the table.


    ¡°Switch what! If we switch now, Julius might find who knows what to criticize about us!¡±


    Knox Ridge released her shrewish temperament, immediately silencing Burl Radcliffe from speaking any further.


    ¡°Mom, I have a friend here, maybe I could ask and see if we could cut in line?¡±<div>


    After hearing Julius Reed¡¯sment, Que Radcliffe approached Knox Ridge.


    ¡°Really! Then hurry up and go!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s face lit up with joy, just as Lewis Leocadia and Bryson Ridge walked in after parking their car and couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing the long line.


    ¡°What a backwater! In such a small ce, they haven¡¯t even had a real taste of Western cuisine; they¡¯re queuing for a meal we eat routinely!¡±


    Lewis Leocadiained as he approached Knox Ridge, with a tinge of me: ¡°Auntie, why didn¡¯t you queue up earlier! In this poor ce, even getting a meal is such a hassle! I don¡¯t want toe back here ever again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Que has a friend who works here, she can definitely find us a table.¡±


    Knox Ridge boasted proudly.


    Finally, something to show off. She had been suppressed since arriving at the airport, and you can¡¯t imagine how frustrated she was.


    Now, showing off her daughter¡¯s capabilities and connections felt like a form of bragging.


    ¡°My cousin? With this crowd, even cutting in line would be tough! I really don¡¯t want to dine with these people¡ªit¡¯s beneath my dignity!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia disdainfully looked at the people eating around him and sighed, clearly unhappy.


    ¡°Exactly, people in such small ces justck experience! Knox, I¡¯m telling you, overseas, it¡¯s all like this, we eat whenever we want, no need to queue up like this! People really should live in big cities; this is worse than the countryside abroad!¡±


    Bryson Ridge chimed in with agreement.


    The people queuing in the room were all chatting, making it noisy.


    ¡°Auntie, Mom,e over here!¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe waved.


    ¡°Quick! There¡¯s a table avable!¡±


    Knox Ridge immediately rushed over, while Lewis Leocadia and Bryson Ridge were still somewhat dubious.


    But being hungry, they had no choice but to follow.<div>


    Guided by a waiter, the group headed upstairs to a luxurious private room.


    The Vaughn Danvers Room!


    It was very quiet here, with dedicated servers.


    ¡°Look! The people below still have to queue, but because of Que using her connections, we easilye to this spacious room. No others, so quiet!¡±<div>


    Knox Ridge said, waving her hands excitedly, and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug inside.


    ¡°Auntie, since when does my cousin have friends like this? ording to her social circle, she couldn¡¯t possibly know such big shots!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia looked around the room and said, ¡°This is one of the most exclusive private rooms in the restaurant, usually reserved for managers and the owner. And with the ce being so busy, only the owner could have the authority to keep the Vaughn Danvers Room unupied.¡±


    After he said that, Knox Ridge came to a realization.


    Indeed, with so many people queuing below, how did she manage to get into this Vaughn Danvers Room?


    In terms of location and size, the Vaughn Danvers Room was the biggest among the private rooms.


    Que Radcliffe had never mentioned having friends here; if she had, why didn¡¯t she say so earlier?


    Why did they have to queue for so long downstairs?


    ¡°Auntie, could it be that my cousin has gone astray and is involved with the owner¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Bryson Ridge red at Lewis Leocadia, then turned with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for a woman to be ambitious, but it¡¯s best not to rely too much on her youth. After all, women age eventually¡­¡±


    With that said, Knox Ridge started to suspect whether Que Radcliffe was having an affair with the owner.


    She had never heard her daughter mention knowing someone here, so why did she suddenly know someone today?<div>


    ¡°This private room is really big!¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe walked into the private room and sat down. She said to Knox Ridge, ¡°Mom, Julius Reed will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let hime! Tell him to get lost! I feel sick just seeing him!¡±


    Knox Ridge cursed incessantly every time she thought of Julius Reed, anger evident in her voice.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t stoop to the level of idiots. When I was parking earlier, I saw a stupid delivery guy on an electric scooter fighting me for a parking spot. Even offering him money didn¡¯t make him leave, so I ended up smashing his scooter. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to deliver food now!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia boasted with a smug expression on his face.


    ¡°Exactly! Poor and dumb, serves him right for riding an electric scooter. By the way, who is Julius Reed?¡±


    Bryson Ridge looked at Knox Ridge.


    It was the first time she heard the name, yet it sounded bizarrely familiar.


    ¡°He¡¯s Que¡¯s ex-husband¡­¡±


    ¡°We got back together!¡±


    Que Radcliffe spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s gotten into you! You finally got rid of that good-for-nothing¡­ I get it now, he¡¯s so submissive that he doesn¡¯t care how you y around outside.¡±<div>


    Lewis Leocadia feigned a sudden realization.


    He thought Que Radcliffe being with such a waste allowed her to openly hook up with other men.


    Any normal man wouldn¡¯t tolerate his wife doing such things.


    ¡°Watch your words!¡±


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened, and Lewis Leocadia no longer dared to say anything else.


    ¡°Sorry for beingte, I got tied up with something.¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed entered the private room and pulled up a chair next to Que Radcliffe.


    When his eyes met Lewis Leocadia¡¯s, they both eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lewis Leocadia, Que¡¯s cousin! Are you that Julius Reed? The notorious good-for-nothing son-inw?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia said coldly.


    This idiot on an electric scooter had the audacity to defy him, causing him to drive around the parking lot for ages.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t give a good face to such a loser!


    ¡°I am Julius Reed, but I am not a good-for-nothing.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed snorted lightly. So this country bumpkin was Que¡¯s cousin. He might act rich, but he definitely wasn¡¯t wealthy at all.


    His watch was a knockoff, his clothes were imitations, and the only genuine thing he had on him was his pair of sses frames, which didn¡¯t even have lenses in them.


    But they were not expensive either¡ªjust a few thousand dors.


    ¡°Sorry, my mistake. It¡¯s a good thing that our brother-inw is riding electric scooters for delivery now. I wonder if you will still wash clothes and cook dinner tonight.¡±


    Lewis Leocadia said disdainfully, his eyes filled with mockery.


    A mere delivery guy¡ªhe really looked down on him.


    ¡°Of course I wash. Delivering food is also a good job. May I ask what you do?¡±


    Julius Reed held out his hand and shook hands with Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a modest boss, worth a few tens of millions of US dors, just selling some goods, traveling around the world all year. I¡¯m actually nning to open a branch soon, expanding the business.¡±


    Although he despised him, Lewis Leocadia still shook hands with Julius Reed.


    ¡°Exactly! Delivering food is good too. After all, we can¡¯t expect everyone to be as outstanding as our family¡¯s Lewis.¡±


    Bryson Ridge chimed in.


    Taking advantage of the handshake, Julius Reed quickly slipped the ring off Lewis Leocadia¡¯s finger.


    ¡°What are you doing! You poor good-for-nothing, are you trying to rob me! Have you gone mad from poverty!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia shouted loudy.


    ng!


    Before anyone could react, Julius Reed tossed the ring into a ss of water.


    The gold ring actually floated to the surface¡­


    It floated to the surface¡­

 Chapter 411: 411: Continue Throwing_1

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Continue Throwing_1


    As per tradition, in restaurants during winter, it¡¯s customary to pour a cup of hot water for each guest before the food arrives.


    Though Gonzalez City is coastal, it bes quite cold as the Chinese New Year approaches.


    But the cup of hot water in front of Lewis Leocadia was now undrinkable.


    Because floating on it was a ¡°gold ring.¡±


    ¡°Lewis, the gold from abroad is different from the local one. If this were domestic gold, it would have sunk by now. Your foreign gold ring floating like this, now that¡¯s really something!¡±


    Knox Ridge gave a thumbs up while wearing a serious face, mocking Lewis Leocadia.


    Everyone was no fool, the moment the ring floated, everyone knew it was fake, and even coated in stic paint.


    Back at the airport, Lewis Leocadia had shamelessly shown off, giving Knox Ridge and her family a piece of his mind.


    Now it was Knox Ridge¡¯s turn to mock them.


    ¡°People really shouldn¡¯t be too vain, don¡¯t you think so, Lewis?¡±<div>


    At that question, Bryson Ridge couldn¡¯t keep the shame off her face.


    Their family didn¡¯t truly have much money, and since Lewis Leocadia was a son-inw who had married into the family, he wasn¡¯t much respected on his wife¡¯s side.


    His status was more or less the same as Julius Reed¡¯s.


    Externally, however, they bragged that Lewis Leocadia was shrewd and capable, having set up his ownpany within a few short years, and that he had also married a beautiful overseas wife.


    This time, for the New Year¡¯s return, his wife¡¯s side had given a total of only 20,000 US Dors. Bryson Ridge and Celeste Leocadia saved for a year, scraping together another 20,000 US Dors, adding up to a grand total of 40,000 US Dors for their New Year¡¯s expenses.


    To cut costs, Celeste Leocadia decided to wash dishes abroad over the New Year, allowing this mother-daughter pair to revel in splendor.


    Lewis Leocadia, to show off his deep pockets, bought a good amount of fake gold and silver jewelry. The only real thing was the pair of eyesses, which were hand-me-downs from his wife.


    Bryson Ridge looked at Knox Ridge and said with a stern face, ¡°Sis, this is the trend overseas! It¡¯s only the rural mindset here that¡¯s outdated, always wearing gold and silver, as if wishing to hang their entire worth on their body.¡±


    She nced at Knox Ridge¡¯s gold and silver bling with a mix of mockery.


    ¡°Sure, how could wepare with you worldly overseas folks!¡±


    Knox Ridge snorted coldly but felt somewhat cated in her heart.


    Because Julius Reed had tossed Lewis Leocadia¡¯s ring into the water ss, she had unexpectedly developed a bit of goodwill towards him.


    Face saved for her!


    ¡°Actually, this is indeed the trend abroad. And with my status, I hardly deign to wear gold. The main reason is that our country is poor, and the standard of living is low. What if someone as wealthy as my brother-inw snatched my ring away, then what?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia quickly tried to save face, while taking the opportunity to ridicule Julius Reed, ¡°If my ring had been real gold just now, my brother-inw might have scooped it out and ran off with it. Wearing a fake is purely as a precaution, after all, one can never be too careful! Desperate people are capable of anything!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything real on you at all?¡±


    Julius Reed looked him over with a smile, causing Lewis Leocadia¡¯s face to turn bright red with embarrassment.


    His eyesses were the only genuine item. How could he take them off and bring them to a brick-and-mortar store to verify their authenticity?


    Besides, they werest season¡¯s overseas model, at least three to five years out of date¡ªwhether the store even still carried them was debatable.<div>


    Recalling the high-quality replica watch on his wrist, Lewis Leocadia pretended to nce at his watch casually, ¡°Oh dear, look at the time. Why hasn¡¯t the food been served yet?¡±


    While speaking, he gently kicked Bryson Ridge with his foot.


    Bryson Ridge instantly understood what was going on.


    ¡°Oh! Lewis, why did you bring that watch with you? It¡¯s worth a few tens of thousands! If it got stolen on the ne, although we wouldn¡¯t miss a few ten thousand, it sure would be inconvenient to check the time, right?¡±<div>


    Bryson Ridge was speaking when she casually let slip the price of her watch, while ncing at Knox Ridge and the others with the corner of her eye.


    Sure enough, upon hearing those words, Knox Ridge quietly pulled down her sleeve.


    Her Longines watch on her wrist had been bought with the money given by the old man when Que Radcliffe got married.


    It had cost thirteen thousand.


    Over the years, if it wasn¡¯t for going out, she hardly ever wore it.


    Today, of all days, when she went to meet Bryson Ridge, she had almost turned out her entire household.


    But after all that rummaging, this was all she had.


    ¡°Yo! That¡¯s a nice watch, it¡¯s real, right?¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the mechanical watch on Lewis Leocadia¡¯s wrist and was so startled that Lewis Leocadia hastily leaned away.


    It wasn¡¯t that the watch didn¡¯t look real, but rather that Julius Reed¡¯s move of throwing his ring into the water ss had frightened him.


    So he reflexively dodged a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m poor, grew up in the countryside, the best watch I¡¯ve ever seen is a King watch, more than a thousand for one! I¡¯ve never seen one that costs tens of thousands. Could I take a look at it?¡±


    Julius Reed said, his face full of envy, his eyes brimming with admiration.<div>


    ¡°Heh! Normal. But being able to wear a King watch is already pretty good! After all, everything you eat and drinkes from Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Lewis Leocadia hesitated, but seeing Julius Reed¡¯s almost drooling expression, vain pride took the better of him, and he took off the watch and handed it over.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! Be careful with it! If you really break it, it will cost you years of delivery work! Better be extra careful. I trust a poor person like you the least. If your hand shakes, it¡¯s tens of thousands gone!¡±


    Bryson Ridge also chimed in from the side, ¡°Lewis, how could you give your watch to this kind of poor person! Bad luck! If it brings bad luck to your business, that¡¯s a big loss!¡±


    She then looked at Knox Ridge, ¡°Sis, you should really teach your son-inw a lesson. Even if you¡¯re poor, you should have some pride! Why do you always think about touching rich people¡¯s stuff? If you have no backbone, you¡¯re worse than a good dog!¡±


    Because of the parking spot, Julius Reed had seriously offended Bryson Ridge and Lewis Leocadia.


    This mother and son duo had long heard that Knox Ridge looked down on her son-inw, so theirments were particrly sarcastic.


    ¡°Old fourth, you can¡¯t say that! Julius Reed is poor, but in three years, he has never once misused the family¡¯s money and property.¡±


    Knox Ridge might look down on Julius Reed, but she felt fine saying anything about her own son-inw. However, she couldn¡¯t listen to Bryson Ridge say such things.


    As the two sides exchanged barbs, Julius Reed once again threw the watch into the water ss in front of him.


    ¡°Damn! You stupid fucker, are you insane!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia watched his watch fall into the water ss and suddenly stood up from his chair, rolling up his sleeves as if ready to hit someone.


    ¡°You madman, poor bastard, how can you throw a watch into water! That¡¯s seventy or eighty thousand there. I want to see how you¡¯re going to pay for it!¡±<div>


    Bryson Ridge also lost her temper instantly, as she had not expected Julius Reed to dare throw the watch into the water as well.


    This wasn¡¯t gold¡ªit was a solid watch!


    ¡°Julius Reed, are you out of your mind!¡±


    While disliking Bryson Ridge and Lewis Leocadia¡¯s words, Knox Ridge was still startled to see Julius Reed throw such an expensive watch into the water.


    ¡°Shush! Watch this!¡±


    Julius Reed made a shushing gesture with his hand, pressing firmly on the transparent ss with his other hand, observing the watch inside.

 Chapter 412: 412 Mechanical Watch_1

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Mechanical Watch_1


    ¡°You broke-ass loser, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into a real mess now!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia was gasping with fury, and had Julius Reed and the others not been right beside him, he likely would have gone up and given Julius Reed a severe beating!


    Even though his watch was a high-quality imitation, it still cost him several thousand!


    Unless it was someone quite professional who opened and disassembled the watch, you simply couldn¡¯t tell it was a high imitation A-good.


    But now, thanks to this loser, who threw it into the water, it¡¯s probably finished.


    ¡°Julius Reed, what are you doing!¡±


    Knox Ridge mmed the table and, with hands on hips, yelled, ¡°Let me tell you, you ruined someone¡¯s watch today and I¡¯m not paying for it! However much the watch is, you get out there and earn it yourself, and don¡¯t even think about using a penny from our family or from Que Radcliffe!¡±


    Originally, when Julius Reed threw the ring into the water, she had felt quite satisfied, even deciding to yell at him less today.


    But now, he¡¯d gone and brought trouble on them!


    Seventy to eighty thousand, no small sum!<div>


    Now, with Que Radcliffe¡¯spany facing bankruptcy, and neither she nor Burl Radcliffe having any source of ie¡­


    In the past, they managed to take ten or twenty thousand out of thepany every month, but with thepany closed, the old couple had to start dipping into their savings.


    If Bryson Ridge asked them topensate seventy to eighty thousand, it would cost Knox Ridge her life.


    So, she immediately distanced herself.


    Resolved to make a clear distinction between herself and Julius Reed.


    However, at this moment, the person himself, as if he hadn¡¯t heard any of these words, remained focused intently on the watch in the cup.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb there! Did you hear what I said? You break it, you pay for it, we¡¯re not covering for you!¡±


    Knox Ridge was shaking all over with fury to see Julius Reed show no reaction at all!


    ¡°Look, the watch seems to have stopped.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the watch in the cup which had indeed stopped moving.


    ¡°Damn, you useless sack of s***, you ruined my watch!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia nced at the watch and realized it truly had stopped.


    Water must have gotten inside, the interior mechanisms damaged, and even for a repair, it was going to cost a pretty penny.


    With Lewis Leocadia shouting like this, everybody crowded around to look, and the color drained from Knox Ridge¡¯s face.


    They were really in trouble now!


    ¡°Julius Reed, you good-for-nothing, you¡¯re only capable of screwing things up! We should never have asked you toe today, now you¡ªyou say¡­ say what we should do!¡±


    Knox Ridge raised her hand to strike Julius Reed but was held back by Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Mom! There must be a reason why Reed did this, can¡¯t you just wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so angry I could die!¡±<div>


    Knox Ridge turned her face away, that was seventy to eighty thousand, after all!


    ¡°You pauper, I want to see how you¡¯llpensate! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my nephew, I won¡¯t hold you ountable. You have to pay me the full amount, not a penny less!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia took out his phone to call the police, but was stopped by Bryson Ridge.


    ¡°What are you squabbling with this loser for? Just wait for him to pay up. We¡¯re all rtives here, it would look bad if word got out.¡±<div>


    Bryson Ridge cast a nce at Julius Reed and sneered, ¡°Tell us, what are you going to do? Considering you¡¯re my sister¡¯s son-inw, I won¡¯t call the police just yet.¡±


    Just a moment ago, she found it hard to save face over the ring incident, and now this good-for-nothing had gone and thrown the watch in as well.


    Now was the perfect chance to ridicule him and let off some steam.


    ¡°I¡¯llpensate!¡±


    Julius Reed fished the watch out of the water, shook it, and found itpletely dead.


    ¡°Compensate? With what are you going topensate? With that old second-hand electric scooter of yours? How much do you even make in a month delivering takeout? Don¡¯t talk big!¡±


    Bryson Ridge taunted him with a sneer, not believing for a second that Julius Reed could afford it.


    A loser son-inw who came begging at the door, where was he going to get seventy to eighty thousand?


    ¡°Exactly! Looking at this broke-ass appearance of yours, you must be insane! It¡¯s such bad luck!¡±


    Though Lewis Leocadia seemed angry on the surface, inside his heart was bursting with joy.


    This imitation watch had cost just over two thousand, but now it purportedly needed seventy to eighty thousand.


    ¡°`


    If Julius Reed simplypensated for it, he would beting seventy to eighty thousand!<div>


    It¡¯s about making a killing!


    But on the surface, he still had to pretend to be angry to avoid suspicion.


    However, thinking about such a country bumpkin, how could they possibly recognize the real from the fake?


    ¡°Honey, look up this watch model for me, help me see if it¡¯s waterproof.¡±


    Julius Reed flipped the watch over, pointing to a string of numbers on the back of the dial.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took out her phone, searched briefly, and soon found the information online.


    ¡°It¡¯s water-resistant up to 200 meters. It¡¯s a new mechanical model from this year. How could it possibly get water damage? It stopped working just from being in a cup?¡±


    In the era of the Inte, a lot of information can just be searched online, bing clear at a nce.


    ¡°Really, let me see!¡±


    Knox Ridge snatched the phone and scrutinized the information disyed.


    She might be overbearing, but she wasn¡¯t stupid at all.


    How could a watch worth seventy to eighty thousand not be waterproof?<div>


    The watch¡¯s promotional advertising on the webpage showed it being thrown into a swimming pool, iming sports-level water resistance.


    ¡°This couldn¡¯t be a fake, could it?¡±


    After reading the information, Knox Ridge eyed Lewis Leocadia with a peculiar look.


    Having gone through the fake ring incident earlier, she had reason to maintain her skepticism.


    ¡°Who said that! Anything can happen, not a single product can guarantee one hundred percent quality. Maybe this one just happened to, at the moment of¡­¡±


    Click!


    Before Lewis Leocadia could finish speaking, Julius Reed directly crushed the watch!


    The steel bezel cracked open on the press!


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Julius Reed pulled out a quartz movement from inside the watch¡­


    The battery on top was still wet¡­


    ¡°Mechanical watch¡­ shouldn¡¯t it have a bunch of gears?¡±


    Knox Ridge, though certainly a shrew, was nheless a member of the Radcliffe n, and the Ridge Family wasn¡¯t poor; naturally, she had some knowledge.


    Besides, even mechanical watches can be cheap; the one Burl Radcliffe wore was mechanical.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lewis Leocadia felt a burning embarrassment on his face, and internally he cursed the dealer who sold him the watch mercilessly!


    A rotten quartz piece, and he paid more than two thousand for it!


    Not being waterproof was bad enough, but at least it should have been mechanical!


    ¡°Lewis, I told you not to trust your friend, insisting it was from the boutique, and sold it to you for seventy to eighty thousand. You got screwed over, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bryson Ridge blinked her eyes and kicked Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia immediately reacted; he smacked his forehead forcefully and said annoyed, ¡°More than ten years of friendship, and I¡¯m too busy with business to go to the boutique myself, so I asked him to buy it for me. That bastard actually scammed me out of seventy to eighty thousand!¡±


    After speaking, he quickly grabbed Julius Reed¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you! If it weren¡¯t for you today, who knows how long I would have been deceived!¡±


    Although he was cursing Julius Reed in his heart, he still had to say this thank you out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; we¡¯re all friends here, right!¡±


    Julius Reed whispered, ¡°So¡­ does that mean I don¡¯t have topensate?¡±


    ¡°No need! No need at all!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°I should be thanking you! I really didn¡¯t see iting; you, this spineless¡­ son-inw, have such an eye for things! You¡¯re even better than a rich guy like me. It really is the poor who understand life!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist sneering at Julius Reed even now.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m the service staff of the hotel. Following our boss¡¯s instructions, I¡¯ve brought you a bottle of red wine.¡±


    Just then, a waiter pushed open the door of the private room and walked in with a smile.

 Chapter 413: 413: Call Your Manager Here_1

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Call Your Manager Here_1


    ¡°Boss? We don¡¯t know your boss!¡±


    Knox Ridge looked at the waiter who had walked in, thinking there had been a mistake.


    In a ce like this, a good bottle of red wine costs tens of thousands, and if it were mistakenly served and they drank it, it would be quite ufortable when the bill came.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you friends with Burl Radcliffe?¡±


    Bryson Ridge nced at Burl Radcliffe; hadn¡¯t he called a friend to cut in line earlier?


    Could there be someone else?


    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡±


    Burl Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed, noticed that Julius Reed hadn¡¯t said anything, but simply took the red wine with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your boss¡¯s kindness.¡±


    The waiter nodded, handed over the red wine, and then turned and left.


    ¡°This wine isn¡¯t bad¡­¡±<div>


    Just as Julius Reed had taken a look at the bottle in his hand, Lewis Leocadia snatched it away.


    ¡°Pauper! What do you know! This is red wine, not the beer you drink! This bottle is worth tens of thousands, don¡¯t you identally break it!¡±


    He held the bottle carefully in his hand, examining it closely and nodding, ¡°This wine is a good item, worth at least a hundred thousand a bottle!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia wasn¡¯t lying about this point; although he lived off a woman, his overseas wife came from a petit bourgeoisie family that had a fondness for red wine.


    So, he had done a bit of research.


    ¡°My friend is really generous!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia put the bottle back and said very proudly.


    ¡°Your friend, what do you mean?¡±


    Knox Ridge asked.


    Why would sending a bottle of winee with such a remark?


    ¡°I forgot to tell you all, but the reason we were able toe to this Vaughn Danvers Hall is all thanks to my friend¡¯s arrangements, the owner of the restaurant.¡±


    Lewis Leocadia boasted with a smug expression.


    Since Burl Radcliffe didn¡¯t know the owner, it was a good opportunity to take the credit and show off.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Burl from our family?¡±


    Knox Ridge asked with a frown.


    It was clearly Burl Radcliffe who had found a friend to skip the line, and that¡¯s how they got to Vaughn Danvers Hall.


    How did the credit fall onto Lewis Leocadia?


    ¡°Auntie, think about it, can just anyonee to Vaughn Danvers Hall?¡± Lewis Leocadia pointed to the spacious private room: ¡°This is the highest standard private room in the restaurant. In Burl¡¯s circle, could he know someone like that?¡±


    With that said, Bryson Ridge also pped her thigh: ¡°Oh! Is it that friend you met overseas? I¡¯ve heard you mention him before.¡±<div>


    With an opportunity to show off like this, how could Bryson Ridge let it go? She immediately went along with Lewis Leocadia, making it sound like the truth.


    ¡°Right! We had a bit of business together before, and when he heard I wasing to Gonzalez City, he specifically said he wanted to arrange a meal for me, reserving such arge private room just for me. Otherwise, do you think with all those wealthy people lining up downstairs, by virtue of Burl¡¯s friends, we could have gotten such a good spot?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia spoke with a shake of his head, utterly self-satisfied.


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been busy, today¡¯s meal would have been on the house. But I don¡¯t want to owe favors, and besides, Auntie, you wouldn¡¯t mind the expense, right?¡±<div>


    He shook the bottle of red wine: ¡°One hundred thousand yuan, it¡¯s on me!¡±


    After hearing this exnation, Knox Ridge¡¯splexion began to sour again.


    She had thought it was Burl Radcliffe¡¯s friend, but now, upon reflection, how could Burl have that kind of clout?


    Knox Ridge had heard of Roosevelt Western Restaurant, supposedly owned by Gonzalez City¡¯s richest man, Ovidiu Cook.


    But now it seems there might be someone else involved; if it¡¯s as Lewis Leocadia said, it¡¯s very likely the case.


    Otherwise, how could one exin why they were given Vaughn Danvers Hall when dozens of people, including many wealthy patrons, were queuing up that evening?


    And, on top of it all, they were served a bottle of expensive red wine before dinner.


    Moreover, as soon as Lewis Leocadia came in, he immediately didn¡¯t have to wait in line anymore. Que Radcliffe had waited a long time before she said she knew a friend.


    ¡°So, you see, one still needs to be excellent! If it weren¡¯t for Lewis being so outstanding and knowing even more excellent friends, we would probably still be queuing down there. Que¡¯s friend could at most allow us to sit in the main hall.¡±


    Bryson Ridge¡¯s interest perked up again; she thought Lewis Leocadia was telling the truth.


    Being able to show off in front of Knox Ridge, especially seeing her sister looking unhappy, made her exceptionally joyful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat! Let¡¯s start eating; we¡¯re all hungry.¡±


    The waiter had juste in with the steak when Burl Radcliffe started to smooth things over.<div>


    He didn¡¯t possess such a strong utilitarian mindset, but he had ended up with a wife who lovedparisons and there wasn¡¯t much he could do about it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start pouring the wine for everyone. Waiter, do you have a decanter?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia immediately showed off his wide range of knowledge, eating with particr care and even his knife and fork posture was very standard.


    On the other hand, Julius Reed directly asked for a pair of chopsticks, grabbing the steak and wolfing it down.


    ¡°Hey! Be mindful! This is Western dining, not eating at your home!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia looked at Julius Reed with disdain, ¡°First time eating Western food, huh? Don¡¯t choke; eat slowly!¡±


    Seeing Julius¡¯s manner, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Although he was also very hungry, he still endured the growling of his stomach, eating bit by bit.


    ¡°Hungry! We¡¯re poor; haven¡¯t had steak before!¡±


    Julius Reed continued eating while chuckling naively, looking just like someone entering the city for the first time.


    ¡°Que, really! Even if you look down on your husband, you should still take him out for Western food! What will he do without any exposure?¡±


    While pouring the wine, Lewis Leocadia mocked Julius Reed.


    ¡°Lewis, don¡¯t say that! Not every person can be as outstanding as you, how many people in a group of ten thousand are as exceptional as you? Julius here is just genuine!¡±<div>


    She pursed her lips, smiling, almost infuriating Knox Ridge who was beside her.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Pay attention and stop embarrassing me!¡±


    She scolded irritably, looking at how gentlemanly Lewis Leocadia ate, while her son-inw, on the contrary, was simply like a glutton!


    Lewis Leocadia, however, spoke up to convince her, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s his first time after all, don¡¯t stop him. Who knows when he¡¯ll eat this again.¡±


    Although he said so, his words were full of mockery.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal of Western food; our house isn¡¯t that poor!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re all family here, why can¡¯t we eat in a way that¡¯sfortable for us? Why must we put on a front?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stand seeing her husband being ridiculed by others.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Brother Lewis is often abroad, has seen much of the world, how can I, a country bumpkin,pare.¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand and downed the wine ss in one gulp.


    ¡°Some more, sweet!¡±


    He extended his ss, but Lewis Leocadia pushed it away, ¡°This is red wine, not water! The sip you just took is worth thousands! Scram! Is this something for someone of your status to drink?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed finish the drink in one gulp, he got angry.<div>


    Wasn¡¯t this a waste of good things?


    ¡°Attention, everyone!¡±


    Just then, a group of security guards suddenly flooded into the Vaughn Danvers Room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, who was closest to the door, saw the people rushing in and stood up, mming the table, ¡°Don¡¯t you see we are having a meal? Call your manager!¡±


    ¡°I am the manager!¡±


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked in from outside.

 Chapter 414: 414 Sent to the Wrong Person_1

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Sent to the Wrong Person_1


    ¡°Hello, Manager!¡±


    Seeing the manager approach, Lewis Leocadia quickly stood up and politely extended his hand.


    But the manager simply ignored him and instead asked bluntly, ¡°Was it you who smashed the electric bicycle at the door!¡±


    Hearing Julius Reed¡¯s instructions, the manager promptly arranged for the Head of Security to guard the electric bike.


    Since it was something his boss had put him in charge of, he had to handle it well; otherwise, he¡¯d lose his job sooner orter.


    But despite the Security Chief leading people to search for quite a while, they found no trace of the electric bike.


    Only after checking the surveince, they discovered the electric bike had been shattered by a Mercedes, its wheelspletely detached.


    What were they supposed to do now?


    Urgently, the manager took his team to review the surveince footage and, after identifying the Mercedes driver, found out that the driver was in the same private room as his own boss.


    This was a tricky situation, so he sent someone with a bottle of red wine, which was actually just a discreet way to deliver a note asking whether to handle the situation or let it be.<div>


    If Julius Reed shook his head, they would drop the matter.


    After all, it was his boss¡¯s friend who was involved; he¡¯d be happy to stay out of it.


    But if the incident was to be handled as usual, he¡¯d have to put in all the effort he could muster!


    He¡¯d give that Mercedes driver a real thrashing!


    When Julius Reed took the red wine, he nodded, and the waiter even repeated the insulting words Lewis Leocadia had said upon returning.


    This only strengthened the manager¡¯s determination to deal with Lewis Leocadia!


    Daring to oppose his own boss, wasn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?


    Thereupon, he stormed up with a group of security guards, all bluster and righteous indignation.


    When he heard about the electric bike, Lewis Leocadia didn¡¯t immediately grasp what was meant and asked with some confusion, ¡°What electric bike?¡±


    ¡°When you were parking, you smashed the electric bike that was behind you!¡± the manager reiterated.


    ¡°Oh! You mean that piece of junk owned by that broke loser? What about it?¡± Lewis Leocadia pped his forehead as he recalled the incident.


    It seemed they were talking about the electric bike Julius Reed used for deliveries, which he had wrecked while parking.


    ¡°Broke loser?¡±


    The manager was furious, cursing silently in his head, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    That was the owner of the restaurant. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact background, he had heard something from Ovidiu Cook¡¯s subordinate when thetter was drunk.


    The restaurant had been a gift to the new owner from Ovidiu Cook, who didn¡¯t ask for a dime and continued to pay the staff on behalf of the new owner.


    All expenses were charged to Titan Group¡¯s ounts, while all profits went straight to the new owner¡¯s pocket.


    Essentially, it was like giving away money by gifting the restaurant and covering the expenses.


    Who was Ovidiu Cook?<div>


    The richest man in Gonzalez City!


    Could someone whopelled the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City to act in such a manner be ordinary?


    Yet, here was this fool, calling his own boss a broke loser, and it was clear to the manager that it was his time to shine.


    Seeing the manager appear somewhat astonished, he pointed at Julius Reed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the owner of the broke bike, my brother-inw. So what?¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡±


    The manager was even more incredulous¡ªit was family!


    Didn¡¯t this rtive know how powerful his own boss was?


    Yet here he was, disdainfully calling him a loser with every word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whose bike it is. If it¡¯s parked at our Roosevelt Western Restaurant, it¡¯s under our protection! You forcefully smashing that electric bike is against the rules of our restaurant!¡± eximed the manager loudly.


    ¡°What are you doing! Call your boss here! A mere manager daring to make amotion like this! Do you know where you are!¡± Bryson Ridge stood up, looking impatiently at the restaurant manager and pointing at the ground, ¡°This is the Vaughn Danvers room! The biggest private room upstairs! Reserved by your boss especially for us. And here you are, a bunch of stinking shrimps, disturbing us during our meal? Get out!¡±


    At this moment, she actually started to believe the lies Lewis Leocadia had told.


    Moreover, Bryson Ridge figured that the manager probably didn¡¯t know whether they truly knew the boss or not. If they sought the boss¡¯s input over this matter, they¡¯d likely get scolded.


    So that¡¯s why she dared to speak like that.


    ¡°Reserved for you?¡±


    The manager couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity; this reservation was clearly intended for his girlfriend¡¯s birthday celebration. Only when his boss happened toe by and need a table had he offered this one instead.


    How had it suddenly turned into something reserved for them?


    As for knowing his boss, that was even more ludicrous!<div>


    Julius Reed was right there, called a broke loser by them, and yet they had the nerve to im they knew his boss.


    It was downright ridiculous!


    ¡°Nonsense! If it wasn¡¯t for your boss holding this spot for us, how could there be such arge Vaughn Danvers Room avable during prime dining hours?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia straightened his back at this moment, pointing towards the door, ¡°Today I¡¯m in a good mood, get lost! If you dare stay here, I will have your boss fire all of you!¡±


    Not only the manager, but the restaurant security guards allughed at this.


    Many of them hadn¡¯t even seen the boss before; everything in the restaurant was managed by the manager.


    This guy, iming to be a friend of their boss, was utterly joking.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, seeing no fear in the people in front of him and even hearing themugh, grew even more irate.


    He pulled out his phone, pretending to make a call: ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance! Get lost! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences!¡±


    But instead of being intimidated, the manager crossed his arms and watched Lewis Leocadia with a cold sneer, ¡°Go ahead and call! I¡¯m listening right here!¡±


    He wanted to see what new, foolish act the youth coulde up with.


    But Lewis Leocadia didn¡¯t know the restaurant owner¡¯s phone number, and he was extremely embarrassed at that moment.<div>


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing! To treat your boss¡¯s friend like this, do you no longer want your jobs? A bunch of stinking security guards, dogs that watch the door, daring to run wild here!¡±


    Bryson Ridge cursed them furiously like a fishwife.


    Her curses turned the security guards¡¯ faces dark collectively.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The manager confronted Bryson Ridge and asked in a deep voice.


    He had worked with these security guards for many years, and they usually called each other brothers.


    But this woman dared to call his brothers dogs!


    ¡°I said you bunch of stinkingborers better get out of here, don¡¯t be an eyesore!¡±


    Bryson Ridge shouted eyes wide open.


    p!


    The manager pped her, flipping Bryson Ridge over onto the table, ¡°Does your mouth eat shit? Haven¡¯t you learned to respect people?¡±


    After hitting her, the manager nced over at Julius Reed and seeing no reaction from his boss, he was relieved.


    ¡°You dare to hit me! You stinkingborer¡­¡±<div>


    p!


    The manager pped her again.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia grabbed a wine bottle from the table and held it high, shouting, ¡°This wine was a gift from your boss to me, you dare to bully a friend of your boss, have you gone mad?¡±


    This bottle was his lifeline.


    How could an ordinary person gift such expensive wine right off the bat?


    Genuine and costly, worth at least a hundred thousand yuan.


    ¡°Ha! Who said this wine was a gift?¡±


    The manager snatched the bottle and shook it, discovering it was empty.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, how would it have been delivered here?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia asked somewhat sheepishly.


    ¡°It was delivered by mistake! Eighteen thousand, you drank it so you have to pay!¡±


    The manager tossed the bottle away, approached Lewis Leocadia, and grabbed his throat with one hand.

 Chapter 415: 415 The Expensive Bicycle_1

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415 The Expensive Bicycle_1


    This sudden turn of events had left Knox Ridge and the otherspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lewis, didn¡¯t you say you know the owner here? Hurry up and call the boss!¡±


    Knox Ridge was anxious too, afraid that she would be the next one to get beaten.


    The group was too forceful, they came in preparing to strike without offering a shred of decency.


    ¡°You dare say you know our boss? You¡¯ve got some nerve! Make the call! Do it now!¡±


    The manager looked at Lewis Leocadia coldly and pushed him onto the table with a shove.


    ¡°I was wrong! Big brother, I don¡¯t know your boss, I was just trying to show off¡­¡±


    Lewis Leocadia couldn¡¯t care less about being aughing stock anymore. If this continued, he might actually lose his life, so what use was saving face?


    But he couldn¡¯t understand, it was just a lousy electric scooter, was it really worth all this?


    ¡°What! You don¡¯t know him? Then this Vaughan Danvers Hall¡­¡±<div>


    Knox Ridge¡¯s mouth hung open. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lewis Leocadia could boast so audaciously, even getting everyone to believe him.


    But if it wasn¡¯t because Lewis knew the owner, then how could Vaughan Danvers Hall be exined?


    Could it really have been given up by a friend of Que Radcliffe?


    She dismissed the thought as soon as it crossed her mind.


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t possibly know such powerful people. And even if she did, would the manager dare to be so reckless right now?


    They came in ready to hit people without discriminating good from bad, clearly without any reservations!


    ¡°So you admit it now? You¡¯ve got the nerve of a dog, impersonating a friend of our boss! Beat him!¡±


    With a wave of the manager¡¯s hand, the security guards behind him charged forward furiously and started to punch and kick Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    As the wails continued, the manager finally stopped.


    ¡°Tell me, what about that electric scooter parked at the door?¡±


    ¡°Electric scooter?¡±


    Thinking about this, Lewis Leocadia, fuming with rage, walked up to Julius Reed: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you worthless trash, riding a worthless electric scooter and taking up the parking space, and now I¡¯m the one being beaten. Kneel down and apologize to them! Say the scooter is yours, and that it was you who asked me to crash into it!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Julius, you better admit it, and quickly say it was all your idea!¡±


    Bryson Ridge approached the manager with a cating smile: ¡°Manager, it was all this loser¡¯s idea, it has nothing to do with my son. If you¡¯re going to beat anyone, beat him. He¡¯s thick-skinned and can take a beating!¡±


    Everything had stemmed from the electric scooter. As long as Julius Reed admitted it was with his permission that Lewis Leocadia had crashed into it, this mess could be resolved.


    If anyone had to take a beating, it would be Julius¡¯s issue, nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Knox Ridge, things should be handled ordingly! Even if we didn¡¯t do it, we can¡¯t let Julius take the me!¡±


    Although Knox Ridge looked down on Julius, in the end, he was her son-inw. Moreover, she was particrly disgusted by Lewis¡¯s earlier boasting.<div>


    As soon as she heard that Julius was supposed to be the scapegoat, she definitely disagreed.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the time for? Our Lewis has already been beaten, look at his delicate and tender skin, he can¡¯t take it! Julius can take the beating, let him handle it, and it¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Bryson Ridge said as if it were all perfectly justifiable.


    ¡°No way!¡±<div>


    Knox Ridge was surprisingly adamant for once.


    No matter what, Julius had been with the Radcliffe Family for three years, sweeping floors, cooking, doingundry. Even if he was a servant, even if he was a dog, they had developed some sort of attachment.


    She might not respect him, but even a dog should be considered in view of its owner!


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to watch our Lewis get beaten up?¡±


    Bryson Ridge was extremely angry as she pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°You waste of space, say something! Useless trash!¡±


    ¡°Auntie! Watch your tone!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up, ring coldly at Bryson Ridge, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my cousin driving into Julius¡¯s electric bike, would any of this have happened? If it wasn¡¯t for my cousin¡¯s vanity, insisting he¡¯s a friend of the boss, would he have been beaten up? All of this is my cousin¡¯s own fault, what does it have to do with Julius Reed!¡±


    Que had been holding back her frustration since dinner.


    It was only because Julius had been holding her hand the whole time, signaling her not to stand up and speak. Otherwise, Que would have said these things long ago.


    ¡°Que! Your cousin came back from abroad, and Julius is just some loser. Can you evenpare the two? Let him take a beating, and I¡¯ll give you five thousand dors! Deal or not? That broken electric bike, how much is it worth!¡±


    Knox Ridge was almost dead with anger, seeing her son beaten up like this, her heart bleeding.


    ¡°Stop fighting! I don¡¯t care whose car it is! If you create a scene in the restaurant, you have to follow the rules!¡±


    The manager mmed the table, shocking Knox Ridge into silence.<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay the money, can we pay and be done with it?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia pleaded cautiously, his face swollen and bruised, eyes purple from the beating.


    ¡°Sure! That bike is worth a hundred thousand! Add the bottle of wine and the meal, let¡¯s make it a neat three hundred thousand!¡±


    The manager sneered, walking up to Lewis Leocadia with the bill.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand! Are you insane!¡±


    His eyes widened, ¡°What junk bike! Worth a hundred thousand! This is extortion! I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    An electric bike is only worth a couple of thousand, yet they had the audacity to demand a hundred thousand. Where was he supposed to get that kind of money?


    He didn¡¯t even have three hundred thousand to spend for the New Year!


    ¡°Go ahead! It says right here in ck and white, upon entering our restaurant parking lot, you abide by our rules!¡±


    The manager gestured dismissively, and immediately, a security guard handed over an agreement.


    It clearly stated that if any incident urred in the parking lot and the parties weren¡¯t satisfied, the restaurant had the final decision-making power.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your appraiser! I¡¯ll have him evaluate it. An old electric bike, it¡¯s not worth that much!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia yelled at the manager.<div>


    ¡°Sorry, the head of the appraisal team is me, and here¡¯s the appraisal report!¡±


    The manager produced a paper, clearly prepared in advance.


    It stated clearly that the total damage was one hundred thousand dors.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you spineless fool, speak up! Say you don¡¯t want the money, hurry up!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia walked up to Julius Reed, bossily shouting at him.


    If the two of them could settle privately, there would be no need for the restaurant¡¯s involvement, and he wouldn¡¯t have to pay.


    ¡°My car was parked in the spot just fine, and you smashed it. Why shouldn¡¯t you pay for it?¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at Lewis Leocadia, ¡°When I threw your cousin into the water just now, what did you say? Family is family, but money should still be ounted for inly.¡±


    That was the way to handle someone with Lewis Leocadia¡¯s personality.


    Seeing Julius Reed would not agree, Lewis Leocadia, furious, began to curse, ¡°You good-for-nothing! A broke loser! How much can an old electric bike be worth? You want money, right? I¡¯ll buy you a new one tomorrow! Is that eptable? Hurry up and tell them you¡¯re not pursuing this!¡±


    It looked like he would lose over two thousand dors again, but if spending that much would solve the problem, he would ept it.


    ¡°You said it yourself, I¡¯m poor. So why would I not want a hundred thousand and settle for two thousand? I¡¯m not an idiot; I know which is more.¡±


    Julius Reed sat in the chair, speaking slowly.<div>


    ¡°You¡ªyou broke loser! You¡¯re infuriating me!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia charged forward, intending to hit someone, but was quickly stopped by the manager, ¡°Everyone else, please leave this ce, you two stay behind!¡±

 Chapter 416: 416 Encountering Enemies_1

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Encountering Enemies_1


    The group had their fill, and with the manager¡¯s expulsion, Knox Ridge was spared the expense of the meal.


    When she heard the meal and drinks would cost two hundred thousand, Knox Ridge was frightened to the point of nearly fainting on the spot.


    Where could she get two hundred thousand?


    A meal costing two hundred thousand¡ªthat was the yearly ie for her and Burl Radcliffe.


    However, fortunately for her, the manager¡¯s act of sending them away charged the expense to Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°They won¡¯t have any trouble, will they?¡±


    Burl Radcliffe paced anxiously in the lobby on the first floor.


    ¡°What trouble could they have, Auntie¡¯s family is rich. Look at Lewis Leocadia, he¡¯s a big boss, a mere three hundred thousand is just pocket change to him,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±<div>


    Knox Ridge nodded her head, considering Bryson Ridge¡¯s financial situation over the past few years, it seemed like they had quite a bit of money.


    Lewis Leocadia had an air of extravagance about him, clearly the demeanor of a big boss.


    Three hundred thousand was a lot, but for a boss, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Yet, Knox Ridge had a nagging feeling that there was something off about Julius¡¯ remark, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    ¡°You as well! It¡¯s just an old car, why make such a fuss about it! That¡¯s my niece¡¯s son, after all!¡±


    She looked at Julius Reed reproachfully.


    After all, he was her nephew, but at the dining table she felt somewhat indignant and didn¡¯t let Julius handle the situation.


    But aftering out, she regretted it.


    ¡°Mom! What did Julius do wrong? Lewis Leocadia has been mocking him throughout the meal, trying to find a sense of superiority over Julius. After all, Julius is one of us, you can¡¯t always be like this!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said, clearly upset.


    Julius Reed had done so much for them, but why couldn¡¯t these people ever be satisfied?


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m very frustrated!¡±


    Knox Ridge nced at Julius Reed, then quickly turned her head.


    She and Burl Radcliffe had taken several hundred thousand from Bran Cook, promising to convince their daughter.


    But it looked like Que Radcliffe was genuinely fond of Julius Reed, which made things difficult for the old couple.


    Yet as difficult as it might be, they still had to deal with it!


    Who was Bran Cook?


    The best young man in Gonzalez City!


    Among the younger generation, nobody couldpare to Bran Cook.<div>


    If Que Radcliffe truly married into that family, the old couple could live without worries about food and clothing, and Knox Ridge would have something to brag about.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to fear beingughed at whenever she went out with Julius Reed, like she did now.


    Before long, Lewis Leocadia and Bryson Ridge came down looking dishevelled.


    They took out the only two hundred thousand they had, made out an IOU for the remaining hundred thousand, and asked to borrow the amount within a day; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave the restaurant.<div>


    ¡°Sis, lend us a hundred thousand!¡±


    Bryson Ridge said, her voice filled with difort.


    Asking for a loan was the most shameful thing to do.


    Yet, they brought just over two hundred thousand for this trip. After deducting the cost of airfare and various other expenses, only two hundred thousand was left.


    All taken by the hotel.


    Now with a debt of a hundred thousand, they could only turn to Knox Ridge for a loan.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Lewis Leocadia the boss? He doesn¡¯t have three hundred thousand?¡±


    Knox Ridge thought she had heard wrong.


    How could Bryson Ridge, who was so concerned with appearances, possibly ask for a loan? Once they borrowed money, it would mean they were worse off than Knox Ridge¡ªhow could that be?


    ¡°Lewis¡¯pany couldn¡¯t transfer the funds conveniently, and it¡¯s somewhat urgent. We¡¯ll repay you in a day or two,¡±


    Bryson Ridge said through gritted teeth.


    Where were they to get the money? They made a call to Lewis Leocadia¡¯s wife abroad, but she didn¡¯t pick up at all.


    Celeste Leocadia had pulled out all their savings to make this mother and son¡¯s return to the homnd grand, leaving no savings behind.<div>


    Now they were in a situation where even heaven couldn¡¯t help them.


    ¡°We agreed, you¡¯ll return it to me within two days!¡±


    Knox Ridge felt some reluctance, having been frugal for so long, her heart ached whenever she lent out money.


    But Lewis Leocadia was thepany boss after all, and only then did she feel assured enough to lend the money to him.


    After taking out a card from her pocket, she followed Bryson Ridge to the restaurant¡¯s finance department and transferred one hundred thousand yuan.


    ¡°Where do we go now?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia¡¯s mood was exceptionally gloomy.


    He had hoped to make a ssh, but in the end, he had put in all his savings and still owed debts, leaving his mood at an all-time low.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    Que Radcliffe suggested returning to rest, not wanting to spend any more time with her own aunt and Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we go to a KTV and sing for a while?¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s spirits were still pretty good, not believing that her own Bryson Ridge had actually asked to borrow money.


    Once she got back home for the New Year, she would spread the news, and eventually, the entire Ridge Family would know that Bryson Ridge had borrowed money from her.<div>


    How prestigious would that be!


    ¡°Sure! I don¡¯t feel like going back yet either!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, feeling terrible, was in desperate need of a way to vent.


    Without enough money for rent, they squeezed into a Passat and headed to a decently rated entertainment club in the Five-river Province.


    The Bronze Sparrow Terrace!


    Arriving there, Knox Ridge felt a bit pained, but if it could give her some prestige, then the money spent was worth it!


    The Bronze Sparrow Terrace had long been famous in the Five-river Province, reportedly owned by Aron Jackson.


    In all of Gonzalez City, there was no better ce for entertainment.


    After entering, Julius Reed didn¡¯t reveal his identity and acted just like a regr patron looking to have some fun.


    Since it was Knox Ridge paying, he might as well enjoy himself.


    However, when they went upstairs, they ran into a group of youths who started pointing and whispering upon seeing Julius Reed.


    Julius Reed, always keenly intuitive, said to Que Radcliffe, ¡°You guys go ahead, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Such a buzzkill! Hurry up and go!¡±<div>


    After Lewis Leocadia cursed, he entered the private room and began to sing his heart out.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed followed the group of youths to the restroom.


    ¡°That guy looks like Amos Davenport, he has a feud with our Bran Cook, should we beat him up a bitter?¡±


    ¡°Sure! I heard that brat snatched Bran Cook¡¯s girl and even beat Bran Cook up! If we teach him a lesson, Bran Cook is sure to be pleased.¡±


    ¡°We should tell Brother Percival first and let him make the decision.¡±


    After their discussion, they each washed their hands and returned to their private room.


    ¡°Brother Percival!¡±


    ¡°Where have you been! You took so long! If you weren¡¯t three men, I¡¯d suspect you guys had something going on!¡±


    A young man lounged with his legs crossed, cursing with augh, prompting raucousughter from everyone in the room.


    He was Zane Percival, celebrating his birthday today, having brought his friends to a KTV for some fun.


    ¡°Younger Percival, we just saw that Amos Davenport!¡±


    One of them spoke up.


    ¡°Amos Davenport? Which Amos Davenport?¡±


    Zane Percival, holding a beer bottle, felt the name was familiar yet couldn¡¯t quite remember who that was.


    ¡°It¡¯s the guy from that banquet who humiliated Bran Cook.¡±


    The young man reminded him.


    ¡°Oh shoot! It¡¯s him! Damn, talk about enemies meeting on a narrow road!¡±


    Zane Percival pped his forehead and looked around the room, ¡°Guys, Bran Cook has always been good to us. Now we¡¯ve stumbled upon this kid who did Cook wrong. What do you say we do?¡±


    ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    They all shouted in unison.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go over and suss things out first! You people wait here, and watch for my signal to act!¡±


    Zane Percival picked up a beer bottle and headed towards the private room where Julius Reed was.

 Chapter 417: 417 Good Brothers_1

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Good Brothers_1


    Zane Percival¡¯s family also did business in Gonzalez City and usually got along quite well with Bran Cook.


    Their family had business dealings with the Cook family as well.


    Now that Bran Cook had returned from the capital, he was even more esteemed, and the Percival family was particrly eager to strengthen their rtionship with the Cook family.


    Once they connected with Bran Cook, it would mean a vast inflow of wealth.


    That day at the wine party, Zane Percival and others had personally witnessed Bran Cook being humiliated.


    Now this ignorant man called Amos Davenport had actually bumped into them, there was no reason not to take care of him!


    If they dealt with Amos Davenport, Bran Cook would be pleased and might think more highly of them.


    That would also mean Zane Percival would gain more recognition within his family.


    But he didn¡¯t know how many people were in Amos Davenport¡¯s private room, so to be on the safe side, Zane Percival decided to check things out first.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!<div>


    Following the knocking sound, Zane Percival pushed open the door to the private room where Julius Reed and his group were.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, who was singing, was somewhat displeased to see someone enter.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zane Percival. Today is my birthday, and I¡¯m covering the costs for everyone here!¡±


    Zane Percival walked in with a bottle of wine in hand and carefully looked around, discovering there were only five people in the room.


    Three women and two men, it looked like two families gathered together for a celebration.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Upon hearing that it wouldn¡¯t cost her anything, Knox Ridge was thrilled.


    She had thought it was going to be quite an expense!


    The spending at Copper Quey in Gonzalez City was quite high, and ying for a few hours could cost at least a thousand or eighteen hundred bucks!


    And if they had some beer and fruit, it would be even more expensive!


    ¡°Happy birthday to you!¡±


    She quickly stood up, holding a drink to toast Zane Percival.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Zane Percival nodded and poured himself a drink too.


    Just then, Julius Reed returned to the room and asked upon seeing Zane Percival, ¡°Who is this¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zane Percival. Today is my birthday, and I¡¯m covering for everyone¡¯s expenses at Copper Quey!¡±


    Zane Percival sized him up, certain that this was the man in front of him.


    Back at the wine party, he had stood out from the crowd, even Itai Huntington had looked at him with high regard.<div>


    But this man had seriously offended Bran Cook.


    ¡°It¡¯s Younger Percival! What a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Julius Reed quickly grabbed a drink, toasted with Zane Percival, and introduced, ¡°These are my uncles and aunts, this is my sister, but this guy is my best buddy! Lewis Leocadia, Brother Lewis!¡±


    Upon his words, everyone was stunned, but Knox Ridge was actually quite pleased.<div>


    At least her son-inw knew not to reveal their true status in front of others, to avoid mockery.


    But what kind of person was Zane Percival? He had naturally seen Que Radcliffe before and knew she was Amos Davenport¡¯s girlfriend right in front of him.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t acknowledged it might be that the uncles and aunts present didn¡¯t approve.


    However, this Lewis Leocadia intrigued him.


    ¡°My brother Lewis Leocadia might be wealthy, returned from abroad with a business and worth over a hundred million!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Lewis Leocadia and bragged extensively, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since childhood, just like real brothers!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia had wanted to object, but upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s introduction of him, he felt ted.


    Why would he expose the lie when he could meet such a wealthy young man who was generously picking up the tab for the ce?


    Moreover, in his eyes, Julius Reed¡¯s ttery was just a way to curry favor andtch onto his sess.


    ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s not polite to hit someone who¡¯s extending a handshake, especially not someone who¡¯s praising you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Leocadia, what a pleasure!¡±


    Zane Percival quickly went over, grabbed Lewis Leocadia¡¯s hand, but a subtle smile flickered across his face.


    ¡°Younger Percival! A pleasure indeed!¡±<div>


    Lewis Leocadia, bolstered by his fabricated identity and the chance to know such a big spender, was extremely proud.


    He looked at Julius Reed as if to say well done.


    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading out first!¡±


    After Zane Percival had scoped out the situation, he was ready toe back with people for revenge!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Take your time leaving! Happy birthday, Younger Percival!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia saw him to the door, throwing in a few cordial words for good measure.


    ¡°Thanks, Young Master Leocadia!¡±


    Zane Percival replied perfunctorily before turning to head back to his private room.


    The smile on his face vanished in an instant, reced by a glint of ruthlessness!


    ¡°Oh no! I left my phone in the bathroom, I need to go back for it!¡±


    Julius Reed pped his forehead and hurried out.


    ¡°Go on! You couldn¡¯t even afford a new one if you lost that junk phone!¡±<div>


    Lewis Leocadia mocked, continuing to sit and sing.


    He called over a server and ordered a few more bottles of alcohol and some fruit.


    Someone else was paying, after all, so why not indulge?


    The gloom from being beaten up earlier waspletely forgotten; he was now immersed in his joy.


    These past few days in Gonzalez City, he had been scheming to get friendly with young Percival, so thate the New Year, he¡¯d have some bragging rights.


    Otherwise, penniless back in his hometown, how would he get through the New Year?


    But at that moment, the door was kicked open!


    ¡°Who the hell! Are you sick in the head!¡±


    He cursed loudly, but as soon as he recognized the personing in, he quickly stood up with a smile, ¡°Younger Percival, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The visitor was none other than Zane Percival!


    Behind him followed a dozen or so young men.


    ¡°Younger Percival, did you want something from me?¡±


    Thinking he had grown familiar with Zane Percival, Lewis Leocadia walked over to ask.<div>


    ¡°¡®Younger Percival¡¯ my ass!¡±


    Bang!


    A young man behind Zane Percival suddenlyshed out with a kick, sending Lewis Leocadia flying onto the ground: ¡°You dare to call him ¡®Younger Percival¡¯? Who the hell do you think you are!¡±


    The man cursed while pping Lewis Leocadia across the face twice.


    ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m friends with Younger Percival, have you lost your minds!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia yelled from the ground, covering his face.


    Having had drinks with Zane Percival, he naturally considered himself a friend.


    Moreover, he¡¯s now the worth-over-a-billion boss!


    These bumpkins had the gall to hit him!


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    Zane Percival snorted coldly: ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just have a drink, Younger Percival?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia hadn¡¯t quite grasped what was happening¡ªweren¡¯t they just sharing drinks and merry words? How had everything changed so suddenly?


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Zane Percival¡¯s visit was meant to test the waters.


    Friends, are we?


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to drink with Younger Percival?¡±


    Several youths stepped forward, grabbed the beer from the table, and poured it all over Lewis Leocadia: ¡°I¡¯m letting you drink, have your fill!¡±


    They had heard from Zane Percival that this was Amos Davenport¡¯s best friend!


    Since Amos Davenport wasn¡¯t around, they would take their anger out on this guy first!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amos Davenport?¡±


    Zane Percival looked around and asked.


    Just a moment ago he was in the private room, how did he disappear so quickly?


    ¡°Amos Davenport? Who¡¯s Amos Davenport, I don¡¯t know! You got the wrong person, right?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia murmured, his face soaked with beer and his clothes thoroughly drenched.


    But what mattered most was that he still didn¡¯t understand why he was being beaten!


    ¡°Don¡¯t know! Fine! Hit him!¡±


    Zane Percival coldly smirked, what a good friend indeed¡ªseeing that he was there to trouble Amos Davenport, he promptly imed not to recognize him!


    In truth, Lewis Leocadia genuinely didn¡¯t know; he only knew Julius Reed and had no idea who Amos Davenport was!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 418: 418 Important Guest_1

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Important Guest_1


    ¡°How dare you barge in and start hitting people! Stop it, all of you!¡±


    Bryson Ridge was also feeling the pain of losing money. When she looked up and saw that Lewis Leocadia was being held down and beaten, she immediately became furious.


    She rushed over and pped Zane Percival across the face, ¡°You dare hit my son!¡±


    Zane Percival was smugly watching his handiwork, thinking that Bran Cook would definitely praise him once he found out. He didn¡¯t notice Bryson Ridge approaching at all.


    By the time he realized a middle-aged woman wasing towards him, Bryson Ridge¡¯s p had alreadynded!


    p!


    This crisp sound immediately quieted down the inside of the KTV.


    Apart from the tacky pop song that was ying, there were no other sounds.


    The young men who were beating Lewis stopped their actions and slowly surrounded Bryson Ridge.


    ¡°Damn it! You dare hit me!¡±<div>


    Zane Percival touched his cheek, feeling a burning pain.


    The Percival Family was also a powerful household in Gonzalez City. Zane Percival¡¯s father¡¯s logistics business had made a fortune by monopolizing the transport industry in Gonzalez City in recent years, thanks to a secret deal with Aron Jackson.


    Joining forces with the Cook Family was for the purpose of expanding their transport business even further, topletely dominate the industry.


    But most importantly, Aron Jackson demanded too much.


    The Percival Family was looking for a new backer.


    Zane Percival, who had grown up surrounded by wealth, had skin as delicate as a girl¡¯s.


    He had lived for over twenty years and had never been hit before.


    Bryson Ridge¡¯s p had left a handprint on Zane Percival¡¯s face.


    ¡°Younger Percival, how do you want to deal with this crazy bitch?¡±


    A group of angry young men crowded around, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to devour Bryson Ridge.


    ¡°I warn you! I am a woman, and if any of you dares to touch me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Bryson Ridge, terrified, promptly backed away but was then kicked to the ground by someone behind her.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    She let out a pained cry, sitting on the ground, at a loss.


    ¡°Damn it! This is the first time in my life someone has dared to hit me!¡±


    Zane Percival took out a small mirror and, in the dim light of the KTV, saw the bright red handprint on his face, which immediately made him furious.


    p!


    He crouched down and delivered a p that made his hand go numb!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±<div>


    Bryson Ridge uttered a scream, clutching her face as tears streamed down.


    How could she, a woman, endure a full-force p from a grown man?


    ¡°You guys, keep hitting him!¡±


    Zane Percival gave Bryson Ridge a vicious kick, stood up, and directed the others to continue beating Lewis Leocadia.<div>


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Just then, Que Radcliffe stepped forward to shield Bryson Ridge.


    After all, this was her own aunt, and she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her rtive get beaten.


    ¡°You stinking woman, get out of the way!¡± One of the men walked over and was about to push Que when Zane Percival quickly held him back.


    This was the woman Bran Cook liked. If he were to hit her and Bran Cook became unhappy, all of today¡¯s efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°Brother Percival!¡± The man had just turned around when Zane Percival shoved him out of the way.


    ¡°You darey a hand on the woman Bran Cook likes?¡±


    Zane Percival, cursing and swearing, kicked the man before smiling and approaching Que, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, this matter does not concern you. Could you please step aside?¡±


    He nced over at the sofa, where Que¡¯s parents were sitting, and said, ¡°These are Miss Radcliffe¡¯s parents; take care not to hurt them by mistake!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The young men assented and continued the beating of Lewis Leocadia.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know Amos Davenport¡­ Please stop¡­ you must have the wrong person¡­¡±


    Lewis Leocadia curled up on the floor, clutching his head and screaming in agony as he was beaten.<div>


    ¡°Damn it! Tough bones, huh? Keep hitting him! I want to see whether your bones are harder, or my fists are!¡±


    Zane Percival also pushed forward and kicked Lewis Leocadia several times in the buttocks.


    Seeing the situation about to spiral out of control, several men in suits pushed the door open and shouted sternly, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you! You dare to meddle in Young Percival¡¯s business?¡±


    A young man swaggered over, reaching out to push the person who had just spoken.


    In their eyes, Zane Percival had some status in Gonzalez City, and his family even had dealings with Aron Jackson. These small fries weren¡¯t even worth considering.


    But the young man had barely stretched out his hand when one of the men in suits fiercely grabbed his wrist and twisted it downwards!


    Crack!


    He snapped the arm cleanly in two!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my hand¡­¡±


    The young man let out a wail of agony, kneeling on the ground and howling in pain.


    ¡°Brothers, someone dares to touch one of our own, get them!¡±


    The younger men, snapping back to reality, stopped and turned to crowd around the doorway.<div>


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    Zane Percival hurried to halt the young men about to throw punches and looked at the man in the suit before him.


    This was the Bronze Sparrow tform, Aron Jackson¡¯s territory!


    It wouldn¡¯t be good to cause trouble rashly.


    ¡°Aric Smith!¡±


    The man in the suit replied with a cold voice.


    Hearing this name scared Zane Percival terribly.


    He quickly extended his hand in a friendly gesture, ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Smith. My men are ignorant and have offended you. Please don¡¯t take it personally!¡±


    Aric Smith was the manager of the Bronze Sparrow tform, and he was one of the few close to Aron Jackson.


    Giving Aric Smith control of the Bronze Sparrow tform indicated the trust Aron Jackson had in him.


    Offending such a person was something the Percival Family could ill afford.


    ¡°Young Percival, he¡¯s just a lousy security guard, is he worth being so polite to? What right does he have to stand here anyway!¡±


    A young man from a not-so-bad family background was very dissatisfied, as his good friend had just had his arm broken.<div>


    p!


    Zane Percival backhanded the young man and then kicked him hard: ¡°Mr. Smith is the manager of the Bronze Sparrow tform. Does he have the right to speak here or not?¡±


    Hiss!


    Hearing the identity of the man before them, the young men all lowered their heads, not daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Zane Percival, you¡¯ve be so arrogant now? Your followers are running wild! Does a manager like me have no right to enter?¡±


    Aric Smith looked coldly at Zane Percival, causing thetter to break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t joke with me. Is there anything you need me for? I will definitely see it done for you!¡± Zane Percival wiped the sweat from his forehead, carefully watching Aric Smith¡¯s expression.


    Could it be because it was his own birthday that Aric Smith hade personally to celebrate?


    But if that was the case, whye to this private room?


    He was supposed to go to his own room, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Mr. Smith, is it because of my birthday? You¡¯re too generous to personally toast me over this.¡±


    But thinking about his family¡¯s cooperative rtionship with Aron Jackson, he felt it might just be the case.


    ¡°Toasting you?¡±


    Aric Smith raised an eyebrow and walked up to Zane Percival, hands sped behind his back: ¡°Young Percival, if I toast you, would you dare to drink?¡±


    Even Arlo Percival, Zane¡¯s father, wouldn¡¯t dare let himself be toasted, let alone his son!


    ¡°Then Mr. Smith, why have youe here¡­¡±


    Zane Percival waspletely baffled. If it wasn¡¯t for his own birthday, then what was the purpose of this visit?


    ¡°I¡¯vee here to wait for an important guest.¡±


    Aric Smith said coldly.

 Chapter 419: 419 Everywhere Friends Lewis Leocadia_1

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Everywhere Friends Lewis Leocadia_1


    ¡°Important guest?¡±


    Zane Percival was utterly baffled, where were any important guests here?


    Apart from himself, who else had the right to be called an important guest by Aric Smith?


    Could it be Que Radcliffe?


    After all, she was the woman Bran Cook fancied, and even he had to treat her with great courtesy.


    Otherwise, there was no one else in the room worth waiting for by Aric Smith.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who! Instead of happily celebrating your birthday in the private room, why did youe here?¡± Aric Smith¡¯s attitude was very cold, he didn¡¯t care much for this scion of the Percival Family.


    Perhaps the Percival family status could intimidate others, but it meant nothing to him.


    ¡°I ran into a mortal enemy, just came to settle with him.¡±


    Zane Percival said with a smile, he hadn¡¯t sorted out Amos Davenport yet, how could he possibly leave!<div>


    This was a gift for Bran Cook.


    ¡°Mortal enemy? Younger Percival, do you want to make trouble here in Tongque Terrace?¡±


    Aric Smith frowned upon seeing Lewis Leocadia lying on the floor, and asked aloud, ¡°What happened!¡±


    He had received a message from the reception at the entrance, saying that Julius Reed had brought people over, so he hurried up to check it out.


    This was the big brother of his own big brother, Aric Smith dared not neglect him.


    If they came with Julius Reed, then the people in this room should all know each other.


    Now that someone was beaten and lying on the ground, if Julius Reed found out, he probably couldn¡¯t get away with it.


    ¡°This is his aplice, quite a tough mouth! Don¡¯t worry, Brother Aric, I guarantee I won¡¯t cause any death.¡± Zane Percival stepped forward and kicked Lewis Leocadia fiercely, who let out a wretched scream.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Aric Smith knew he had to intervene, or things would get really bad when Julius Reed returned.


    Those who can sit in a room are either rtives or friends.


    Now this young man had been beaten like this by Zane Percival, how was he going to exin it?


    ¡°Brother Aric, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zane Percival hadn¡¯t realized what was going on before Aric Smith kicked him over to the ground: ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Why are you hitting people!¡±


    ¡°You even dare to hit Younger Percival, have you gone mad?¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯sckeys immediately crowded around, ready to start a fight.


    They were used to strutting around; they had never been involved in such a humiliating situation.


    Actually, Aric Smith had intended to detain Zane Percival and ask Julius Reed how to deal with him.<div>


    But after all, the Percival Family had business dealings with Aron Jackson, and if he did that, he might displease the Percival Family.


    Now, with Bran Cook slowly rising to power, if the Percival Family switched to the Cook Family at this time, they¡¯d suffer a big loss.


    That would be the transportationwork of half of Gonzalez City!


    ¡°Brother Aric, why did you hit someone?¡±<div>


    Zane Percival had had a few drinks, and with so many people watching, getting hit was a big blow to his dignity.


    Moreover, even if this matter escted to Aron Jackson, he wasn¡¯t afraid, since he was in the right.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    Aric Smith asked coldly, if it were not for the sake of Arlo Percival, he would have thrown Zane Percival out long ago.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, and you kicked me in front of my brothers on my birthday; you¡¯ve got to give me an exnation, right?¡±


    Zane Percival, who had always wanted to curry favor with Aric Smith, knew he had no way out after being kicked like that.


    Hisckeys were watching behind him; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.


    Moreover, the Percival Family had already nned to shift allegiance to the Cook Family, and by then, with Bran Cook backing them, Aron Jackson wouldn¡¯t dare to do much.


    ¡°You fought in my KTV, and that¡¯s not eptable!¡±


    Aric Smith pointed at Lewis Leocadia on the floor, and said coldly, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    This was a friend of Julius Reed; although he couldn¡¯t beat Zane Percival the same way, making him apologize was still doable.


    That way, he could also exin things to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±<div>


    Zane Percival shook his head, ¡°No way! Why should I apologize!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! What status does Younger Percival have? Would he even dare to ept an apology?¡±


    ¡°Not killing him was already being nice, and you dare to demand that Younger Percival apologize!¡±


    As soon as Zane Percival spoke up, theckeys behind him immediately exploded with outrage.


    They were also locals from Gonzalez City, all from well-off families, and spent their days together indulging in a life of pleasure.


    Now facing trouble, they naturally wanted to protect the face of Zane Percival, the core of their circle.


    If Zane Percival lost face, it was as if they all lost face together.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Knox Ridge had been dumbfounded from the start.


    First, a group of people came in and started beating someone up without a word, then another group came and beat them up in return.


    It was too chaotic!


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Our family¡¯s Lewis Leocadia is that ¡®important guest¡¯ he mentioned! Why else would he help us?¡±


    Bryson Ridge stood up from the floor, looking triumphant.<div>


    She seemed to have forgotten that just ten minutes ago, she¡¯d been pped in the face.


    ¡°Exactly! I know the owner of this entertainment venue. I was nning on keeping a low profile, but who knew we¡¯d run into some blind jerks! Watch how I deal with them!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia struggled to stand up from the floor, enduring the pain, and sat on the couch, gasping for breath.


    ¡°You really know them?¡±


    Knox Ridge was extremely surprised. Could Lewis Leocadia really know such powerful people?


    ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you just say you know the owner of the Roosevelt western restaurant, and yet you got punched without learning your lesson?¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave him a contemptuous look. Why did he brag wherever he went?


    The owner of the Bronze Sparrow tform was an important figure; could he really know them?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia felt exposed and somewhat annoyed.


    And after being beaten so miserably earlier, now that someone was standing up for him, he immediately stood up and said to Que Radcliffe, ¡°I¡¯ll prove to you right now whether or not I¡¯m that ¡®important person¡¯ he was talking about!¡±


    After saying this, he walked over to Zane Percival and pped him hard across the face!


    ¡°Damn it! I gave you face, calling you brother, and this is how you repay me, by daring to hit me!¡±<div>


    After the p, he even spat on Zane Percival¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ptooey! You mongrel!¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±


    Zane Percival was initially stunned, then, gripping Lewis Leocadia by the cor, he snarled fiercely, ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He¡¯d already been holding back his anger from being bullied by Aric Smith, and now this nobody dared to p him?


    You might get away from Aric Smith, but do you think you can get away from me?


    At that moment, Lewis Leocadia¡¯s heart raced, and he immediately shut his eyes, waiting for the beating.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    But just as Zane Percival was about to strike, Aric Smith grabbed his arm, ¡°You can¡¯t hit him!¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Zane Percival was furious.


    ¡°Because I said you can¡¯t!¡±


    Aric Smith waved his hand, and his minions immediately surrounded them.


    Before Smith¡¯s arrival, it was one thing for this kid to be beaten, but if he still got beaten while Smith was present, how would Julius Reed look at him when he got back?


    Seeing this scene, Lewis Leocadia looked smugly at Que Radcliffe and Knox Ridge, ¡°What did I tell you? Was I wrong?¡±


    This time Knox Ridge and Que Radcliffe were both stupefied.


    Could it be that Lewis Leocadia really knew the owner of the Bronze Sparrow tform?


    Bryson Ridge was even more excited, ¡°You have no idea what our family¡¯s Lewis can do!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After a brief standoff, Zane Percival¡¯s reason overcame his impulse.


    He turned around, leading hisckeys away, nning to talk to Arlo Percival about the incident.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As they were leaving, Lewis Leocadia still threw a bottle at Zane Percival.


    After everyone had left, Julius Reed sauntered into the lounge and stared at the door where Lewis Leocadia stood, baffled, ¡°What happened here? How did you end up with a bruised face?¡±

 Chapter 420: 420 Shine Shoes_1

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Shine Shoes_1


    ¡°Got beaten up!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said unhappily.


    It was all because Lewis Leocadia bragged everywhere and Bryson Ridge wouldn¡¯t stop courting death; otherwise, who would have been beaten up like this?


    Although Lewis Leocadia imed that the owner of the Bronze Sparrow tform was his friend, Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t believe him.


    If he really knew the owner, wouldn¡¯t Lewis Leocadia have boasted about it the moment he got off the ne? Would he have waited until now to mention it?


    But there was no exnation as to why Aric Smith would be here.


    ¡°Bullshit! It was clearly me who beat people up!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, just as he had regained some face, was exposed by Que Radcliffe and immediately became angry with humiliation. He covered his face and pointed at Julius Reed and cursed, ¡°You useless wimp, why did you onlye back now? If you were here, you could have taken some hits for me! Look at me now, my face is all beaten up!¡±


    With Aric Smith backing him up, Lewis Leocadia felt as if he could soar into the sky.


    He remembered how he had been humiliated by Julius Reed at the hotel, and it made him feel terribly small.<div>


    And just his luck, Julius Reed was absent during the fight!


    That craphead got off easy!


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Seeing this young man cursing Julius Reed as a useless wimp with such a nasty tone, Aric Smith couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.


    It seemed that things were not as he had imagined; this person might have a grudge against Julius Reed and might not even be a rtive.


    Could it be a love rival?


    ¡°He said I¡¯m trash.¡±


    Julius Reed repeated with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Aric Smith broke out in a cold sweat.


    Others might not know who Julius Reed was, but how could he not know?


    The big boss of Gonzalez City¡¯s underground world, Aron Jackson, had to call Julius Reed ¡®big brother.¡¯


    If this guy could be called trash, then they were less than trash.


    ¡°Heh heh! You do have some self-awareness! If you were here just now, I could have let them beat you instead of taking so many hits myself. Go, get me some medicine from the pharmacy. It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia touched the scars on his face, grimacing in pain.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pharmacy downstairs; if you want to go, go yourself.¡±


    Julius Reed gave Lewis Leocadia a cold look and headed straight for Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Hey! You piece of crap, are you deaf to what I¡¯m saying? Isn¡¯t your job at home just to run errands? Hurry up and go! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for beating you!¡±


    With Aric Smith to rely on, Lewis Leocadia regained his arrogant demeanor.


    ¡°Exactly! Julius Reed, isn¡¯t that what you always do at home? What¡¯s the big deal with running an errand now? I¡¯ll give you ten bucks for the trouble, and that should be plenty for you for several days.¡±<div>


    Bryson Ridge, seeing Julius Reed refusing, took out ten dors from her pocket and threw it hard at Julius Reed¡¯s face.


    Julius Reed dodged to the side, and the money fluttered to the ground.


    ¡°Aunt Four, if you want something, go buy it yourself! Julius Reed is part of our family and it¡¯s not your ce to call the shots.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said, unhappy with the behavior of these people.<div>


    Besides, Julius Reed was her husband, and they were being far too disrespectful.


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that craphead doing this kind of work? You should be grateful for the ten dors I offered for running errands, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bryson Ridge said with a contemptuous smile, looking at Julius Reed as if he were a beggar.


    ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Bryson Ridge and said coldly.


    ¡°Oh? Are you talking to me?¡±


    Bryson Ridge, seeing Julius Reed dare to speak to her like that, immediately became enraged.


    ¡°I said, pick it up. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, thinking that these two women needed to learn a lesson today for not knowing when they were in danger.


    ¡°How dare you talk to my mom like that! You trash, do you believe I¡¯ll beat you up?¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, feeling emboldened because he had backup, didn¡¯t care about the feelings of Knox Ridge¡¯s family.


    ¡°Do you need me to take action?¡±


    Aric Smith asked from the side.<div>


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia said with great pride, ¡°Beat him until he can¡¯t get up!¡±


    With such a formidable person¡¯s help, Julius Reed was as good as dead today!


    ¡°That¡¯s for exposing me!¡±


    He cursed inwardly.


    Blocking someone from showing off is no different from killing your parents!


    Julius Reed repeatedly left him with no face to show, this grudge was simply irreconcble!


    Thud!


    But before he could react, he felt a hard blow to his knee and then fell to his knees on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it, why are you hitting me! Go hit that loser!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia knelt on the ground, wailing in pain.


    ¡°You dare to hit my son? He is your boss¡¯s honored guest!¡±


    Bryson Ridge was also shocked. Just now, Aric Smith had helped them, so why did he suddenly start hitting Lewis Leocadia?<div>


    ¡°Honored guest? With him? Deserving?¡±


    Aric Smith¡¯s knee pressed against Lewis Leocadia¡¯s head, then his other foot pressed down hard on his face.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone in the private room was stunned.


    Knox Ridge pointed at Aric Smith and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his friend?¡±


    If they weren¡¯t friends, why did Aric Smithe and stop Zane Percival just now? That¡¯s the Percival Family of Gonzalez City, the big shot in the transportation industry!


    Did he save Lewis Leocadia at the risk of offending the Percival Family just to beat him to a pulp?


    Only Que Radcliffe vaguely sensed something, the person Aric Smith was waiting for might be Julius Reed.


    In Gonzalez City, Ovidiu Cook and Aron Jackson were friends of Julius Reed.


    There certainly wasn¡¯t a second person who could make Aron Jackson¡¯s subordinates this courteous!


    ¡°My guest is Mr. Reed.¡±


    Aric Smith looked towards Julius Reed and asked respectfully, ¡°How shall I deal with this man?¡±


    His demeanor had changed from the previous arrogance to one of seriousness.<div>


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t learn his lesson. As long as this ten yuan on the ground isn¡¯t picked up, just keep hitting him!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the ten yuan note on the ground and said coldly.


    Thud!


    With a punch from Aric Smith, Lewis Leocadia was left with blood streaming from his nose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up! I¡¯ll pick it up now!¡±


    Bryson Ridge waspletely terrified.


    If Aric Smith dared to offend those rich kids earlier, how could he care about her son¡¯s life or death?


    But as she bent down, Julius Reed suddenly stepped on the money.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you damn coward¡­ what are you trying to do?¡±


    She was about to curse, but thinking of her son¡¯s treatment, she hurriedly changed her words.


    ¡°My shoes are dirty.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at his leather shoes and said slowly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Thud!


    In that short time, Lewis Leocadia¡¯s head took another punch.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m almost dead, hurry up and pick up the money! It¡¯s all your fault for bringing out ten yuan, you¡¯re going to kill me!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia¡¯s nose was almost broken, and he crawled on the ground, crying out loud.


    Aric Smith¡¯s blows were ruthless, far beyond what those rich kids couldpare with.


    Almost every punch made Lewis Leocadia cry out for his father and mother.


    ¡°Fine! Julius Reed, I¡¯ll remember this!¡±


    Bryson Ridge gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, wiping Julius Reed¡¯s leather shoes with her clothes.


    ¡°There! Your leather shoes are clean now!¡±


    She was somewhat surprised. Howe the shoes of Julius Reed, such a good-for-nothing, were so fine? They must have hidden some private savings or stolen them from Que Radcliffe.


    Just as Julius Reed lifted his foot, she was eager to pick up the money.


    But before she could reach for it, Julius Reed¡¯s other foot stepped down.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Thud!


    With a punch from Aric Smith, Lewis Leocadia let out another pig-like squeal.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    Bryson Ridge took a deep breath and had to start wiping Julius Reed¡¯s shoes again.

 Chapter 421 - 421 Uncle Good_1

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421 Uncle Good_1


    After being humiliated, Lewis Leocadia no longer had the heart to sing.


    Having suffered two brutal beatings in one night, his body trembled with rage.


    His bones felt like they were about to fall apart.


    After borrowing a few thousand dors from Knox Ridge, Bryson Ridge took Lewis Leocadia and left the Copper Pheasant tform.


    She despised Que Radcliffe¡¯s family to death, originally intending to show off and suppress Knox Ridge¡¯s arrogance, but it turned out she was the one humiliated.


    In front of Knox Ridge, she lost all face.


    Once outside, Lewis Leocadia cried and said, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t let this go! That poor bastard Julius Reed even had someone beat me up!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! And he made me polish his shoes! This is far from over!¡±


    Bryson Ridge was even angrier, she came back to pretend to be rich, to satisfy her vanity.


    But now, she ended up polishing shoes.


    If the Ridge Family found out, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay with them for the New Year.


    Especially with Knox Ridge¡¯s big mouth, she would definitely spread the news.


    ¡°We must find a way to keep this quiet!¡±


    Bryson Ridge¡¯s eyes spun, and she came up with a bad idea.


    ¡°I heard from your uncle that Knox Ridge has managed to offend them all, so let¡¯s join forces. We¡¯ll badmouth her in front of the old man, and when the timees, make sure her family of four can¡¯t return. We¡¯ll see how they can act so high and mighty then!¡±


    ¡°Great! It would be best if they had no idea, and once they reach the doorstep of our hometown, we¡¯ll keep them out, making them spend New Year¡¯s on the street!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia¡¯s eyes gleamed with a golden light!


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, and make it to your uncles¡¯ before them tomorrow.¡±


    Bryson Ridge looked at the little over two thousand dors in her hand and sighed.


    She had to talk for a long time to borrow it from Knox Ridge¡¯s hands.


    After such an incident, she truly didn¡¯t have the face to stay at Knox Ridge¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Big brother, that bastard¡¯se out!¡±


    Just then, more than fifty meters away, Zane Percival, with a cigarette in his mouth, hands casually tucked in his pockets, was watching the Copper Pheasant tform entrance.


    Since making trouble inside the Copper Pheasant tform wasn¡¯t allowed, now that they were outside its territory, surely Aric Smith couldn¡¯t control what happened?


    ¡°Go upter, put a sack over his head, and beat him mercilessly!¡±


    Zane Percival threw his cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out with his foot.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A few youths nodded, carrying sacks and stealthily following behind Lewis Leocadia and Bryson Ridge.


    ¡°Mom! That loser embarrassed me, I want to get back at him!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia had been thoroughly conned by Julius Reed today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We must take revenge. Your cousin knows many people from society, we¡¯ll ask him for help.¡± Bryson Ridge sneered, ¡°Such a loser dares to ride over our heads, we need to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Just thinking about how Julius Reed made her polish shoes, Bryson Ridge was seething with anger.


    When had she ever suffered such humiliation?


    But before they had gone very far, their vision suddenly went dark as if something had covered them.


    Then came a flurry of punches and kicks.


    ¡°Ah¡­ stop hitting!¡±


    The two kept wailing, but the punches rained down relentlessly, soon battering them severely.


    Lewis Leocadia was in even worse shape, already injured, he was knocked unconscious by the beating.


    Feeling it was enough, Zane Percival led his group away.


    It seemed that Amos Davenport might not be able toe out tonight; Zane left two people to watch and returned to sleep.


    In the meantime, Bryson Ridge, who had been beaten, carefully crawled out from the sack half an hour after Zane Percival had gone, fearing those people were still around.


    ¡°Lewis!¡±


    She pushed Lewis Leocadia and felt an extreme pain enveloping her body.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Lewis Leocadia¡¯s eyes were swollen as he called out in a weak voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your uncle.¡±


    Bryson Ridge hastily took out her cell phone, luckily it hadn¡¯t been broken.


    ¡°Jorge, it¡¯s Bryson Ridge. Can youe and pick us up? We¡¯re in front of the Copper Sparrow Pavilion. My daughter and I have been beaten up,¡±


    Bryson Ridge said in pain.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    On the other end, Jorge Ridge was firstly stunned, then he asked, trying to find out what happened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see anyone, we were bagged!¡±


    Bryson Ridge answered feebly.


    ¡°You wait for me!¡±


    Upon hearing about being bagged, Jorge Ridge hurriedly drove over.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the Copper Sparrow Pavilion and saw the mother and daughter lying on the ground.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Jorge Ridge was shocked. Bryson Ridge and Lewis Leocadia had been living abroad for many years, they had only just returned to Gonzalez City; where would they have an enemy?


    ¡°It was Knox Ridge¡¯s doing! And her son-inw too!¡±


    Bryson Ridge decided to pin the incident on Knox Ridge.


    ¡°What? Why would she do that? Didn¡¯t she ask you out for a meal? Where is she?¡±


    Jorge Ridge looked around and didn¡¯t see Knox Ridge and her family anywhere.


    Everyone had heard about Knox Ridge going to pick up Bryson Ridge. How did it turn into this situation?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it out of envy? They couldn¡¯t stand to see how sessful our Lewis has be, so that good-for-nothing son-inw attacked us by surprise and even stole all the gold and silver jewelry from our house!¡±


    Bryson Ridge continued to concoct the lie, intent on smearing Julius Reed to ensure that he couldn¡¯t gain a foothold in the Ridge family.


    That way, the old man wouldn¡¯t let Knox Ridge in the house; they could keep the family of four out of the door, making them spend New Year¡¯s on the streets.


    ¡°Right! That good-for-nothing stole my watch and took my ring too!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia added fuel to the fire. His most valuable possession, a pair of eyesses, had been smashed during the fight by Zane Percival¡¯s men.


    But he didn¡¯t dare me Zane Percival, so he had to frame Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hmph! Knox Ridge actually did such a thing! I¡¯ve had it with them for a long time, marrying a good-for-nothing son-inw who doesn¡¯t do any decent work and now robbing people! I¡¯m going to tell the old man!¡±


    Jorge Ridge was furious. He had already held a grudge for being refused a loan by Knox Ridge, and now with this news, it was the perfect opportunity toin.


    ¡°They still want to attend this year¡¯s family New Year¡¯s meeting, going on about how they¡¯ll show off with the stuff they stole from our Lewis, telling us ¡®poor folk¡¯ that we don¡¯t deserve to be their siblings.¡±


    Bryson Ridge embellished the story.


    That¡¯s the effect she wanted.


    ¡°Exactly! And insulting uncle, saying he drives a busted Jetta, just like a junk collector!¡±


    Lewis Leocadia, seeing Jorge Ridge¡¯s Jetta, immediately chimed in.


    ¡°Nonsense! That bunch of bastards, relying on their daughter who¡¯s gotten into a nearly bankruptpany, look down on us! You get in the car first, tomorrow I¡¯m going to talk to the old man about this!¡±


    Jorge Ridge was enraged, and now he loathed Knox Ridge and her family to the extreme.


    This was precisely the effect that Bryson Ridge wanted to see.


    ¡°Get in the car, your uncle is still good to you. Look at your aunt, absolutely clueless about the world!¡±


    Bryson Ridge struggled to get up, took a few photos of Lewis Leocadia under the streetlights, preparing to show them to the old manter on.

 Chapter 422: Let Me Try_1

    Chapter 422: Chapter 422: Let Me Try_1


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t know that as soon as Bryson Ridge and his group had stepped out the door, they had been beaten up.


    But even if he had known, he would have thought it was normal; with their kind of personality, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t beaten.


    After having enough fun at the Bronze Sparrow Terrace, Knox Ridge unusually didn¡¯t curse Julius Reed on the way, but instead discussed with Que Radcliffe how to make a spectacr appearance at this year¡¯s annual meeting.


    Although everyone knew that Que Radcliffe¡¯s Radcliffe Group was going bankrupt, Knox Ridge didn¡¯t think so.


    There¡¯s only one chance a year for the family to gather, and in previous years, it had always been Zade Radcliffe leading everyone to spend it at the Radcliffe Family home.


    This year, with no news from Zade Radcliffe and no signs of him returning to the Five-river Province, things were different.


    Therefore, the family members were discussing going back to their own homes.


    This was also the first time in over twenty years since Knox Ridge had married in that she nned to return to her maiden family for the New Year.


    She wanted everyone to know that she was doing well.


    Burl Radcliffe stayed quiet throughout the trip, focusing on driving safely.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed drove to Bran Cook¡¯s private club.


    Following the earlier proposal, after the Willson Group joined the alliance, the business coalition would elect a chairman today to n for future development.


    So early in the morning, the club was filled with people, and the Willson Group had sent representatives over early as well.


    ¡°Julius, if Bran Cook gets elected, we¡¯ll be in trouble,¡±


    Que Radcliffe said, colored with worry.


    Everyone knew of the grudge between Bran Cook and the Radcliffe Group.


    If Bran Cook became chairman today, he would likely start cleaning out the Radcliffe Group immediately.


    The Radcliffe Group had just secured a loan and was currently in a period of recovery; funds were not yet in ce, and it couldn¡¯t withstand Bran Cook messing things up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what if you be the chairman? After all, it was you who negotiated the business deals with the Willson Group,¡±


    Julius Reed reassured with a smile.


    How could Bran Cook possibly be the chairman?


    He had already arranged his people, and once Ovidiu Cook and the Willson Group cast their two votes, would Bran Cook dare to utter a word of dissent?


    As for the local businessmen of Gonzalez City, they had no influence whatsoever.


    ¡°Stop joking, who would vote for me? Dempsey Davenport has already looked into it, and Bran Cook had long given these people benefits. They will definitely vote for Bran Cook; I just hope they won¡¯te after the Radcliffe Group,¡±


    Que Radcliffe sighed. Bran Cook¡¯s momentum was too strong, with more and more people joining him, leaving no means topete with him.


    And with such a grudge between Bran Cook and the Radcliffe Group, and with Julius Reed humiliating him multiple times, one of the two sides would certainly have to leave Gonzalez City.


    But what did the Radcliffe Group have to use against Bran Cook?


    ¡°You even sent people to look into it!¡±


    Julius Reed was surprised that Que Radcliffe had started using such tactics, as in his mind, she had always been upright and disdainful of sneaky acts.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Que Radcliffe gave him a look: ¡°I used to be an employee, naturally I didn¡¯t like to resort to this, but now I¡¯m a chairman! If I don¡¯t understand how to develop thepany well, how can I face the employees? I¡¯ll also let you in on a secret, there are spies of mine in the Cook Family!¡±


    She said, looking pleased with herself at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Impressive, my wife!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a thumbs up; indeed, Que Radcliffe was starting to change, no longer the meek little sheep she once was.


    This was a good thing; the human heart can be treacherous, so it was always wise to have some defenses prepared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Young Master Cook with a warm round of apuse!¡±


    Someone started pping, leading others to follow suit, standing up.


    Bran Cook walked in slowly through the main door; although his pace was sluggish, it was clear that he had recovered considerably.


    This caused Julius Reed a moment of surprise. Had Bran Cook encountered a famous doctor?


    Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to have recovered so quickly!


    Bran Cook¡¯splexion was pale, but he made a great effort to maintain a smile, waving to the people on both sides.


    Following behind him were two men.


    One bald man wearing sunsses. From a distance, he looked like someone with blood on his hands.


    The other man had a grave expression, giving no indication of what was on his mind.


    Most importantly, both of them were unfamiliar faces.


    ¡°Could it be they¡¯ve found a new ally?¡±


    Julius Reed could intuitively tell that these two individuals were no ordinary characters.


    A momentter, Bran Cook passed in front of them.


    ¡°Young Master Cook seems to be recovering well.¡±


    Julius Reed sized him up and concluded that at least he could now walk, which was no small feat.


    ¡°Just you wait and see, I¡¯ll have the Radcliffe Group firmly in my grasp! The two of you, too, will kneel down and beg for mercy!¡±


    Bran Cook spoke with venomous determination.


    It was only after waking up yesterday that he learned his uncle Stacy Cook had returned.


    And Stacy Cook brought back the news that Que Radcliffe¡¯s current boyfriend was actually her ex-husband, Julius Reed¡ªnot some Amos Davenport!


    Upon hearing this news, Bran Cook coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot.


    He had been yed for a fool for so long!


    And only now had hee to realize it!


    Hence, seeing Julius Reed now made his heart itch with hatred!


    ¡°You will die a terrible death.¡±


    As Stacy Cook passed by Julius Reed, he said coldly.


    ¡°So will you!¡±


    Julius Reed responded with a faint smile, not taking the threat to heart.


    There were plenty who wished him dead.


    What was this guy but just another wannabe?


    Bran Cook did not linger any longer and slowly ascended the stage.


    The attendees also began to sit down, listening to his speech.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, ever since Willson Group joined the fray, I have been restless, deciding to establish the alliance sooner rather thanter. At the very least, the alliance should be operational by the new year!¡±


    Having said this, Bran Cook was met with a thunderous apuse from below.


    ¡°But starting something is always the hardest part. If we want to form this alliance, we must first elect a leader! Without a head, how can we cooperate as a united group?¡±


    ¡°Choose Young Master Cook!¡±


    ¡°Right! Young Master Cook is the most suitable candidate!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be convinced by anyone else in that position, but with Young Master Cook, I wouldn¡¯t utter a singleint!¡±


    The crowd immediately became boisterous.


    This made Bran Cook very pleased internally, but he feigned indifference on his face, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m not one to fish for fame or des. Let someone else take this position. Talent has always been the precursor to leadership, and I will work behind the scenes to support the future chairman in aplishing this task.¡±


    After his refusal, the shouts from below grew even louder.


    ¡°No way! The position is unbing for anyone but Young Master Cook!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Who else could be worthy of it?¡±


    ¡°It has to be you!¡±


    With the crowd¡¯s urging, Bran Cook again demurred, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we have a democratic election? Let¡¯s choose someone everyone is satisfied with.¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    The audience echoed in agreement.


    If they really voted, the oue would still be Bran Cook. This way, he could avoid any behind-the-scenes chatter and appease his own ambitions rightfully.


    ¡°Very well, then I ask everyone to be fair. Those who wish to run for election, pleasee up to the stage!¡±


    After Bran Cook finished speaking, everyone looked at each other, with not a single person stepping forward.


    ¡°Nobody? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡­¡±


    He spoke while keeping an eye on Que Radcliffe, fearful of being disrupted by Julius Reed.


    But from beginning to end, it seemed Que Radcliffe had no intentions ofing forward.


    Bran Cook finally breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear a voice: ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. Don¡¯t mind me, Young Master Cook!¡±

 Chapter 423: 423 Accident_1

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423 ident_1


    Bran Cook¡¯s smile froze instantly when he heard the voice, thinking he had secured his position.


    He hadn¡¯t expected someone to throw a wrench into the works at thest minute!


    The rich businessmen below were just about to start cursing, but when they saw who walked up to the podium, they all shut their mouths.


    Because the person who stepped onto the stage was none other than Gonzalez City¡¯s own feared widow, Itai Huntington.


    Seeing Itai Huntington ascend to the podium, Bran Cook forced a smile and said, ¡°Wee, Sister Huntington.¡±


    He cursed inwardly countless times, relieved that Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t caused trouble, only for Itai Huntington to stir things up.


    But he did have some rtionship with Itai Huntington, which was better than if Que Radcliffe hade up.


    And with the support of the locals from Gonzalez City, Bran Cook felt Itai Huntington wouldn¡¯t influence the oue at all.


    After all, this widow had been away from Gonzalez City for a long time, and many people were no longer familiar with her.


    To everyone, Itai Huntington was more of a figure to be feared.<div>


    They would never vote for her.


    So Bran Cook¡¯s smile returned once more.


    ¡°Is it just the two of us? Come on, everyone, join in!¡±


    He asked the crowd below, but no one else was preparing toe up.


    ¡°It seems that it might just be the two of us now.¡±


    Bran Cook spoke with a hint of resignation, his heart, in fact, bursting with joy.


    This opponent posed no challenge at all!


    What he feared most were people like Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook getting involved. Fortunately, none of them had shown up, and instead, Itai Huntington had appeared out of nowhere, posing no threat whatsoever.


    Itai Huntington, albeit very capable and well-reputed, did not have many friends in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Then, shall we begin expressing our positions?¡±


    Initially considering a vote, Bran Cook, seeing how easily he was winning, dropped the idea of an anonymous ballot.


    Firstly, in what was a sure win, he wanted to win openly, showing everyone present how many supported him!


    Secondly, he also wanted to savor the feeling of being adored by thousands and to show the people of Gonzalez City just how outstanding he was.


    ¡°Where should we start?¡±


    Someone called out with a question.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin with the representative from the Willson Group!¡±


    Bran Cook extended his hand toward the table in the first row.


    Sitting there were all important figures.


    Aron Jackson, Ovidiu Cook, the Willson Group representative, and other well-known local businessmen.<div>


    Bran Cook had always been worried that the deal brokered by Que Radcliffe would earn the support of the Willson Group.


    But now with Que Radcliffe not participating, it was obvious to these people whom they should vote for!


    After all, Itai Huntington wouldn¡¯t hold it against them.


    Moreover, having these bosses speak out first would spare any under-the-table pressure from Itai Huntington on the smaller merchants.<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson nced around, pointing to Itai Huntington: ¡°I choose Miss Huntington; she too has spent a long time in the capital, and since she came into the family, she has been managing the family business all by herself, making it growrger andrger. I believe in her!¡±


    Hearing this, many people fell into silence.


    Aron Jackson was a de facto local emperor, and his words carried significant authority.


    Many merchants and bosses had to deal with Aron Jackson¡¯s people, and if he caused trouble for them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    The first boss¡¯s stance took Bran Cook by surprise, he instinctively wondered if Itai Huntington had some affair with Aron Jackson, or if she had spent the night with him?


    How else could she have gotten Aron Jackson¡¯s support?


    But in the end, it was just one vote, and there were many more bosses to follow.


    He spected this might also be Aron Jackson¡¯s way of not letting Itai Huntington lose too badly.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Huntington!¡±


    A pale smile crept onto Bran Cook¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you, but in the end, the winner is still you, little brother!¡±


    Itai Huntington gave a soft smile, which left Bran Cook utterly distracted.<div>


    He really liked such a woman¡ªboth her figure and appearance were top-notch!


    But without exception, anyone who had ever set their sights on Itai Huntington ended up dead.


    Bran Cook hoped that once he expanded the business alliance, Itai Huntington would proactively climb into his bed.


    He felt confident he could make it happen.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    After settling his emotions, Bran Cook turned to Ovidiu Cook.


    The richest man in Gonzalez City.


    Recently, Ovidiu Cook had kept a low profile, barely participating in any public activities.


    Yet today, he chose to attend without knowing about Itai Huntington¡¯s participation in the election, which Bran Cook took as a sign of respect toward himself.


    As for Ovidiu¡¯s vote, it would surely be cast for him.


    However, Ovidiu Cook cleared his throat and dered, ¡°I also support Miss Huntington.¡±


    He nodded at Itai Huntington and then fell silent.


    Both of them had chosen Itai Huntington, and Bran Cook waspletely bbergasted!<div>


    How could this be?


    Did Itai Huntington manage to get on the good side of both bosses at the same time?


    His face paled slightly, but he still turned to Itai Huntington and offered his congrattions, ¡°Congrattions, Sister Huntington, you¡¯ve already gotten two votes, you really are impressive!¡±


    His tone was unavoidably sarcastic.


    Being blindsided despite knowing he was sure to win was far from satisfying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I won¡¯t be a threat to you.¡±


    Itai Huntington smiled again at Bran Cook, who responded with a cold snort.


    ¡°What do the representatives of Willson Group think?¡±


    When it came to the representative of Willson Group, Bran Cook was full of anticipation.


    He knew that this would be his first vote.


    He had proposed the idea of the business alliance, and it was he who convened this meeting. He was the only one who could bring benefits to Willson Group!


    Itai Huntington?


    It was probable that Willson Group had never even heard of her.<div>


    The others also held their breath, curious to see which way Willson Group¡¯s vote would go.


    After all, the events of today had been most peculiar.


    That included Itai Huntington¡¯s participation in the election and the fact that neither Aron Jackson nor Ovidiu Cook had voted for Bran Cook¡ªall big news!


    ¡°I choose Miss Itai Huntington,¡± announced the representative of Willson Group.


    ¡°What! How could this be? All three tycoons are supporting Itai Huntington; could they havee prepared?¡±


    ¡°Where is Bran Cookckingpared to Itai Huntington that he hasn¡¯t received a single vote?¡±


    ¡°We really need to think this through. We can¡¯t ignore the stance of Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook! Otherwise, if Aron Jackson causes trouble, both you and I will have tough days ahead!¡±


    As the discussions unfolded, those who had been firmly intending to vote for Bran Cook began to waver,


    Voting for Bran Cook meant antagonizing the three heavyweights present.


    For the locals of Gonzalez City, neither Ovidiu Cook nor Aron Jackson could be offended!


    ¡°Since the representative chooses Itai Huntington, it seems that Sister Huntington is very popr today! I hereby extend my early congrattions to Sister Huntington for bing the chairman of the business alliance,¡± he said with a hint of bitterness. With that thought, the pain in his chest intensified.


    Bran Cook couldn¡¯t understand why everyone today seemed to be under a spell, abandoning him to choose Itai Huntington?


    Did Itai Huntington know all about this beforehand?


    Otherwise, why would she risk offending him to vie for the chairman¡¯s position?


    ¡°Brother, you jest. Let¡¯s continue with the voting!¡± said Itai Huntington. She then stealthily nced at Julius Reed sitting below and winked.

 Chapter 424: 424 We Breached the Contract_1

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424 We Breached the Contract_1


    Bran Cook still didn¡¯t believe Itai Huntington had the ability to push him out!


    After all, these people were all loyal to him.


    Moreover,st night, Stacy Cook had already sent someone to investigate, and in the whole of Gonzalez City, aside from Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe, no one else had the intention of running for the chairman position.


    Everyone supported Bran Cook.


    After all, he was the first person to propose this idea.


    And with a profound background in the capital, he had a broadwork of connections.


    Having connections meant being able to get ess to money and attract investments at any time.


    As for Itai Huntington, she was too mysterious!


    People only knew to fear her but didn¡¯t understand this woman very much.


    The more important reason was that Bran Cook had already promised these people many benefits once he was sessfully elected as chairman.<div>


    At the same time, he would add the past wrongdoings of himself and the Cook Family¡¯s enterprises to the cklist, just waiting to settle the scores after he took the chairman position.


    These benefits would ultimately be distributed to the people below, so their support for him was only natural.


    ¡°Itai Huntington¡­¡±


    ¡°I also choose Itai Huntington¡­¡±


    ¡°I agree for Miss Itai Huntington to be the chairman of the business alliance¡­¡±


    However, to Bran Cook¡¯s surprise, those who had already agreed to support him turned traitor!


    All voted for Itai Huntington.


    Those people lowered their heads, not daring to meet Bran Cook¡¯s gaze.


    Their thinking was simple, offending the three big shots, they would have a hard time in the future.


    But if they offended Bran Cook, as long as he didn¡¯t get the chairman position, what did they have to fear from him?


    After the first few people set an example, those who followed naturally supported Itai Huntington without any suspense.


    What was supposed to be a one-sided election, in the end, turned out to be one-sided.


    But it was all tilted towards Itai Huntington.


    ¡°I support Bran Cook!¡±


    Not knowing how much time had passed, just when Bran Cook felt hopeless and full of resentment, suddenly someone supported him!


    He was overjoyed, what he needed right now were people who dared to challenge authority!


    As long as this person set an example, it would be much better for those who followed.


    But when he saw who it was that spoke, rage made his teeth itch!


    The one supporting him was none other than Julius Reed!<div>


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Bran Cook said these words almost through clenched teeth.


    If he truly couldn¡¯tpete with Itai Huntington, Bran Cook decided to ally with her to bring down the Radcliffe Group first!


    After all, such a big business alliance wasn¡¯t going to have just one chairman; there would be manager positions.<div>


    He was fairly acquainted with Itai Huntington, and the fact that Julius Reed had refused Itai Huntington at the wine party before made him feel like they could work together.


    If they were to cooperate, he would have to show sincerity.


    Seeing the election was hopeless, Bran Cook simply did what would be considered a favor for the flow, and said to the audience below, ¡°Since most people here agree with Sister Huntington, let¡¯s not vote anymore. I will drop out voluntarily!¡±


    After speaking, he took the lead in pping, ¡°Congrattions to Miss Itai Huntington, for bing the first chairman of the business alliance!¡±


    When he finished saying this, everyone¡¯s face, including Itai Huntington, changed!


    What does ¡®the first term¡¯ mean?


    Bran Cook had clearly left himself a way out.


    It seemed he still wasn¡¯t convinced!


    Itai Huntington scoffed.


    He still tried to deceive her with such petty tricks, even if the election continued, the result would be the same, unchangeable.


    Gonzalez City was divided between two opposing forces, both white and ck, backing her. What did Bran Cook have to y to turn the tables?


    And the reason why she had secured the support of these people was all because Julius Reed had paid a visit yesterday night to negotiate this matter with Itai Huntington.


    Que Radcliffe was still young, politically immature. If she rashly managed such a massive entity, she¡¯d likely be in over her head.<div>


    Not only would the alliance fail, but Que Radcliffe would also lose her best opportunity.


    This would cause her great psychological trauma.


    So after much deliberation, Julius Reed approached Itai Huntington as a business partner, and the condition was to support Que Radcliffe as the general manager of the business alliance,


    Initially, Itai Huntington was skeptical of Julius Reed, but such a good opportunity presented before her, she¡¯dpete for it even knowing it was false!


    It wasn¡¯t until she took the stage today, and Aron Jackson expressed his support for her that Itai Huntington realized Julius Reed wasn¡¯t lying.


    Now, she was even more intrigued by this young man!


    What kind of background did a person who could persuade both Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook have?


    However, it seemed Julius Reed bore her no ill will, so she eased her mind.


    ¡°Thank you all for your support!¡±


    Itai Huntington walked to the microphone and bowed lightly to the audience: ¡°I will definitely work hard on this matter and lead Gonzalez City forward.¡±


    Again, apuse like thunder erupted from below.


    ¡°I propose that the chairperson of Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe, take the position of general manager of the business alliance,¡± she suddenly said.


    This caught everyone off guard, especially Bran Cook, whose face turned dark with anger.<div>


    He had thought that if he couldn¡¯t be chairperson, bing a general manager would still be good.


    But now, with Itai Huntington showing no signs of gratitude to him and instead suggesting Que Radcliffe for the position, wasn¡¯t this a p in Bran Cook¡¯s face?


    ¡°Why Que Radcliffe? What in the world is this all about!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Itai Huntington really got together with Que Radcliffe¡¯s boyfriend, and now they are sisters?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She¡¯s the chairperson now!¡±


    The crowd was buzzing with discussion, yet nobody dared to speak up.


    Bran Cook knew that if he didn¡¯t speak now, he might lose the chance.


    He stepped forward, looking at Itai Huntington: ¡°Sister Huntington, you bing the chairperson is the will of the people, which I fully respect and ept! But to let the chairperson of apany on the verge of bankruptcy be the head of the alliance, isn¡¯t that obviously a trap for everyone?¡±


    His opening remark about Que Radcliffe¡¯spany bankruptcy immediately plunged everyone into fear.


    Joining the alliance, everyone wanted to make money, not to lose it.


    If they wanted to lose money, why not do it alone? Why join the crowd?


    If the alliance were to be managed like Radcliffe Group, they would suffer huge losses.


    ¡°Exactly! How is Que Radcliffe, the chairperson of a bankruptpany, qualified to be a general manager?¡±<div>


    ¡°I disagree too! Such a position should go to Bran Cook!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Que Radcliffe doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    The audience started to heckle from below.


    This gave Bran Cook a glimmer of hope.


    He raised his voice: ¡°Those who support me, please stand up! Those who support Que Radcliffe, sit down! Let¡¯s all see who can trulymand the respect of the people!¡±


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, more than ny-five percent of the people stood up from their chairs.


    ¡°Do you see, Sister Huntington! Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it! You were chosen by us, don¡¯t let us down¡­¡±


    Bran Cook looked at Itai Huntington with a threatening undertone.


    With such widespread support, he was sure to be the general manager today.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Miss Radcliffe, then we¡¯ll withdraw our investment!¡±


    Just then, a representative of Willson Group stood up, looking at Bran Cook: ¡°Sue us if you will, we¡¯re breaking the contract.¡±

 Chapter 425: 425: Kill with One Blow_1

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Kill with One Blow_1


    The Willson Group representative suddenly took a stand, catching everyone by surprise.


    Furthermore, there seemed to be no room for maneuver. When this representative stood up, Ovidiu Cook also stood up, apparently intending to leave as well.


    ¡°Representative, please don¡¯t go yet¡­¡±


    Seeing that the Willson Group representative was about to leave, Bran Cook¡¯s heart suddenly leaped to his throat.


    If the Willson Group pulled their investment, then the existence of this alliance would be meaningless.


    Moreover, he had just hinted at an intention to reim the chairman position in the next election.


    As for how long one term was, wasn¡¯t that for him to decide?


    But if the Willson Group left, then what would be the point of being chairman?


    ¡°The initial negotiator who discussed with us was Ms. Que Radcliffe. The senior executives of the Willson Group particrly liked Ms. Radcliffe¡¯s style and character. If someone like her can¡¯t be general manager, we seriously doubt the alliance¡¯s capability to make money.¡±


    The Willson Group representative ced his briefcase on the table and said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s not eptable, then please sue us. Oh, and we¡¯ll pay for thewyer¡¯s fees.¡±<div>


    Dominance!


    The strongestpany in Five-river Province, even ifwyers were summoned here, would have nothing to fear.


    Who among those present dares to sue the Willson Group?


    Even if the money was stuffed into their hands, who would dare to take it?


    Is it about the money, or their lives?


    ¡°But, looking at what everyone thinks¡­¡±


    Bran Cook still wouldn¡¯t give up. He tried to use the influence of the entrepreneurs present to stand up against the Willson Group and force this behemoth to yield.


    ¡°Theposition of the alliance still depends on these merchants. If they have objections, the policy implementation will definitely be inefficient. I think the representative should still properly consider the opinions of the merchants, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Really! Then I want to see what you all think!¡±


    This Willson Group representative pointed at the merchants present: ¡°Those who support Ms. Que Radcliffe to be the general manager, sit down!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people slowly took their seats.


    Seeing others sitting down first, the rest lowered their heads and sat back down too.


    A momentter, everyone in the venue was seated, not a single person remained standing.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, the opinion of the masses is quite clear now, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    The representative turned around and looked at Bran Cook with an unfriendly tone.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, even though you have a grudge against Ms. Radcliffe, you can¡¯t just ignore everyone¡¯s opinion!¡±


    Itai Huntington also joined in applying pressure, leaving Bran Cook anxious but clueless on how to respond.


    He failed to be elected chairman, and the general manager¡¯s position had nothing to do with him, so what was he fussing over?


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±<div>


    He took a deep breath and said reluctantly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll respect everyone¡¯s opinion!¡±


    Wow!


    ¡°Mr. Cook has shown great integrity!¡±


    Julius Reed stood up and led the apuse.<div>


    The rest followed suit, and the sound of pping filled the venue for a moment.


    But this apuse felt like ps on Bran Cook¡¯s face, making it burn with embarrassment!


    The meeting ended hastily, and Bran Cook, who had been confident at the start, left with his tail between his legs, utterly humiliated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    Sitting in the back of the Mercedes, Bran Cook clenched his fists around his trousers and growled quietly.


    He could not ept such a defeat, especially Julius Reed¡¯s extremely provocative gaze, which stabbed his heart like a knife.


    ¡°Failure is the mother of sess; such a small setback doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Stacy Cook gently patted Bran Cook¡¯s head, speaking tofort him.


    ¡°Uncle, I will take back everything I¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face turned beet red, and his eyes became slightly swollen from the moisture building up.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s like a man.¡±


    Stacy Cook, seeing his nephew¡¯s demeanor, nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This is nothing. I promise you, he will kneel before you like a dog, begging for mercy. And that woman you fancy, she will willingly crawl into your bed.¡±


    Offending his nephew meant only one path¡ªdeath!<div>


    He didn¡¯t concern himself with past issues, but now that he was back, he had to let Gonzalez City know, the Cook Family was not to be trifled with!


    ¡°Uncle, where are we going now?¡±


    Bran Cook, having received his uncle¡¯s promise, rxed his expression slightly.


    The man his uncle broughtst night was even more skilled than the top doctors in Gonzalez City.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up at all.


    ¡°Jordan, what did you feel just now?¡±


    Stacy Cook, lighting a cigar, asked with his leg propped up, looking towards the bald bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot seat.


    This man was the elite among his elites, a master who had wed his way out of a mountain of corpses.


    When they passed by Julius Reed earlier, he had instructed Jordan to assess the man¡¯s strength, to n ordingly.


    ¡°Very strong. There are very few in Gonzalez City stronger than him,¡± Jordan replied gravely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that good-for-nothing to be so formidable?¡± Bran Cook was somewhat surprised.


    In Gonzalez City, there were rumors that the Radcliffe Family had taken in a good-for-nothing son-inw, who spent three years cooking and doing theundry, like a nanny.


    This had be a popr piece of gossip and was often brought up for a goodugh.<div>


    If he was truly as Jordan said, how could he have been bullied for three years?


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t finished speaking,¡± Stacy Cook said indifferently, taking a puff of his cigar.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bran Cook didn¡¯t know much about the man before him, but he knew that Jordan was very capable.


    ¡°If he were to face me, I could take him out in one move!¡± Jordan spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°And he could be killed with a single blow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bran Cook cursed internally, thinking this too was someone showing off, speaking in half-truths.


    Still, with such a helper by his side, dealing with Julius Reed would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Cook family people are all at Twilight Mansion! Your father insisted on throwing a wee party to brush off the dust, and he¡¯s been talking up Twilight Mansion like it¡¯s the best thing since sliced bread. Well, I shall see for myself how this restaurant, praised as the finest in Gonzalez City, holds up,¡± Stacy Cook said with a smile, looking at the message on his phone.


    ¡°Twilight Mansion? I¡¯ve heard of it too, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to go since I¡¯ve been back,¡± Bran Cook nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s only right for the family to wee you back after more than a decade.¡±


    Although Bran didn¡¯t know exactly what Stacy had been doing, the grandeur of his return indicated he had made a fortune.


    With a skilled hand like Jordan by his side, and having uncovered Amos Davenport¡¯s real identity in just one night, Stacy had shown formidable capabilities beyond Bran¡¯s reach.


    Even though he was very curious, Bran Cook still refrained from asking.


    The car sped along and soon arrived at Twilight Mansion.


    Luxury cars gathered here, making it the top spot for eliteworking in Gonzalez City.<div>


    The wealthy came to talk business and discuss partnerships.


    Thanks to their good business, the Cook Family also possessed a membership card, granting them ess to the restaurant.


    The doorman quickly came over to open the door and led the group inside.


    The Cook family members had already been waiting there; more than twenty people from the main family had arrived, and those from side branches simply weren¡¯t qualified to join.


    ¡°Stacy Cook, today we won¡¯t return until we¡¯re drunk!¡±


    Abram Cook, the eldest of the Cook Family, came over and took Stacy Cook¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a decade, brother, I¡¯ve missed you!¡±

 Chapter 426: 426 Hit the Road_1

    Chapter 426: 426 Chapter Hit the Road_1


    Over a decade ago, Stacy Cook mysteriously disappeared without leaving a single clue behind.


    The Cook Family searched for her for several years to no avail, and even on his deathbed, Old Master Cook never closed his eyes.


    After so many years, the Cook family¡¯s people had long assumed Stacy Cook was dead, not even holding onto a sliver of hope.


    Yet now, Stacy Cook suddenly reappeared, alive and well, and apanied by an exceedingly capable bodyguard; even her vehicle had been upgraded to a Rolls-Royce.


    However, whenever the Cook family¡¯s people asked about her whereabouts over the years, Stacy Cook would remain tight-lipped, either keeping silent or changing the subject.


    Once they understood, the Cook family¡¯s people stopped asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± and the first thing Stacy Cook said upon her return was that she wanted the whole of Gonzalez City to know the Cook Family!


    Such bold statements, if made by anyone else, would surely be met with ridicule.


    But when Stacy Cook said them, everyone believed her without a doubt.


    After a brief rest, Abram Cook, as the family¡¯s eldest brother, decided to hold a banquet for Stacy Cook today to celebrate his sister¡¯s return.<div>


    ¡°Bran, I heard you failed the election for chairman?¡±


    Tarquin Cook asked.


    He was in charge of running the family¡¯s businesses and held the most economic power.


    If this business alliance were to be realized, the Cook Family was bound to benefit from it.


    But just now, he had received news from a friend that Bran Cook¡¯s campaign for chairman had failed!


    ¡°Indeed, I hadn¡¯t anticipated¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re still young! In the Cook Family, you just need to listen to me, there¡¯s no need for you to do anything else! Forget about some business alliance; is that even achievable?¡±


    Tarquin Cook said, full of arrogance, ¡°In your spare time, you should learn more from your elder brother and think about how you¡¯ll assist him in the future. As for the capital city, is that a ce for you to go!¡±


    The ¡°elder brother¡± he referred to was his own son, Alistair Cook.


    As Tarquin Cook held the family¡¯s economic reins, naturally, he thought about his own son as his sessor.


    However, since Bran Cook returned from the capital, whispers had already started spreading within the family, with suggestions that Bran Cook should take over the position.


    Upon learning of this, Tarquin Cook began to harbor resentment against Bran Cook.


    The failure of the chairman election was the perfect opportunity for him to strike at Bran Cook.


    ¡°Uncle, I have my own path. As for my brother, rest assured, the Cook Family¡¯s wealth is actually not something I value highly!¡±


    Provoked by Tarquin Cook¡¯s words, Bran Cook, too, felt a surge of anger.


    He had bottled up his frustrations outside, only to encounter even more irritation at this family gathering!


    Although Tarquin Cook was his uncle, he was actually the son of Old Master Cook¡¯s second wife and not Old Master Cook¡¯s own flesh and blood.


    However, when the Old Master was alive, he doted on this second wife very much.


    Tarquin Cook was no fool. Using his mother¡¯s influence, he secured control of the Cook Family¡¯s main departments, made extensive connections, and eventually took full control of the family¡¯s economic lifeline.<div>


    Now this half-brother from a different mother frequently dared to boss around the direct descendants of Old Master Cook.


    Although the Cook family¡¯s people were angry, they dared not speak up¡ªafter all, the person who held the purse strings had the power.


    ¡°Stop blowing smoke! A few years of sipping Western ink and you¡¯ve lost sight of who you are? You look down on the Cook Family¡¯s property; what exactly do you value?¡± Tarquin Cook scoffed at Bran Cook¡¯s words, clearly expressing sour grapes.


    The Cook Family, albeit weak, was still considered a second-tier family in Gonzalez City, with assets worth over a billion.<div>


    In recent years, thanks to a bit of cooperation with Aron Jackson, and with Tarquin Cook using his own skills, the family business improved slightly.


    But at the same time, his defenses against the Cook family¡¯s people became even more severe.


    Fearing these brothers without blood ties would seize the family estate.


    ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking it! When I, Bran Cook, say I don¡¯t value it, I truly don¡¯t!¡±


    Thinking of the Cook family¡¯s people being bullied by this uncle, Bran Cook felt his blood boil and almost took physical action.


    ¡°Enough! We¡¯re all family here, there¡¯s nothing worth fighting over!¡± Seeing the tense atmosphere, Abram Cook, as the older brother, quickly stepped in to mediate.


    But these words only made Tarquin Cook even more displeased.


    Indeed, the Cook family¡¯s people were all protecting Bran Cook, not treating him like family.


    He thought it made sense, perhaps these people were just waiting for Bran Cook to lead them to turn the tables!


    Is that even possible?


    ¡°Abram Cook, this matter has nothing to do with you! Bran Cook doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is, I am educating him! Why are you chiming in?¡±


    After Tarquin Cook grumbled, Abram Cook immediately stopped talking.


    This scene made Stacy Cook frown; obviously, his brothers had been bullied by Tarquin Cook for more than just a day.<div>


    ¡°Tarquin Cook, we¡¯re all brothers, isn¡¯t this way of speaking a bit much?¡±


    Stacy Cook said with a coldugh.


    Since he hade back, he intended to change this situation!


    Being spoken to by Stacy Cook in this way, Tarquin Cook¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°What, you¡¯ve grown some feathers after being away for a few years? Forgot about the times when you were little, carrying the piss pot for me?¡±


    He walked over and gently prodded Stacy Cook¡¯s chest with his finger, ¡°Recognize who you are.¡±


    Seeing this, Jordan immediately wanted to take action but was stopped by Stacy Cook.


    ¡°What, big guy, you¡¯re not happy? Just a dog after all, your master hasn¡¯t said a word, and you dare to bare your teeth?¡±


    Seeing Jordan wanting to act, Tarquin Cook¡¯s face turned even more ashen.


    He cursed under his breath, clearly not taking these people seriously.


    After all, the money for today¡¯s meal hade from Tarquin Cook.


    The Cook family¡¯s purse was in his grasp!


    ¡°Tarquin Cook, I remember you like collecting antiques, right? In my car, I happen to have a Landscape painting from the Leopold Dynasty. Absolutely authentic!¡±


    Stacy Cook said with a smile, ¡°I know you like them, so I brought it back especially for you! But I was in such a hurry when I left that I forgot about it!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing of the Landscape painting, and from the Leopold Dynasty, an authentic one at that!


    Tarquin Cook immediately got excited, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    He had always loved these items since he was young. Whenever Old Master Cook received those antiques, he would pass them on to Tarquin Cook for his adopted son¡¯s collection.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the car! Jordan, take my brother to get it! Remember, be careful! That painting is very clean, don¡¯t dirty it!¡±


    Stacy Cook tilted his head, instructing Jordan by his side.


    ¡°Take me there quickly!¡±


    Upon hearing about the painting, Tarquin Cook couldn¡¯t contain himself. He pointed to the Cook family¡¯s people behind him, ¡°Wait for me, don¡¯t move from here!¡±


    Then he followed Jordan towards the door.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ve got quite a considerate Family Head, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you guys for a while,¡± Tarquin Cook said excitedly, rubbing his hands together as he followed behind Jordan, wondering what kind of painting it might be.


    How much it could be worth!


    ¡°It¡¯s inside, pleasee in!¡±


    Jordan opened the car door and gestured for him to enter with a ¡°please¡± hand motion.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±<div>


    Tarquin Cook didn¡¯t think much and immediately climbed into the car.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    He looked around but did not see any sign of the painting.


    ¡°Here it is!¡±


    After Jordan got into the car and closed the door, he reached out and tightly gripped Tarquin Cook¡¯s neck!


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡±


    Tarquin Cook was startled by this sudden move; before he could react, he found it difficult to breathe, as if his neck were mped in a vice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road!¡±


    Bang!


    With one punch, Jordan sttered blood all over the Rolls Royce¡¯s ss.

 Chapter 427: 427: Dying with Understanding_1

    Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Dying with Understanding_1


    ¡°Has it been that long?¡±


    The Cook family¡¯s people had been waiting for three minutes, but Tarquin Cook had not returned, and they couldn¡¯t help bing anxious.


    Just then, Jordan came back alone.


    He was covered in blood, with fresh red stains all over his fists and clothes.


    ¡°Tarquin Cook said he missed the old man and decided to keep himpany!¡±


    Jordan¡¯s casual remark sent chills down the spines of the Cook family¡¯s people.


    Keep the old manpany?


    The old man had been dead for a long time!


    He was underground!


    Seeing the blood on Jordan, which was obviously fresh, a bold thought crossed their minds.<div>


    ¡°Since Tarquin Cook is gone, we needn¡¯t wait for him anymore! Dad is lonely down there; he needs him.¡±


    Stacy Cook smiled faintly, yet that smile sent a chill down the backs of the Cook family¡¯s people.


    ¡°Dine! Let¡¯s dine!¡±


    Abram Cook was the first to snap back to reality. As long as Tarquin Cook¡¯s death was not discovered, they would be the beneficiaries.


    The Cook Family¡¯s finances that had been controlled by others for so many years were finally about to change hands.


    ¡°Tarquin Cook had many loyalists within the corporation. If he were to disappear without a trace¡­¡±


    He voiced the reminder, pinpointing their biggest concern.


    Although Tarquin Cook had fallen, those people would most definitely not let things rest. If it were discovered that Tarquin Cook was murdered, the entire Cook Family might be dragged down with it.


    Harboring a criminal is a crime in itself.


    ¡°Jordan, Tarquin Cook was used to calling on those people frequently. He might find it a bit hard to adapt alone.¡±


    Stacy Cook turned to look at Abram Cook: ¡°Big brother, draft me a list, right now. I will have Jordan pay a visit to these people.¡±


    While saying these words, Stacy Cook was very calm, as if handling a perfectly normal affair.


    There was not a hint of nervousness or anxiety.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Abram Cook hesitated. By getting involved, he would be an aplice. But with great riskes great reward, he nodded his head and walked to the front desk to ask for paper and pen.


    Since the eldest had made a statement, the other n members had nothing to worry about.


    With Tarquin Cook dead, it was all gain and no loss!


    Soon, Abram Cook wrote feverishly, listing every single one of Tarquin Cook¡¯s die-hard supporters without leaving anyone out.


    ¡°Tell them to do it cleanly!¡±<div>


    After Stacy Cook had spoken, Jordan made a phone call, took the list, and stepped out, returning to the room half a minuteter.


    ¡°Big brother Stacy, I¡¯ve arranged for people to take care of it.¡±


    He spoke calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat then; we¡¯re all hungry!¡±<div>


    Stacy Cook gestured, and just as everyone was about to head inside, Bran Cook suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Noticing Bran Cook¡¯s change of emotion, Stacy Cook followed his gaze, just in time to see Julius Reed leading Que Radcliffe, along with Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe,ing in.


    ¡°The Radcliffe Family is also qualified to enter?¡±


    Bran Cook muttered to himself and strode toward the reception desk.


    Twilight Mansion was a high-end venue, not a ce just anyone could enter.


    There were thousands of entrepreneurs in Gonzalez City, but less than a hundred of them were eligible toe here.


    Ever since Zade Radcliffe left, the Radcliffe Family hadpletely lost its connections, and with the current debt crisis, how could they possibly qualify toe to Twilight Mansion?


    So Bran Cook was certain that this family had sneaked in.


    He knew all too well what the consequences of crashing Twilight Mansion were.


    At best, broken legs; at worst, loss of life!


    ¡°These people have sneaked in!¡±


    He shouted loudly, immediately alerting the security within Twilight Mansion.<div>


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    The security captain called into his walkie-talkie, and swiftly, a dozen security guards surrounded Julius Reed and his group, trapping them inside.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Facing the suddenly encroaching security guards, Julius Reed spoke coldly: ¡°Back off!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this the famous Gonzalez City¡¯s good-for-nothing, Julius Reed? What¡¯s the matter, following your wife to Twilight Mansion to live off her again?¡±


    How could Bran Cook pass up such an opportunity?


    He tantly exposed Julius Reed¡¯s identity, intent on achieving a deterring effect!


    No matter how much you disguise yourself, I can easily see through it.


    ¡°Ah! Bran Cook, what a coincidence!¡±


    Upon seeing Bran Cook, Julius Reed was neither angry nor shocked that his identity had been revealed.


    Everything was as usual.


    ¡°Coincidence?¡±


    Bran Cook let out a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯ve really got some nerve! You know very well what happens to those who sneak into Twilight Mansion!¡±<div>


    He was now convinced that Julius Reed had definitely sneaked in!


    Just then, the security captain came over, eyeing the group with a cold gaze.


    ¡°I need an exnation.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the security captain; without hismand, Bran Cook¡¯s shouts were useless no matter how loud.


    To use a knife to kill, first, you need a knife!


    And that knife was certainly not innocent.


    ¡°Young Master Cook said you sneaked in, and I have the right to ensure the safety of our guests here!¡±


    The security captain stood with his hands sped behind his back and said aloud, ¡°Membership card, take it out!¡±


    The membership card is the only sign of entry into Twilight Mansion, and it cannot be lent to others for use.


    Each card has a unique code on it.


    From the manager down to the security staff, everyone has to memorize the number corresponding to each person.


    Adding together all the Twilight Mansion membership cards, there are only a few dozen, making them easy to remember.


    ¡°He can¡¯t take it out!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook sneered from the side, ¡°This kind of person definitely sneaked in, and they must be punished severely!¡±


    Twilight Mansion has a strange rule; you only need a membership card to get in, not to leave.


    So Bran Cook was sure that Julius Reed definitely sneaked in to have a meal before leaving.


    Every year, Twilight Mansion encounters many such instances, with dozens of people having their legs broken.


    ¡°What if I take it out?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Bran Cook, raising an eyebrow, ¡°What will you do then, Bran Cook?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! I won¡¯t do anything! Even if I knew you were beaten like a dog, I wouldn¡¯t make this bet with you! What¡¯s the point? It would be an empty victory!¡±


    Bran Cookughed loudly; today, if Julius Reed got his legs broken, Que Radcliffe would be punished as well.


    Later on, when the business alliance jointly petitions, that manager position would still have to be his!


    Indeed, an opportunity gifted by fate!


    You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t court death!


    ¡°Move aside, I¡¯m still going to have my meal, don¡¯t ruin our enjoyment!¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly, but the security guards didn¡¯t budge.


    Scared by Bran Cook¡¯s threats, Knox Ridge was terrified.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Whether that card you used for entry is real or fake, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±


    Just the thought of having her legs broken turned Knox Ridge¡¯s face pale with fright.


    She had heard about Twilight Mansion, and who in Gonzalez City hadn¡¯t?


    She had thought thating to such a ce would be quite a triumph, something to brag about afterward!


    But she had not expected to encounter such a situation!


    She feltpletely let down by this worthless son-inw!


    In her heart, she regretted not thinking things through, ming her own vanity for not realizing what was going on.


    Those whoe to Twilight Mansion are all wealthy. What status did her son-inw have?


    Could he even be here?


    But now it was toote for regrets!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t present the membership card now, I will take coercive measures, please cooperate!¡±


    The security captain stood erect in front of Julius Reed, demanding from a position of authority.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to show you, but I am kind-hearted and want you to understand before you die!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly revealed the card in his hand.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The security guard¡¯s face changed dramatically!


    Click!


    But then, Julius Reed quickly withdrew the card, kicking the security captain¡¯s knee!


    The bones shattered!

 Chapter 428: 428 My Head is Hard_1

    Chapter 428: Chapter 428 My Head is Hard_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°You! You¡¯re insane!¡±


    Knox Ridge felt her legs go weak and copsed onto the ground.


    Daring to make a move in Twilight Mansion! Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?


    Everyone in Gonzalez City, even the children, knew who the boss of Twilight Mansion was!


    That was the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City, Ovidiu Cook!


    Aside from Aron Jackson, who would dare not to give Ovidiu Cook face?


    Yet her useless son-inw had suddenly be brave and broken the leg of the security captain!


    She knew she was finished!


    Burl Radcliffe also stood there, trembling uncontrobly, with cramps in his calves!<div>


    Was it worth risking their lives just for a meal?


    The happiest person was undoubtedly Bran Cook, knowing that injuring a security guard was equivalent to pping Ovidiu Cook in the face!


    Getting his legs broken might be considered a merciful oue!


    It seemed that this person was going to disappear!


    ¡°Catch him quickly! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Bran Cook shouted loudly.


    If Julius Reed really got away, he wouldn¡¯t be able to witness him bing crippled with his own eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed the still-terrified Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand and walked towards the inside.


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    The security guards looked at each other and rushed forward!


    ¡°All¡­ all of you,e back!¡±


    The security captain shouted in pain. He had almost exerted all his strength to stop those security guards who wanted to make a move.


    If they really hurt this guest right now, they would be torn to pieces!


    A 9-5 membership card number!


    The utmost respect!


    Even Ovidiu Cook didn¡¯t dare to use this card himself.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you saying?¡±


    The security guards stopped in their tracks, full of confusion, and asked.<div>


    To act so recklessly in Twilight Mansion, are they not going to do anything about it?


    And it was the other party who had initiated the attack!


    ¡°Alle back! Apologize to this gentleman! Ah¡­¡±


    The security captain was sweating profusely from the pain, his body curled up.<div>


    But still, he gritted his teeth through the intense agony and called his brothers back.


    He was protecting these men!


    ¡°My men¡­ they were uninformed¡­ Please¡­ Please don¡¯t me them!¡±


    The security captain propped himself up painfully, ignoring his broken leg, and knelt on the ground, teeth clenched.


    ¡°I beg of you!¡±


    ¡°Captain! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Call a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Captain, why are you kneeling!¡±


    The security guards immediately started to panic.


    However, as the security captain usually had a good rtionship with them, they were particrly obedient; they all gathered around him and didn¡¯t make a rash move.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Someone is hitting people in Twilight Mansion!¡±


    Bran Cook saw the security guards unmoving and became desperately anxious.


    He was shouting when suddenly he got pped across the face!<div>


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the stunned Bran Cook.


    ¡°If it hurts, then learn your lesson. Otherwise, next time it won¡¯t just be a p in the face!¡±


    Having said that, Julius Reed coldly nced at the captain kneeling on the ground, drenched in sweat, ¡°Remember, those who use others to kill, are the first to be cut by the de!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    The security captain lowered his head, no longer speaking.


    At the same time, he harbored a deep hatred for Bran Cook.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You guys, carry my mother-inw and father-inw, find a table and sit down.¡±


    Julius Reed gestured, but the security guards remained transfixed, making no move to follow his order.


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±


    Bran Cook, regaining hisposure, walked up to Julius Reed in rage. Before he could do anything, he heard the security captain¡¯s feeble voice shouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the customer¡¯s order? Do it! If anyone offends him, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Once these words were uttered, the security guards immediately understood what was happening.


    It appeared that the guest before them was extremely distinguished, and the security captain had taken all the me upon himself, offering them a chance to redeem themselves.<div>


    ¡°Get to it!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Uncle,e with me!¡±


    Groups of three security guards were practically supporting Knox Ridge and Burl Radcline as they lifted them and walked towards the inside of the restaurant.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? This person doesn¡¯t have a card!¡±


    Bran Cook yelled at the security guards in anger, but it was as if they couldn¡¯t hear him at all; no one paid him any attention.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t seem to remember pain after it heals, which isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Julius Reed lightly patted Bran Cook¡¯s face twice, then suddenly drew back his hand and pped him hard!


    Smack!


    The crisp sound echoed throughout the entire restaurant.


    Even the manager was startled and came over.


    He saw Julius Reed and broke out in cold sweat.<div>


    This was the man who had disabled a bunch of rich second-generation kids in Gonzalez City!


    Right here in the Twilight Mansion!


    Not even a month ago!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Stacy Cook, hearing themotion, came over with Cook family¡¯s people.


    ¡°Uncle! He hit me!¡±


    Bran Cook red viciously at Julius Reed, hoping Stacy Cook would help him kill the man who had humiliated him more than once.


    Now, his face bore tworge p marks, already turning purple from the hit!


    Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, showing just how forceful the p had been!


    ¡°Did you hit someone?¡±


    Stacy Cook asked coldly.


    He could kill Tarquin Cook, so he could certainly kill Julius Reed.


    It¡¯s just that Stacy Cook thought such a minor character wasn¡¯t worth his own action.


    And now, he didn¡¯t want Julius Reed to die too soon.


    Sometimes, staying alive is the real torture.


    ¡°I did hit him! Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Smack!


    With lightning-fast speed, Julius Reed pped Bran Cook¡¯s face again.


    Bran Cook, caught off guard, staggered and fell to the ground with a thud!


    ¡°Now do you see it?¡±


    Julius Reed extended his hand and said to the waiter, ¡°Wet wipes!¡±


    The waiter didn¡¯t dare dy and hurriedly ran to get the wet wipes.


    ¡°My hand¡¯s dirty.¡±


    Julius Reed wiped his hand and tossed the wet wipe onto Bran Cook¡¯s face: ¡°Now, what do you want to do?¡±


    The moment Stacy Cook appeared, Julius Reed sensed that he was different.


    Now that Jordan was preparing to make a move, Julius Reed was informed that Bran Cook had a formidable backuping.


    But that was useless.


    I am invincible, do as you please.


    ¡°Is the face of Cook family¡¯s people something you can hit?¡±


    Stacy Cook said coldly.


    Previously he didn¡¯t want to kill Julius Reed, but now he really had the impulse to kill!


    He had returned to push the Cook family to the number one position in Gonzalez City.


    But now, the most outstanding youth of the family had been pped in the face!


    If word spread, what dignity would the Cook family have left?


    If he disabled Julius Reed, it would serve as a warning to the people of Gonzalez City that anyone who dared to oppose the Cook family was on a path to death!


    ¡°I just finished hitting, you saw it.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, ¡°Or should I hit you too?¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Jordan immediately stepped forward.


    His emergence filled the restaurant with a sudden air of killing intent.


    Seeing that things were about to turn nasty, the Twilight Mansion manager stepped in between the two men and said in a cold voice, ¡°Gentlemen, this is the Twilight Mansion! If you have to fight, please don¡¯t do it here! If you don¡¯t respect us, then you will bear the consequences!¡±


    He had to step forward now!


    And his bias was clear.


    Julius Reed finished hitting someone and only then did the manager step in to stop the fight, which was already an effort to help.


    After hearing this, Stacy Cook considered his options and, still unwilling to let it go, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    Picking a fight with Ovidiu Cook right away wouldn¡¯t be beneficial.


    ¡°Kid, one day, I will smash your head in.¡±


    Jordan said viciously as he was leaving.


    ¡°My head¡¯s tough, watch out for your fist.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 429: 429 Reservation Table_1

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Reservation Table_1


    After all themotion, a lot of time had already passed.


    Not just the Cook family¡¯s people, but even Julius Reed was starting to feel hungry.


    Having lived for tens of thousands of years, in theory, he should be able to go without food.


    Anyway, nearly immortal, food could hardly be a problem for him.


    But these three years of ordinary human life had made him take a liking to eating again.


    Looking around, Twilight Mansion was already full today, with only one table left on the first floor.


    Stacy Cook looked around and, finding no other options, headed straight for that table.


    ¡°Manager, I¡¯m reserving that table!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile as he saw the movements of Stacy Cook and the others.


    ¡°Understood!¡±<div>


    The manager nodded, how could he dare notply with Julius Reed¡¯smand?


    He promptly led the security guards over to that table.


    ¡°Wow, Twilight Mansion really is impressive! Look at these tables and chairs, all top of the line!¡±


    ¡°For sure! I didn¡¯t get the chance toe here before. Today it was only after Abram Cook insisted and Tarquin Cook reluctantly agreed toe.¡±


    ¡°We really owe Stacy! The life we¡¯ve been living these past years has been unbearable! Now, atst, we¡¯re seeing the light of day!¡±


    Everyone, as soon as they mentioned Tarquin Cook, began cursing him out.


    They quickly recovered from their shock and began to suck up to Stacy Cook, even nominating him to take charge of the family business.


    ¡°Stacy, why don¡¯t you take the chairman¡¯s position? Our Cook family hasn¡¯t had much talent over these years, Tarquin Cook is blocking us!¡±


    Someone suggested.


    ¡°Forget it! I didn¡¯te back to fight with you all over this little bit of family property. You mightugh at me for saying this, but what¡¯s this money really worth? The future of the Cook family will look like the present state of Ovidiu Cook!¡±


    Stacy Cook said calmly, yet not a single person disbelieved him.


    They knew, the Cook family was revitalized!


    But just as they were about to sit down, the restaurant manager suddenly came over with his team, looking very apologetic, ¡°I am terribly sorry, this table has been reserved! Would you please be so kind as to make way?¡±


    ¡°What! Reserved? When did that happen?¡±


    The people of the Cook family said discontentedly, you¡¯re telling us it¡¯s reserved when we¡¯re about to sit?


    They were all hungry, and this was thest table.


    If they really gave it up, it would mean they¡¯d have to wait in line again.


    When you¡¯re starving, every second feels like an eternity.


    So hard to bear!<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry! This is the restaurant¡¯s rule, firste first served. As long as you haven¡¯t sat down, any customer has the right to reserve. If you had reserved earlier, naturally, the table would be yours!¡±


    The manager said with a smile.


    ¡°What sort of nonsense is that! When was this table reserved?¡±


    Abram Cook asked irritably. Everyone was hungry, and just as they had calmed down from the previous frustration, this annoying issue cropped up.<div>


    ¡°Just now, one minute ago!¡±


    The manager responded.


    ¡°Please abide by our hotel¡¯s rules, once you enter Twilight Mansion, you need to follow our regtions, don¡¯t make our job difficult.¡±


    After saying this, his facial expression was already turning sour.


    ¡°I suppose that was also a reservation made just now? It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my family, and it¡¯s rare for us toe out to eat together. Could you introduce me so I canmunicate with that other customer and see if they could perhaps make an exception?¡± Stacy Cook slipped a thousand dors into the manager¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The manager nodded his head.


    Julius Reed had already instructed him, if they paid, just take the money, after all, why turn down something free.


    ¡°This gentleman here has reserved the table, and I think you should recognize him,¡± the manager said, and then once more with an apologetic tone, ¡°If this customer disagrees, you all might have to wait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Seeing the person who hade was Julius Reed, Bran Cook¡¯s teeth were chattering with irritation.


    His face hadn¡¯t even de-swollen yet, and now, to meet on such a narrow road¡ªit was as if they were deliberately opposing him!


    ¡°They were behind us!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook growled in a low voice.


    ¡°But the hotel¡¯s rules are just like this. The gentleman reserved the table before you were seated,¡± the manager said with a smile: ¡°If they reserve, you can only watch.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense rules!¡±


    Bran Cook cursed.


    ¡°Sir, please mind yournguage!¡±


    The manager¡¯s face turned cold, frightening Bran Cook into silence.


    This was Ovidiu Cook¡¯s turf, and he knew better than to overstep.


    Despite his fame in Gonzalez City, his foundation was still too weak to challenge the richest man.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about this matter?¡±


    Stacy Cook red at the manager, wishing he could tear Julius Reed limb from limb.


    This scumbag!


    Like a fly that does not bite but still disgusts you!


    If it weren¡¯t for being on Ovidiu Cook¡¯s territory, if it weren¡¯t at Twilight Mansion, he would have killed this young man right here!<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion! My mother-inw is hungry, and so is my father-inw!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, gesturing towards Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe behind him.


    Burl Radcliffe was still okay, at least he could still stand.


    Knox Ridge waspletely done for.


    Scared witless, her legs turned to jelly and her body trembled continuously.


    Hearing Julius Reed dare to stand up to the Cook family scared her almost to the point of fainting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! Let Mr. Cook eat first¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge said tremblingly, her voice sounding almost creepy.


    ¡°Right¡­ we wouldn¡¯t dare topete with the Cook family¡­¡±


    Burl Radcliffe chimed in.


    They were just an ordinary family; the old man had barely made them a pseudo second-tier n when he was alive.


    Now that the old man had vanished, the family was in disarray, and they were just ordinary folks.


    How could they stand against the Cook family?<div>


    Did they think they had too long to live?


    Especially the burly man behind Stacy Cook, who had scared the old couple out of their wits.


    ¡°See? Your aunt and uncle have no objections!¡±


    Stacy Cook said, pleased with the fear he saw in them.


    ¡°Exactly! We have no objections, you go first. There¡¯s always an order to these things, after you, please!¡±


    Though Knox Ridge couldn¡¯t stand up, she was lucid enough to speak clearly.


    ¡°Wife, are you hungry?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly.


    If his mother-inw used her knack for handling him on others, would she still be in this situation?


    Indeed.


    Submissive to outsiders, but hitting hard at home!


    She could curse at him for a full two hours straight without repeating herself.


    But when it came to others, she would turn timid.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, are you hungry?¡±


    Stacy Cook once again adopted a haughty attitude, attempting to intimidate Que Radcliffe.


    Jordan stepped forward, flexing the muscles on his body.


    The reason they acted this way was to frighten Julius Reed, to make him give up his ce.


    ¡°I am hungry!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said loudly, unafraid.


    ¡°Truly my wife, Julius Reed!¡±


    Julius Reedughed heartily, pointing at Jordan: ¡°Did you just try to scare my wife?¡±


    Jordan had just looked at Que Radcliffe with a ferocious gaze that would have made any other girl cry on the spot.


    ¡°Que, you¡¯re crazy! Say you¡¯re not hungry! Let¡¯s go! Julius Reed, this loser, will get us all killed!¡±


    Knox Ridge cursed from behind, yet she failed to notice the aura around Julius Reed beginning to rise.


    No one could be rough with his wife, not even with a nce!

 Chapter 430: 430

    Chapter 430: 430


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Jordan sneered, pointing at Julius Reed: ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t gouge your eyes out!¡±


    Having said that, he looked triumphantly at Que Radcliffe and gave her a fierce re.


    It was full of provocation!


    This was Twilight Mansion, where no one dared to initiate violence.


    If one party were to strike first, they would definitely be punished by Twilight Mansion.


    Even if they weren¡¯t punished here, it would only be natural for the Cook family¡¯s people to take action.


    You can¡¯t possibly get hit and do nothing about it, right?


    Even if he was the richest man in Gonzalez City, reason still had to prevail!


    After all, this was a restaurant for the wealthy, and the least it had to ensure was fairness!<div>


    Otherwise, who woulde in the future?


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Jordan: ¡°Really, I guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting! Let¡¯s see who regrets it in the end!¡±


    Jordan seemed satisfied seeing Julius Reed getting angry, so he continued to gesture rudely at Que Radcliffe and even whistled at her.


    His gaze towards Julius Reed was even more provocative!


    Come on, Twilight Mansion, where no one can fight back, just seethe to death!


    Finding this opening, Bran Cook also began to hurl insults at Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Julius Reed, I heard you¡¯re such a loser that you haven¡¯t even touched your wife in the three years you¡¯ve been married! It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone else has put a green hat on you by now!¡±


    Bran Cook attacked with malicious words, with only one goal.


    That was to enrage Julius Reed!


    ¡°The two of you, today you will both pay a price.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly smiled, looking not a bit angry.


    Were such people worth stooping to their level?


    It was just impotent rage!


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death with just one punch!¡±


    Jordan clenched his fist, looking at Julius Reed with a menacing gaze.


    If they were outside, he would have smashed Julius Reed¡¯s head with one punch long ago!


    Why bother with all this trouble?<div>


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you that opportunity!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured with his hand: ¡°Clear out!¡±


    The restaurant manager immediately began to lead the staff away.


    ¡°Huh?¡±<div>


    Seeing everyone take a step back, the Cook family¡¯s people were all startled. What was going on?


    Crack!


    Before they could react, Julius Reed threw a punch, striking directly at Jordan¡¯s fist!


    Jordan, who had been strutting around before, waspletely unprepared and had five of his fingers broken by the impact!


    Even the bones in his arm had shattered under the powerful collision!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Jordan sharply inhaled, feeling an intense surge of pain flood into his head, sending a rush of adrenaline through him!


    ¡°This one!¡±


    Crack!


    Before Jordan could react, Julius Reed grabbed his other wrist and snapped it!


    The series of movements were swift and clean. Before the Cook family¡¯s people could react, Jordan¡¯s hands were already ruined.


    ¡°Kneel down, and apologize to my wife.¡±


    Julius Reed said coldly.<div>


    He was straightening his sleeves while casually chatting with Que Radcliffe as if nothing had happened: ¡°Honey, what shall we eatter? There are a few special dishes here that I find quite good.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Jordan¡¯s hands werepletely disabled, but he still had his legs!


    He suddenly lifted his left foot, attempting to kick Julius Reed to death.


    But as soon as his foot was up, Julius Reed stamped it harshly back down!


    At the same time, his knee harshly struck Jordan¡¯s calf, smashing his five toes and breaking another one of Jordan¡¯s legs!


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Pain!¡±


    Jordan, a muscr man, was howling in pain, unable to hold back the sound.


    It was too painful!


    Everyone says the ten fingers are connected to the heart, and to have three out of four limbs broken like this, it¡¯s a miracle Jordan is still conscious.


    ¡°I hear that one punch from you could kill me?¡±


    Julius Reed bent down, pointing to his own head: ¡°Come on, hit me right here!¡±


    Jordan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, burning with the desire to strike back.<div>


    But now, with only one good leg left, he couldn¡¯t make a move!


    ¡°You know what? I don¡¯t dislike people who brag.¡±


    Julius squatted down, speaking very sincerely: ¡°Because often, even the truth can be mistaken for bragging. But it¡¯s alright, why should we care about what others think?¡±


    He sighed, gripping Jordan¡¯s chin: ¡°We have something inmon, no one believes what we say. For example, you im one punch can explode my head, I don¡¯t believe it. I say I¡¯m going to cripple you, you justughed it off.¡±


    ¡°But at the same time, we are different.¡±


    Julius slowly stood up, stepping on Jordan¡¯s only remaining good leg: ¡°The difference is, I make all my bragginge true. And now, you¡¯re the witness.¡±


    Crack!


    As this leg got crushed, Jordan passed out cold.


    Silence fell over Twilight Mansion.


    The Cook family people were scared out of their wits.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Jordan was strong, that much was clear from the sparring with the Cook family peoplest night.


    Over twenty Cook family bodyguards couldn¡¯t even get close!<div>


    But now, Jordan didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back, as all his hands and feet were crippled, losing the ability to movepletely.


    Stacy Cook stared at Julius Reed, considering the young man seriously for the first time.


    Before this, he had never imagined that Gonzalez City could house such a formidable character!


    The pressing matter was to quickly get in touch with the organization backing him and request help.


    ¡°Just now, it sounded like you cursed at someone!¡±


    Julius strolled over to Bran Cook, smiling as he asked: ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    With a twist of his eyes, Bran Cook smiled: ¡°Mr. Reed, you heard wrong¡­ ¡±


    Bang!


    The moment he finished speaking, Julius threw a punch, causing blood to gush from Bran Cook¡¯s nostrils!


    The bridge of his nose was instantly broken!


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Julius barked.


    Dare to mess with my wife, and there¡¯s only one way out: death!


    But he didn¡¯t want to kill Bran Cook, because such people are more entertaining alive.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    Thump!


    Bran Cook kneeled on the ground, continuously knocking his head: ¡°Please let me go!¡±


    Raised in privilege, he had seldom been beaten up before!


    Until the beating from the Willson Pavilion Disciple a few days ago, which had Bran Cook waking up in terror in the middle of the night!


    Thinking back on that excruciating pain filled him with fear!


    Dread!


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t care less about face or dignity!


    If he could just get beaten a little less, that was what really mattered.


    Even the strong Jordan ended up disabled, crawling on the ground like a dead dog, his fate unknown.


    ¡°Had you known this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce!¡±


    Julius ced his foot on Bran Cook¡¯s fingers, gently grinding them¡­


    Connected to the heart¡­


    Bran Cook woke up several times, and each time he passed out again.


    Whenever he let out a scream, someone would stuff a towel into his mouth.


    Seeing the onlooking security guards doing nothing, Bran Cook couldn¡¯t help but cry out: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something? This is your restaurant¡­ Ah!¡±


    But the guards remained indifferent.


    ¡°If someone nders our restaurant, we follow the rules,¡±


    the manager said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Several guards dragged Bran Cook out to the entrance, followed by a burst of dreadful screams.


    ¡°We want to dine, and aren¡¯t you hungry too? Just kneel down and get a whiff for now,¡±


    Julius waved his hand, and all the Cook family people, including Stacy Cook, were kneeling straight beside the table.

 Chapter 431: 431: Props_1

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Props_1


    Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe quite enjoyed their meal.


    However, Knox Ridge and Burl Radcliffe felt nothing at all!


    The two mechanically took a few bites of their food, still not over the shock!


    Eating felt like chewing wax!


    The Cook family¡¯s people really did just kneel there, from the beginning of the meal, all the way until they had finished eating!


    They didn¡¯t move an inch the whole time, kneeling perfectly straight!


    Knox Ridge asionally looked at the Cook family¡¯s people, scared to death.


    She was most afraid of being retaliated against.


    Especially since the Cook family had such a fearsome yer, and their family fortune was not something she couldpare with.


    Burl Radcliffe shared her thoughts, with his heart condition almost being startled into action.<div>


    By the time they left Twilight Mansion, Knox Ridge immediately revived.


    She ced her hands on her hips and scolded Julius Reed, ¡°You¡¯ve killed us! Is there a good oue after offending the Cook family?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t offend them, should I allow them to insult us?¡±


    Julius Reed sneered and shook his head, ¡°When you were being insulted just now, why didn¡¯t you fight back? It¡¯s really easy to be submissive to outsiders, but aggressive at home! If only you used a third of thepetence you have against me, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this!¡±


    Usually, she had plenty ofpetence against her own family, but she became a coward in front of outsiders.


    ¡°Mom! I think Julius did nothing wrong.¡±


    Que Radcliffe had nowe to a realization, ¡°If we don¡¯t fight back, they will keep bullying us. Do you really imagine evil people will be good? That¡¯s too unrealistic!¡±


    Even if they tolerated it today, with Bran Cook¡¯s personality, he would seek revenge!


    He wouldn¡¯t stop until the Radcliffe family was bankrupt!


    Since it¡¯se to a do-or-die situation, why bother with courtesies?


    ¡°Really! It¡¯s no use talking to you! You¡¯ve doomed us all!¡±


    Knox Ridge, with her hands on her hips, cursed loudly, ¡°Julius Reed, get out of here! The farther, the better!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Just then, a mboyantly dressed woman appeared before them.


    The woman was wearing a red coat and sunsses and had a thick scent of perfume.


    ¡°I¡¯m dealing with my own family matters!¡±


    Knox Ridge impatiently replied, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The woman asked again.<div>


    ¡°I told him to get lost¡­¡±


    p!


    Knox Ridge hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she received a harsh p on her face.


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±<div>


    She covered her face, incredulous.


    Once she regained herposure, she became furious, ¡°You wretched woman, you dare¡­¡±


    p!


    The woman pped her again and took off her sunsses, looking at Knox Ridge, ¡°If I ever hear you disrespecting him again!¡±


    She nced at Julius Reed and continued, ¡°I will make you live to regret it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Itai Huntington, and if you¡¯re not convinced,e and find me!¡±


    Itai Huntington put on her sses with an authoritative air, giving Knox Ridge a cold stare.


    As a Gonzalez City local, Knox Ridge naturally knew about the famed Itai Huntington!


    The Fatal Widow!


    The most mysterious and feared person in the whole of Gonzalez City!


    No one knew who stood behind Itai Huntington, but every man who wanted her met a terrible fate without exception!


    At best, theirpanies went bankrupt; at worst, they met with total ruin!<div>


    Three years ago, a wealthy outsider tried to experience the charms of this fatal widow, curious about how formidable she really was.


    The very next day he was found brutally murdered at the Gonzalez City docks!


    And it wasn¡¯t just him; his entire family was killed!


    Ever since then, Itai Huntington became synonymous with a venomous snake!


    If Knox Ridge dared to provoke such a person, then she really was tired of living.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Huntington¡­¡±


    She stammered in fear.


    ¡°You just called me a wretched woman.¡±


    Itai Huntington slightly smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Knox Ridge quickly knelt down, pleading loudly for mercy.


    Completely disregarding the fact that this was the entrance to Twilight Mansion.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said in a low voice.


    ¡°You shut your¡­¡±


    Knox Ridge was about to curse, but then she remembered Itai Huntington¡¯s recent words and forced the curse that had reached her lips back down her throat.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, may I have a word with you?¡±


    Itai Huntington said in a charmingly seductive manner.


    ¡°Sure, but keep it professional.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a stern face, not giving Itai Huntington any face.


    This scared Knox Ridge, who was kneeling on the ground, half to death.


    Her recklessly out-spoken son-inw actually dared to speak to the deadly widow like that¡ªwas he seeking death?


    But better dead than alive!


    Que Radcliffe could remarry!


    Contrary to her expectations, not only did Itai Huntington not get angry, but she stood there like a little girl who had done something wrong, fiddling with the hem of her garment.


    ¡°You could definitely be a great actress!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help butugh, then said to Que Radcliffe, ¡°You go back with mom and dad first, I¡¯ll be a littlete.¡±


    After saying that, he walked away with Itai Huntington.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your wife will be jealous?¡±


    Itai Huntington asked, blinking.


    ¡°No problem, my wife trusts you!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Trust, what kind of trust?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not as pretty as her, not as tall as her, and your personality is not as good as hers¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I really that worthless? You should know, so many men want to get me and can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°But there is one thing, you¡¯re bigger than my wife in!¡±


    ¡°Pah! You rascal!¡±


    Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help but nce at her chest, her face instantly turning red.


    Even though she was known as the deadly widow, she was still a woman!


    Women like to beplimented.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I was talking about your age! You¡¯re older than my wife!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a straight face.


    Now it was Itai Huntington¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed.


    ¡°You caused the ruin of my family! Today I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Just then, a man charged at Julius Reed!


    Bang!


    Out of nowhere on the deserted street, a burly man suddenly appeared and knocked the man to the ground in a sh.


    ¡°Your guy, he¡¯s very skilled.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Itai Huntington.


    Ever since the two of them hade out, Julius Reed could feel that there was someone closely following them.


    Now it seemed that this person must be Itai Huntington¡¯s bodyguard.


    In face of danger, he naturally appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The man was being pinned down by the burly man on his back, still cursing incessantly.


    He was none other than Ken Leocadia, who had been dealt with by Julius Reed!


    His father, Marce Leocadia¡¯spany, was sealed the very next day.


    Ken Leocadia, who used to spend his days womanizing and causing trouble on the street, had be a rat crossing the street that everyone wanted to punch.


    After much thought, and under the influence of those around him, he decided to assassinate Julius Reed.


    ¡°Let hime here!¡±


    Julius Reed waved his hand.


    But the burly man did not move.


    ¡°Do as he says.¡±


    Itai Huntington said.


    ¡°Miss, your safety¡­¡±


    The burly man was hesitant.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t be safe by his side, then you can¡¯t protect me either.¡±


    Itai Huntington looked towards Julius Reed, ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    The burly man lifted his foot, and Ken Leocadia immediately picked up a knife from the ground, charging at the two, stabbing fiercely towards Julius Reed¡¯s chest!


    There was no blood gushing scene as imagined, no body of Julius Reed lying across the street.


    Not even a drop of blood.


    ¡°Metalhead, this knife was sold to you by my people, a prop knife!¡±


    Julius Reed took the knife and gently pressed the de.


    The de immediately retracted with a bit of force.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°With your intelligence, if you acted in TV dramas, you¡¯d only be able to y a eunuch, one who failed to get into the pce and died on the operating table.¡±


    Julius Reed stuffed the knife back into his hand.

 Chapter 432: 432 Free board and lodging _1

    Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Free board and lodging _1


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ken Leocadia looked at the prop knife in his hand, feeling a myriad of emotions crashing through him.


    He had finally been driven to desperation, after downing two liquors, nning to take someone with him before dying.


    After all, his life was worse than a dog¡¯s.


    But what now?


    Could this knife even stab someone?


    ¡°Do you know that just for this alone, I could have you sit in prison for ten years?¡±


    Julius Reed said calmly, but it sent chills down Ken Leocadia¡¯s spine, scaring him out of his wits.


    ¡°Sometimes living can be more painful than dying!¡± He patted Ken Leocadia on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s not too bad. You get food and shelter, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about sleeping on the streets. And you can find all sorts of people in prison, who knows, you might make some good friends.¡±


    This thought terrified Ken Leocadia even more.<div>


    His legs gave way, and he copsed to the ground.


    The effects of the alcohol nearly wore off, and his fear began to climb steadily.


    He had regretted his actions the moment he made them, but there was no turning back an arrow once it was shot, so he had to go through with it!


    Now, having narrowly escaped from danger, he suddenly cherished his life.


    It¡¯s normal for people to fear death.


    Even a mere insect clings to life, so why wouldn¡¯t a person?


    ¡°Got a knife?¡± Julius Reed looked at the burly man in front of him.


    The burly man looked at Itai Huntington,


    ¡°Give it to him.¡±


    Itai Huntington said calmly.


    ng!


    A sharp dagger was thrown to the ground by the burly man, making a crisp sound.


    ¡°Be careful with it, this knife is extremely sharp, it can cut through iron as though it were mud!¡± the burly man cautioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better, it¡¯ll save this young friend from suffering too much.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Ken Leocadia chilled all over when he heard this.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on killing me and thenmitting suicide?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted down, looking at Ken Leocadia with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m giving you the chance tomit suicide right now. If you don¡¯t cherish it, then prepare yourself for ten years in prison. It¡¯s up to you to choose, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    He took out his phone: ¡°You have half a minute to think, and then I will make a call to the police.¡±<div>


    Looking at the sharp de on the ground, Ken Leocadia picked it up with trembling hands.


    The closer it got to his body, the more violently his hands shook.


    ¡°Be very careful, this knife is extremely sharp. If you fail to kill yourself and only wound yourself, that would be a huge loss!¡±


    Julius Reed had the emergency number on his phone screen, his finger over the call button, showing it to Ken Leocadia.<div>


    At that moment, Ken Leocadia was filled with regret. Even if he had gone bankrupt and lost everything, at least he was still free.


    He could do anything to scrape by, living a carefree life.


    But now?


    The thought of spending ten years in prison with no freedom, no women, no alcohol, no cigarettes,


    Not even asking for a sports car, not even a bicycle,


    No money at home to send him, unable to buy anything in prison.


    This kind of life, he might as well be dead.


    But he was afraid of pain, and he feared death!


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡±


    Ken Leocadia yelled with eyes wide open.


    ¡°No rush, take your time. I¡¯ll count to ten, and afterward, congratte yourself for getting a pair of stainless steel handcuffs and a ten-year stay with meals provided. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll get a bullet through the skull as a bonus.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Ken Leocadia, now drenched in sweat with his clothes soaked, and began to count, ¡°Ten, nine¡­..¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±<div>


    Ken Leocadia took a deep breath, holding the dagger with a trembling grip, and stabbed fiercely towards his heart!


    ng!


    But just as the de was about to touch his body, he threw the dagger away, and started sobbing uncontrobly on the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    ¡°What a coward.¡±


    Itai Huntington shook his head, eyes full of disdain.


    ¡°And he came to assassinate with such poor skills?¡±


    ¡°Shall I make the call?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile.


    To Ken Leocadia, however, that smile seemed like the Devil¡¯s.


    ¡°Or, I could make him disappear for you,¡± Itai Huntington said to Julius Reed, gravely, ¡°Disappear without a trace.¡±


    Coming from the Widow of Doom, such words carried extreme credibility!


    It also terrified Ken Leocadia, who was sitting on the ground.<div>


    He had just remembered who this woman was, the infamous Itai Huntington!


    When someone like her said such things, it wasn¡¯t in jest.


    The young masters of yesteryear with powerful backgrounds all died without corpses to be found, let alone a bankrupt youth with nothing to his name?


    ¡°Please, call the police and have me arrested! I¡¯m willing to do time, willing to eat prison food!¡±


    Ken Leocadia knelt in front of Julius Reed, clinging desperately to his legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of begging me? You were just trying to kill me, weren¡¯t you!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled indifferently, maintaining the same expression from the start, never showing anger or losing his temper.


    Even when faced with assassination, he remained unflustered.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡±


    Despair filled Ken Leocadia as he sat on the ground, his gaze vacant, giving up all resistance.


    Looking at the dagger on the ground, he still couldn¡¯t reconcile himself to suicide!


    As long as there was a sliver of hope, he wouldn¡¯t give up!


    ¡°I could, however, give you an opportunity,¡±<div>


    Julius Reed suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What? What opportunity!¡±


    Ken Leocadia, kneeling on the ground, shouted as if grabbing for a lifeline, ¡°What! Just say it! I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡±


    ¡°He tried to kill you, and you still keep him around?¡±


    Itai Huntington raised her eyebrows, her face showing iprehension.


    ording to her, if someone dared to threaten her life, you eradicate them root and branch!


    Not just Ken Leocadia, but even his father, Marce Leocadia, should be fed to the fish!


    Yet now, Julius Reed was sparing this man¡¯s life?


    ¡°Such people pose no threat to me,¡±


    Julius Reed said, looking at Ken Leocadia: ¡°I know who sent you. Bran Cook¡¯s uncle, Graham Cook! Go back to Bran¡¯s side now, tell him you failed to assassinate me and that I beat you up badly.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Ken Leocadia¡¯s head shook like a rattle: ¡°Bran Cook is so clever, he¡¯ll definitely know I¡¯m going back as an undercover agent, and then I¡¯m as good as dead!¡±


    Out of the dragon¡¯s den and into the tiger¡¯sir.


    Death was certain either way!


    No way out!


    ¡°Trust me, Bran Cook won¡¯t suspect you,¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s smile suddenly vanished: ¡°You just consider whether you want to live or not. You only get one chance, and I don¡¯t like repeating myself.¡±


    His change in demeanor brought a chill across Ken Leocadia¡¯s back again, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°I want to live!¡±


    He said in a low voice, trembling like a sieve.


    ¡°Remember my words, keep a close watch on Bran Cook¡¯s every move. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!¡±


    Bang!


    With that, Julius Reed kicked out, sending Ken Leocadia flying ten meters away.


    During that time, the sound of ribs being broken could be heard.


    Ken Leocadia hit the ground, motionless, and passed out.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong.¡±


    The muscr man frowned as he looked at Julius Reed.


    He knew the trade and understood how terrifying that burst of power was.


    ¡°Too many prying eyes on the street, why don¡¯t we go to the shooting range?¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s eyes briefly showed surprise before it swiftly disappeared, and she reverted to her frivolous demeanor: ¡°If we have too much fun, who knows, I might just give myself to you?¡±

 Chapter 433: 433: Recognizing Him as My Godfather_1

    Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Recognizing Him as My Godfather_1


    Julius Reed had not expected that Itai Huntington, a woman capable of mesmerizing many, would actually enjoy ying?


    ¡°I say, why do you like to y?¡±


    He took a good look at her; Itai Huntington should be quite skilled, even though she always tried to appear frail.


    But she could not fool Julius Reed¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, junior employee, what¡¯s wrong with sister liking to y? Who knows, I might even borrow you one day!¡±


    Itai Huntington gently blew into Julius Reed¡¯s ear while her fingers softly traced circles on his chest.


    ¡°No! I have a wife already.¡±


    Julius Reed gently pushed her away, and the burly men standing beside them couldn¡¯t help but frown and clench their fists tightly.


    ¡°Then get in the car; we¡¯re heading to the shooting range.¡±


    Itai Huntington blinked her eyes and sashayed to her Maserati, her posture full of allure.<div>


    Julius Reed followed, getting into the car as well.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of making me the chairman? Logically, such a big role should be for your wife to take.¡±


    Itai Huntington did not sit in the front seat but joined Julius Reed in the back, crossing her legs in a pose that seemed indecorous yet irresistibly charming.


    Julius Reed, however, remained unfazed, not even a quickening of his breathing, which surprised Itai Huntington.


    Few men could resist her seduction, especially those who believed themselves to be immune to temptation; even they had no defense against her.


    After all, men are creatures that think with their lower half.


    ¡°The reason is simple, because I fancy you and want to sleep with you. So I offered you this position, hoping to make you grateful and willing to offer your body in return!¡±


    Julius Reed joked.


    This woman had deep schemes and shrewdness, but topete with him?


    She would need another ten thousand years of life for that.


    But by that time, she would just barely catch up to his current self.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡±


    Itai Huntington obviously didn¡¯t believe such ame excuse, which she doubted even a three-year-old girl would fall for.


    But still, she lightly toyed with her top, blushing as she said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±


    ¡°Brother driver, could you turn on the air conditioning a bit cooler? Your miss is feeling hot.¡±


    Julius Reed said, showing no expression.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The strong man shed a hint of anger on his face but still prepared to turn on the cooling air.


    It was already nearing the New Year, and even in coastal cities, it was not warm.<div>


    And the car wasn¡¯t hot at all!


    ¡°Diamond, concentrate on driving!¡±


    Itai Huntington suddenly changed her tone, sharp as a knife, which startled the strong man into quickly returning his hands to the steering wheel.


    Then, in less than a second, Itai Huntington reverted to a seductive demeanor.<div>


    She leaned against Julius Reed and whispered, ¡°Since Mr. Davenport is helping me so much, maybe tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°I am busy tonight, spending time with my wife.¡±


    Julius Reed decisively rejected her offer.


    The only reason he hade out with Itai Huntington that day was to have a proper talk and make future ns clear.


    Otherwise, this woman would never be content being under his control.


    ¡°That¡¯s really unromantic!¡±


    Itai Huntington looked at Julius Reed with a intive gaze, turned her head away, and huffed.


    ¡°You can hold the chairman¡¯s position for now. Once things are stable, I¡¯ll give it to my wife,¡± said Julius Reed, then added, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in it, so you can be at ease. Afterward, everything in Gonzalez City will be yours.¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s body trembled slightly, then she turned to look directly at Julius Reed: ¡°I thought I could see through every man, but with you, I really can¡¯t tell. Mr. Davenport, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Her eyes sought an answer in Julius Reed¡¯s eyes.


    However¡­


    Julius Reed said seriously, ¡°I simply crave your body, consider that my allowance for keeping you.¡±


    ¡°Haha! The mouth of a man.¡±<div>


    Itai Huntington was not content, yet up to this point, she hadn¡¯t uncovered any information about Julius Reed.


    Ever since this man entered the Radcliffe Family by marriage, he¡¯d been cooped up at home.


    Yet, this year, he turned Gonzalez City upside down.


    The decline of the Brandon Family, the fact that the Brandon Family was wiped out.


    All were the masterpieces of this man before her.


    A youthful man that looked reasonably handsome, by all ounts, should be leading a life of luxury, surrounded by wine and beautiful women on yachts.


    But he chose to stick with his wife, content to be a son-inw who had moved into his wife¡¯s family home.


    However, as soon as he left Que Radcliffe, he would show his terrifying side!


    He single-handedly toppled the Brandon Family!


    Even she, Itai Huntington, couldn¡¯t achieve that so quickly.


    And there¡¯s absolutely no information on this man from three years ago.


    Saying he just popped out of a rock wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    ¡°Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook seem quite familiar with you,¡±<div>


    Itai Huntington continued to fish for information, not believing she¡¯de away with nothing today.


    Last night, someone had sent her a message to run for the position of chairman.


    Initially, she was doubtful; she didn¡¯t get along with Julius Reed and had met him only once.


    Why discuss this matter with her?


    If Julius Reed had the capability, wouldn¡¯t Que Radcliffe be a better choice?


    If he didn¡¯t have the capability, was he trying to stir up conflict between her and Bran Cook?


    To reap the benefits of the fisherman watching two others fight?


    But Itai Huntington wasn¡¯t afraid of Bran Cook, in fact, their rtionship was fairly good. If it really came down to it, Bran Cook had no choice but to back down.


    However, securing this position meant controlling thergest resources of Gonzalez City in the future, and possibly rising above Aron Jackson and Ovidiu Cook.


    It was worth the wager!


    And now, it seemed she¡¯d won the bet.


    But why did Ovidiu Cook and Aron Jackson, these two apparent bosses, choose her specifically?


    She, Itai Huntington, wasn¡¯t initially interested in this affair at all.<div>


    After all, it was Bran Cook who had meticulously organized the whole thing, and local enterprises were all supporting Bran Cook, the aplished man returning from the capital.


    Even though Itai Huntington also returned from the capital.


    But no one knew her; people were only fearful of this enchanting widow.


    Today she had asked Julius Reed to meet to get some rity.


    There¡¯s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, especially one as big as this!


    Deserving of a feast.


    But it seemed that beauty tricks were not very useful.


    ¡°Aron Jackson? I don¡¯t know him. I merely sent someone to tell him you liked him and that if he chose you, you would pledge yourself to him. Maybe Aron Jackson took a fancy to you, and who knows, he might go straight to your house tonight,¡±


    Julius Reed spoke earnestly, making the serious Itai Huntington almost believe him.


    If Aron Jackson were that simple, could he have controlled Gonzalez City?


    ¡°What about Ovidiu Cook! You surely wouldn¡¯t want me to serve two husbands, would you?¡±


    Itai Huntington blinked her eyes, a picture of aggrievement.


    ¡°As for Ovidiu Cook, it¡¯s much simpler. I said once things were settled, you¡¯d acknowledge him as your godfather!¡±


    The moment Julius Reed uttered these words, the driver with the iron-d hands at the front jolted, nearly steering the car onto the curb.

 Chapter 434: 434 Plain Water_1

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434 in Water_1


    ¡°Focus on driving!¡±


    Itai Huntington once again adopted her high-powered, icy CEO demeanour.


    ¡°Truly a woman of ice and fire!¡±


    Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°A woman¡¯s face changes faster than flipping a book.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about who it¡¯s for? With someone as handsome and dashing as you, who knows how to please a woman, I have to be a bit gentler.¡±


    Itai Huntington licked her lips seductively, ¡°After all, ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder,¡¯ don¡¯t you think, young master?¡±


    Julius Reed chose not to talk.


    He simply leaned back in his seat and fell asleep!


    Soon enough, they arrived at the shooting range.


    This particr shooting range was located in the bustling heart of Gonzalez City!<div>


    From afar, they could see that many luxury cars were parked at the entrance.


    There were those worth millions, and even tens of millions!


    And there were no less than a hundred of them!


    This made Julius Reed wonder if all of Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthy had gathered here today?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Little brother, which one do you like? I¡¯ll have someone buy it for you right away.¡±


    Itai Huntington said from behind him.


    She was not joking. With her financial power, buying out the entire shooting range would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°When I find one I like, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t t-out reject the offer¡ªafter all, only fools would pass up on a freebie!


    Besides, by pushing Itai Huntington to the forefront, the benefits alone were worth more than several luxury cars.


    Once the Gonzalez City Business Alliance was truly established, the profits would be immense!


    This was a coastal city, not only capable of domestic trade but also of exporting overseas, truly realizing the strategy of exporting to internal sales, creating an international brand toter sell to the domestic wealthy.


    After all, the moon always seems brighter from afar.


    Once Diamond parked the car, the trio headed towards the entrance.


    After showing a membership card, Itai Huntington led the two inside.


    ¡°They require a card?¡±


    Julius Reed noted that the entrance check was very thorough.


    ¡°Of course. Do you know what the threshold for this card is?¡±


    Itai Huntington unted the membership card in front of Julius Reed. ¡°There¡¯s at least thirty million as a deposit in there, serving as a symbol of one¡¯s status.¡±<div>


    ¡°Extravagant!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a thumbs-up.


    A thirty-million-dor deposit essentially blocked many people from even entertaining the thought of entering.


    To put down thirty million, one would need assets worth at least several hundred million.<div>


    And it had to be in cash, not real estate.


    Otherwise, if the cash flow stopped, wouldn¡¯t it be desperate?


    ¡°What? Little brother likes it? Big sister will give it to you then. After all, what¡¯s mine is yours, and who knows, maybe I¡¯ll be yours in the future too.¡±


    Itai Huntington pursed her lips and smiled, hooking her arm through Julius Reed¡¯s. ¡°Big sister knows you¡¯re strong, but here in Gonzalez City, it¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear and hard to guard against a hidden arrow. If you go in with me, maybe it¡¯ll deter people from wanting to harm you.¡±


    Although still charming in her smile, her words were unusually serious.


    ¡°So this is why you brought me to the shooting range!¡±


    Julius Reed pretended to realize suddenly, ¡°You haven¡¯t really fallen for me, have you? That would be a bit messy, I have a wife so, how about being my mistress?¡±


    No matter what, Itai Huntington was at least showing her loyalty.


    Even if it was just for show, having the courage to stand by his side when his enemies were looking down on him called for considerable bravery.


    ¡°If you dare to take me, I dare to be your lover. But you¡¯ll have to check with the tigress at home.¡±


    Itai Huntington whispered in his ear teasingly, ¡°Otherwise, you can take me home tonight.¡±


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t propriety but rather her natural impropriety that characterized Itai Huntington.


    Julius Reed gently pushed her arm away, speaking with moral righteousness, ¡°My wife¡¯s supported life is delicious; I have no desire to be fed by you. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the men in Gonzalez City hate me to death?¡±<div>


    When he said this, Itai Huntington actually felt there was some sense to it.


    This man, whom everyone looked down upon, had actually married Que Radcliffe, a somewhat famous figure in Gonzalez City.


    If she started hanging around with Julius Reed, it would instantly maximize the enmity.


    So, she stopped pretending to be close with Julius Reed and went straight to the shooting club.


    It wasn¡¯t until they entered that Julius Reed realized this shooting range wasn¡¯t solely for shooting!


    While shooting took up arge part of the space,


    there were also swimming pools, fitness centers, and yoga studios!


    Practically everything you¡¯d find in a regr leisure and entertainment venue, they have it here!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y for a while, do you want toe with me?¡±


    After arriving here, Itai Huntington felt right at home, expertly changing into the gear, stowing her belongings, and preparing to shoot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang out at the caf¨¦ for a bit. Oh, and I didn¡¯t bring any money, you know, living off a woman and all¡­¡±


    Julius Reed rubbed his fingers together.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±<div>


    Itai Huntingtonughed outright, stuffing a membership card into Julius Reed¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s enough money in there for you to drink coffee here for a year.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, you have fun!¡±


    Julius Reed took the card without any formality, didn¡¯t even say thank you, and headed straight to the caf¨¦.


    On the way there, he encountered plenty of handsome men and beautiful women. Many came over to greet upon hearing Itai Huntington had arrived.


    A few early birds who observed the dynamics between the two couldn¡¯t help but give Julius Reed a few nces.


    The caf¨¦ inside the shooting range was quite impressive.


    It upied an area of more than five hundred square meters, and this was just one of the indoor caf¨¦s, also a part of the shooting range.


    There were more than a dozen waiters standing therein.


    As soon as they saw Julius Reed enter, they immediately bowed in unison.


    This disy was akin to the emperor¡¯s procession of old.


    ¡°A cup of coffee!¡±


    Once seated, he looked around and realized there seemed to be no menus.


    By this time, the caf¨¦ was already teeming with men and women, all of them wealthy without exception.<div>


    Most were here on dates.


    Just considering that a card with a thirty-million deposit was enough to prove one¡¯s status, one could understand why!


    Quite a few men inside had, unbeknownst to many, brought numerousdies over.


    ¡°Sir, what kind of coffee would you like?¡±


    The waiter asked politely.


    They dared not neglect such distinguished guests in the slightest.


    ¡°Well¡­ give me the cheapest one.¡±


    His request immediately drew the attention of most people around him.


    Those who came here were either rich or noble; how much could a cup of coffee possibly cost?


    Most directly ordered by the name of the coffee, while only a few, looking to show off to the girls they brought, would boldly call for the most expensive cup.


    Julius Reed was probably the first to ask for the cheapest one right off the bat.


    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡±


    The waiter was taken aback but quickly recovered.


    Anyone who came here was wealthy; they craved the prestige.


    Such an odd customer was indeed a first for them.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Apparently oblivious to the unusual nces from those around him, Julius Reed called the waiter back.


    ¡°Sir, may I help you with something else?¡±


    The waiter immediately turned around, standing up straight.


    ¡°How much is the cheapest one?¡±


    Julius Reed inquired.


    ¡°888 per cup,¡± replied the waiter truthfully.


    ¡°How about boiling water, does that cost anything?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°Sir, this is a caf¨¦¡­¡±


    The waiter looked ufortable.


    ¡°Is the owner of this caf¨¦ the same person who owns the shooting range?¡±


    Julius Reed pressed on with his questioning.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The waiter felt like he was about to explode.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the same owner, just give me a cup of hot water. It¡¯s free, hurry up, I¡¯m thirsty!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured with his hand, urging the waiter on.

 Chapter 435: I’m Laying My Cards on the Table_1

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435: I¡¯m Laying My Cards on the Table_1


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The waiter stood in ce, unsure of what to do.


    It was his first time encountering such a customer.


    Wasn¡¯t everyone who came in a valued guest?


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them.


    Even if a customer made the most unreasonable demands, he had to bear with it.


    Actually, Julius Reed¡¯s thoughts were quite simple: after all, he hadn¡¯t brought any money with him, and his rtionship with Itai Huntington was ambiguous. How could he spend someone else¡¯s money?


    But as it happened, Julius Reed had left home today without his card.


    This was awkward. He decided that in the future, he needed to carry his wallet when going out.


    ¡°No problem, just do as I say.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, patted the waiter on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°No idea where this poor fucker came from; probably sneaked in!¡±


    A male student nced disdainfully at Julius Reed and said to his girlfriend, ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯de across such a freak even in a ce as high-ss as this. I¡¯ll have to make a suggestion to the boss. People like himing in here really ruins our ambience.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! What a lonely loser. He probably spent his whole fortune in here. You know what this is called? Trying to save face but making yourself suffer! Not like you, always bringing me here for coffee. Let me tell you, the coffee here is really great. Once you get used to it, coffee from anywhere else tastes like herbal medicine.¡±


    The girl sitting across from the guy echoed the sentiment, clearly not taking Julius Reed seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the taste of coffee? It¡¯s all the same stuff. If you could taste cat shit in it, now that would be impressive.¡±


    Julius Reed muttered to himself, ¡°Some people, after drinking a few days of foreign ink, don¡¯t even know their ownst name anymore. They drink coffee during the day, but who knows what they¡¯re drinking after going back home with someone at night!¡±


    His words made the girl¡¯s face turn red instantly.


    She had indeed been staying with a man recently, and things between men and women had happened.


    Put on the spot like that, the girl became furiously embarrassed, stood up, and approached Julius Reed, ¡°You poor fucker, what did you say?¡±


    She was imposing and aggressive, which quickly attracted the attention of all the customers.


    It was still quite busy at the time, with twenty or thirty people in the caf¨¦, mostly young folks.


    ¡°Poor fucker? Where¡¯s the poor fucker?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, looking around as if confused, then suddenly said as if he had an epiphany, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about yourself? Being poor is no big deal, but you should at least respect yourself. If you sleep with someone just for a cup of coffee, that¡¯s pretty cheap, isn¡¯t it? How about I buy you a cup?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you fucking hooligan!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned instantly red, and she ran back into the arms of her boyfriend, crying, ¡°Alton Bread, he¡¯s talking about me!¡±


    Men in front of women are prone to impulsiveness.


    As the saying goes, a man would rage for the sake of his beloved.


    Now that his girlfriend had been insulted, the man knew it was his time to show up.


    He stood up, straightened his suit, and approached Julius Reed with an imposing air. ¡°Buddy, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Knowing that many eyes around him were watching, the guy even more dominantly ced a foot on the chair opposite Julius Reed. ¡°Insulting my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me buddy. What, you trying to be rted to me, mooching off my in water?¡±


    Julius Reed raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, ¡°Go drink your cat shit coffee, don¡¯t even think about getting my in water!¡±


    ¡°This guy is so funny!¡±


    ¡°I find him quite interesting, and to be able to enter the range, he must be rich or noble. Why would he insist on a cup of in water?¡±


    ¡°That you don¡¯t know. Some rich people just have these quirks. We can¡¯t fathom what they¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Most people justughed off Julius Reed¡¯s remarks.


    How could anyoneing to the range not have money?


    The man¡¯s drinking in water for health reasons!


    As for being free, who wouldin about having too much money?


    Even a tiny fly is still meat.


    But when the man heard thesements, it felt like an insult to him.


    Especially hearing the murmurs around him, he knew he couldn¡¯t lose face!


    The man named Dexter was a local from Gonzalez City, with some family assets. He took pleasure in changing girlfriends frequently.


    Every week there¡¯s a different woman by his side at the caf¨¦.


    That¡¯s why so many people knew him as ¡°Alton Bread.¡±


    Now, humiliated in front of so many acquaintances, how could he stand it?


    ¡°Apologize to my girlfriend, immediately!¡±


    Dexter said with a stern face.


    ¡°Apologize for what? To your girlfriend? Dude, with that body of yours, I bet from the moment you walked in, you wouldn¡¯tst more than a minute. Go home and eat more kidneys; what do you need a girlfriend for?¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, the waiter just happened to bring over the hot water.


    ¡°You! What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    Dexter, hit where it hurt, immediately flew into a rage!


    And the woman¡¯s face turned red, obviously confirming Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    ¡°Holy shit! So it¡¯s true you¡¯re impotent! And yet you switch girlfriends so frequently, got nothing better to do?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I thought you were some tough guy, but turns out you¡¯re just a pewter rifle, all show and no go!¡±


    ¡°This guy must be bluffing, how did he guess it right away?¡±


    Everyone present was clever; just by looking at the faces of the two, they knew the odds were that this was the case.


    And as a man, having it exposed in public made Dexter absolutely furious!


    He wanted to kill Julius Reed!


    But this was a shooting range and he couldn¡¯t justsh out.


    ¡°Ender,e here!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Dexter called the woman named Ender toe over.


    ¡°Kid! I don¡¯t care who you are, apologize to my girlfriend right now; get on your knees and apologize!¡±


    He roared, trying to recover his reputation through sheer bluster.


    Moreover, he was well aware that word of this would soon spread; how could he show his face at the caf¨¦ after?


    ¡°Apologies won¡¯t do. How about I give you a remedy? I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Julius Reed took a gentle sip of the hot water, his face full of bliss as he said, ¡°Water tastes better.¡±


    ¡°What remedy¡­¡±


    Dexter asked in a deep voice.


    Since Julius could tell Dexter was inadequate, it was probably not a guess; if there really was a remedy, it would be a godsend.


    Because of this issue, Dexter had been to the capital several times, spending a lot of money with little to no effect.


    And the frequent switching of girlfriends was because, once known, no woman wanted to stay with him long-term.


    Though they were after his money, over time Dexter also worried that he might get cuckolded.


    ¡°Haha, ever heard of super glue?¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed said this, what had been a quiet caf¨¦ immediately burst intoughter.


    ¡°You motherfucker dare to mock me! Poor loser, do you know who I am? I¡¯m Dexter, my father is Atticus Wilson!¡±


    Dexter shouted furiously, so angry he was about to hit someone!


    ¡°And do you know who I am?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened, he stood up and poured the boiling hot water directly onto Dexter¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯lly my cards on the table; I¡¯m Itai Huntington¡¯s husband!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The caf¨¦ was in shock!


    ¡°Itai Huntington, the ck Widow? She has a man?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! Does this kid know what the consequences of spreading rumors are?¡±


    ¡°Guess he¡¯ll be thrown into Gonzalez City docks once Itai Huntington finds out!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking Julius Reed had gone mad.


    Even Dexterughed, wiping the water from his face, he smirked viciously, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead once Itai Huntington finds out!¡±

 Chapter 436 - 436 How to Talk to Rich People_1

    Chapter 436: Chapter 436 How to Talk to Rich People_1


    Who is Itai Huntington?


    The number one widow of Gonzalez City!


    Stunningly beautiful, yet a widow nheless!


    This fact alone attracted countless men¡¯s attention.


    Whether it was greed for Itai¡¯s beauty or coveting her wealth, numerous men vied to be Itai Huntington¡¯s king.


    But so far,


    None had seeded.


    There was once a wealthy heir who, drunk at his own birthday banquet, boasted that he would bed Itai Huntington, conquer this stunningly beautiful woman.


    The next day, he was found dead in his own bed.


    Since then, except for those who had a death wish and dared to talk about Itai Huntington, everyone else changed color at the mention of the widow.


    And those with a death wish, they really died miserably.


    Now, Julius Reed openly iming to be Itai Huntington¡¯s man was practically seeking his own death!


    Dexter couldn¡¯t contain his joy, he hadn¡¯t expected his rival to be this foolish.


    Where is this ce?


    Gonzalez City Shooting Range, thergest activity center for the wealthy.


    Unlike formal ces like Twilight Mansion, this venue attracts more and more varied people.


    It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before someone would spread his words to Itai Huntington¡¯s ears.


    By then, the fate of this young man would be quite grim!


    Died miserably!


    Dexter looked at Julius Reed with eyes one reserves for the dead, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve really blown it this time!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! All the tall tales I¡¯ve told havee true,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at his empty ss and called out, ¡°Waiter, I¡¯ve run out of water, bring me another cup.¡±


    ¡°Kid, before you die, let me teach you a lesson as a brother, letting you know there are some people you just can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Dexter clenched his fist, ready to give a harsh lesson to the man who had insulted him.


    All his life, no one had dared to ssh water in his face.


    Let alone water that had been drunk.


    Disgusting!


    This was between two grown men!


    ¡°Who are you? Tell me about it.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Dexter with a grin, seemingly oblivious to the danger he was in.


    ¡°A wealthy man!¡±


    p!


    Dexter mmed his membership card onto the table, ¡°In this card, there¡¯s a hundred million! Do you know what that means?¡±


    He spoke with supreme pride, ¡°This means I have one hundred and thirty million in liquid assets! What about you? How much money do you have? I¡¯m starting to wonder who you sneaked in with!¡±


    Not everyone whoes here has a card.


    You just need to be brought in by the cardholder.


    Clearly, a ¡°poor man¡± like Julius Reed must have slipped in with someone else.


    If he had even a few million in assets, he wouldn¡¯t be asking for free hot water!


    ¡°This card, it can have money? Is it preloaded?¡±


    Julius Reed thought it only had the thirty million security deposit, never imagining it could contain more money. Who would bother depositing so much?


    ¡°Haha! I knew it, just a bumpkin!¡±


    Dexter looked down on him, ¡°This membership card is actually a bank card! The owner of the shooting range and Celestial Bank jointly issued this card. The so-called thirty million deposit is nothing but a freeze on your ount¡¯s assets! Expenses are charged to the money in the bank card! Celestial Bank and Gonzalez City Shooting Range¡¯s joint product, you ignorant fool!¡±


    Before, he had been slightly worried about whether a super-rich second generation was pretending to be poor here.


    But not even knowing the nature of the membership card? That¡¯s just ludicrous!


    He had definitely sneaked in!


    Just like his girlfriend Ender, brought in by him.


    Ender was just a nurse, earning seven to eight thousand a month, and yet she also came here, sitting in this coffee shop drinking coffee.


    The difference is, Ender has someone to spend money on her behalf, but what about this man?


    Clearly, after being brought in, no one paid him any mind!


    In the whole coffee shop, it was just couples talking about love or business people discussing deals, with only Julius Reed alone.


    And he came in just for a cup of water.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded. It seemed that what he held in his hand was Itai Huntington¡¯s bank card.


    He was quite curious about how much money Itai Huntington¡¯s card could have.


    But it seemed you couldn¡¯t check the bnce without a password?


    Why did Itai Huntington give him the card?


    ¡°Hello, can this card be swiped without a password?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the waiter, wondering if he couldn¡¯t swipe the card and would have to deal with Itai Huntington afterwards.


    Wasn¡¯t this just setting him up for embarrassment?


    ¡°You need a password for transactions over one hundred thousand, but not for anything less.¡±


    The waiter replied clearly, ¡°And it¡¯s only in our shooting range that you can make purchases under one hundred thousand without a password. Once you leave here, it¡¯s just a regr bank card, and you use it just like any other time.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Julius Reed mentally circled around Itai Huntington, it seemed this woman hadn¡¯t lied to him.


    ¡°Kid, next time you see a rich person, remember to be more polite!¡±


    Dexter twisted his neck, ready toe over and show Julius Reed who was boss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, since you say you¡¯re a rich person, we should have a proper talk about this rich people¡¯s stuff!¡±


    Julius Reed held out his hand, signaling Dexter to hold on.


    His words once again drew the attention of the caf¨¦¡¯s patrons.


    Many who had just entered the caf¨¦ sat down to watch the drama unfold.


    ¡°How shall we talk?¡±


    Dexter asked arrogantly.


    ¡°You tell me, how should those with a lot of money and those with a little, I mean the two of us,municate to be considered normal? If you can say it, we¡¯ll do just that, alright?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Ha! You poor fuck! When you meet a rich person, naturally, you should behave like a dog, all subservient, kneel and kowtow! Got it? Now I¡¯ve said it, you can go ahead and do it!¡±


    Dexter burst outughing, knowing Julius Reed had buckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it now, go ahead and do it!¡±


    He tilted his head back and immediately felt his pride restored.


    ¡°What if someone doesn¡¯t do as told?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°Are all these people listening? Are you trying to back out?¡±


    Dexter¡¯s expression changed, was this poor man trying to y him again?


    Then he was really going to get physical!


    ¡°Everyone heard that, right?¡±


    Julius Reed pulled out a card from his waist and handed it to the waiter, ¡°Check how much money is on here.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Dexter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. How did he have a card?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be cardless?


    If he really came with someone else, the other person would definitely be holding onto the card!


    They should have brought it in themselves, so why would they leave the card with him? What was the person who brought him doing?


    But then Dexter calmed down, even if there was a card, as long as the client¡¯s name wasn¡¯t this man in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t count as his money!


    ¡°I suggest we check his ID to see if it¡¯s the same person!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the front desk immediately answered, ¡°No need to check the ID, they are not the same person.¡±


    Dexter crossed his arms and smugly said, ¡°Kneel!¡±


    He was finally going to get some satisfaction.


    ¡°This card belongs to Ms. Itai Huntington.¡±


    The voice from the front desk was like a thunderp, stunning everyone!


    Itai Huntington¡¯s card?


    The rtionship between the two¡­


    After all these years, Itai Huntington had never let go of her card!


    ¡°How should one speak to a rich person?¡±


    Julius Reed exerted strength with one hand, forcing Dexter to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Dexter could speak, Julius Reed kicked him, sending him flying against the caf¨¦¡¯s ss window, ¡°In front of me, you¡¯re less than a beggar.¡±


    After speaking, he went to the front desk, took back the card and spoke up, ¡°What about my hot water? You said it was free, didn¡¯t you secretly charge it to the card while I was away?¡±


    The people around were all giving looks of disbelief¡­

 Chapter 437: 437 Shooting Competition_1

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437 Shooting Competition_1


    When Julius Reed left, rumors had already begun to spread through Gonzalez City.


    Almost immediately, the news that Itai Huntington was intimately involved with a man swept through the entire Gonzalez City like a tornado.


    And the person involved, Julius Reed, was wandering around the shooting range, looking for Itai Huntington.


    Dexter naturally didn¡¯t dare to retaliate, as the four words ¡°Itai Huntington¡± were like a death warrant, terrifying to everyone who heard them.


    Who would dare to oppose Itai Huntington?


    That would surely be asking for a death wish.


    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this the ¡®Freeloader King of Gonzalez City¡¯, ¡®The Radcliffe Family¡¯s Son-inw¡¯, Julius Reed, Mr. Reed himself?¡±


    Just as Julius Reed was searching for Itai Huntington, a familiar voice rang out from behind him.


    He turned around and saw that it was Zane Percival, who had intended to trouble him that day.


    Zane Percival had evidently learned of his identity through Bran Cook, which wasn¡¯t surprising at all.<div>


    He would have learned sooner orter, and it made no difference anyway.


    When Zane Percival spoke of a son-inw, he purposely called him a ¡®dog son-inw¡¯ to insult Julius Reed.


    They say a son-inw is no better than a dog, and that was exactly his implication.


    ¡°What does Young Master Percival want here? Surely you¡¯re not following me?¡±


    Julius Reed looked him over with interest.


    Zane Percival, thanks to his family¡¯s not so minor assets, counted as one of Bran Cook¡¯s several loyal ¡®dogs¡¯.


    After all, even to y the role of a dog, one needs certain credentials.


    ¡°Bullshit! Ie here often, but how did you manage to sneak in?¡±


    Zane Percival raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Your wife¡¯spany is about to go bankrupt, I heard she just managed to get a bank loan, and now you¡¯re out here enjoying yourself?¡±


    He rolled his eyes and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been puzzled, why previously no bank would grant your wife¡¯spany a loan, and now they¡¯ve all agreed? Could it be that your wife, behind your back, has been ¡®amodating¡¯ these bankers?¡±


    Laughter erupted behind him.


    The Gonzalez City shooting range, an entertainment center for the wealthy.


    Zane Percival showing up here naturally meant a bunch ofckeys followed.


    The ones from the KTV before were this lot.


    Their family backgrounds were quite decent, or they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hang out together.


    Seeing Zane Percival humiliate Que Radcliffe, they all joined in the jeering.


    ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a mysterious air.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very curious how your wife, at the same time¡­¡±<div>


    Bang!


    Julius Reed threw a punch, sending Kairo Percival kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°What the hell! You dare to start a fight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve hurt Younger Percival, you¡¯re not going to get away with this!¡±<div>


    ¡°Such nerve!¡±


    Those young men hadn¡¯t expected Julius Reed to act so swiftly and decisively,pletely unprepared.


    Zane Percival was kneeling on the ground, his face reddening to a purplish hue: ¡°You¡­ you damn dare to hit me! You waste of space! I¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Being kicked by a son-inw, Young Master Percival wouldn¡¯t need to bother going out anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t face anyone after this!


    ¡°What is going on here!¡±


    The security at the Gonzalez City shooting range, upon hearing themotion, immediately rushed over and surrounded them.


    ¡°Someone hit me! This piece of trash!¡±


    Zane Percival held onto his belly, struggling to stand up.


    ¡°Did you hit him?¡±


    The security approached Julius Reed, scrutinizing him closely.


    Looking very unfamiliar, he must be here for the first time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±<div>


    A woman¡¯s voice rang out, prompting everyone to clear a path.


    It was Itai Huntington, graceful and poised as she approached with a smile on her face, ¡°What happened while I was shooting some rounds?¡±


    ¡°Sister Huntington!¡±


    Upon seeing Itai Huntington approaching, Zane Percival hurriedly greeted her with respect.


    No one dared to provoke Itai Huntington, and neither could he.


    ¡°This man hit me! I want to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Zane Percival pointed at Julius Reed, speaking with spite.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to have some conflicts. But everyone here is a person of dignity; there should be some element of a gentleman¡¯s duel, right?¡±


    Itai Huntington said with a smile, ¡°Resorting to violence immediately is just too crude.¡±


    With her chastising him, Zane Percival had no choice but to swallow his anger, looking at Julius Reed with unwillingness in his eyes.


    ¡°You all can disperse now!¡±


    Itai Huntington waved her hand, and the security staff immediately left.


    Meanwhile, the people in the caf¨¦ had heard themotion outside and came out one after another to see what was happening.<div>


    And to their astonishment, they found Itai Huntington standing with the man who had hit someone.


    This sparked another round of discussion among them.


    ¡°Gentleman? Fine! I propose a shooting contest! This ce is a shooting range after all. Let¡¯s shoot! The loser should kneel down and apologize!¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯s eyes twinkled as he sneered, ¡°Mr. Reed wouldn¡¯t chicken out, would he?¡±


    In his opinion, a son-inw who lived off his wife certainly hadn¡¯t been to such a ce before; aside from shooting, he probably couldn¡¯t even handle a gun!


    ¡°Of course, you can refuse, but I¡¯ve offered you a gentleman¡¯s way out. If you don¡¯t care about your reputation, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do as Sister Huntington suggested.¡±


    He was unaware of the rtionship between Julius Reed and Itai Huntington, since his circle would never be privy to such information.


    Furthermore, there truly was no rtionship between them.


    So Zane Percival assumed Itai Huntington¡¯s appearance was merely to smooth things over.


    This widow frequented the ce often, practicing her shooting whenever she had the chance.


    ¡°Shooting contest, eh? That does sound like a fine idea, but kneeling and apologizing seems insufficient, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head and said, ¡°How about this instead? The loser has all his teeth knocked out. Your mouth is too foul; you insulted my girlfriend just now.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking your own destruction, that¡¯s not my problem! Since it¡¯se to this, I¡¯ll indulge you, and you shall fully be someone who lives off a woman! Let¡¯s see how you eat when you have no teeth left!¡±<div>


    Zane Percival was initially taken aback, thenughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯ll have to drink porridge!¡±


    The rest of the crowd also joined in, mocking, as if they were all waiting to see Julius Reed embarrassed.


    ¡°Let me tell you, losers like you shouldn¡¯t even dream of standing up for themselves. What do you have topete with me?¡±


    Zane Percival gave a disdainful snort.


    The man was clearly digging his own grave!


    ¡°Zane Percival is very good with a gun; he¡¯s among the top three in the entire club,¡±


    Itai Huntington intervened to remind.


    What Zane Percival was doing was obviously a trapid for Julius Reed.


    If Julius Reed agreed, there was no chance of winning!


    And the loss would be miserable!


    Even though Itai Huntington knew Julius Reed was formidable, there are specialists in every field, and when it came to shooting, Zane Percival was definitely in the top five in the province!


    He had even won awards for his skills.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s utterly convinced, right? I¡¯ll make it easy for you; this is yourst chance. Are we set on a shooting contest?¡±


    Julius Reed said carelessly.


    ¡°Yes! Today, Sister Huntington and all the people around are witnesses,¡±


    Zane Percival pointed to the many onlookers who hade to watch the excitement: ¡°Ten shots. Whoever scores the most, wins!¡±


    The more people there were, the happier he was!


    After all, he needed as many people as possible to witness Julius Reed getting his teeth knocked out!


    To see him kneel down and beg like a dog!


    Once the news spread, Bran Cook would surely hold him in higher regard!

 Chapter 438: 438 100 Rings_1

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438 100 Rings_1


    A line of people marched grandly towards the shooting range.


    Zane Percival had even used his connections to broadcast thepetition through the shooting range¡¯s PA system, instantly attracting the attention of most people present.


    Many who were practicing shooting voluntarily stepped aside, freeing up the space for the two to duel.


    Itai Huntington was filled with anxiety, for although Zane Percival was uneducated, he was truly a genius when it came to shooting!


    He was so talented that he had participated in domesticpetitions and even won awards!


    Obviously, many people in the range knew about this and were eagerly waiting to witness Julius Reed¡¯s utterly miserable defeat.


    ¡°With so many people here to bear witness, I trust you won¡¯t back out?¡±


    Zane Percival asked again.


    He was already overjoyed and even sent a message to Bran Cook, boasting about how he made Julius Reed kneel like a dog.


    And about how he was going to beat him until he was desperately searching for his teeth!<div>


    This was a great aplishment!


    Bran Cook on the other end of the phone was equally excited!


    Just moments ago, he was forced to kneel on the ground, watching Julius Reed and his family eat!


    Such a great humiliation!


    He was very curious about how Zane Percival managed to do it, considering Julius Reed had powerful backers and even Jordan was now lying in the hospital.


    When Zane Percival replied that he achieved this through a shootingpetition bet, Bran Cook was even more overjoyed.


    Competing against Zane Percival in shooting was just courting death!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that thepetition hadn¡¯t even started yet¡­


    ¡°If Younger Percival loses, I hope you would also keep your word. After all, we¡¯re both gentlemen, right?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Heh! How could I possibly lose! Don¡¯t insult the term ¡®gentleman¡¯, it doesn¡¯t suit you!¡±


    Zane Percival snorted coldly.


    But Itai Huntington, standing nearby, said, ¡°I¡¯ll bear witness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Huntington!¡±


    With Itai Huntington¡¯s support, Zane Percival rubbed his hands together eagerly, wishing he could immediately leave Julius Reed searching desperately for his teeth!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    He skillfully put on his ear protection and started to aim at the distant targets, firing his gun!


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡­


    After ten shots, Zane Percival confidently took off his ear protection and looked at Julius Reed: ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±<div>


    This confidence stemmed from his skill!


    ¡°Ny-nine points!¡±


    Someone shouted from afar.


    ¡°Younger Percival is incredible! Virtually every shot hits its mark! The sharpshooter reincarnated!¡±<div>


    ¡°He even broke the record at our Gonzalez City shooting range today! The previous record was also set by Younger Percival, at ny-eight points!¡±


    ¡°This battle will surely be talked about in Gonzalez City for a decade!¡±


    His followers were singing his praises, and the bystanders were shocked.


    Incredibly skilled!


    Only one shot scored a nine, all the rest were perfect hits!


    With such results, thepetition seemed to have no suspense left.


    For those who practiced regrly, scoring over eighty points was challenging, how could this youth, who appeared to have hardly practiced, possibly win?


    ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Zane Percival said provocatively, ¡°Is there even a need to continue? I think it¡¯s a waste of time!¡±


    He was secretly jubnt. His previous best was only ny-eight points, but today he scored ny-nine points!


    On this night of setting his own record, he could severely punish this son-inw, and his name, Zane Percival, would surely spread throughout Gonzalez City.


    Fate was indeed intent on destroying Julius Reed!


    He was extremely pleased with himself.<div>


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, how could I not shoot? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Julius Reed acted as though he was at a loss, he looked at Itai Huntington with mild difficulty: ¡°Could you teach me? It¡¯s my first time here, I¡¯ve never yed before.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce erupted in boos.


    One was a sharpshooter, the other a rookie who had never practiced!


    It was like a massacre waiting to happen!


    It was an outright massacre without any suspense!


    ¡°This loser! He can only wash clothes and cook after three years, I think he should have stuck to dishwashing. Younger Percival is bound to lose!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he couldpete in doingundry too, right? Seeking his own death by daring to y with guns? Is he even worthy?¡±


    ¡°Younger Percival is like the Sharpshooter incarnate, he could be his great master!¡±


    The henchmen behind Zane Percival were ridiculing proudly, and the other onlookers were also buzzing with discussion.


    ¡°Did you know? This guy seems to have some connection to Itai Huntington; he was using Itai Huntington¡¯s card at the cafe earlier!¡±


    ¡°I heard about that too, and he gave Dexter a good thrashing. He just came out, and now he¡¯s going head-to-head with Zane Percival. He¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    ¡°But in front of so many people, Itai Huntington can¡¯t easily show favoritism. There¡¯s definitely going to be a good showter on!¡±<div>


    Many people were waiting for the drama after hearing about the incident at the cafe.


    One was the man holding Itai Huntington¡¯s membership card, who was also the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw and known as the good-for-nothing of Gonzalez City.


    The other was the young master of the Percival logistics family, with exquisite marksmanship, and close ties to Bran Cook.


    The confrontation between the two men could be described as unequal, but with Julius Reed carrying Itai Huntington¡¯s membership card, the situation became interesting.


    In fact, Zane Percival was unaware of this; if he had known about Julius Reed¡¯s connection to Itai Huntington, he would not have acted so recklessly.


    Offending the deadly widow would be a costly mistake he couldn¡¯t afford.


    ¡°Hey, are you up for this or not!¡±


    Zane Percival urged impatiently.


    He was itching to fight, just waiting to beat Julius Reed so badly he¡¯d be picking up teeth.


    And he had already arranged for his men to take out their phones to record the moment, to capture his glory.


    Afterwards, he¡¯d upload it to the inte for the whole of Gonzalez City to see how he beat Julius Reed into searching for his teeth!


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Aren¡¯t you just looking for your teeth to stay in your mouth a bit longer?¡±


    Julius Reed gave Zane Percival a disdainful nce.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die sooner orter! Stop dawdling, won¡¯t you have a bit of dignity? Do you think by dragging this out, you can escape your fate? A bet is a bet, you have to be prepared to lose! Everyone¡¯s watching, you know!¡±


    Zane Percival could hardly contain himself, but Julius Reed kept dying the shot, making him anxious!


    This was clearly a stalling tactic!


    ¡°I think you should take a good look at all those teeth in your mouth, because in one minute, you¡¯re going to lose them!¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the gun from the table and suddenly pulled the trigger at the target!


    Bang!


    The shot rang out.


    Bullseye.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Everyone was surprised by the first shot.


    ¡°Just luck!¡±


    Zane Percival said disdainfully.


    Shooting uracy does involve some luck.


    Itai Huntington clenched her fists, her palms already sweaty.


    She had a premonition that the man before her might surprise her.


    But everyone thought it was just luck!


    ¡°Dumb luck! The next shot will reveal the truth!¡±


    Bang!


    The second shot.


    Everyone was initially startled, then burst intoughter.


    ¡°Off target!¡±


    ¡°He lost already!¡±


    ¡°Just dumb luck after all!¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡­


    After ten shots were fired, apart from the first one hitting the bullseye, all the rest were off target.


    ¡°Damn! You agree to the bet, you ept the loss. Today, young master Percival will teach you how to behave!¡±


    Zane Percival walked up to Julius Reed, grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°All hits, a perfect score of one hundred!¡±


    Just then, a voice came from near the target.

 Chapter 439 - 439 You Lost_1

    Chapter 439: Chapter 439 You Lost_1


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯s smile froze instantly on his face.


    He turned around to look at the shooting range and cursed loudly, ¡°Can a blind man even work here?¡±


    His good mood was ruined, and Zane Percival really felt like hitting someone.


    It¡¯s clear that only the first shot hit the target; the other nine left no mark at all. How dare they im a hundred points?


    ¡°Exactly! This must be some stooge Julius Reed hired. But even hiring a stooge should be done more professionally.¡±


    ¡°How could he be professional? He¡¯s just a live-in son-inw, doing dishes and cooking at the Radcliffe Family home. Where would he get the money to hire a high-end stooge? This one was probably dragged in from outside at thest minute and only paid three bucks!¡±


    ¡°They even found a blind one!¡±


    The youths burst into raucousughter, feeling extremely delighted.


    ¡°Julius Reed, this Gonzalez City shooting range is the biggest design center in the area with a full range of surveince equipment. If you want to renege on a bet, at least find a usible ce to do it.¡±


    Swaggering over to Julius Reed, Zane Percival said with an air of triumph, ¡°Tell me, how do you n to weasel out of this? I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    In his opinion, people like Julius Reed were rogues who never yed by the rules.


    Now that he had lost the match, he was sure to try to slink away.


    How could he possibly surrender without a fight?


    Moreover, before this, it was because he was unaware of his own superb marksmanship. Even though Itai Huntington had warned him, Julius Reed hadn¡¯t believed it.


    ¡°Surround him! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±


    With a wave of Zane Percival¡¯s hand, the apanying youths immediately closed in.


    At this moment, Itai Huntington also looked troubled. If she defended Julius Reed, she¡¯d be making enemies with everyone present.


    And she would also gain a reputation for being untrustworthy.


    ¡°Younger Percival, can we just let it go and call it even? I¡¯ll buy you a drink some other day! How does that sound?¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Pah! Are you even a man? All the young masters of Gonzalez City are watching! What did you say when we made the bet? You agreed to abide by the oue!¡±


    Zane Percival nced at Itai Huntington and spoke up, ¡°Sister Huntington, you¡¯re a witness to this. Julius Reed here is breaching the agreement. That¡¯s clearly disrespecting you! I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I really should thank you, Younger Percival.¡±


    Itai Huntington smiled, but a hint of coldness flickered in her eyes.


    This was clearly because he was worried she would defend Julius Reed, so he preemptively made his position clear.


    How dare he y such tricks on her! He really had some nerve!


    ¡°So there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a hint of fear, and as he took a step back, someone immediately stepped out to block him.


    ¡°Brother Reed, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of going home to cook, would you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, leave all your teeth behind first!¡±


    The youths mocked coldly, each wearing a face eager for the spectacle.


    Before, because they had gone to trouble Julius Reed, they had all been dealt with by Aric Smith.


    Zane Percival had not been able to swallow that grievance until now.


    What was most important was that they had been yed for fools!


    That damn Amos Davenport, that was Julius Reed!


    The very Radcliffe Family¡¯s good-for-nothing!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Bran Cook tipping them off, they¡¯d still be in the dark.


    ¡°Negotiation? You agreed to the bet, so face the consequences! If you¡¯re a man, you should be able to ept your loss! Of course, if you are a eunuch¡­¡±


    Zane Percival chuckled with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Would you let me off the hook if I were a eunuch?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, raising an eyebrow with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Bursts ofughter erupted from the crowd, as everyone looked at Julius Reed with disdain.


    ¡°Are you even a man at all!¡±


    Zane Percival likewise doubled over inughter, pointing at Julius Reed and saying, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re definitely finished today. Come on, I¡¯ll personally take care of it!¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves and walked up to Julius Reed, ¡°Kneel down on the ground and bark like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and bark like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t even be a dog? Aren¡¯t you just a dog for the Radcliffe Family!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth, born to y the part!¡±


    All sorts of humiliating vocabry were thrown around, causing Itai Huntington¡¯s face to darken.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Julius Reed would really be mocked like this. Could a man capable of manipting the upper echelons of Gonzalez City really be so easily defeated?


    But the shooting scores were there for all to see, clearly nine shots off-target.


    ¡°Itai Huntington, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d support me? Could you help me with something?¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward Itai Huntington.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Itai Huntington said assertively.


    Today, even if it meant offending everyone present, she had to protect Julius Reed!


    It wasn¡¯t about anything else; the rewards of befriending this man would definitely outweigh the costs!


    And she felt that this man before her might just be the best candidate to help her aplish that task!


    ¡°Sister Huntington, everyone here is a witness. You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of¡­¡±


    Zane Percival felt a rush of anxiety. If Itai Huntington firmly decided to protect Julius Reed, they really wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on him.


    But what did the renowned widow have to do with this man who lived off women?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble you to help me with two things now. The first is to supervise the enforcement of the wager, and the second is to help me verify the shooting scores,¡± Julius Reed said calmly.


    At that moment, all fear and insecurity disappeared from him, reced by an air of indifference.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Hearing this, Zane Percival finally felt relieved.


    Having Itai Huntington supervise the wager meant she had to be fair and couldn¡¯t y favorites anymore.


    But what was this nonsense about verifying scores?


    Even Itai Huntington did not understand, but still, she followed Julius Reed¡¯s request and gestured toward the scorekeepers and surveince area, ¡°Verify the scores for me! Make sure they¡¯re urate!¡±


    Only the bullseye.


    Was there still a need for verification?


    But since Julius Reed had already said he would fulfill the wager, Zane Percival wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He pulled out his phone, ready to record a video of himself beating Julius Reed to send to Bran Cook for his enjoyment.


    And Bran Cook, on the other end of the line, was also waiting, glued to his phone, wanting to witness the moment!


    In the capital, he was an up-ander.


    In Gonzalez City, he was the darling of the stars.


    But in front of Julius Reed, he was nothing but trash!


    Defeated time and again, without the slightest chance of winning!


    Bran Cook, always proud and arrogant, now experienced a deep sense of defeat!


    He was filled with hatred!


    Inside the shooting range, after verification by the staff, the person holding the final results approached Itai Huntington, apanied by the range manager.


    ¡°Miss Huntington, after several verifications, we believe these results are urate. Although this situation is incredibly rare, even unprecedented since the establishment of the range, it is indeed true. We offer the video to eliminate any doubts you may have,¡± the manager said, then handed the results to Itai Huntington.


    ¡°Exactly, managing to miss the target nine times in a row, we¡¯ve never seen the likes of that in this range before!¡±


    ¡°Never touched a gun before, daring topete with our Sharpshooter, Younger Percival Tristan Davenport. He must be drunk on fake liquor!¡±


    After the crowd¡¯sughter subsided, Zane Percival approached Itai Huntington, ¡°Sister Huntington, may I proceed now?¡±


    But after seeing the results, a look of shock crossed Itai Huntington¡¯s eyes, and she looked up and said, ¡°Younger Percival, you lost.¡±

 Chapter 440 - 440 Itai Huntington’s Attitude_1

    Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Itai Huntington¡¯s Attitude_1


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Huntington, for being fair¡­ What? I lost?¡±


    Zane Percival suddenly stiffened, his expression turning unhappy in an instant.


    ¡°I said, you¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Itai Huntington handed the score sheet to Zane Percival: ¡°The reason why those nine shots didn¡¯t make separate holes is that they all hit the same point.¡±


    As she finished these words, Itai Huntington was extremely shocked in her heart.


    She felt it was impossible!


    But the score sheet came with photos and high-speed snapshots from theputer.


    Clearly, each bullet had hit the bullseye with impable precision!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯s face underwent a frantic change!


    ¡°What, Younger Percival, are you questioning the authority of our shooting range?¡±


    The manager¡¯s face darkened as he waved his hand and said, ¡°y the video!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    A staff member immediately hurried to the control room and on the big screen in the center of the shooting range, yed Julius Reed¡¯s shooting video in ultra-slow motion.


    As each bullet hit almost without any error inside the hole, everyone was stunned.


    Is this even human?


    This is practically divine!


    From a distance of one hundred meters!


    No errors at all!


    The video was yed right in front of everyone, and all fell into silence.


    Then, the looks they gave Julius Reed became strange.


    Too impressive!


    Itai Huntington¡¯s expression wasplex; she had thought she overestimated the youth in front of her, only to realize she had underestimated him by quite a bit.


    With such marksmanship, who would believe he had never yed with guns before?


    ¡°Young Master Percival, no offense,¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to Zane Percival, lightly patting his shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Zane Percival retreated backward, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the wager of the trip, of course!¡±


    Julius Reed feigned surprise, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said, if you¡¯re a man, you have to honor a bet? Could it be you are a eunuch?¡±


    These were the words Zane Percival had said earlier, now ironicallying back to hit him.


    ¡°You¡¯re very scheming!¡±


    Zane Percival red at Julius Reed, hating how earlier he was yed like a monkey!


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯tpare to Younger Percival, now please kneel, do me the favor,¡±


    Julius Reed said politely.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Zane Percival, curious to see how he would handle it.


    If he knelt down, Zane Percival would be finished.


    To kneel as an infamous wimp of Gonzalez City, wouldn¡¯t that make him even less than a wimp?


    ¡°Julius Reed, leave some leeway so we can meet again in the future!¡±


    Zane Percival insisted, begrudgingly.


    He couldn¡¯t kneel!


    Absolutely not!


    If he knelt, he would be theughingstock of Gonzalez City!


    ¡°No way, Younger Percival, I¡¯m a small-minded person who holds grudges. As for meeting again in the future, I assure you, whenever I see you, I¡¯ll hit you, no soft punches!¡±


    Julius Reed, with his hands sped behind his back, asked cheerfully, ¡°So shall I help you kneel, or will you do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯s teeth cked as he bit down hard, but the words he had stated so grandly a moment ago were heard by everyone present, clear as day.


    Now that he ended up losing, he couldn¡¯t welsh on his bet.


    ¡°Widow! He won¡¯t kneel!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Itai Huntington.


    Hiss!


    Everyone present drew in a sharp breath!


    Directly calling Itai Huntington a widow, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?


    They felt a cold sweat for Julius Reed, wondering what Itai Huntington¡¯s reaction would be.


    And Zane Percival also felt a flicker of joy within his heart.


    The two words Itai Huntington had forbidden for so many years were ¡®widow¡¯!


    It was her Achilles heel!


    Previously, whoever dared to provoke this taboo subject was only met with a dead end!


    If Itai Huntington were to kill Julius Reed now, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have to kneel!


    ¡°Julius Reed! How dare you insult Sister Huntington, I will teach you a lesson on her behalf right now!¡±


    After Zane Percival said this, a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    He rolled up his sleeves and walked straight towards Julius Reed.


    As long as a fight broke out, this incident would end without consequences.


    He naturally would no longer have to kneel.


    ¡°Diamond!¡±


    Itai Huntington said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Diamond stepped forward, blocking Zane Percival¡¯s path.


    ¡°Sister, what do you mean by this? He insulted you; I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±


    Zane Percival got a shock and hurriedly stood still.


    He had heard of Diamond¡¯s fearsome reputation¡ªan esteemed master in Gonzalez City.


    Acting recklessly before Diamond, wasn¡¯t he courting death?


    ¡°What Julius Reed said isn¡¯t wrong, though! I am indeed a widow, isn¡¯t it allowed to be said?¡±


    Itai Huntington, beaming, walked up beside Julius Reed and entwined her arms around him, speaking with infatuation, ¡°Mr. Reed just has a thing for widows, right¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The people present could only feel a chill run down their spines,pletely dumbfounded!


    For years, countless had yearned for Itai Huntington¡¯s favor, but all met with unexpected deaths.


    And now, Itai Huntington was actually seducing someone else¡¯s husband in public?


    Not shying away from public spectacle?


    And this Julius Reed was merely a good-for-nothing, a live-in son-inw!


    To think he dared to directly call Itai Huntington a widow!


    ¡°Younger Percival, for the public record, I am a witness to this matter, and you must follow through with the bet. Otherwise, where would I, Itai Huntington, ce my face?¡±


    Itai Huntington walked around Julius Reed and then looked at Zane Percival, ¡°Privately, this is my new boy toy. Shouldn¡¯t I help him?¡±


    This statement was like a bombshell, stunning everyone present!


    Itai Huntington actually called Julius Reed her boy toy!


    Then¡­


    The gaze of everyone there toward Julius Reed changed.


    Envy!


    Jealousy!


    Resentment!


    He had a charming wife back home, Que Radcliffe.


    The acknowledged beauty of Gonzalez City, the desire of many.


    Now he was also involved with Itai Huntington, the stunning widow of Gonzalez City.


    The pinnacle of life indeed!


    ¡°Young Master Percival, do you need me to have Diamond assist you?¡±


    Itai Huntington asked again.


    This time, the smile on her face disappeared, reced by a body full of killing intent!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Julius Reed quickly pushed Itai Huntington away from himself, ¡°What if my wife misunderstands? I am a man of integrity!¡±


    When he spoke these words, he did so with conviction!


    He and Itai Huntington originally had nothing to do with each other; it was all this widow adding to the story.


    Of course, he knew that Itai Huntington did this for his own good; once everyone knew of Julius Reed¡¯s rtionship with her, they would perhaps hesitate to take action.


    But if his wife misunderstood, that would be a huge loss indeed!


    ¡°You really are heartless! Have you so quickly forgotten what I told you in bedst night¡­¡±


    Itai Huntington said with a look of resentfulness.


    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten, but¡­¡±


    Julius Reed began to say, but then he suddenly froze!


    Those present also froze!


    Last night, fearing that the people he sent might not exin things clearly, Julius Reed personally made a trip to Itai Huntington¡¯s ce.


    Of course, Itai Huntington was in the bedroom, sitting on the bed.


    Julius Reed proposed helping her gain power, while Itai Huntington also stated that if things really worked out, she would ensure no one in Gonzalez City dared to touch Julius Reed.


    That was the so-called ¡°talk in bed.¡±


    But how did Itai Huntington¡¯s words now take on a different meaning?


    At that moment, the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind was, how ruthless!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 441: 441

    Chapter 441: 441


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly, knowing that even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t clear his name now.


    Having lived for over ten thousand years, he had actually been brought down by a woman.


    ¡°Young Master Percival, you are a man of stature.¡±


    He took a deep breath, channeling all his rage onto Zane Percival.


    ¡°Kneel, and don¡¯t force me to act.¡±


    Zane Percival¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly upon hearing this.


    With Itai Huntington pressing down, he probably had no room to maneuver.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯re ruthless in your dealings! Be careful of retribution!¡±


    He said through gritted teeth.<div>


    With this kneel today, he was finished!


    ¡°Since youck dignity, I¡¯ll help you find it!¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed kicked without warning, striking Zane Percival hard in the groin!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    With a heart-wrenching scream, Zane Percival knelt on the ground, his face as red as a liver, in unbearable pain!


    But before he could recover, Julius Reed¡¯s knee mmed forward!


    Directly hitting Zane Percival in the mouth.


    Bang!


    Then he smacked Zane Percival¡¯s head hard with his right hand, and all his teeth fell to the ground, mixed with fresh blood.


    ¡°Remember my words, in Gonzalez City, if you see me or my family members, make sure to steer clear. If you truly can¡¯t avoid us, kneel when you see me.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Zane Percival, saying coldly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!¡±


    Insulting Que Radcliffe and not being dead was already a mercy from him.


    But sometimes, living can be more painful than death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep the video for now, to see how you behave.¡±


    Julius Reed took out his phone and saved the video of himself beating Zane Percival just now.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zane Percival copsed on the ground, his body convulsing, blood continuously flowing from his mouth.


    Not a single tooth was left in his mouth!<div>


    All of them on the ground.


    ¡°This way, you¡¯re probably going to offend the Percival Family to the death.¡±


    Itai Huntington whispered behind Julius Reed.


    Although the Percival Family was not one of the top major families, being able to monopolize the logistics business in Gonzalez City was enough to illustrate the family¡¯s strength.<div>


    Now, Zane Percival, the most valued member of the Percival Family, had been beaten like this. Once the video got out, under pressure, the Percival Family might retaliate!


    ¡°No matter, I have a big life. Besides, I have you, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Julius Reed smiled indifferently, which caused Itai Huntington some awkwardness, but she recovered quickly. She hugged Julius Reed¡¯s waist and walked slowly away from the shooting range in front of everyone.


    ¡°Zane Percival¡¯s mother is Jennifer Lopez, from the capital city. Even though she divorced Zane Percival¡¯s father, Arlo Percival, she always cared for this son.¡±


    After leaving the shooting range, Itai Huntington turned serious: ¡°The Lopez Family has considerable influence in the capital city. If Jennifer Lopez learns that Zane Percival was beaten like this, she will surely retaliate against you! Then, it will be difficult for me to ensure your safety.¡±


    She sighed, looking at Julius Reed with aplex expression: ¡°Do you know what fear is?¡±


    This man in front of her had first hit Bran Cook, and now he had publicly dealt with Zane Percival.


    Fearing that others might not retaliate against him!


    It can be said that he¡¯s irretrievably walking the path of courting death!


    In this world, is there anyone he¡¯s afraid of?


    ¡°Fear, huh!¡±


    Julius Reed thought for a moment and sighed: ¡°The thing in this world that scares me the most is my wife¡¯s washboard.¡±


    Remembering the days when he had made mistakes and Que Radcliffe made him kneel on the washboard, the once-hidden Dragon King, the illustrious Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, surprisingly showed a hint of fear in his eyes!<div>


    If the world¡¯s big figures knew about this, one wonders what they would think.


    ¡°You¡¯re so formidable, yet you still fear your wife?¡±


    Itai Huntington now fully suspected that Julius Reed¡¯s previous weakness was just an act.


    How could such a powerful man, with such a mysterious background, possibly view the Radcliffe Family of Gonzalez City as anything significant?


    An ant trying to shake a tree?


    The Radcliffe Family probably couldn¡¯t evenpare to an ant.


    ¡°Afraid! Of course, I¡¯m afraid! I¡¯ll have you know, you¡¯ve really done me in today!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, then seemed to recall something, ¡°Speaking of this Jennifer Lopez, what¡¯s her story?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zane Percival to have such a formidable mother!


    ¡°The Lopez Family from the capital, Jennifer Lopez is now the chairwoman of the Energy Company, with a fortune of over ten billion! If she reallyes storming to Gonzalez City, I might not be able to hold her off.¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s expression turned somewhat solemn, ¡°During the half-year I spent in the capital, I spent most of my time dealing with this woman. She¡¯s difficult to handle. You need to be careful; otherwise, you might easily capsize in the gutter.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take a cab back, if my mother-inw catches a glimpse of me, she¡¯ll probably nag on endlessly again.¡±


    Julius Reed refused Itai Huntington¡¯s offer to give him a ride home.<div>


    Que Radcliffe was a woman after all, and which woman doesn¡¯t get jealous?


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    Itai Huntington, a woman of such deep schemes, certainly knew what boundaries to maintain.


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to demean yourself and tarnish your reputation for this.¡±


    In the car, Diamond spoke in a muffled voice.


    It pained him to see Itai Huntington getting cozy with Julius Reed.


    Especially that line about ¡®what I said to you in bed¡¯ ¨C it hadpletely sullied his reputation.


    Was this guy really worth it?


    ¡°My business isn¡¯t your concern!¡±


    Itai Huntington snapped coldly, ¡°Diamond, I¡¯ve been searching for so many years, he might be the only person who can help me achieve what I need to do. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Miss, there are many capable people out there, you shouldn¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Itai Huntington scolded sharply, then spoke calmly, ¡°I still haven¡¯t been able to figure out his background.¡±<div>


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve used your connections in the capital?¡±


    Diamond was clearly surprised.


    Others might not know Itai Huntington¡¯s identity, but he was very aware.


    ¡°I had people check, but they came up with nothing.¡±


    Itai Huntington frowned, looking through the window at the trees swiftly passing by, feeling very puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s a mystery. At least someone that ck Wind can¡¯t find out about, must be ssified as top secret.¡±


    Diamond nodded.


    ¡°ck Wind is still investigating, but so far there¡¯s still no clue. However, there is one piece of news that¡¯s rather interesting.¡±


    Itai Huntington said with a light smile, ¡°Sophia Leocadia seems to be even more interested in this man than I am.¡±


    ¡°The Leocadia family¡¯s little princess? Isn¡¯t she the precious gem of the Leocadia Family? How could she be involved with this man?¡±


    Diamond conversed while driving.


    ¡°Old Master Leocadia is critically ill, reportedly won¡¯tst past the fifteenth of the first month. The Leocadia Family is in turmoil; power struggle among the three sons, the Lee Family is even looking to enter into a marriage alliance with the Leocadia Family. The capital is quite lively now.¡±


    Itai Huntington closed her eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Immediately, Diamond slowed down the car, adjusted the air conditioning, and turned off the car¡¯s music.


    ¡­


    Julius Reed only realized after leaving the shooting range that he had forgotten to bring money with him.


    With no other choice, he pulled out his phone and called Aron Jackson to send a car to pick him up.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the cash for a cab either!


    If he got backte, he would be nagged by Knox Ridge again.


    After making the call, he decided to simply wander around the vicinity.


    But a familiar voice came from not far off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be controlled by you anymore! I want to live the life I desire!¡±

 Chapter 442: 442: Becoming a Dad Again_1

    Chapter 442: Bing a Dad Again_1


    Julius Reed took a closer look, and the woman speaking turned out to be Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend!


    She was also her assistant, the most reliable person within the Radcliffe Group!


    Dempsey Davenport!


    At this time, the Radcliffe Group should have been closed for the day. Why was Dempsey Davenport here?


    And standing opposite her was a middle-aged man, looking to be in his mid-forties.


    Dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit, his attire clearly indicated wealth, and even the watch on his hand was worth around a million.


    ¡°Is she being kept by someone?¡±


    That was Julius Reed¡¯s first thought.


    If that were the case, he would quietly leave. After all, Dempsey Davenport¡¯s rtionship with Que Radcliffe was quite good, and it would be awkward to bump into her.


    ¡°Amanda, listen to your uncle¡¯s words ande back with me,¡± said the man, hands in his pockets, sounding like he was negotiating, but his tone was very firm, leaving no room for argument!<div>


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Julius Reed stepped back a few paces, sensing that the situation was not so simple.


    Dempsey Davenport hade to Gonzalez City alone, having previously studied abroad.


    About Dempsey Davenport¡¯s background, Que Radcliffe had never borated.


    And Dempsey Davenport had always lived alone, without any rtives or friends.


    In Gonzalez City, Que Radcliffe was her only friend.


    ¡°Why should I go back? I¡¯m doing very well here! Please tell my father to forget about me, as if he never had me as a daughter.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport¡¯s tone was very resolute!


    She was just as domineering facing her uncle!


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport, I¡¯m here on the family¡¯s orders to take you back. You are not allowed to be willful anymore! What¡¯s so good about this Gonzalez City? How can itpare to the prosperity of the capital city?¡± Pier Davenport tried to persuade her kindly: ¡°As long as you follow the family¡¯s arrangements, you will be able to live without worry and enjoy all the luxury. Instead of struggling here on your own, why not enjoy life properly?¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I don¡¯t want to be a caged canary! I would rather stay here alone, work overtime and stay upte every day for my job, than return to the family and be a tool for you all!¡± said Dempsey Davenport coldly: ¡°You can go back. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport! You escaped from the family five years ago, and not holding you ountable has already been a favor to you! If you continue to be obstinate, the oue will not be the same!¡±


    Royden Reed spoke with an increasingly cold tone, then hummed lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away. This time, even if it means tying you up, I¡¯ll bring you back!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What if I tell you that I have a man here in Gonzalez City?¡±


    Suddenly, Dempsey Davenport looked up, her eyes smiling but not smiling at Royden Reed: ¡°Not only that, but I am also pregnant with his child. It¡¯s not long, just two months. Moreover, he¡¯s a married man, and I¡¯m waiting for the baby to grow a little before I ask him to divorce.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Royden Reed was shocked, then sneered: ¡°I¡¯ve had people watching you all this time. You haven¡¯t had any interactions with any man!¡±


    For two to three months before his arrival, the Davenport Family had already sent people to keep an eye on Dempsey Davenport, to get a clear picture of her every move and connections.


    So naturally, Royden Reed thought Dempsey Davenport was ndering herself.<div>


    After all, a married man, such a person had never been in contact with Dempsey Davenport.


    It was pure fabrication!


    ¡°Heh! Uncle, you¡¯re really painstaking, aren¡¯t you? But there is someone you must not forget.¡±


    As Dempsey Davenport said this, she gently touched her stomach, speaking very calmly: ¡°I have a good friend named Que Radcliffe.¡±<div>


    ¡°I know that¡­¡±


    Royden Reed was of course aware of Que Radcliffe; she was Dempsey Davenport¡¯s only friend in Gonzalez City and her immediate superior.


    She was the first on Dempsey Davenport¡¯s list of contacts.


    ¡°She has a husband, they¡¯ve been married for three years, but they¡¯ve never consummated the marriage. Though they seem together, they¡¯re actually apart¡ªit¡¯s a marriage of convenience.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport said once again.


    And on the side, Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help feeling that something was off?


    How had this situation be connected to him?


    What did the affairs of the Davenport Family have to do with him?


    ¡°What are you implying!¡±


    Royden Reed asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Uncle might have heard a saying, ¡®Guard against fire, guard against theft, and guard against your best friend.¡¯


    Dempsey Davenport suddenly smiled, shook her head, and continued, ¡°Everyone thought her husband was a good-for-nothing, but how could a real good-for-nothing drive away Zade Radcliffe and support Que Radcliffe to the position of Chairman? They¡¯ve been married three years without sharing a bed; he¡¯s a man too, with needs.¡±


    At that point, Dempsey Davenport looked up at Royden Reed, ¡°And I, in my twenties, also need a man. Being adrift out here for so long, I need warmth too.¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, but if uncle had paid attention to your surveince records, you would remember Que Radcliffe once sneaked away, while I pretended to be her, sitting in the office.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport seemed to feel a chill and draped a piece of clothing over her body before she continued, ¡°The time Que Radcliffe was kidnapped was orchestrated by me and Julius Reed. And that day, after Que left, we enjoyed each other¡¯spany in her office. I didn¡¯t expect to be pregnant so soon¡­¡±


    She looked down at her belly, her face filled with happiness.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Royden Reed suddenly remembered that Que Radcliffe had indeed left for Five-river Province without any prior notice, and it seemed she had actually experienced a kidnapping.


    And that day, Dempsey Davenport was indeed in Que Radcliffe¡¯s office.


    As for Julius Reed, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of him at all.


    The man had disappeared into thin air until he showed up a few days ago.


    That Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed had never shared a bed was no secret in Gonzalez City.


    ¡®Dry wood meeting a raging fire¡¯¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be strange if something happened.


    Moreover, Dempsey Davenport was indeed very beautiful. No man would refuse such a woman.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±<div>


    p!


    Pier Davenport pped her hard across the face.


    ¡°Abort the child! Ande with me!¡±


    His face was ashen with anger!


    A Davenport Family member, actually doing such a shameless deed!


    On the side, Julius Reed sighed helplessly. He really was a professional fall guy.


    The childes out of nowhere while a man sits idly at home!


    But thinking it over, he could understand.


    With Dempsey Davenport¡¯s circle being this small, if she didn¡¯t pin the me on his head, Royden Reed would never believe it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go! For thest time, if you force me to return, I¡¯ll make sure the whole capital knows about this! Everyone will know that Dempsey Davenport slept with her best friend¡¯s husband and got pregnant!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport nearly screamed, her unwillingness evident, ¡°If you want to destroy me, then I¡¯ll take down the Davenport Family with me!¡±


    ¡°Hah, stop dreaming. Even if you die today, you¡¯reing back with me!¡±


    After saying this, Royden Reed grabbed Dempsey Davenport¡¯s wrist, trying to pull her to the car.<div>


    No matter how he was ndered, Julius Reed had to intervene because of Dempsey Davenport¡¯s friendship with Que Radcliffe!


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing! In broad daylight, is this hooliganism? Let go of her this instant!¡±


    He walked out from behind the wall and shouted at Royden Reed.

 Chapter 443 - 443 Remember My Words_1

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Remember My Words_1


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    When Dempsey Davenport saw Julius Reed, her heart nearly shattered.


    She had just finished making up stories about Julius, and the main character had arrived!


    Did he hear what had just been said?


    It was a lie out of desperation, if it were¡­


    If it reached Que Radcliffe¡¯s ears, she truly wished she could hide in a hole in the ground!


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Julius Reed?¡±


    Pier Davenport coldly assessed Julius with a nce and disdainfully said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    After speaking, he continued to pull Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke out.


    ¡°Those who dared to tell me to scram before are the ones who ended up scramming first.¡±


    Hearing this, Royden Reed slowly let go of Dempsey Davenport¡¯s hand and straightened his clothes before saying, ¡°I¡¯m her uncle, Royden Reed. State your demands, and I will satisfy them.¡±


    It was nothing but interest, as long as sufficient benefits were provided, he did not believe this man would have any affection left for Dempsey Davenport.


    Men are very realistic!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡±


    Julius shrugged and said, ¡°My wife is the chairwoman of the Radcliffe Group, my mistress is incredibly capable, why should I give up such an excellent woman for your benefits?¡±


    With these words, Dempsey Davenport¡¯s face immediately flushed red.


    This statement was truly embarrassing to hear!


    ¡°So, you are nning to oppose the Davenport Family?¡±


    Royden Reed watched Julius coldly, this man was a bit tricky, or perhaps insatiable, seizing the chance to raise his price!


    ¡°If Dempsey Davenport wishes to leave, then I won¡¯t keep her; you may take her. But if she does not wish to go, then it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you or even her own father, you¡¯ll still have to scram!¡±


    Julius fearlessly met Royden Reed¡¯s eyes, his aura overpowering Royden¡¯s.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport,e with me!¡±


    Royden Reed¡¯s face darkened as he turned to look at Dempsey Davenport.


    His trip to Gonzalez City was with the family¡¯s mission; he had to take Dempsey Davenport back!


    Alive or dead, there had to be a result!


    He absolutely could not return empty-handed!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport spoke resolutely, ¡°You want me to go back and marry my cousin? How absurd! What era is it, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    ¡°Whether theyugh or not is none of your concern. Jaxson Leocadia taking a fancy to you is the honor of your life! Plus, with the Leocadia Family fragmented, the Jaxson lineage has the best chance to seize power! When that timees, you will be the most powerful woman in the Leocadia Family, and our Davenport Family can rapidly rise!¡±


    Royden Reed discussed this openly, his intent very clear; regardless of how Dempsey Davenport resisted, she had to be taken away!


    ¡°That¡¯s my cousin! Jaxson truly is a beast!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport shouted in despair.


    ¡°Shut up! Young Master Leocadia is not someone you canment on!¡±


    Royden Reed raised his hand to strike Dempsey Davenport, but his hand was suddenly seized in mid-air.


    ¡°Old man, hitting a woman? Impotent rage, eh?¡±


    When he turned around, he found Julius gripping his arm tightly, with a cold smirk on his face.


    ¡°My family affairs are none of your concern!¡±


    Royden Reed tried to break free, but Julius¡¯s grip was like a vise, immovable.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    He bellowed angrily.


    ¡°If you dare hit her again, I will cripple one of your arms, and I mean it.¡±


    Julius pushed Royden Reed away and said to Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    If Que Radcliffe were here, she too would have saved Dempsey Davenport without a second thought.


    But his actions only made Royden more certain that the two of them really had a connection!


    ¡°Julius Reed! If you pretend that today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen, and forget what happened before, I¡¯ll give you ten billion!¡±


    Royden Reed shouted behind them.


    Ten billion, enough to ensure a carefree life for anyone.


    ¡°He¡¯d investigated.¡±


    ¡°Facing bankruptcy and closure, the Radcliffe Group was in dire straits, and Dempsey Davenport only had hundreds of thousands in savings, without any significant sum of money.¡±


    ¡°With that ten billion, wouldn¡¯t he have whatever women he desired in a life of luxury and dissipation?¡±


    ¡°Any normal person wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, Julius Reed stopped in his tracks.¡±


    ¡°This also made Dempsey Davenport¡¯s heart tremble.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this man gave her hope, only to plunge her into despair?¡±


    ¡°But all of this seemed only natural.¡±


    ¡°She had no rtionship with Julius Reed, and had even sullied her own reputation to use his innocence.¡±


    ¡°Now, this ten billion should be consideredpensation. ording to her understanding of Julius Reed, he would probably give this money to the Radcliffe Group.¡±


    ¡°By then, the Radcliffe Group, with ten billion in liquid funds, could definitely make aeback,¡±


    ¡°It would be herst contribution to her close friend.¡±


    ¡°How about it, are you tempted?¡±


    Royden Reed burst intoughter, pointing at Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Look, this is the man who got you pregnant! In the face of financial gain¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty billion!¡±


    Julius Reed looked coldly at Royden Reed, ¡°Twenty billion, and you give me your wife and daughter, then I¡¯ll give your wife a child, and add another grandchild to your family.¡±


    ¡°The moment these words were spoken, Royden Reed¡¯s face drastically changed!¡±


    ¡°This was nothing short of an insult!¡±


    ¡°And Dempsey Davenport also looked at Julius Reed with a strange gaze, the words were too malicious¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you disagree? Then why should I agree? You think I¡¯m insulting you, but aren¡¯t you also insulting me? He who insults others will be insulted in return!¡±


    Julius Reed turned and said to Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Go where!¡±


    Royden Reed bellowed, as four to five men in ck suddenly appeared on the street.


    These men directly blocked Julius Reed and Dempsey Davenport¡¯s path.


    ¡°Today, no one is getting away!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather actually lent you his personal bodyguards!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport looked at Royden Reed with a shocked face, ¡°Was this Grandfather¡¯s idea?¡±


    These bodyguards were extremely formidable and were personal guards of Old Master Davenport.


    Now that they hade to Gonzalez City with Royden Reed, the matter very likely involved Old Master Davenport as well.


    ¡°Indeed! Old Master Davenport has tacitly approved this matter! Although marrying a close rtive is somewhat unspeakable, since Jaxson Leocadia has set his sights on you, we won¡¯t miss out on an opportunity that could bring glory to the family! Moreover, who would dare to gossip about the Leocadia Family?¡±


    Royden Reed snorted coldly and walked backhandedly upto the two and said, ¡°This is what happens when you don¡¯t appreciate the toast and end up facing the penalties!¡±


    ¡°The Leocadia Family? What rtion are Jaxson Leocadia and Sophia Leocadia?¡±


    Julius Reed asked.


    ¡°Jaxson Leocadia is Sophia Leocadia¡¯s brother, but not by blood. Jaxson¡¯s father is the eldest, while Sophia¡¯s father is the youngest.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport exined the intricate family rtions.


    Having gotten the answer, Julius Reed turned to Royden Reed, ¡°Toasts are nd, it¡¯s the penalties that hit the spot.¡±


    ¡°Utterly ignorant of death!¡±


    Royden Reed gestured with a wave of his hand, ¡°Take them down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you! Let him go!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport stood in front of Julius Reed.


    These bodyguards were highly skilled and impossible to defeat.


    Smack!


    Royden Reed suddenly pped her hard, pointing at Dempsey Davenport and scolding her, ¡°Toote! You shameless wretch!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I just said?¡±


    Julius Reed pulled Dempsey Davenport back and looked coldly at Royden Reed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Royden Reed asked, frowning.


    ¡°I said, if you dare hit her again, I¡¯ll cripple one of your arms.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly smiled and swiftly grabbed Royden Reed¡¯s wrist.

 Chapter 444: One Against Five (Part 1)

    Chapter 444: One Against Five (Part 1)


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    When his wrist was seized by Julius Reed, Royden Reed was shocked.


    The opponent moved too quickly, and he waspletely unprepared!


    And those bodyguards were too far away to get there in time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Julius Reed said to Royden Reed with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Today, I said I¡¯d cripple one of your arms, and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do!¡±


    Crack!


    He violently twisted it upwards, snapping Royden Reed¡¯s arm!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Royden Reed screamed in agony, his body curling up instantly.


    The broken bone protruded through the skin, visible through his clothes, a gruesome sight!


    ¡°If there is a next time, I will break all your limbs!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Now, you can try hitting her and see if my words hold true.¡±


    Royden Reed was in no state to think about hitting anyone, only feeling cold sweat pouring down, his body trembling incessantly.


    The pain from his severed arm almost made him pass out.


    ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡±


    Royden Reed roared in anger.


    He was crouched on the ground, hisplexion ashen.


    Blood continuously dripped from his wrist onto the ground


    Royden Reed bit down on the cor of his Sun Yat-sen suit, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    Yet he still yearned to see the scene of Julius Reed being beaten to death.


    Although this was happening on the streets, there was no one around at this time.


    The bodyguards, radiating a murderous aura, were ready to kill on receiving Royden Reed¡¯s orders. Their attacks were lethal moves!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport cautioned, ¡°These men are extremely skilled, all elites trained by Grandfather! When over a hundred people surrounded them, not even five could ovee them!¡±


    In the Davenport Family, these five men were a symbol of power!


    Wherever the old man went, these five would follow!


    Their presence in Gonzalez City now signified that it was the old man¡¯s will!


    ¡°Haha! Dempsey Davenport, today I want you to watch with your own eyes as this man gets beaten to death¡­ Ah¡­ it hurts!¡±


    Although Royden Reed felt the thrill of vengeance, the searing pain in his arm nearly caused him to bite his tongue off.


    They say each finger is connected to the heart, let alone an entire arm!


    Apound fracture!


    However, facing the onught from these men, Julius Reed acted as if nothing was wrong. One hand behind his back, he crooked the fingers of his other hand: ¡°Come at me together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The bodyguards werepletely enraged!


    They were masters among masters,manding nearly the same level of respect as the old man at the Davenport¡¯s in the capital!


    And now, a young man dared to scorn them so!


    Whoosh!


    The five men directly circled to attack, some aiming high, others low!


    And one even aimed a punch directly at Julius Reed¡¯s face!


    Dempsey Davenport watched from the side, her heart pounding, hands sped in silent prayer for Julius Reed.


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed kicked out, breaking one man¡¯s left leg!


    Then his single fist thundered out, crushing the fingers of the forefront bodyguard!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After doing all this, he appeared behind the three men like a specter, his fists hammering down viciously!


    And then a kickunched into mid-air!


    All done in one breath!


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed took a moment to catch his breath.


    On the groundy five broken men!


    From strike to finish, itsted less than five seconds!


    ¡°You¡­ who on earth are you!¡±


    By then, Royden Reed had already forgotten the pain in his arm!


    Because buried deep in his heart was an even deeper fear!


    Was this person or a ghost?


    The five bodyguards of the Davenport Family were formidable, even experienced fighters were no match for them!


    Yet now, in the span of a few breaths, all fivey on the ground,pletely devoid of their ability to fight!


    Hiss!


    Royden Reed sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill rush straight to his crown!


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te any closer¡­¡±


    He was so scared that he copsed directly onto the ground, one hand propping up his body, while his legs ceaselessly kicked backwards, trying to flee.


    But it was utterly useless, for every step Julius Reed took made Royden Reed feel utterly hopeless¡­


    But he was not willing to give up, or rather, not willing to face the consequences.


    Finally, Julius Reed walked up to him and slowly squatted down.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the Davenport Family¡­ if you dare touch me, the Davenport Family won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Royden Reed trembled and said, ¡°And the Leocadia Family! If Jaxson Leocadia finds out about you and Dempsey Davenport, neither of you will live!¡±


    The Leocadia Family of Gonzalez City were truly a powerful n!


    Everyone knew that!


    Now Royden Reed used the power of the Leocadia Family to pressure Julius Reed, hoping to scare him into hesitation.


    However¡­


    What he didn¡¯t know was whether the Leocadia Family really counted as a powerful n in the eyes of the Young Master of Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance?


    To speak frankly, the janitors of Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were hundreds of times stronger than this so-called powerful n!


    ¡°I did more than just touch you, I hit you.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to Royden Reed¡¯s arm: ¡°Look, I broke one of your arms, and now I¡¯ve beaten all the bodyguards you brought to a pulp. To be honest, the Davenport Family is nothing in my eyes!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed pped Royden Reed across the face: ¡°Today you told me to get lost, the people who said that in the past are almost all dead.¡±


    He smiled faintly, but that smile sent shivers down Royden Reed¡¯s spine.


    In front of him was not a person, but the Devil!


    ¡°Let me go¡­ I beg of you, as long as you release me, I promise to keep today¡¯s events a secret. And about Dempsey Davenport, I¡¯ll exin everything to the old master when I get back, ensuring no one will bother you again.¡±


    Seeing that being tough was futile, the desperate Royden Reed began to beg, having lost his initial edge.


    ¡°Please! Give me a chance¡­ Amanda, plead for me¡­ Have you forgotten how good I was to you when you were little¡­¡±


    He turned his plea towards Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°Julius Reed, she is, after all, my uncle.¡±


    As she said this, Dempsey Davenport took a deep breath and turned around: ¡°Just spare his life, and I¡¯ll consider myself in your debt.¡±


    The two were neither kin nor kindred; why should she ask anything of Julius Reed?


    But it was also a helpless request.


    Living was a luxury.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and stood up, looking at Royden Reed: ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life, but I promise, you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you so much¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before Royden Reed could finish expressing his gratitude, Julius Reed¡¯s foot came crashing down, instantly crushing both of Royden Reed¡¯s legs!


    The intense pain erupted like a volcanic explosion, causing Royden Reed to faint on the spot.


    Withpound fractures like that, amputation was the only option, he would never stand again.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just then, a car stopped by the road, and as Aron Jackson saw the people lying on the ground, he rushed out of the car.


    ¡°A bit of a nuisance, can you protect her for me?¡±


    Julius Reed motioned towards Dempsey Davenport, after all, Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend in Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson, wanted to protect her, the Davenport Family wouldn¡¯t dare touch her.


    ¡°Understood! What about these people?¡±


    Aron Jackson nced at the ck-d bodyguards wailing in pain at his feet and made a throat-slitting gesture.


    ¡°Leave this old guy alive, let him go back and send a message. The rest, see if your des are sharp enough.¡±


    After Julius Reed had finished speaking, the bodyguards on the ground turned ashen.

 Chapter 444: 444: One Against Five (Part 1)

    Chapter 444: One Against Five (Part 1)


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    When his wrist was seized by Julius Reed, Royden Reed was shocked.


    The opponent moved too quickly, and he waspletely unprepared!


    And those bodyguards were too far away to get there in time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Julius Reed said to Royden Reed with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Today, I said I¡¯d cripple one of your arms, and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do!¡±


    Crack!


    He violently twisted it upwards, snapping Royden Reed¡¯s arm!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Royden Reed screamed in agony, his body curling up instantly.<div>


    The broken bone protruded through the skin, visible through his clothes, a gruesome sight!


    ¡°If there is a next time, I will break all your limbs!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Dempsey Davenport, ¡°Now, you can try hitting her and see if my words hold true.¡±


    Royden Reed was in no state to think about hitting anyone, only feeling cold sweat pouring down, his body trembling incessantly.


    The pain from his severed arm almost made him pass out.


    ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡±


    Royden Reed roared in anger.


    He was crouched on the ground, hisplexion ashen.


    Blood continuously dripped from his wrist onto the ground


    Royden Reed bit down on the cor of his Sun Yat-sen suit, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    Yet he still yearned to see the scene of Julius Reed being beaten to death.


    Although this was happening on the streets, there was no one around at this time.


    The bodyguards, radiating a murderous aura, were ready to kill on receiving Royden Reed¡¯s orders. Their attacks were lethal moves!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Dempsey Davenport cautioned, ¡°These men are extremely skilled, all elites trained by Grandfather! When over a hundred people surrounded them, not even five could ovee them!¡±


    In the Davenport Family, these five men were a symbol of power!


    Wherever the old man went, these five would follow!


    Their presence in Gonzalez City now signified that it was the old man¡¯s will!


    ¡°Haha! Dempsey Davenport, today I want you to watch with your own eyes as this man gets beaten to death¡­ Ah¡­ it hurts!¡±<div>


    Although Royden Reed felt the thrill of vengeance, the searing pain in his arm nearly caused him to bite his tongue off.


    They say each finger is connected to the heart, let alone an entire arm!


    Apound fracture!


    However, facing the onught from these men, Julius Reed acted as if nothing was wrong. One hand behind his back, he crooked the fingers of his other hand: ¡°Come at me together.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The bodyguards werepletely enraged!


    They were masters among masters,manding nearly the same level of respect as the old man at the Davenport¡¯s in the capital!


    And now, a young man dared to scorn them so!


    Whoosh!


    The five men directly circled to attack, some aiming high, others low!


    And one even aimed a punch directly at Julius Reed¡¯s face!


    Dempsey Davenport watched from the side, her heart pounding, hands sped in silent prayer for Julius Reed.


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed kicked out, breaking one man¡¯s left leg!


    Then his single fist thundered out, crushing the fingers of the forefront bodyguard!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!<div>


    After doing all this, he appeared behind the three men like a specter, his fists hammering down viciously!


    And then a kickunched into mid-air!


    All done in one breath!


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed took a moment to catch his breath.


    On the groundy five broken men!


    From strike to finish, itsted less than five seconds!


    ¡°You¡­ who on earth are you!¡±


    By then, Royden Reed had already forgotten the pain in his arm!


    Because buried deep in his heart was an even deeper fear!


    Was this person or a ghost?


    The five bodyguards of the Davenport Family were formidable, even experienced fighters were no match for them!


    Yet now, in the span of a few breaths, all fivey on the ground,pletely devoid of their ability to fight!<div>


    Hiss!


    Royden Reed sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill rush straight to his crown!


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te any closer¡­¡±


    He was so scared that he copsed directly onto the ground, one hand propping up his body, while his legs ceaselessly kicked backwards, trying to flee.


    But it was utterly useless, for every step Julius Reed took made Royden Reed feel utterly hopeless¡­


    But he was not willing to give up, or rather, not willing to face the consequences.


    Finally, Julius Reed walked up to him and slowly squatted down.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the Davenport Family¡­ if you dare touch me, the Davenport Family won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Royden Reed trembled and said, ¡°And the Leocadia Family! If Jaxson Leocadia finds out about you and Dempsey Davenport, neither of you will live!¡±


    The Leocadia Family of Gonzalez City were truly a powerful n!


    Everyone knew that!


    Now Royden Reed used the power of the Leocadia Family to pressure Julius Reed, hoping to scare him into hesitation.


    However¡­<div>


    What he didn¡¯t know was whether the Leocadia Family really counted as a powerful n in the eyes of the Young Master of Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance?


    To speak frankly, the janitors of Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were hundreds of times stronger than this so-called powerful n!


    ¡°I did more than just touch you, I hit you.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to Royden Reed¡¯s arm: ¡°Look, I broke one of your arms, and now I¡¯ve beaten all the bodyguards you brought to a pulp. To be honest, the Davenport Family is nothing in my eyes!¡±


    p!


    Julius Reed pped Royden Reed across the face: ¡°Today you told me to get lost, the people who said that in the past are almost all dead.¡±


    He smiled faintly, but that smile sent shivers down Royden Reed¡¯s spine.


    In front of him was not a person, but the Devil!


    ¡°Let me go¡­ I beg of you, as long as you release me, I promise to keep today¡¯s events a secret. And about Dempsey Davenport, I¡¯ll exin everything to the old master when I get back, ensuring no one will bother you again.¡±


    Seeing that being tough was futile, the desperate Royden Reed began to beg, having lost his initial edge.


    ¡°Please! Give me a chance¡­ Amanda, plead for me¡­ Have you forgotten how good I was to you when you were little¡­¡±


    He turned his plea towards Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°Julius Reed, she is, after all, my uncle.¡±


    As she said this, Dempsey Davenport took a deep breath and turned around: ¡°Just spare his life, and I¡¯ll consider myself in your debt.¡±


    The two were neither kin nor kindred; why should she ask anything of Julius Reed?


    But it was also a helpless request.


    Living was a luxury.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and stood up, looking at Royden Reed: ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life, but I promise, you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you so much¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before Royden Reed could finish expressing his gratitude, Julius Reed¡¯s foot came crashing down, instantly crushing both of Royden Reed¡¯s legs!


    The intense pain erupted like a volcanic explosion, causing Royden Reed to faint on the spot.


    Withpound fractures like that, amputation was the only option, he would never stand again.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just then, a car stopped by the road, and as Aron Jackson saw the people lying on the ground, he rushed out of the car.


    ¡°A bit of a nuisance, can you protect her for me?¡±


    Julius Reed motioned towards Dempsey Davenport, after all, Que Radcliffe¡¯s best friend in Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson, wanted to protect her, the Davenport Family wouldn¡¯t dare touch her.


    ¡°Understood! What about these people?¡±


    Aron Jackson nced at the ck-d bodyguards wailing in pain at his feet and made a throat-slitting gesture.


    ¡°Leave this old guy alive, let him go back and send a message. The rest, see if your des are sharp enough.¡±


    After Julius Reed had finished speaking, the bodyguards on the ground turned ashen.

 Chapter 445: 445 I Taught_1

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445 I Taught_1


    Dempsey Davenport didn¡¯t dare to ride in Aron Jackson¡¯s car.


    She still hadn¡¯t recovered from the scene she had just witnessed.


    But that was normal; a girl who had lived in a greenhouse, when suddenly faced with such a bloody and violent situation, simply couldn¡¯t bear it.


    After handling the scene, Aron Jackson arranged for a car to take Dempsey Davenport back and also dispatched his men to protect her.


    Meanwhile, he sat in a car with Julius Reed.


    ¡°Why did youe in person?¡±


    Julius Reed asked.


    He just wanted a car, not for Aron Jackson toe himself!


    There were many affairs in Gonzalez City that required Aron Jackson¡¯s attention, and often he couldn¡¯t be away.


    ¡°Brother, I have made a discovery, something strange, and I wanted to discuss it with you,¡± said Aron Jackson.<div>


    He took out aputer from the car, pointed to the map on the screen, and said, ¡°You know about Stacy Cook from the Cook Family, right?¡±


    ¡°Stacy Cook¡­¡±


    Julius Reed only remembered Bran Cook from the Cook family¡¯s people.


    As for the others, he lumped them all together as Cook.


    Small fries didn¡¯t deserve a name.


    ¡°This Stacy Cook, he left the family more than a decade ago and was unheard from since. A few days ago, he suddenly returned, bringing with him a skilled expert¡­¡±


    ¡°An expert?¡±


    Julius Reed asked aloud, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about it? If there really was an expert, why didn¡¯t he show up when I made the entire Cook Family kneel?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson was at a loss for words with a frustrated expression: ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t judge experts by your level of martial prowess! That Jordan, the one who was taken down in one move, was quite formidable.¡±


    In front of the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, who would dare to call themselves an expert?


    They might get beaten so badly they wouldn¡¯t recognize their own mothers.


    But to ordinary people, someone like Jordan was an expert!


    ¡°Is that so? I only exerted less than one percent of my strength. Experts are not that valuable, after all!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯tpare with you¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued, ¡°After Stacy Cook returned, I noticed it. On his first day back, he had someone look into your identity!¡±


    ¡°As I thought! I was wondering how Bran Cook found out so quickly.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded. His identity as Amos Davenport had only been used for a few days.<div>


    And it had been uncovered abruptly!


    ¡°Since I sensed he was not a threat to you, I decided to y the long game and have my people tail them closely!¡±


    Aron Jackson pointed to a small red dot on the map: ¡°But today, I found we¡¯re missing one! Anyone who can slip away from under my watch definitely isn¡¯t simple!¡±


    ¡°Slipped away? Tell me more.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed looked at the red dots on the map.


    The entire satellite map of Gonzalez City was disyed on theputer, and the dozen or so red dots represented Stacy Cook¡¯s men who were covertly lurking around in Gonzalez City.


    These red dots were scattered all over, almost covering the whole city.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable yourself.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a word of praise.


    It was particrly rare for Aron Jackson to have detected these people so quickly and to have such a rapid response time in a ce like Gonzalez City.


    Moreover, searching through such a dispersed group of people and having such thorough preparations showed considerable readiness.


    ¡°After all, brother, you¡¯re formidable. As the younger brother, I shouldn¡¯t hold you back, should I?¡± said Aron Jackson with a chuckle, then continued, ¡°But there is one among them that I¡¯ve always been unable to locate.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the map, wondering what he meant by one disappearing and one that he had always been unable to locate?


    ¡°These people appeared twice at the Cook Family¡¯s ce, once when Stacy Cook first came back, and once two hours ago.¡±


    ncing at his watch, Aron Jackson pointed to the red dots on the map: ¡°On the first day,pared to today, there was one less piece of cutlery.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Julius Reed¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed to a slit.<div>


    Although the distribution of red dots on the map was irregr, it was clear that they covered nearly all of Gonzalez City.


    But he still felt something was missing.


    More than a dozen red dots were scattered, almost filling the map of Gonzalez City.


    Logically speaking, with such aprehensive coverage of the area, the missing person should not exist.


    But Aron Jackson¡¯s judgment through the utensils should be correct.


    This is a detail!


    A detail unnoticed by others!


    ¡°Or perhaps, I am overthinking it,¡±


    Aron Jackson chuckled, scratching his head, ¡°After being with the boss for so long, I¡¯ve grown to be cautious in my actions, and sometimes I turn into a scared bird.¡±


    He scrutinized the map once again and found indeed no problems.


    ¡°Your spection is not wrong.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Aron Jackson, ¡°The Percival Family is in the logistics business, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Right! I just remembered when you mentioned it, boss. Zane Percival and your¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°We will talk about that matterter. I¡¯m asking you where the Percival Family¡¯s logistics points are located?¡±


    Julius Reed asked seriously.


    ¡°There are two to three in every district of Gonzalez City, even in the suburbs,¡±


    Aron Jackson replied truthfully, though he didn¡¯t know why Julius Reed was asking.


    ¡°So after these couriers receive the parcels, how do they dispatch them? Do they each set out individually?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°After receiving the parcels, the district stations send them to the distribution center, and then¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted!


    ¡°The distribution center!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, ¡°With so many people, it¡¯s impossible for each of them to deliver their intelligence information separately to Stacy Cook, it¡¯s not only inefficient, but also risky!¡±


    ¡°So you mean¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson seemed to understand what was going on.<div>


    ¡°The entirework has been covered, Stacy Cook is indeed a figure, that I neglected,¡±


    Julius Reed said while looking at the distribution of the red dots on the map, resting his chin on his hand in thought, ¡°But where could this distribution center be located?¡±


    ¡°As soon as I noticed Stacy Cook entering Five-river Province, I had people track them, but since they arrived, there have only been these few people!¡±


    Aron Jackson rested his chin on his hand, pondering, ¡°They can¡¯t just vanish into thin air! If they came into Five-river Province, whether by airne, ship, coach, or driving their own car, they can¡¯t just appear out of nowhere!¡±


    The moment these people arrived, they were under the surveince of Aron Jackson, but all along, no additional personnel were ever spotted.


    ¡°Big brother, I n to close the and take them into custody to have a look!¡±


    Aron Jackson requested.


    By now, there were no other options.


    ¡°In the world, there really are some people who can fool everyone and infiltrate the boundaries of Gonzalez City. In fact, such a person has already been seen in Five-river Province,¡±


    Julius Reed muttered to himself.


    ¡°What person? That impressive?¡±


    Aron Jackson was slightly stunned.


    Was this not akin to finding a needle in a haystack?


    ¡°The Wolf Cavalry, the strongest spies under mymand!¡±


    Julius Reed gazed at the map of Gonzalez City, pondering for a moment, then said to Aron Jackson, ¡°Get me an aerial street view map of Gonzalez City! The more detailed the better! I must catch this person!¡±


    ¡°Boss, is it possible? Such an impressive character in Gonzalez City, wouldn¡¯t that be like finding a needle in a haystack?¡±


    Gonzalez City was so vast, Aron Jackson¡¯s concern was not unfounded.


    ¡°The textbooks and courses were written by me, the people were trained by me. Catching them is as easy as eating and drinking!¡±


    Julius Reed gently caressed his ring, ¡°Wolf Cavalry, is it finally time for you to show yourself?¡±

 Chapter 446: 446 Unique Password_1

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Unique Password_1


    Gonzalez City, Tongque Terrace.


    After Julius Reed left Dempsey Davenport, he came here with Aron Jackson to prepare to capture the hidden spy.


    The Wolf Cavalry differed from ordinary people, possessing extremely strong concealment abilities, making them very difficult to capture.


    When the two arrived at Aron Jackson¡¯s office, a group of thugs stood neatly inside the room.


    The office¡¯srge screen was continuously shing with a map of Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Big brother, every red dot is being tracked by our people,¡±


    Aron Jackson spoke out.


    ¡°Have there been any recent actions from these people? Messages could still be transmitted through thework, so it¡¯s entirely possible they could bypass the hidden person and directly convey orders to Stacy Cook¡¯s ce.¡±


    Julius Reed gazed at the constantly shing red dots on the wall, sinking into thought.


    In the inte era, exchanging messages was often as simple as using devices like smartphones.<div>


    But things should not be that simple.


    The Wolf Cavalry operated with exceptional rigor; even if there was only one of their people embedded, they would manage their subordinates in an orderly manner,pletely following the internal rules of the Wolf Cavalry.


    At any time, anymand had to be associated with a special token to be actionable.


    This avoided the possibility of the entire force being destroyed because an aplice was captured.


    Aside from the Wolf Cavalry, no one else could mobilize thiswork; each person only knew their own position, so even if captured, it wouldn¡¯t cause any damage.


    This was the most meticulous strategy.


    ¡°Where do they usually go, what are they responsible for?¡±


    Julius Reed began to contemte the books he hadpiled and the various practical training exercises of the Wolf Cavalry.


    The entire Wolf Cavalry was created single-handedly by him, the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, without any interference from others.


    Subsequently, every generation of the Wolf Cavalry has been trained by the Wolf Cavalry leader ording to the methods of the first generation,pletely following the original practices.


    However, this theory was a thousand years ahead of its time, from the time the first emperor swept through the six states, and had not changed to this day.


    ¡°These people go to many ces with no particr pattern, but they often order takeout,¡±


    Aron Jackson contemted before exining, ¡°They¡¯re probably worried about the risk of cooking themselves, so they rely on junk food, snacks, and takeout.¡±


    ¡°Takeout!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand, ¡°Do these people¡¯s takeout orders have anything inmon?¡±


    Takeout might seem normal, as everyone orders it.


    But on these spies, it was different.


    Although they weren¡¯t professional spies, just people brought in by Stacy Cook to gather information, if their leader was truly a member of the Wolf Cavalry, they would definitelymunicate using the Wolf Cavalry¡¯s methods.


    ¡°Found it! Although these small vendors differ, they alle from Eldritch Vale¡¯s big market,¡±<div>


    One of Aron Jackson¡¯s underlings immediately came over, panting.


    They had been keeping an eye on those people, so upon receiving the information, they went to the trash bins to pick up all the takeout boxes, enduring the stench to check the addresses on them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eldritch Vale Market?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the map and couldn¡¯t find it!<div>


    But that wasn¡¯t unusual; he had spent three years as a member of the Radcliffe Family, only moving around his own home territory.


    As for other areas of Gonzalez City, he only came to know about them after recently regaining his memory while walking around.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s here,¡±


    Aron Jackson pointed on the map, and therge screen immediately switched to a satellite image.


    Eldritch Vale Market was situated in the southern part of Gonzalez City, yet its name was Eldritch Vale.


    Here, the small vendors thrived; although there weren¡¯t that many tall buildings, it was known as a famous food street in Gonzalez City.


    Many special snacks from other ces were sold here, and it was always crowded, with foot traffic sometimes exceeding the local business center.


    Wealthy people would asionally visit to experience life, and for young people, Eldritch Vale Market was their preferred dating spot.


    ¡°With crowds and chaos, it¡¯s convenient for escape¡ªan excellent ce indeed!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the satellite image on the screen and smiled, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the Wolf Cavalry¡ªno doubt about it!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, there are so many people in the Eldritch Vale market, how are we going to search? Surely we can¡¯t just arrest all the vendors, can we?¡±


    Aron Jackson was a bit troubled.


    If it were anywhere else, they would simply start taking action.<div>


    But there were too many people involved here, with over a hundred vendors to consider, which one to apprehend?


    If they recklessly arrested people, not to mention alerting the snake by hitting the grass, it would certainly create a very adverse impact locally in Gonzalez City.


    What would the vendors think of them then?


    ¡°No need! I can find him!¡±


    Julius Reed turned and walked out of the Bronze Sparrow tform, with Aron Jackson and the others immediately following behind him.


    Their vehicle convoy was simple,prising only four people.


    The rest of the group busily arranged the delivered takeout containers, following Julius Reed¡¯s instructions, asking around at the vendors¡¯ stalls by making small payments to ess the backend orders.


    Indeed, the takeout was not ordered by the people themselves.


    It was a user called ¡®Lonely ck Piece¡¯ who frequently ordered meals for these individuals.


    After obtaining the menus, Julius Reed scrutinized them, then rxed with a smile.


    ¡°As expected of the Wolf Cavalry.¡±


    He looked at each unique dish on the menus and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, is there any clue?¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson waspletely mystified as he looked on.


    These ordinary dishes¡ªspicy hot pot, rice noodles¡ªwhat special meaning could they have?


    No more than fried skewers, xiaolongbao, not to mention soda and soy milk.


    Nothing could be moremon.


    ¡°A long, long time ago, when there weren¡¯t nearly so many¡­ Morse codes.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly stopped and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no use telling you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. This is a unique code of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, with each type of vegetable representing a different meaning. Like spicy hot pot, there are seven types of toppings, together they mean: ¡®Requesting aid is blocked.''¡±


    After exining, Julius Reed took another menu, which appeared to be for breakfast.


    ¡°Capture his wife¡­¡±


    Just as he said this, Julius Reed suddenly halted and pulled out his mobile phone to call Cosmo.


    ¡°Master, why did you suddenly think of me? I thought you were having a hot time in Gonzalez City with that widow, and had forgotten all about me and mother!¡±


    Cosmoined in a disgruntled tone.


    Indeed, bad news travels fast.


    His situation with Itai Huntington had spread so quickly that even Cosmo was now aware.<div>


    ¡°Never mind that, someone is going to capture your mother; ensure her safety!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Understood, master, rest assured. I will not let anyone get close to mother.¡±


    Boom!


    Just then, the sound of an explosion came through the phone.


    ¡°Can you hold on?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened, the enemy had acted so quickly!


    ¡°Back in a sh!¡±


    Cosmo hung up the phone quickly.


    ¡°Do you need me to call for backup?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked from the side.


    He had plenty of underlings all over Gonzalez City, able to provide support quickly.


    ¡°No need, if Cosmo can¡¯t handle these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, then I, as his master, might as well be dead.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly closed his eyes,bining the information gathered at the market in the vehicle, and began to ponder over the potential whereabouts of the Wolf Cavalry.

 Chapter 447: 447: The Appearance of Wolf Cavalry_1

    Chapter 447: The Appearance of Wolf Cavalry_1


    Soon, the car stopped at Eldritch Vale Market.


    At this time, the market was bustling with lots of vendors calling out, with crowds constantly weaving through.


    ¡°Boss, starting a fight in a busy market is a bit difficult!¡±


    Aron Jackson sighed, unsure of what to do.


    There were too many people.


    Once a fight started, it would definitely rm everyone.


    ¡°Disguise yourself and go collect protection money!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, stop joking. If I really went to collect protection money, I¡¯d probably be the first one you¡¯d beat to death!¡±


    Aron Jackson looked utterly miserable.<div>


    He was aw-abiding citizen and seldom did anything outrageous.


    ¡°If I tell you to collect, you collect, and collect fiercely today! Let me tell you, start with the pork butcher! If they don¡¯t pay, just take the pork!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the pork stall and said.


    ¡°What for? That pork butcher is¡­?¡±


    Aron Jackson waspletely puzzled.


    ¡°Just go and collect, don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aron Jackson¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The boss will go with you to collect.¡±


    So the two of them got out of the car and entered the crowd, shouting, ¡°Collecting protection money!¡±


    The formerly noisy market suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Aron Jackson and his group as if they were fools, and then burst into loudughter.


    ¡°What era is this, still collecting protection money?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Too many movies, huh? With that skinny frame, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting killed?¡±


    ¡°I guess they¡¯re sick in the head, and not just a little!¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, looking at Aron Jackson as if he was a fool.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, show some spine! Damn it, I¡¯m an educated man; I can¡¯t do this kind of thing!¡±


    Aron Jackson was filled with rage inside.


    He was, after all, an underworld boss from Gonzalez City, and now people wereughing at him for being out of his mind!


    Was not collecting protection money not the mark of a proper gangster?


    Sure enough, Aaron Martin suddenly ripped open his shirt, pulled out a long knife from behind his waist, and struck it down on the pork stall!<div>


    ng!


    ¡°Collecting protection money!¡±


    This time, the entire ce fell dead silent.


    Who was Aaron Martin? A real hoodlum!<div>


    The tattoos on his body might look like a sick cat, but they were incredibly ferocious!


    And the stance he took when drawing the knife was very intimidating!


    The long knife struck the pork stall, sinking halfway into it!


    ¡°This¡­ esteemed¡­ boss?¡±


    The pork vendor trembled with fright, cautiously asking, ¡°Which group do you belong to, boss?¡±


    What he meant was, which gang did he roll with.


    A person looked after one area, and outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to pay protection money, so you better pay it!¡±


    Aaron Martin was certainly a fearsome sight, able to work under Aron Jackson because he had extraordinary abilities.


    ¡°Why are you demanding money from me right off the bat?¡±


    The pork vendor was somewhat displeased.


    In Eldritch Vale Market, with hundreds of merchants, why was his stall the one targeted for protection money?


    Seeing Aaron Martin getting serious, the surrounding vendors started preparing to pack up.<div>


    If it truly came to them, it would be a loss not worth the gain.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m asking you for money! Enough with the nonsense!¡±


    Aaron Martin yanked the knife out and violently overturned the stall: ¡°If you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°What sort of people are these, daring to collect protection money?¡±


    ¡°What kind of times are we living in for these people to be so brazen?¡±


    ¡°These sons of bitches just aren¡¯t human!¡±


    The people around cursed, but not one person left.


    Those who watch the excitement aren¡¯t afraid of a big scene.


    Many even took out their phones to record.


    ¡°I won¡¯t pay! Why should I? If you really have the guts, just kill me!¡±


    The pig butcher immediately grabbed the pig-ughtering knife from the table and yelled angrily, ¡°Scum, today you get no money from me, just a life if you want one!¡±


    ¡°Hey! You think you can be tougher than me, Aaron Martin?¡±


    Aaron Martin had already been ordered in the vehicle, no matter who came, to beat them to death!<div>


    If someone did end up dead, Julius Reed would take full responsibility!


    So, he had no reservations and swung the long knife towards the pork vendor.


    ng!


    The two knives collided, and the pig-ughtering knife dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Trying to be tough with Aaron Martin? You don¡¯t even know who I am!¡±


    Aaron Martin approached the pork vendor, grabbed his neck with one hand.


    ¡°All of you, fuck off! Whoever dares to watch this will be killed on the spot!¡±


    With a swirl of his long knife, his employees behind him also pulled out their weapons, scaring off everyone present in haste.


    Within just one minute, only a few bold vendors remained in the marketce.


    They hadn¡¯t had time to pack up their stalls, and if they left, what would happen to all these goods?


    It wasn¡¯t much to just pay a little money after all.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Just then, a group of people walked into the marketce from outside.<div>


    The man leading them wore arge gold chain around his neck, a mink coat, and, with a cigarette in his mouth, ran quickly inside.


    ¡°Brother Dragon, please help me quick! This is the guy demanding protection fees!¡±


    The pig butcher, upon seeing the neers, grabbed at this lifeline with instant joy.


    ¡°Fuck! Trying to collect protection fees in my territory, are you tired of living!?¡±


    Troy Leopold spat out the cigarette from his mouth and, with a frown, approached Aaron Martin, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck are you calling brother? You dare to im kinship with me!?¡±


    Aaron Martin turned around with a sidestep, and Troy Leopold immediately stepped back a few paces.


    ¡°Aaron¡­ Aaron Martin? What brings you here?¡±


    Troy Leopold hurriedly straightened his clothes, speaking to Aaron Martin with the utmost respect, ¡°This is my rtive, if he has offended you in any way, please be magnanimous, Aaron Martin.¡±


    Aaron Martin was his boss¡¯s boss; how could Troy Leopold not recognize him?


    He dared not offend this revered figure.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±


    Aaron Martin sneered, ¡°This guy dared toe at me with a knife, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, where will I ce Aaron Martin¡¯s reputation? What do you think, Troy Leopold?¡±


    ¡°What! You took a knife to Aaron Martin!¡±


    Troy Leopold was taken aback.


    If it had just been a minor confrontation, he could have settled it with some money.


    Or by pleading with Aaron Martin, the matter could be smoothed over.


    But now that the pig butcher had drawn a knife on Aaron Martin, that was a huge taboo in the underworld!


    He had no options left.


    The so-called rtive was just a new employee who had given him some money, asking him to look after this pig butcher.


    ¡°Aaron Martin, perhaps¡­¡±


    Troy Leopold attempted onest try.


    ¡°Enough with your bullshit, I want one of his arms!¡±


    Aaron Martin narrowed his eyes, swung his knife with a wide arc aimed at the pig butcher¡¯s arm!


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a silver needle flew out from behind Troy Leopold, headed straight for Aaron Martin!


    ¡°Wolf Cavalry!¡±


    Upon seeing the silver needle, Julius Reedughed out loud and burst forth, intercepting the needle with one hand.


    The man from behind Troy Leopold, realizing that his cover was blown, quickly turned to run!


    But how could he possibly outrun Julius Reed?


    In just half a second, Julius Reed had already reached behind the man, gripping his shoulder with one hand.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The man suddenly turned around, and three silver needlesced with deadly poison flew out from his clothing, racing towards Julius Reed!


    ¡°Next, you¡¯re supposed to swallow poison and take your own life.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled, caught the three needles with one hand, and elbowed the man on the cheek.


    Spurt!


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, along with two teeth, onto the ground.

 Chapter 448: 448 Filming_1

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448 Filming_1


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The man asked unwillingly.


    He knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with malevolence.


    As a Wolf Cavalry rider, he would rather die than surrender!


    As a secret spy for the fourth battalion of the Wolf Cavalry, his infiltration into Gonzalez Citysted less than three days before being exposed, a humiliation for the Wolf Cavalry!


    ¡°Who am I? You dare to question me upon seeing my true identity!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly revealed the Token on his hand, the Dragon King Ring.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°If you wish to die now, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Julius Reed said with his hands behind his back, his voice cold, ¡°As for that pig butcher, just kill him.¡±<div>


    There were no civilians around anymore; even the vendors had fled in terror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The pig butcher shouted, ¡°Murder is against thew, what are you trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Murder is against thew?¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, walked up to the pig butcher, and tore off the human skin mask from his face!


    It turned out to be a youth!


    ¡°Three days ago, you secretly killed an entire family of pig butchers and have been coborating with the people from the Wolf Cavalry here. If murder is really against thew, then you should¡¯ve been long dead already!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the pig butcher knelt on the ground with a ¡°thud.¡±


    With the mask removed, it was clear the other party was well aware of his actions.


    Acting dumb was utterly pointless.


    ¡°I investigated the most abnormal vendors in the Eldritch Vale market, and it turns out everyone thought you were acting differently than before.¡±


    ¡°Ordinarily, when people bought something from you, you¡¯d throw in some pig hearts or livers, but now, you¡¯re not giving an inch!¡±


    ¡°Such a drastic change, how could it escape the eyes of others?¡±


    Aron Jackson controlled Gonzalez City, so learning about these matters was extremely simple.


    Because the pig butcher¡¯s business was quite good in the Eldritch Vale market before, but within just three days, he had lost more than half of his customers.


    How abnormal must someone¡¯s behavior be toe to this?


    The only conclusion was that the pig butcher was no longer the same pig butcher as before.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Murray Brandon?¡±


    Julius Reed asked coldly.<div>


    Inside the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, there was a branch skilled in disguising, capable of making human skin masks.


    Using special materials like silicone and the like, as long as one wore it on their face, it was virtually impossible to spot any abnormalities.


    You could say that just in terms of disguising, Murray Brandon¡¯s controlled faction, along with the fourth battalion of the Wolf Cavalry, was a match made in heaven!


    So for small-scale operations, the people from the Wolf Cavalry would typically work with a member of this faction.<div>


    One in the light, the other in the shadows, they handled matters with great ease.


    When Julius Reed found the vendor¡¯s behavior unusual, his first thought was of this faction!


    ¡°You! How did you know!¡±


    The butcher knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    ¡°Speak, or not?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a cold voice, ¡°My patience is running thin!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was instructed by Murray Brandon, to coborate with this brother and infiltrate Gonzalez City.¡±


    In the end, the butcher opened up.


    Because the man from the Wolf Cavalry hadn¡¯t killed himself, but was instead kneeling on the ground with determination.


    ording to usual logic, nobody could ever detect a Wolf Cavalry¡¯s trace.


    And once a Wolf Cavalry¡¯s trace was leaked, they would certainly choose to die by their own hand before falling into enemy hands!


    But today, this Wolf Cavalry warrior had chosen to cling to life?


    Then what was he still dying for?<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who is Stacy Cook?¡±


    Julius Reed asked once more.


    Considering that both the faction and the Wolf Cavalry were in action, Stacy Cook was definitely not a small-time character.


    ¡°Stacy Cook is the adopted son of Ivan Reed from the capital, who became a Hidden Guard over a decade ago, thenter returned to the capital to attend to the Davenport Family¡¯s matters. This year, for reasons unknown, the Davenport Family sent him back to Gonzalez City, saying they wanted to help his Cook Family be the number one family in Gonzalez City.¡±


    The butcher knelt on the ground, pleading, ¡°As for my coboration with him and the Wolf Cavalry, we were all following orders from the top. We have no insight into the internal matters.¡±


    He had said all he knew.


    In coborating with Stacy Cook here, it waspletely ording to the wishes of those above; they just needed to follow orders.


    Who would dare to question the reasons?


    ¡°And you?¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward the Wolf Cavalry man.


    ¡°The orderes from the top, no right to question it.¡±


    The man said solemnly.


    ¡°Who is ¡®the top''¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°Token, don¡¯t know the person.¡±


    The man replied.


    In the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, as long as one carries the true token, they can mobilize troops.


    But there were many who could mobilize four camps, and he couldn¡¯t yet determine who this person was.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about this. You can only me yourself for running into me.¡±


    Julius Reed approached the pig butcher: ¡°The family of three pork vendors are probably waiting for you down there!¡±


    Crack!


    He twisted his hands fiercely, and the pretend pork vendor copsed onto the ground.


    He died with open eyes of disbelief!


    For the murderer of an entire family, Julius Reed had no reason to convince himself to let this person remain in the world.


    Then, he turned and walked toward the Wolf Cavalry soldiers.


    ¡°Now, whom do you listen to?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked aloud.


    ¡°Wolf Cavalry only takes orders from the Young Master alone!¡±


    There was a fervent light in the man¡¯s eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t alive because he feared death.


    But because he saw that ring!


    The ring they protected!


    The Wolf Cavalry was the pce guard, a military unit under the directmand of the Young Master, and their only loyalty was to the Young Master!


    ¡°I believe you!¡±


    Julius Reed slowly helped the Wolf Cavalry soldier up from the ground: ¡°Make a trip to Gonzalez City, and find out the rtionship between Ivan Reed and Stacy Cook for me, don¡¯t miss a thing! To others, you¡¯re already dead.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A fervent light shed in the man¡¯s eyes.


    Three years ago, there were rumors that the Young Master had fallen from a mountain and had died.


    Now that they had finally seen their leader, how could they not be excited?


    ¡°Go, leave the rest to me here!¡±


    Julius Reed patted the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Whoosh!


    The man leaped gracefully, disappearing in the vegetable market in an instant.


    ¡°Boss, are you really letting him go just like that?¡±


    Aron Jackson was somewhat worried; if the man went back and snitched, their situation would be very dangerous!


    ¡°Trust me, these people are fiercely loyal to me!¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aron Jackson¡¯s shoulder, leading his men towards the exit, with two employees immediately lifting a camera behind him.


    ¡°Ivan Reed, heard of him?¡±


    He asked aloud.


    ¡°Davenport Family in Gonzalez City, one of the four major families! Comparable in strength to the Leocadia Family, where Sophia Leocadia belongs, they¡¯re all among the top bosses.¡±


    Aron Jackson naturally knew about the incident where Julius Reed had thrown money around at Sophia Leocadia¡¯s birthday dinner, which is why hepared it to the Leocadia Family.


    ¡°This matter is bing more and moreplicated! The Davenport Family has somehow gotten involved with the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance. After the New Year, I¡¯ll have to personally visit Gonzalez City to find out the ins and outs of this matter!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a slight frown: ¡°How are things going in Five-river Province?¡±


    ¡°Cold Nelson led a raid against Skyfire, and before that mysterious woman could arrive, they were unable to spark further conflicts.¡±


    Aron Jackson recounted the situation in Five-river Province to Julius Reed.


    Just then, the two walked out of the vegetable market.


    Themoners at the entrance were discussing animatedly, with many holding their phones and taking chaotic snapshots.


    ¡°Cooperate with us, please, we¡¯re filming a movie.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Damn! They¡¯re really shooting a movie!¡±


    ¡°What a letdown! I thought we really stumbled upon something big.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shopping! These people, really, shooting a movie without saying a word.¡±


    Everyone looked both helpless and annoyed.

 Chapter 449: 449 Debt Collection Visits_1

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449 Debt Collection Visits_1


    Julius Reed returned home and saw Cosmo squatting at the front gate.


    ¡°Master is back?¡±


    She quickly stood up and walked toward Julius Reed.


    ¡°How is it, are you all right?¡±


    Julius Reed asked very hypocritically.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask, my mother-inw is fine, safe and sound! I¡¯m fine too!¡±


    Cosmo snorted coldly and pursed her lips.


    She knew her master too well.


    How could he show such solicitude without a reason? He certainly wanted to inquire about Que Radcliffe¡¯sfort, but thinking of her own battle-hardened struggles, he probably felt he had to feign concern first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you¡¯re my good disciple indeed!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said hypocritically once again.


    In fact, he was truly concerned about Que Radcliffe.


    No one could hurt Cosmo, she¡¯s too strong.


    ¡°A few small-time thieves, probably didn¡¯t expect me to be so formidable. They didn¡¯t even get through the door before I killed them all,¡±


    Cosmo said, shaking her head in resignation as she brushed off her hands.


    Too weak to withstand a single blow!


    ¡°No survivors?¡±


    Julius Reed walked with her toward the house.


    ¡°No survivors! They were all dead set on dying, having taken poison beforeing, guaranteed to die within half an hour,¡±


    Cosmo responded with a shrug.


    She would have liked to catch some alive!


    But were there any survivors?


    The enemy was prepared to die!


    ¡°They didn¡¯t n to kidnap her?¡±


    Julius Reed frowned slightly, ¡°The order they were given was to kidnap!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, it was clearly murder they were after! Clearly, they came prepared to die,¡±


    Cosmo replied.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go inside and see,¡±


    When Julius Reed pushed open the door, he saw a bag of instant noodles at the entrance.<div>


    And a washboard.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Hearing the door open, Que Radcliffe walked out from inside, looking at Julius Reed coldly.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back,¡±<div>


    Julius Reed took off his shoes and prepared to enter the house.


    Seeing his wife unharmed, he was relieved.


    The specifics about Stacy Cook and the Wolf Cavalry going to the capital to investigate were merely a matter of time.


    ¡°Before youe in, take a look at those two things at the door and choose which is more suitable for you,¡±


    Que Radcliffe nced at Julius Reed with a very calm expression.


    Something was off!


    This was Julius Reed¡¯s most genuine thought!


    Lately, he and Que Radcliffe had been getting along harmoniously, living like a real married couple.


    But today¡¯s attitude, it was as if they had regressed to six months ago?


    After all the efforts over half a year, back to square one overnight?


    ¡°Wife, what do you mean?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°Choose one for yourself, and kneel for half an hour first. If you¡¯re not willing, then just leave, there are plenty of women outside,¡± Que Radcliffe said with a face full of jealousy, ¡°Surely, there will be some willing to keep you, and then you can live a carefree and indulgent life!¡±<div>


    Saying this, Que Radcliffe turned her face away, unwilling to look at Julius Reed any longer.


    ¡°Damn it! This¡­¡±


    Julius Reed stood there, in a dilemma of advancing or retreating.


    He was the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, after all!


    The top in the world!


    And at this moment, Cosmo stood beside Que Radcliffe with her lips pursed, smiling.


    ¡°You two, what¡¯s so funny¡­¡±


    Just as Julius Reed was about to step out, he saw Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression darken!


    ¡°Forget kneeling; I¡¯ll just go stay somewhere else!¡±


    Just as she was about to turn around, Julius Reed could only sigh and slowly kneel on the washboard.


    You can¡¯t kneel on instant noodles.


    They break too easily.


    And if they break, you have to kneel on a whole box.<div>


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m quite heavy; what if the washboard breaks? That¡¯s money too!¡±


    Julius Reed guessed most of it in his heart, but he could only helplessly take a roundabout way to save the situation.


    Meanwhile, he cursed Itai Huntington half to death in his heart.


    It must have been because of this incident, otherwise Que Radcliffe¡¯s change in attitude wouldn¡¯t have been so drastic!


    ¡°Hmph, you have money anyway! From today on, all your bank cards, cash, and even your cell phone, surrender them all!¡±


    Que Radcliffe came up to Julius Reed with a stern face and stretched out a hand.


    ¡°Fine, my ancestor, surely some bastard badmouthed me in front of you, and if I find out who, I will definitely tear their mouth!¡±


    Julius Reed ced the cell phone into Que Radcliffe¡¯s hand.


    Besides that, his cards had long been with Que Radcliffe.


    There wasn¡¯t a single cash note to speak of.


    Green and healthy transportation, no need for such paper currency.


    ¡°Master, who are you scolding?¡±


    Cosmo said with a frown.<div>


    ¡°When did I say you¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Julius Reed suddenly realized, pointing at Cosmo with gritted teeth, ¡°I just knew it, how could your mistress find out about this so quickly! It turns out you were the spy!¡±


    It seems like Que Radcliffe had been incited by Cosmo to punish him like this.


    ¡°Mistress! Master is bullying me!¡±


    Cosmo ran to Que Radcliffe¡¯s side and started acting coquettishly.


    The two had gotten along for a long time and had a very good rtionship, almost like sisters.


    ¡°He dares! If he hadn¡¯t done something guilty, why would he be scared like this! Pah, even widows are not spared!¡±


    Que Radcliffe spit out a mouthful with a flushed face.


    ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡±


    Julius Reed asked happily.


    If Que Radcliffe was jealous, it meant there were feelings between them.


    ¡°Pah! What do I have to be jealous about! I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ve offended Itai Huntington and got our entire Radcliffe Family involved!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said one thing but meant another.


    She was indeed jealous!


    Her own husband was rumored to be involved with another woman, and the gossip spread far and wide, with people saying Julius Reed was Itai Huntington¡¯s favored man in bed and that they even slept together!


    What was Que Radcliffe supposed to think?


    Even though she believed Julius Reed was not that kind of person.


    But rumors are dreadful!


    Flies do not bite a seamless egg, and it was this fool himself whomitted the mistake!


    Otherwise, why would the widow have set her sights on him?


    ¡°I¡¯m really wronged!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed.


    Life was too hard for him!


    At the shooting range, Itai Huntington besmirched him, and his reputation was tarnished!


    On the streets, Dempsey Davenport imed she was pregnant with his child, Julius Reed was at home and the child came from the sky!


    And now!


    He was misunderstood by his own wife!


    He was truly wronged!


    ¡°Master, just stop making excuses!¡±


    Cosmo added fuel to the fire, ¡°Men should admit their mistakes when they mess up, if you admit it, the mistress won¡¯t make things hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Pah! Cosmo, I¡¯ll remember this incident!¡±


    How could he admit to something like this?


    Julius Reed said through clenched teeth, ¡°I am innocent!¡±


    Once he admitted it, he would never be able to shake off the me!


    ¡°Itai Huntington is not someone to be trifled with! Be careful!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said coldly, ¡°Hand over the washboard, I¡¯m going to do theundry!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, wife!¡±


    Julius Reed quickly presented it with both hands, handing over the washboard to her!


    Que Radcliffe was softhearted and couldn¡¯t stand seeing Julius Reed aggrieved.


    Her actions today were more about getting him to stay away from Itai Huntington.


    The men who got close to the deadly widow all ended up in a terrible state.


    Just then, Que Radcliffe¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s call.¡±


    After looking at the caller ID, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Daughter, the debt collectors are at the door! Hurry and save me! At our old house!¡±


    Knox Ridge¡¯s anxious voice came through, and the faces of the three people in the room all changed.

 Chapter 450: 450 Debt Repayment_1

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Debt Repayment_1


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Julius Reed had extremely sharp hearing.


    After he heard the contents of the phone call, he quickly turned around and ran towards the door, heading straight for the Rolls-Royce.


    Cosmo stayed at home, after all there was Anna Harris who was still sleeping.


    Que Radcliffe, on the other hand, hurriedly dressed and grabbed her purse, taking the passenger seat right away.


    The two of them rushed towards the direction of the Radcliffe Family¡¯s old house.


    It was not rush hour at this point, and Julius Reed drove quite fast. Within the confines of the traffic regtions, he was making his way to the Radcliffe Family¡¯s old residence as quickly as possible.


    On the way, the phone rang again.


    ¡°Are youing or not! If you don¡¯t show up soon, get ready to collect our corpses!¡±


    Knox Ridge shouted loudly into the phone.<div>


    At the same time, through the phone, one could also hear yellinging from the inside.


    ¡°I know there are people in there, open the door!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t open up, we¡¯re going to break in!¡±


    ¡°You can dodge for a moment, but not for a lifetime!¡±


    Hearing these words, Que Radcliffe¡¯s face darkened as she spoke, ¡°What did you borrow money for!¡±


    Based on her understanding of the elderly couple, if they hadn¡¯t borrowed money, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be so scared.


    Knox Ridge would surely call the police and even demandpensation for mental distress.


    But now?


    Scared like this, actively seeking her help!


    What could she even do?


    It was nothing but Knox Ridge knowing that Julius Reed was somewhat capable and wanted him toe over to help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when you get here!¡±


    Seeing Que Radcliffe¡¯s attitude changing, Knox Ridge immediately hung up the phone.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re not in such a hurry to get there anymore.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly slowed down the car.


    It seemed like Knox Ridge wasn¡¯t that scared, merely wanting someone to help her repay the money.


    In this civilized society, even debt collection couldn¡¯t be too extreme.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe shook her head helplessly, unable to understand what her parents were thinking.<div>


    When ites to money, Que Radcliffe had already given them no small amount.


    Food, drinks, she had bought loads and sent them over.


    As for borrowing money?


    By the time the two of them arrived at the lower floor of the Radcliffe Family¡¯s old residentialplex, more than half an hour had passed.<div>


    During that period, Knox Ridge called countless times, but Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t answer a single call.


    Consequently, Knox Ridge started cursing her own daughter heartlessly on WeChat, some of the words even Julius Reed found unbearable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look!¡±


    After parking the car downstairs, the two walked towards the room where the old couple stayed.


    As soon as they entered the building, they could hear knocking on doors upstairs.


    ¡°Open up! Hurry up, old fools, if you don¡¯t repay the money, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Pay up the money!¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Then there was a sound of fists hammering on the door.


    Hearing these noises, Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer and briskly walked upstairs.


    When they arrived at the door, they discovered that Knox Ridge had actually provoked a gang of hooligans!


    There were about a dozen men standing at the doorway!<div>


    Literally a dozen men!


    Seeing the pair climbing the stairs, a young man with yellow hair stepped forward and said impatiently, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone demanding money before? Get lost!¡±


    He thought that with this intimidation, the two would leave.


    Otherwise, blocking someone¡¯s doorway in broad daylight demanding money could get one arrested for disturbing the peace.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly walked up to Little Yellow Hair, looked at the paint that had been thrown on the Radcliffe¡¯s door, and said, ¡°So this is how you collect debt? Almost like in the movies, eh! Shouldn¡¯t you also spray some paint andbel them as deadbeats?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Little Yellow Hair frowned, impatiently saying, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    They say that watching amotion is not frightening if it gets big!


    And here there were peopleing to gawk at a debt collection!


    Wasn¡¯t that just idleness?


    ¡°I might not roll over, but how about you show me how?¡±


    Julius Reed shed a light smile and humbly asked for instructions.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re just lookin¡¯ for trouble, aren¡¯t ya?¡±


    A man walked over, frowning as he spoke, ¡°Kid, be smart and scram! Otherwise, if we really have to make a move, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡±


    ¡°You keep telling me to scram, but you gotta show me how to do it!¡±


    Julius Reed acted as if he didn¡¯t understand, chatting with the group of hooligans.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to scram!¡±


    The hooligan sneered, crossed his arms over his head, and pointed toward the stairs, ¡°Just like this, flip your body forward, and roll down like a ball!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he could react, Julius Reed suddenly kicked out.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The hooligan didn¡¯t even have time to understand what was happening before he tumbled and fell down the stairs.


    Then he let out a pig-like scream, wailing in pain.


    ¡°Damn it! Who gave you the guts to hit my people!¡±


    Seeing his own man beaten, Little Yellow Hair instantly flew into a rage.<div>


    ¡°It was you who told me to scram, he just demonstrated it for me, shouldn¡¯t he demonstrate it properly?¡±


    Julius Reed said with feigned grievance.


    ¡°Heh! Now that you¡¯ve learned, scram! I¡¯ll watch you roll down! If you don¡¯t roll down, I¡¯ll have someone help you!¡±


    Little Yellow Hair said viciously.


    ¡°Scram now!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like rollin¡¯ down, it¡¯s so unseemly.¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to one of the men, lifted him by the cor, and threw him onto the stairs with one hand.


    The unprepared hooligan tumbled down the stairs,nding at the very bottom.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Little Yellow Hair waspletely infuriated!


    Having two of his brothers thrown down the stairs was a colossal humiliation!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Julius Reed kicked out three times, and the three men in front fell to the ground, screaming in agony.


    Little Yellow Hair swallowed hard, his forehead already covered in sweat.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, tell me who sent you, and we¡¯ll call it quits!¡±


    Julius Reed dusted off his hands and knocked on the door, ¡°Que Radcliffe and I are here!¡±


    ¡°First, get rid of them! These people are here for money!¡±


    Knox Ridge yelled from inside.


    ¡°So you¡¯re in there, you wench! Come out and pay back the money!¡±


    Little Yellow Hair kicked the door fiercely a few times, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    It was after all a security door, inherently sturdy.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m still here, and you¡¯re kicking the door without any regard?¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed Little Yellow Hair¡¯s arm, causing him to grimace in pain.


    ¡°Speak! Who sent you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cook, Bran Cook¡­¡±


    Little Yellow Hair cried out in response.


    ¡°Bran Cook? What money is he here for?¡±


    Julius Reed pondered briefly. Was Bran Cook really daring to oppose him now?


    Had he grown tired of living?


    Knowing that Zane Percival had already been taken down by him, Bran Cook definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly for a while.


    ¡°Previously, the two old¡­ two elders in this house took several hundred thousand in cash from Bran Cook, promising to marry their daughter to him. Now that the matter hasn¡¯t been settled, Bran Cook is pressing them to return the money, but the two old folks are outright refusing to pay back!¡±


    Little Yellow Hair, trembling with fear, didn¡¯t dare to lie.


    So he spilled everything, thinking of seeking revengeter after going back.


    ¡°Open the door, I¡¯ve taken care of them!¡±


    Julius Reed knocked on the door again.


    Seeing Little Yellow Hair being gripped like a chicken, Knox Ridge finally felt at ease and opened the door.


    ¡°Go, get that money back. I¡¯m behind you!¡±


    Julius Reed stuffed Little Yellow Hair into the room and then turned to close the door.


    ¡°Paying back what¡¯s owed is only right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He looked at Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded in agreement.


    It was equivalent to selling their daughter.

 Chapter 451 - 451 Three Hands_1

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Three Hands_1


    As the saying goes, every bully meets a bigger bully, and Knox Ridge, who had been utterly arrogant before, promptly returned the several hundred thousand yuan she took from Bran Cook after meeting these people.


    Of course, the money never made it back into Bran Cook¡¯s hands.


    When Little Yellow Hair and his people were heading out, the card with no password was directly intercepted by Julius Reed.


    Bran Cook¡¯s money was there for the taking, after all.


    Amid Knox Ridge¡¯s curses, the two of them drove back to the city and into the mansion.


    It was a false rm.


    The Gonzalez City Business Alliance will be officially established tomorrow, and as the group¡¯s general manager, Que Radcliffe will assist Itai Huntington in handling the alliance¡¯s affairs.


    Bran Cook certainly won¡¯t take it lying down, so this first day will be the real test for Que Radcliffe, as it¡¯s just beginning.


    ¡°You and that widow¡­¡±


    Sitting in the car, Que Radcliffe started to speak, then stopped.


    ¡°Honey, I swear to heaven, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Itai Huntington. It¡¯s just that now, as the chairman of the business alliance and you being the general manager, I have to ask her to take good care of you.¡±


    Julius Reed was driving with one hand and swearing to the sky with the other.


    This damn widow, now she¡¯s really done me in.


    ¡°Why are you so agitated!¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Julius Reed with a strange gaze, squinting her eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that I hit the nail on the head, and you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Julius Reed confidently replied, ¡°Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t submit, because my heart belongs only to you.¡±


    ¡°Pah! Stay away from that woman in the future.¡±


    Que Radcliffe whispered.


    Clearly, she was jealous.


    But afraid that Julius Reed would notice, she quickly exined, ¡°That woman is too scheming, and did she not help you deal with Zane Percival today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You could say she helped, Zane Percival needed to be put in his ce, the heavens will take care of the despicable.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded.


    The reason he humiliated Zane Percival so thoroughly was that the man dared to insult his wife.


    The dragon¡¯s reverse scales must not be touched!


    ¡°Be careful, those people won¡¯t just let this go.¡±


    Que Radcliffe had a hint of worry.


    With the New Year approaching, would it be peaceful before then?


    She didn¡¯t know.


    As soon as the day broke the next morning, Que Radcliffe drove to Bran Cook¡¯s private club.


    Despite failing to be elected as chairman and general manager, he still had to offer up his club for everyone¡¯s temporary use.


    There was nothing more suffocating than this.


    But Bran Cook decided to endure it, no matter what, he was still the representative of the Cook Family, responsible for attending the business alliance meeting.


    Moreover, many merchants wanted him to rise to power; Bran Cook still had quite a bit of say.


    After all, to maintain such a loose alliance, the majority needed to be satisfied, or it might dissolve at any time.


    Que Radcliffe really wanted to ask Julius Reed why he chose her as the general manager.


    But thinking about the attitude of the Willson Group, she knew it was Julius Reed¡¯s doing.


    So she concluded that Julius Reed must have made some deal with Itai Huntington, or else Bran Cook wouldn¡¯t have been so utterly defeated.


    Telling Julius Reed to stay away from Itai Huntington was partly because she genuinely felt Itai Huntington was dangerous.


    And on the other hand, although she was reluctant to admit it.


    She was jealous.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t follow along; if Que Radcliffe wanted to stand on her own, she needed to grow.


    And growth required a whetstone.


    He would only help when absolutely necessary.


    Julius Reed sleptzily until noon, not getting up until twelve o¡¯clock.


    Anna Harris left with Que Radcliffe to find Sergei Harris.


    After all, a man and a woman alone in a vi wasn¡¯t ideal.


    After picking up his phone, Julius Reed found more than a dozen missed calls.


    Unknown numbers.


    There was another text message.


    [Mr. Reed, I have an important matter to discuss with you, if convenient, please call me back.]


    The content of the text message was simple, and the number was registered in the capital.


    This person was about to make their move.


    Jennifer Lopez.


    Zane Percival¡¯s mother from the capital.


    ¡°It¡¯s really quite impressive that they were able to track down my phone number.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled and shook his head as he tossed the phone aside, walking out in his vest to the balcony on the third floor.


    Cosmo had already followed Que Radcliffe to Bran Cook¡¯s private club; now, only the people from Willson Pavilion were left in the vi.


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Julius Reed turned around and saw it was Aron Jackson calling.


    ¡°Boss, Stacy Cook has made another move! A group has arrived in Five-river Province, seems like they¡¯re from the Ridge Family!¡±


    Aron Jackson said hurriedly over the phone.


    The Ridge Family, Truman Ridge.


    As Julius Reed¡¯s spokesperson in Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson was aware of this family.


    Afterpletely taking control of Gonzalez City, Aron¡¯s people had infiltrated the docks, the airport, and even the public road transport.


    Even the deeply hidden Ridge Family couldn¡¯t escape Aron¡¯s surveince.


    ¡°The Ridge Family? Does Stacy Cook have a connection with the Ridge Family?¡±


    This was a surprise to Julius Reed.


    The men from Wolf Cavalry hadn¡¯t returned yet, and Stacy Cook¡¯s background remained a mystery.


    First ties with the art alliance, then the Wolf Cavalry, and now the Ridge Family, it seemed Stacy Cook¡¯seback was no coincidence.


    And behind Stacy Cook, Ivan Reed probably had connections with the mysterious woman.


    Otherwise, how could Stacy Cook manage to enlist the Wolf Cavalry?


    They were his own elite guards, after all!


    ¡°Also, something odd has happened. Skyfire seems to have suffered a destructive hit, was it you who arranged it? I¡¯ve received news that Europe is quite furious and ready to send reinforcements at any moment.¡±


    After finishing, Aron Jackson seemed to suddenly remember something and immediately continued, ¡°Among the people brought by the Ridge Family, there is a monster with three hands!¡±


    ¡°Three hands?¡±


    Julius Reed thought for a moment, then instructed, ¡°Send me their whereabouts; we absolutely cannot let them reach Five-river Province. And regarding Skyfire, I haven¡¯t taken any action. From what you¡¯ve told me, it seems like this incident is rted to the person with three hands. It would be best if you could get a photo.¡±


    The sudden destructive blow to Skyfire clearly wasn¡¯t the handiwork of that woman.


    Her current strategy was to unite everything, targeting only him.


    To start by crippling Skyfire provided no benefits to the newly established Boulevard League.


    ¡°We actually got one! My people caught this freak on a highway camera, I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡±


    After speaking, Aron Jackson hung up the call.


    Ding dong!


    A notification sounded, and a picture was sent to Julius Reed¡¯s phone.


    After viewing the photo, Julius Reed made a call.


    ¡°Hello! Didn¡¯t I tell you, if your child is sick take him to the doctor, why are you calling me!¡±


    A torrent of cursing came through the phone, followed by diminishing background noise.


    Obviously, the person was in a public ce and had now left.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I am currently at the Leopold Family vi, to avoid arousing suspicion, I had to behave as such.¡±


    About ten secondster, Bridger Davenport¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Skyfire¡­¡±


    ¡°Skyfire was struck by a devastating blowst night, the Saint Heir was injured, and many were lost. I just found out, now the wealthy in Five-river Province are discussing what to do next.¡±


    Bridger whispered back.


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Julius Reed asked again.


    ¡°One man, but with three hands.¡±


    Bridger¡¯s voice carried a sense of fear as he spoke that sentence.

 Chapter 452 - 452 Three-Armed Underworld King_1

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Three-Armed Underworld King_1


    ¡°Are you sure, that person has three arms?¡±


    Having heard this message, Julius Reed faintly knew the answer already.


    ¡°The Leopold Family reviewed the footage today, we just finished watching it.¡±


    Bridger Davenport shuddered with fear, ¡°Luckily we weren¡¯t in the vi at the time, otherwise we¡¯d all be dead! It was just one person, with three arms, and three swords, shing at anyone in sight! Skyfire deployed heavy weaponry but failed to stop this person, and only after the Saint Heir and a minor leader practiced hand-to-hand were they barely able to drive that person away.¡±


    ¡°The Saint Heir was severely injured, and that minor leader died on the spot. Now the wealthy merchants in Five-river Province are discussing whether to switch allegiance to the Ridge Family or continue supporting Skyfire.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve heard that Skyfire¡¯s headquarters are in shock, preparing to send support. The Saint Heir has already gone to talk on the phone with the Sect Hierarch and is expected to reply very soon.¡±


    Bridger Davenport kept his voice very low, afraid of being overheard.


    ¡°How can you be certain it was the Ridge Family¡¯s doing?¡±


    That was precisely what Julius Reed wanted to confirm.


    ¡°Because the person who brought them here was from the Ridge Family¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Bridger Davenport whispered, ¡°Maurice Yarrow wants to straddle two boats, getting very close with Truman Ridge himself and sending me to make contact with Skyfire. No matter which side wins, the Three de Group will be the winner. I confirmed with him after getting the message this morning. The Ridge Family was dissatisfied with Skyfire¡¯s actions and unterally ousted them from the Boulevard League.¡±


    ¡°Keep me updated with any news. Moreover, Skyfire will probably end up pointing the finger at the Ridge Family. They can¡¯t afford to offend this three-armed person. As for the Ridge Family, I suspect there will be reconciliation within two or three days. And the results you¡¯re waiting for won¡¯t mention this three-armed individual.¡±


    After finishing the conversation, Julius Reed hung up on Bridger Davenport¡¯s call.


    What stature does Skyfire have?


    Even if barely qualifying as a regional hegemon, how could they muster the courage to wage war against Deep Cold, the premier organization of Shadow Warriors?


    After forwarding the photo to Cosmo, Julius Reed looked out at the streets of Gonzalez City.


    As the New Year approached, it had be increasingly lively.


    The phone rang shortly after.


    ¡°Master, where did you see the photo of Tate King?¡±


    Cosmo got straight to the point.


    ¡°Are you sure, you didn¡¯t mistake the person?¡±


    Julius Reed asked softly.


    He had long suspected the man to be Tate King, a master of swordsmanship and one of the leaders of Deep Cold.


    Nevertheless, he needed Cosmo¡¯s confirmation.


    ¡°No mistake! The most famous leader of Deep Cold, the king of closebat, the sword Dao master who once swept through all opposition, Tate King! He is known by the nickname, Three-Armed Underworld King.¡±


    Cosmo spoke very seriously.


    Tate King was very well known, but in recent years he had kept a low profile within Deep Cold, with no significant moves.


    The moment Cosmo saw the photo, she thought it was Tate King.


    The two had fought once, five years ago, and in the end, Cosmo was defeated.


    The nickname of the Three-Armed Underworld King wasn¡¯t for show.


    ¡°Master, has hee?¡±


    Cosmo felt an ominous premonition.


    She was well aware of the enmity between Julius Reed and Deep Cold; he had even beheaded one of Deep Cold¡¯s leaders right in front of her!


    This incident had shaken the martial arts world!


    What kind of organization is Deep Cold?


    The foremost among Shadow Warriors!


    And yet, one of its mightiest and most powerful leaders had fallen in a small city in the East.


    Undoubtedly, this was a fatal blow to the authority of Deep Cold!


    Now that Deep Cold had re-emerged after a month of silence, were they looking to restore their tarnished honor?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet this Three-Armed Underworld King.¡±


    A smile came over Julius Reed¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master, let me assist you!¡±


    Cosmo was a bit worried.


    When the Three-Armed Underworld King takes action, few live to tell the tale!


    Even Cosmo, who had already been renowned as the Empress of the underworld, had narrowly escaped death by his sword back then.


    ¡°Protect your mistress well; I can handle this minor matter myself. Oh, and after you get back, tell me everything that happened today.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Julius Reed ended the call and reached out to Aron Jackson, intending to meet these people.


    If the Three-Armed Underworld King had taken action, Aron Jackson¡¯s men surely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!


    Rather than suffer heavy casualties, it was better to stop them outside of Gonzalez City themselves.


    With Itai Huntington there, the Gonzalez City Business Alliance wouldn¡¯t have any major problems.


    But Bran Cook would definitely make trouble!


    So, Julius Reed let Cosmo, his assistant in name from Que Radcliffe, follow by his side to record the entire day¡¯s events.


    ¡­


    The outskirts of Gonzalez City.


    East Sea Cemetery.


    Now that people¡¯s living standards have improved, they not only have requirements for housing while alive.


    The dead have their requirements too.


    Gonzalez City, nked by water on three sides and mountains on one, is a perfect Feng Shui treasure site.


    Even many wealthy businessmen from Five-river Province have relocated their ancestors¡¯ graves here.


    As the most luxurious graveyard here, the East Sea Cemetery¡¯s single plot sale price had already reached two hundred thousand yuan.


    And yet, people still flocked here.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we take a car? Walking like this, we¡¯ll need until evening to reach Gonzalez City.¡±


    Kian Ridge from the Ridge Family spoke up.


    At that moment, the group was just passing around the East Sea Cemetery; forty li further east past this graveyard, and they would reach the boundaries of Gonzalez City.


    The dozen or so people were clearly tired, but due to the man¡¯s reputation, none dared to speak up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to walk, you can roll away,¡± the man in the robe said with a cheerfulugh.


    ¡°You dare tell our young master to roll?¡±


    A servant of the Ridge Family stepped forward, speaking in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Show some respect to our young master! You freak, thinking you¡¯re incredible just because you have some skills? Do you know who the Ridge Family is? People like you, as long as we have money, we can have as many as we want!¡±


    Members of the Ridge Family are innately arrogant.


    Even their servants are the same.


    Their family wealth is vast, owning mountains of gold and silver.


    Even the wealthy businessmen within the province have toe and ask favors from them, let alone these craftsmen?


    As long as there is money, what kind of people can¡¯t be found?


    ¡°Heh heh, say that one more time? I will chop off your tongue and drink it down, young man,¡± the man grinned, revealing his teeth as he took a sk from his waist, unscrewed the cap, and began to drink slowly.


    ¡°Whoa! You¡¯re really putting on airs! Let me tell you, our young master has already given you enough face by walking with you for so long! You have a car, but you choose not to ride, are you sick in the head?¡±


    Seeing the freak threaten him, the Ridge Family servant was even more displeased.


    It was clear that the man¡¯s drinking was a show of contempt, an act of belittlement!


    ¡°I told you, I want to cut off your tongue and drink it. But your mouth is too foul, it ruins my appetite,¡± the man said, casting a disdainful nce at the servant as he suddenly stretched out his left hand, and in an instant, the servant¡¯s jaw was firmly mped!


    Crack!


    In a sh, the servant¡¯s jaw was crushed to pieces!


    Then a streak of light passed!


    Thud!


    The servant¡¯s bloodied tongue dropped to the ground.


    The servant, his jaw shattered, blood gushing from his mouth, immediately fell to the ground convulsing for a moment.


    He was dead.


    ¡°You! You dare kill my servant!¡± Kian Ridge pointed at the man, his lips twitching.


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Don¡¯t forget, we are the employers, you dare not listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Employers?¡±


    The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be pointed at.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Another sh of cold light passed.


    Kian Ridge felt a numbness in his hand, and his finger actually fell to the ground.

 Chapter 453: 453 Weirdo_1

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Weirdo_1


    ¡°Ah¡­ my hand!¡±


    The pain struck swiftly, and Kian Ridge crouched on the ground in agony, watching his continuously bleeding fingers, his body beginning to tremble.


    ¡°Quick! Call a car, rush to the hospital to reattach the young master¡¯s finger!¡±


    Seeing this, the Ridge Family servants immediately sprang into action.


    Having a finger severed was not a big issue, with the current level of medical expertise, as long as there was enough time, it could be restored as before.


    But if too much time passed, it was very likely to result inplications.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane! How dare you injure the young master!¡±


    The other Ridge Family servants quickly surrounded the man in the long robe, ring at him, ¡°You really have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Kian Ridge endured the heart-wrenching pain and stood up from the ground.<div>


    He had grown up pampered and sheltered, never having suffered a wound, and now, to his dismay, someone had chopped off one of his fingers!


    ¡°You think you can kill me with just that?¡±


    The man sat on the ground, drinking from his sk as if nothing had happened, without so much as ncing at them.


    ¡°Too arrogant! We all know you¡¯re skilled, but do you really think we¡¯re pushovers?¡±


    The Ridge Family servants red at the man, with someone even pulling out a handgun from behind.


    ¡°What, do you think we were raised on shit?¡±


    The man chuckled with a ¡®heh¡¯, leisurely savoring the wine from his gourd.


    ¡°No matter how tough you are, can you move faster than a dart?¡±


    The Ridge Family members werepletely enraged!


    They knew the tougher the person, the harder to control, which was why they had brought a few experts along and carried two darts with them.


    As expected, this man had actually chopped off Kian Ridge¡¯s finger with a single sword strike.


    ¡°You all arrange for the vehicle to take the young master to the hospital. I¡¯ll consult with the master whether to execute this man on the spot or bring him back for trial,¡±


    a steward stepped forward, directing the servants in their tasks.


    He was the little leader responsible for managing everyone on this trip and was a person Truman Ridge trusted greatly.


    The man was powerful, rumored to have severely wounded Skyfire on his own.


    But they didn¡¯t know just how strong he really was.


    Truman Ridge had sent this steward to try to meet all the man¡¯s demands and to be responsible for overseeing Kian Ridge.


    But as a member of the Ridge family, the steward naturally ced Kian¡¯s safety first.


    In his view, the man was merely a Shadow Warrior hired by the Ridge Family, and had no right to defy his employer.<div>


    ¡°No need for a car, this finger can¡¯t be reattached.¡±


    The man wiped the wine from his lips, and with a sweep of his Longsword¡­


    Whoosh!


    The severed finger flew through the air.<div>


    Following a sh of de light, the severed finger was gone entirely.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Seeing this, the steward¡¯s lips trembled involuntarily.


    This was to render Kian Ridgepletely disabled!


    Absolute betrayal!


    ¡°My finger!¡±


    Seeing his own finger disappear, Kian Ridge understood he might be a Nine-fingered Man in the future, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of rage.


    A hired dog ve had the nerve to treat him like this!


    To treat a member of the Ridge Family like this?


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Kian Ridge roared in anger, and the servants immediately closed in.


    ¡°Speak! Anyst words?¡±


    A servant with a dart pointed at the man¡¯s head asked coldly.<div>


    ¡°Make him kneel! Kneel before me!¡±


    Kian Ridge, his finger wrapped in a bandage, shrieked with bloodshot eyes.


    He wanted to make this man in front of him suffer worse than death!


    This freak!


    ¡°Chop off his third hand!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    The steward drew a knife and slowly approached the man.


    ¡°Kneel before the young master!¡±


    Hemanded once more.


    ¡°I really, don¡¯t like being pointed at with a gun.¡±


    The man put the sk away and slowly rose from the ground.


    ¡°Give you a chance to throw your dart first, or you¡¯ll never get the chance to throw one again in this lifetime.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was full of scorn, not even deigning to nce at the servant.<div>


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Kian Ridgepletely lost his reason!


    Whoosh!


    ng!


    In the instant the servant pulled the trigger!


    The man swiftly drew his sword!


    A streak of cold light shed!


    And no one could quite see what had happened!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The servant let out a scream as half his hand was sheared off, falling to the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Standing in ce, the servant looked at his severed hand, trembling all over.


    Blood kept flowing, quickly staining the ground beneath his feet red.<div>


    ¡°So noisy.¡±


    Pfff!


    With a backhanded thrust of his sword, the man pierced right through the servant¡¯s body.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t like having guns pointed at me.¡±


    Thud!


    As the sword was withdrawn, the servant fell straight to the ground, eyes still filled with disbelief!


    Could it be faster than a flying dart?


    What kind of monster was this?


    Or had it missed?


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    Kian Ridge¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He took a step back and yelled at another servant, ¡°Throw the dart! Kill him! Hurry, kill this freak!¡±


    The servant was shaking all over with fear at this point.


    If he were to throw the dart, would he be killed just like the earlier one?


    But he had no choice!


    He had to kill this freak in front of him to survive!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With a roar of rage, the servant instantly triggered the mechanism!


    Pfff!


    The man who had been standing three meters away from the servant suddenly appeared behind him.


    Afterward, the man lightly pushed the servant.


    The body and head separated.


    One sword stroke.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kian Ridge¡¯s legs gave out, and he copsed to the groundpletely.


    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡±


    Unhurriedly, the man took a wine sk off his waist and strolled over to Kian Ridge, ¡°I heard you wanted me to kneel?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Kian Ridge felt a chill run through his body, trembling like a sieve, his eyes filled with terror.


    Was this even human?


    It was a monster!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At the same time, the butler suddenly drew his knife!


    He wanted to catch the freak off-guard and cut him down!


    Whoosh!


    But the man turned around, grabbed the butler¡¯s wrist with one hand, and immediately redirected the longsword!


    Pfff!


    The longsword pierced through the butler¡¯s body!


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    He shook his head, his eyes full of disappointment.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te any closer¡­ my family is the Ridge Family, if you dare kill me¡­¡±


    Kian Ridge waspletely filled with fear.


    He was scared that the man would kill him!


    But he was a member of the Ridge Family!


    ¡°The Ridge Family? You think I won¡¯t kill your entire n?¡±


    Crouching in front of Kian Ridge, the man said with a smile.


    ¡°I was wrong¡­ great one, as long as you spare me, I¡¯m willing to give you any reward!¡±


    Isn¡¯t a Shadow Warrior after money? With enough money, who would have issues with it?


    ¡°You see my third hand?¡±


    Tate King pointed to the extra hand below his right arm.


    Kian Ridge nodded stupidly.


    His mind was nk,pletely filled with terror.


    ¡°When I was a child, people used to call me a freak, saying I brought bad luck and that my family would be gued with misfortune as long as I was around.¡±


    Tate King looked up at the sky, ¡°The townsfolk all cursed at me, beat me, as did my family. My two older brothers and older sister abused me daily, even making me eat leftovers.¡±


    ¡°Later, I swore that anyone who called me a freak, I would kill them. Half a year after I met my master, I killed everyone in that town.¡±


    Kian Ridge kept nodding stupidly, but then, as if he thought of something terrifying, his eyes widened in horror!


    Crack!


    Tate King twisted and broke Kian Ridge¡¯s neck, ¡°And you, you just said ¡®freak¡¯ twice.¡±


    ¡°Freak! Pick a spot in this East Sea Graveyard; you¡¯ll be needing it shortly.¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed walked out from the woods beside the graveyard.


    ¡°What did you just call me¡­¡±


    Tate King slowly stood up.


    His expression grim as the deep waters.


    ¡°Freak, brother! Can¡¯t you hear? I called you a freak,¡± said Julius Reed warmly.

 Chapter 454: 454: Not Worthy of Being My Opponent_1

    Chapter 454: Not Worthy of Being My Opponent_1


    When the experts crossed swords, whoever lost theirposure first was the one who lost the upper hand.


    However, when Julius Reed said this, it wasn¡¯t to enrage Tate King.


    It was a simple humiliation.


    Since the fight hade right to his doorstep, it was only right to indulge in some verbal sparring first.


    Insult first, then proceed.


    ¡°See these bodies on the ground?¡±


    Tate King slowly took a step forward, his third hand drawing the longsword from his back.


    ¡°They made a fatal mistake, and you just made the same one.¡±


    ¡°Got anyst words?¡± Tate King suddenly looked up, his eyes brimming with endless killing intent.


    ¡°None, I¡¯m not one for chatter.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed took out his wallet and from it, he drew a gold card, ¡°Take your pick, I¡¯m buying today.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Tate King was stunned at first, then burst intoughter, ¡°Young man, you are quite theedian.¡±


    Bodies were strewn between the two men.


    But the way they talked to each other, they seemed like old friends, as if there were endless topics to discuss.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    Tate King crouched down to grab a silk handkerchief from Kian Ridge¡¯s chest and gently wiped the blood off his sword.


    ¡°Do we know each other? I just happened to pass by and saw a monster, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Julius Reed put his wallet back in his pocket, but the gold card remained in his hand.


    Clearly, ¡®I¡¯m buying today¡¯ wasn¡¯t just talk.


    If I say I will bury you, then you will be buried!


    When the word ¡®monster¡¯ was uttered, Tate King¡¯s sword-wiping motion noticeably halted for a moment before returning to normal.


    ¡°That will only make your death more miserable.¡±


    Once he deemed his sword sufficiently clean, Tate King slowly stood up and looked straight at Julius Reed, ¡°Although the one who was leading me here is dead, I believe you are the one.¡±


    He lifted his eyelids slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t think of a second person who would court death in such a manner.¡±


    ¡°How can you be a Shadow Warrior if you can¡¯t even recognize your target? Isn¡¯t that a bit ipetent?¡±


    Julius Reed couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, ¡°What if you killed the wrong person?¡±


    For a Shadow Warrior to not recognize their target upon encounter, there could hardly be anything more amateurish in the world.


    ¡°Shadow Warrior?¡±<div>


    Tate King shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s a task for the underlings. I am actually the chief of Deep Cold, one of the top three chiefs. It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill the wrong person, I¡¯ll just keep killing until I get the right one.¡±


    As he spoke, his third hand slowly gripped the steel sword and started to advance step by step.


    ¡°Really full of yourself, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    Julius Reed said calmly, standing still.<div>


    Perhaps to others, the Three-Armed Underworld King was unstoppable.


    But against him, even if it were the eight-armed Nezha, he¡¯d have to leave behind eight arms.


    ¡°An expert is expected to be so.¡±


    As Tate King walked, he examined Julius Reed closely and then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m rather disappointed. Deep Cold¡¯s chief actually died at your hands. I was expecting my opponent to be a monster, but you¡¯re a bit too ordinary.¡±


    Mid-speech, he suddenly dashed forward, and his steel sword cleaved through the air!


    Stra![/p]


    The sword¡¯s de, with its fierce wind, ripped through the air itself!


    Shoo!


    In response, Julius Reed¡¯s gold card shot out!


    ng!


    The steel sword struck the gold card!


    It didn¡¯t split into halves as one might have expected from a card struck by a sword.


    The metal-crafted card, seemingly indestructible, knocked the steel sword right out of the air!<div>


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Tate King staggered back several steps, a trace of gravity crossing his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong, their deaths are not in vain.¡±


    His one stroke was enough to sever a steel beam half a meter thick!


    But faced with a mere card, it was deflected!


    One could only imagine the strength of the other¡¯s inner power.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, let¡¯s get on with it,¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch.


    It was almost noon, and Que Radcliffe should be in the midst of her lunch break by now.


    After the Radcliffe Group gave out loans at the bank, there was no longer any risk of bankruptcy or copse.


    Now, Dempsey Davenport had full authority and controlled the group¡¯s affairs.


    Que Radcliffe, meanwhile, was focusing all her energies on the business alliance.


    Clear-eyed people all knew that this was a highly profitable deal.<div>


    Cosmo had always stayed by Que Radcliffe¡¯s side and by now should have been able to know what happened this morning.


    The first day would definitely not be peaceful.


    Therefore, Julius Reed didn¡¯t want to entangle with Tate King for too long, aiming for a quick battle to rush to thepany to pick up his wife.


    Fighting was uninteresting to him.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re strong, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. After you die, I¡¯ll kill your entire family as payback for you calling me a freak.¡±


    Tate King slowly drew his steel swords with his other two hands, facing Julius Reed squarely for the first time.


    The three steel swords, glinting with a cold light, looked extraordinarily ring in the East Sea Cemetery.


    Not far awayy the corpses of the Ridge Family.


    ¡°Have you chosen a grave site yet?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the cemetery behind him, ¡°After you die, I¡¯ll bury you.¡±


    ¡°Keep it for yourself!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Tate King¡¯s entire figure vanished instantly, then appeared behind Julius Reed without warning!<div>


    Three swords struck at once!


    The sound of the sword wind breaking through the air was apanied by an unmatched oppressive force!


    ¡°You¡¯re nning to y a dragon!¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he looked above at Tate King, suddenly producing a golden dragon whip in his hand.


    Dragon yers are certainly worthy of respect, but with so many eager to meet their end, who would remember them?


    ng!


    Facing the ferocious murderous aura, Julius Reed¡¯s golden dragon whip smashed down from the sky!


    It collided heavily with the three steel swords!


    Hum!


    In an instant, leaves fluttered down from the trees in the East Sea Cemetery!


    Crackle!


    Julius Reed took three quick steps forward, whipping the golden dragon whip through the air!


    ng!


    The first steel sword broke on impact!


    He leapt forward, swinging down the golden whip again!


    ng!


    The second sword broke!


    ¡°You are not worthy to be my opponent!¡±


    ng!


    Julius Reed grasped the third steel sword with one hand, his wrist pressing down fiercely!


    The steel sword shattered directly!


    And at that moment, all Tate King had left in his hands were three broken swords!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Though fierce, he was one of Deep Cold¡¯s top executives, ranked fourth within the organization!


    Just below the legendary leader of Deep Cold, the Dark Night Evil Dragon!


    ¡°I am a man¡­¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°who ns to pick up his wife from work.¡±


    Swoosh!


    The gold card that had been flung out earlier suddenly sliced through the air, returning to Julius Reed¡¯s hand in a swift boomerang motion!


    Tate King felt a murderous intent at his back and immediately dodged to the side, but the gold card still wounded him!


    tter!


    The third hand, bloody and severed, fell to the ground.


    ¡°Helping you be a normal person, I¡¯ll waive the surgery fee. I¡¯m generous like that. Also, have you chosen your grave site?¡±


    The long whip in Julius Reed¡¯s hand kept spinning at such speed that it made a sizzling sound through the air.


    ¡°This vengeance will be repaid twofold!¡±


    Tate King nted the two broken swords into the ground and then pushed forward fiercely!


    Whoosh!


    A cloud of dust blew towards him, with the broken swords emitting an imposing aura of death!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Julius Reed swung the golden dragon whip with force, charging through the dust cloud!


    But the figure in front had already disappeared.


    ¡°As expected of an executive, it¡¯s a bit difficult to keep you here.¡±


    He wiped the blood off the gold card and turned to walk toward the woods.

 Chapter 455: 455 A Call from the Capital_1

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455 A Call from the Capital_1


    ¡°Big brother, how did it go?¡±


    Aron Jackson hurriedly crushed out his cigarette butt and, with a quick jog, rushed towards Julius Reed.


    This battle was like a sh of the gods; him going over would only add to the chaos and serve no purpose.


    ¡°He got away, the Three-Armed Underworld King, truly lives up to his reputation.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head but casually said, ¡°Go clean up this mess. That guy killed people, now I have to wipe his ass.¡±


    ¡°Could he possibly¡­¡±


    Aron Jackson was somewhat worried.


    With such a brutal reputation, if that person really sought revenge, it would be very tricky to handle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my card was poisoned, he won¡¯t have the strength to challenge me again for three months.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, ¡°In three months, killing him will probably be as easy as flipping my hand.¡±<div>


    As time passed, the energy inside the Dragon Ring continuously battered the seal within his memory.


    As his memory slowly recovered, Julius Reed¡¯s abilities began to grow stronger.


    But regarding that battle at the mountain summit, he couldn¡¯t remember a thing.


    It waspletely elusive, beyond grasping.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so awesome, yet you resorted to poisoning?¡±


    Aron Jackson snickered, clearly not expecting his boss to use such a despicable trick.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I, your big brother, am knowledgeable about astronomy above and geography below. Do you know about Shennong tasting herbs? He was just a named disciple of mine who didn¡¯t even qualify to listen to my lectures.¡±


    Julius Reed boastfully proimed.


    ¡°Amazing! Then howe in the end, only Shennong is remembered?¡±


    Aron Jackson absolutely didn¡¯t think Julius Reed was bluffing. Eternal life and youth, all things he didn¡¯t believe a bit!


    But his boss¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed at all over the past dozen years, and that was beyond scientific exnation.


    ¡°Because once during a lecture, I mixed up the medicines, and those disciples poisoned themselves to death after taking them. Only Shennong, who wasn¡¯t qualified to attend, survived. Out of no choice, I passed some trivial knowledge onto him.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, equally helpless.


    ¡°Oh yeah, your sister-inw is about to get off work. After sorting this out,e with me to Bran Cook¡¯s private club, these people won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°You guys, go buy some graves to bury the bodies, and make it clean!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Aron Jackson immediately summoned over a dozen underlings.


    These people were very professional at getting the job done¡ªafter all, that was what they were responsible for.


    Ding-ling-ling!


    Just then, the phone in Julius Reed¡¯s hand suddenly rang.<div>


    The iing number was very familiar, from the capital city.


    ¡°Zane Percival¡¯s mother, Jennifer Lopez.¡±


    He showed the phone to Aron Jackson.


    ¡°This woman is no simple character; she has a huge reputation in the capital and is even more ruthless than Itai Huntington.¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson frowned and said, ¡°Back when she wasn¡¯t divorced from Arlo Percival, in Gonzalez City she and Itai Huntington were known as the ¡®ck widows.¡¯ The reason I do business with the Percival Family is out of wariness for this woman.¡±


    ¡°If she cherishes her son so much, why did they divorce?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Aron Jackson. If Jennifer Lopez cared about Zane Percival so much, why would she run off to the capital city alone, leaving the mother and son in Gonzalez City?


    ¡°No one knows the specific reason, but Jennifer Lopez¡¯s level of adoration for Arlo Percival was not ordinary pampering. Every summer, Zane Percival goes to the capital city. You should be careful, big brother.¡±


    Mentioning this woman, Aron Jackson rarely felt somewhat at a loss.


    A woman¡¯s venom can be deadliest; no one knew what she was capable of.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Julius Reed answered the phone and switched to speaker mode.


    ¡°Yes, is this Mr. Reed? Hello.¡±


    A very charming voice came through the phone.


    ¡°That must be thedy; the voice sounds nice, just afraid the price might be too steep.¡±


    Julius Reed nonchntly spoke to Aron Jackson and then cleared his throat, quietly asking, ¡°Do you offer home service?¡±


    There was silence on the phone for ten seconds.<div>


    Apparently, the caller hadn¡¯t expected this kind of opening line from Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed sure knows how to joke,¡±


    Although the woman was somewhat angry, she still maintained herposure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I? Well, forget it, I¡¯m burning with desire here, I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡±


    Julius Reed abruptly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Big brother, this woman is probably going to be infuriated to death by you.¡±


    Aron Jackson looked helplessly at Julius Reed, his big brother who feared neither heaven nor earth, except for Que Radcliffe.


    When had Jennifer Lopez, a renowned socialite from the capital, ever endured such an insult?


    She must be furious by now!


    After a full three minutes, the call came through again.


    ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m in a hurry here! Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Julius Reed said impatiently.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, if you want, I can send every woman in Gonzalez City youy your eyes on straight to your bed, how about that?¡±<div>


    The woman spoke calmly.


    ¡°Oh my! You really can talk big, can¡¯t you? I want to sleep with you, is that possible?¡±


    After Julius Reed said this, Aron Jackson¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    This was Jennifer Lopez, a tough character and the daughter of a prominent family from the capital!


    Although it was unclear why she married into Gonzalez City, she was ultimately a fearsome dragon!


    Julius Reed was tantly asking for trouble with such a remark.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you must be kidding.¡±


    After a silence of five seconds, the woman spoke again, ¡°I am past my prime and may not catch your eye, but if you agree to do one thing for me, I can deliver to your bed not just the women of Gonzalez City, but even those celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Bragging, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Julius Reed pretended not to believe.


    ¡°I am Jennifer Lopez, Zane Percival¡¯s mother. We are all intelligent people here; surely Itai Huntington must have mentioned me to you after you knocked all my son¡¯s teeth out that day?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez said with a sneer.


    She was certain that Itai Huntington would have revealed her identity to Julius Reed.<div>


    Having her say as much, even Julius Reed found it hard to continue his act.


    Feigning fear, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s you! I had no idea you were so formidable. Only after I beat up Zane Percival did Itai Huntington tell me who you were. If I had known he was your son, not even a hundred guts would have been enough for me to dare to hit him!¡±


    This realistic performance made Aron Jackson raise his thumb in admiration.


    ¡°Oh? And here I thought Mr. Reed was a man who feared neither heaven nor earth. Now that you are aware of my identity, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Give me the video, and I will not pursue this matter any further.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s tone became cold once again.


    As long as the video wasn¡¯t leaked, Zane Percival wouldn¡¯t end up disgraced.


    She didn¡¯t care about Gonzalez City, but if the video made its way to the capital, the Lopez Family would likely put her under great pressure.


    Moreover, the family¡¯s internal support for Zane Percival would be significantly weakened.


    All her years of nning mighte to nothing.


    ¡°Is that so!¡±


    Julius Reed seemed a bit troubled.


    ¡°What, Mr. Reed, do you have a problem?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s tone had already turned unfriendly.


    She had been exerting great restraint; otherwise, she would have already killed her way over to seize the video and put an end to this oblivious man!


    But if the video was leaked, she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.


    ¡°You said before that as long as I agree, I can have anyone I want in my bed; is that really possible?¡±


    Julius Reed asked somewhat shyly.


    ¡°Of course, my word is my bond,¡±


    Jennifer Lopez paused for a moment, then replied.


    ¡°I like mature women; spend one night with me, and naturally, I¡¯ll give you the video,¡±


    Julius Reed said earnestly.

 Chapter 456: 456: Jennifer Lopezs Invitation_1

    Chapter 456: Jennifer Lopez¡¯s Invitation_1


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    After a brief silence, a roar came through the phone, ¡°I warn you! Do not test my patience!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez came from a great n and had a high prestige and position within her family, deeply loved by the Family Head.


    In Gonzalez City, the Lopez Family also had great face.


    Although not on par with the four major families, when it came to influence, the Lopez Family could absolutely be considered a first-tier family.


    Many young masters of Gonzalez City had to give Jennifer Lopez this face.


    Ever since Zane Percival turned eighteen and became an adult, Jennifer Lopez had been intentionally and unintentionally taking him around Gonzalez City, making use of her own connections to let Zane Percival mingle with young nobles of the city, paving the way for her son to eventually return to the family in the capital.


    But now, this nearlypleted road was hanging by a thread.


    The Lopez Family would absolutely not allow a person with a blemish to enter the family to fight for the heir position or to take control of the family enterprise.


    The people of the Lopez Family must be perfect!<div>


    When she learned that Zane Percival¡¯s teeth had been knocked out, and he was groveling like a dog begging for mercy, her heart went crazy!


    Crazy with fury!


    ¡°Miss Lopez, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Julius Reed said with an unfriendly tone, ¡°You were the one who sought me out, not the other way around!¡±


    I was just casually strolling, killing some people.


    Then this woman calls me up, and has the nerve to threaten me.


    ¡°I want to meet you.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s tone became cold again.


    ¡°Why should I meet you? Unless you¡¯vee to your senses and are willing to apany me? That, I would have to consider. How about this, go to the hospital and get a medical report. I¡¯m worried about catching diseases.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke very seriously, ¡°Oh right, I need my brother to try you out first, help me check the merchandise. If everything is fine, once you¡¯ve satisfied me, the video will naturally be yours.¡±


    Aron Jackson was already sweating bullets on the side.


    His big brother was really ruthless!


    Jennifer Lopez!


    A well-knowndy of Gonzalez City!


    The Lopez Family heiress!


    A woman that many feared, yet in his big brother¡¯s mouth, she was as simple as calling a hooker!


    ¡°Julius Reed!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez couldn¡¯t contain her rage anymore, gritting her teeth she said, ¡°You better get back to Gonzalez City before I lose my temper! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Flower Building. If you do note, then I will take all necessary measures!¡±


    As if worried Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t believe her, she said slowly, ¡°I know your wife is currently at Bran Cook¡¯s private club, some matters can certainly be discussed nicely, after all, no one wants to bring out knives and guns, right?¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a sneer.


    He was somewhat surprised that Jennifer Lopez had rushed to Gonzalez City overnight.


    It seemed Zane Percival was really too important to Jennifer Lopez!<div>


    Then the video in his hands couldn¡¯t be handed over lightly.


    ¡°Not at all. I just want to have a calm and peaceful talk with you. But if you get greedy, I might just let you know the full extent of the Lopez family members¡¯ ferocity!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez had amanding tone in her voice.


    If it had not been ast resort, she would not have wanted to start a conflict with Julius Reed.


    As long as she first safely and smoothly retrieved the video, how she would deal with him afterward would depend on her mood.


    She had already obtained andpletely erased the video from the shooting range through her connections.


    The only video left was the one in Julius Reed¡¯s hands.


    Also, the clearest and the most impactful one.


    If the Lopez family members got their hands on this video, there would be no chance for Zane Percival to get his hands on the Lopez Family¡¯s assets!


    Even Jennifer Lopez herself would be implicated!


    ¡°I¡¯m still with the same question, how are you going to satisfy me?¡±


    Julius Reed seemed oblivious to Jennifer Lopez¡¯s anger, still speaking unhurriedly.


    ¡°My patience is limited, and so is my time. If you insist on challenging my bottom line, then we shall see. But I can assure you, you will definitely regret it!¡±<div>


    Jennifer Lopez said coldly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance, the Flower Building, right? See you there in a bit.¡±


    After Julius Reed hung up the phone, he looked at Aron Jackson, ¡°I n to make a trip to the Flower Building, you take care of your sister-inw for me.¡±


    If Jennifer Lopez coulde to Gonzalez City silently and even get his phone number, it indicated that this woman¡¯s capabilities were extraordinary.


    Rather than being strung along like this, it would be better to deal with the trouble in person.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t rmend you go. Jennifer Lopez is ruthless and has many skilled people by her side, it¡¯s too unsafe!¡±


    Worry covered Aron Jackson¡¯s face.


    He had heard of this woman¡¯s fearsomeness and had always tried to avoid a direct confrontation with her.


    Now that his own big brother was about to meet this woman alone, and they shared a hatred that could not be resolved under the same sky, how could Aron Jackson be at ease?


    Jennifer Lopez was notoriously protective over her charges.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I can¡¯t handle even this woman, then I should be calling you big brother.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Aron Jackson on the shoulder, signaling him not to worry.


    Even the fearsome Three-Armed Underworld King had his arm severed just ten minutes ago.<div>


    What¡¯s more, if it¡¯s just an ordinary woman?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send people to protect you!¡±


    Aron Jackson said assertively, ¡°If that woman dares to touch you, I¡¯ll make sure none of them can walk out alive!¡±


    In Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson could keep people if he wanted to.


    Even the formidable Jennifer Lopez had to give Aron Jackson some leeway in Gonzalez City.


    After all, this is not the capital!


    ¡°Just make sure your sister-inw is safe, and don¡¯t let me have trouble in my own backyard!¡±


    After Julius Reed said this, he disappeared into the woods in an instant without waiting for Aron Jackson to argue again.


    Gonzalez City.


    The Flower Building.


    This ce is a high-end club.


    Exclusively for the wealthy to enjoy tea and conduct business.


    Unlike Twilight Mansion, visitors here generally have very unique tastes, and they don¡¯te for the food or drinks.<div>


    It¡¯s simply about enjoying tea.


    Here, tea culture is at the core.


    Julius Reed was not someone who indulged in elegance; to him, even the most expensive teas were just herbs for soaking his feet.


    If the taste wasn¡¯t sweet enough, they were only fit for footbaths.


    So when he arrived at the Flower Building and found out it was a tea house, he was hugely disappointed!


    Drinking foot soak water?


    That was out of the question!


    ¡°Sir, please show your membership card.¡±


    As soon as he reached the entrance, Julius Reed was stopped by a staff member.


    It seemed that just like Twilight Mansion and the shooting range, there was a threshold to cross to get in here.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see someone.¡±


    Julius Reed said with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°Sorry, who are you looking for? Which room? What¡¯s the name?¡±


    The staff member still showed no intention of letting him in.


    Meanwhile, on the third floor, a woman wearing sunsses and a trench coat was lounging in an armchair with her legs crossed.


    Behind her stood a sturdy middle-aged man.


    The man had a square face and was wearing a ck vest, with his hands folded behind his back.


    ¡°Miss, the man has arrived. He¡¯s alone, arguing with a staff member downstairs.¡±


    After getting updates through his earpiece about the situation below, the man ryed the information to the woman.


    ¡°Is he really that reckless? I thought he was a smart man. It¡¯s embarrassing that Zane Percival would let such a person beat him to find his teeth, it¡¯s far too pathetic.¡±


    The woman gently picked up her teacup and took a sip before she spoke indifferently, ¡°Let him wait downstairs a bit longer.¡±

 Chapter 457: 457 I Dont Lack Money_1

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457 I Don¡¯t Lack Money_1


    ¡°That woman is called Jennifer Lopez, as for the room number, sorry I don¡¯t know. And she was the one who invited me, can¡¯t you guys look it up? If not, then go check!¡±


    Julius Reed argued with the staff member impatiently.


    He had reluctantly agreed to meet, and now, regrettably, he couldn¡¯t even get through the door.


    It was such a loss of face!


    ¡°Sorry, sir, you need to provide the room number; it¡¯s the privacy of the guest. If you can¡¯t provide it truthfully, we can¡¯t let you in!¡±


    The staff member stubbornly blocked him.


    Without permission from above, she dared not let anyone in randomly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me in, right? Fine!¡±


    Julius Reed took a few steps back and shouted loudly above: ¡°I¡¯m here, but I can¡¯t get in! Sorry, anything you need, call me. Bye there!¡±


    After speaking, Julius Reed turned around to leave.<div>


    ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Up on the third floor, the half-raised teacup of Jennifer Lopez hung suspended in the air.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Julius Reed to pull such a stunt.


    He had alreadye all this way, and now he wanted to leave?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be aplete waste of effort?


    But she couldn¡¯t let Julius Reed leave like this!


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    The man voiced out, seeking permission.


    This way, the other party would definitely know it was she who was ying tricks.


    ¡°Leave that waiter¡¯s life be!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez took a sip of her tea, quietly waiting.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The man nodded and leaped down from the third floor.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, please wait!¡±


    Just when Julius Reed had walked about ten meters away, a shout came from behind him.


    But he didn¡¯t intend to stop.


    Toe when they wish, to leave when they say, how humiliating?


    After all, he was also the hidden Dragon King, the underground overlord!


    ¡°Blind your dog eyes! You blocked our most important guest outside!¡±<div>


    The man grabbed the staff member by the neck with one hand, lifting her up viciously!


    ¡°Save¡­ save¡­ me!¡±


    The staff member called out weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for death!¡±<div>


    Thump!


    The man mmed her violently to the ground, then lifted his right foot, aiming it at the staff member¡¯s head.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around, staring straight at the man.


    ¡°Sorry, the master has ordered that this dog of a servant who has slighted Mr. Reed deserves to die!¡±


    The man lifted his foot, ready to stomp down at any moment.


    ¡°Stop! Listen to me!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly and turned to walk into the Flower Building.


    If he did not change his mind, this staff member would really die!


    ording to Jennifer Lopez¡¯s cold and merciless nature, what would another life count for?


    Merely a de of grass!


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    The staff member looked at Julius Reed with frightened eyes, tears of gratitude streaming from her eyes.<div>


    She knew if this man hadn¡¯t turned back, she really would have died!


    ¡°If you had known this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The staff member hesitated to speak.


    Blocking Julius Reed was Jennifer Lopez¡¯s idea.


    The aim was to cut down Julius Reed¡¯s spirit!


    This staff member had no choice in the matter.


    She was but a pawn to be sacrificed!


    However, what Julius Reed truly meant was, if Jennifer Lopez intended to shut me out, why bother turning around to seek my help?


    Or should I say, with such clumsy tactics?


    Upon arriving at the third floor of the Flower Building, Julius Reed saw Jennifer Lopez for the first time.


    Beneath a ck trench coat was an irresistible perfect body.<div>


    Although she was around forty years old, she undoubtedly looked like a girl in her twenties.


    Not just her appearance and skin, but even her aura was different from most women.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Reed? Haven¡¯t seen enough yet?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez asked nonchntly, her eyes on the teacup.


    A disy of power!


    ¡°Of course! Had I known sister was this beautiful, I would havee sooner! Why go through all this trouble and such a big misunderstanding!¡±


    Julius Reed gazed admiringly at Jennifer Lopez, shaking his head in praise, unable to hide his fascination.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you¡¯re quite the smooth talker. But that¡¯s no wonder, given that Itai Huntington favors you so much¡ªit proves you¡¯re definitely no ordinary man.¡±


    For the first time, Jennifer Lopez raised her head and looked straight at Julius Reed.


    Beforeing here, she had looked at Julius Reed¡¯s photograph countless times.


    With such handsome features and exquisite facial structures, he could indeed be called a beautiful man.


    Yet the records on this man were scarce.


    Son-inw living with his wife¡¯s family, useless, living off a woman.<div>


    These threebels seemed to represent the first half of Julius Reed¡¯s life.


    However, Jennifer Lopez didn¡¯t believe that a mere son-inw living with his wife¡¯s family could beat her son to such a state?


    Zane Percival might not be outstanding, but he was still a member of the Percival Family.


    In Gonzalez City, he still had a certain status and position.


    Moreover, after Bran Cook came back, Zane Percival got very close to him.


    With these twoyers of rtionships, was it something a mere son-inw living with his wife¡¯s family could afford to offend?


    Though Arlo Percival wasn¡¯t any formidable figure, the fact that he could monopolize Gonzalez City¡¯s transport industry meant he was a ruthless person!


    To disregard these concerns, to break Zane Percival¡¯s teeth, and make him kneel like a dog in front of Gonzalez City¡¯s young elites!


    How strong was this man¡¯s backing?


    Yet on Julius Reed¡¯s profile, it was clean.


    Son-inw living with his wife¡¯s family, without any power or influence.


    It was the fear of the unknown that kept Jennifer Lopez from choosing to act immediately.


    If this man could be easily dealt with, Bran Cook would have acted by now.


    But the words just now had indeed pleased Jennifer Lopez.


    ¡°Of course! Itai Huntington likes me because I am capable! Otherwise, sister can also give it a try. I hear you¡¯ve been divorced from Arlo Percival for many years now; you must be quite lonely, right?¡±


    Julius Reed settled across from Jennifer Lopez and, finding no tea in front of him, snatched the teapot from in front of her.


    He directly guzzled it down his throat.


    ¡°Mind yournguage!¡±


    Any hint of goodwill that Jennifer Lopez had just begun to feel instantly vanished, reced by anger.


    And contempt!


    Who drinks tea like that!


    This was just drinking water.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you went out to sell yourself, you could be the top earner in the whole of Gonzalez City! If it were me, I would willingly pay three thousand for a night!¡±


    Julius Reed wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said with a hint of regret, ¡°I got a bit thirsty on my walk over here, so I had a drink of sister¡¯s tea first.¡±


    ¡°Repeat that!¡±


    On hearing Julius Reed imply that Jennifer Lopez was practically a prostitute, the man behind her radiated an endless murderous intent!


    His fists crackled with the sound of his knuckles cracking, seeming ready at any moment to strike and shatter Julius Reed into pieces!


    ¡°What a temper!¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged, looking innocently at Jennifer Lopez.


    ¡°Jordan!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez called out sharply.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    The man looked at Julius Reed resentfully, his killing intent slowly dissipating.


    ¡°To be honest, I really dislike you!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez turned to Julius Reed and pulled out a card from her bag, ¡°We¡¯re all smart here, name your price! How much for this video?¡±


    In her view, no one could resist the temptation of money.


    Especially a son-inw living with his wife¡¯s family.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not short of money,¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged and spread his hands.

 Chapter 458: 458

    Chapter 458: 458


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez even doubted if she had heard wrong.


    Notcking money?


    If it were a wealthy heir from the capital saying such a word, she might not be surprised.


    But for a son-inw from a second-tier family in a small coastal city like Gonzalez City to dare to say he didn¡¯tck money in front of her?


    He was inviting humiliation upon himself!


    ¡°Is Mr. Reed clear about how much money I am offering you?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez lightly flicked her finger, leisurely picked up her teacup, and returned to her previous indifferent demeanor, ¡°Or shall I say, how much do you think I n to give you?¡±


    In her opinion, someone like Julius Reed from such an insignificant ce must be without much insight and would think she was only willing to pay a few hundred thousand.


    But even if it was in the millions, what difference would that make to Jennifer Lopez and her spending money?<div>


    The most capable middle-aged members of the Lopez Family, Jennifer Lopez was the wealthiest.


    She controlled the businesses of five major shops in the capital, with daily turnovers amounting to tens of millions.


    Would she care about this small sum of money?


    ¡°Indeed, Boss Lopez¡¯s words carry such an imposing aura!¡±


    Julius Reed leaned forward and whispered, ¡°How much do you n to give?¡±


    He was someone who would neverin about having too much money.


    Even if his wealth was innumerable, he would still save every penny.


    A personal hobby.


    Nothing more.


    Facing such an intimate gesture from Julius Reed, Jennifer Lopez instinctively stepped back, and her bodyguard also stepped forward as if ready to act the moment Julius Reed made any inappropriate move.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡¯d like to hear your quote first,¡± Jennifer Lopez said with a slight sneer, her arms lightly folded, ¡°Generally speaking, as long as you name your price, I am willing to satisfy it. Unless you have no sincerity and want to ask for an exorbitant amount. I, Jennifer Lopez, am not foolish. Although I¡¯m not short of money, I won¡¯t give it away blindly. I hope you understand that.¡±


    She applied pressure first, then showed her sincerity.


    This made her words seem very genuine.


    In order to retrieve the disgracing video of her son, Jennifer Lopez didn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    ¡°How about this number,¡± Julius Reed said, extending a five-finger hand and lightly shaking it.


    ¡°Five million?¡± Jennifer Lopez raised an eyebrow, which was the highest amount she imagined Julius Reed would suggest!


    For a good-for-nothing, five million was enough for a lifetime of carefree living!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty million!¡± Jennifer Lopez waved her hand and instructed the man behind her, ¡°Give him fifty million, contact the bank to transfer it now.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±<div>


    Jordan Martin nodded, walked up to Julius Reed, and snorted coldly, ¡°Give me your card number!¡±


    This attitude was tantly disdainful and contemptuous!


    It was like giving alms.


    ¡°Sorry, I meant fifty billion!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed shook his head, ¡°Miss Lopez is a renowned socialite of the capital; if your son is only worth fifty million, that would be an insult to you. I¡¯m not wrong, am I?¡±


    He leaned back, stretchedzily, ¡°And someone in the capital who wanted this video from me imed to be Zane Percival¡¯s uncle. They offered quite a high price, directly giving me ten billion. But I¡¯m not foolish. How could I possibly give it to them for ten billion?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s face changed dramatically!


    The capital, uncle?


    Isn¡¯t that just my own brother!


    Most of the Lopez Family opposed Zane Percival entering Gonzalez City!


    Because once Zane Percival set foot in the capital, it meant that an outsider was about to share in the Lopez family¡¯s fortune.


    Only because Old Master Lopez was still alive, even though the Lopez family members were very dissatisfied, they could only set traps for him behind his back.


    But Old Master Lopez was getting on in years, and he probably only had a few more years to live.


    Once they lost the support of the Family Head, Zane Percival taking over the Lopez Family was nearly impossible!


    Therefore, Jennifer Lopez elerated her efforts in the past few years, desperately paving the way for Zane Percival, seeking to let Old Master Lopez, while still alive, grant Zane Percival some control over the Lopez Family¡¯s business.


    After all, Jennifer Lopez herself was the actual controller of fiverge shops, and with just a nod from Old Master Lopez, the transition for Zane Percival was just a matter of time.


    The other Lopez family members realized this as well, so they desperately tried to stop it, hoping to dy until Old Master Lopez passed away!<div>


    Once Old Master Lopez was gone, it would be next to impossible for Jennifer Lopez to bring Zane Percival into the Lopez Family!


    Now, hearing that Zane Percival¡¯s uncle wanted to get the video, Jennifer Lopez immediately panicked.


    Although she wanted to remain calm, her briefpse had already been noticed by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed¡¯s way of speaking sure is runaway,¡± said Jennifer Lopez. ¡°If it¡¯s really like that, then I¡¯ll save money. After all, Zane Percival¡¯s uncle will give me the video once he gets it.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez grew more and more afraid.


    Although the Lopez family members were unaware of this matter, there is no wall in the world that doesn¡¯t leak. She believed that her brothers and sisters had definitely nted spies in Gonzalez City and were just waiting for Zane Percival to slip up.


    ¡°Ms. Lopez has too little sincerity! Not willing to sleep with me, nor wanting to pay up! Why should I give you the video?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up directly, somewhat displeased, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I might as well sell it for ten billion!¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed turned to walk towards the stairs of the Flower Building.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just as Julius Reed¡¯s foot had stepped onto the stairs, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s voice rang out from behind.


    At the same time, Jordan Martin, like a gust of wind, appeared instantly at the top of the stairs, stretching out his hand to block Julius Reed¡¯s path!


    ¡°What¡¯s this? A robbery? Or murder?¡± Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, appeared somewhat helpless, and said, ¡°It seems like Miss Lopez is holding a banquet with a hidden agenda here, I regreting!¡±<div>


    ¡°But the video isn¡¯t on my phone, after all,¡± continued Julius Reed. ¡°With Miss Lopez¡¯s reputation at stake, I always have to be cautious.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s face darkened. She waved at Jordan Martin, ¡°Move aside! Mr. Reed is my guest, didn¡¯t I teach you how to treat a guest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡±


    Jordan Martin bowed deeply and slowly retreated.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, I owe you an apology!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez stood up from her seat, holding her teacup aloft, ¡°My subordinate was too reckless, please don¡¯t take it personally. As for the video, I think we need to have a good talk.¡±


    She took a sip of her tea with a smile, ¡°After all, we really should talk in detail about ten billion or more, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± replied Julius Reed, turning back around with a puzzled look. ¡°Are you saying you actually want to talk now?¡±


    ¡°No killing me anymore?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you do have a sense of humor,¡± said Jennifer Lopez with a sincere smile. ¡°I invited you here today for tea and to talk business; how could I possibly harm you!¡±


    Both knew very well how false that smile was on Jennifer Lopez¡¯s face.


    For someone who had struck her son, Jennifer Lopez wished she could tear him to shreds!


    But now that the video wasn¡¯t with Julius Reed, she had to abandon the idea of killing him.<div>


    Or rather, it was a gamble she couldn¡¯t afford to lose!


    If Julius Reed dared toe so confidently, he might have arranged things in advance so that if something happened to him, the video would immediately leak out.


    Then, even if Jennifer Lopez wanted to pay a hundred billion, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear things up.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not killing me, that¡¯s fine. So, how much are you willing to pay? Let¡¯s make it clear first, it can¡¯t be less than ten billion!¡±


    Julius Reed said, standing.

 Chapter 459: 459 Card Number_1

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Card Number_1


    ¡°Ten billion is indeed a bit much. How about this, I¡¯ll give you five billion, and you give me the video. How does that sound?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez would rather spend the five billion then arrange to have Julius Reed quietly taken care of, and get all the money back.


    It was just a round trip in Julius Reed¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a calling in, hold on a second.¡±


    After ncing at his phone, Julius Reed turned and walked towards the stairs to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, how are things going with that matter? Right now, I also have someone¡­ Yes! Yes! Yes! I am a businessman, I only choose the side that benefits me. What? You¡¯re offering twenty billion?¡±


    Julius Reed feigned surprise, then tapped his forehead as if troubled, ¡°You¡¯re making this difficult for me! I¡¯m in the middle of negotiation here, couldn¡¯t you at least wait until I¡¯m done? How about this, I¡¯ll get back to you after I¡¯m finished with my current business. But I can assure you of one thing, I will definitely sell to the highest bidder!¡±


    These words from Julius Reed immediately made Jennifer Lopez frown.


    She felt Julius Reed was putting on an act.


    But it didn¡¯t sound like it!<div>


    The only person within the Lopez Family with substantial financial strength and grievances against her was her eldest brother, Jeffrey Lopez.


    Besides him, no one could easily offer up over twenty billion.


    Jeffrey Lopez¡¯s son was also the heir to the future Family Head of the Lopez Family, deeply favored by the old man.


    Which is why the siblings were like fire and water, each thinking of ways to sabotage the other every day.


    Jennifer Lopez had nted quite a few informants around Jeffrey Lopez¡¯s son, constantly monitoring Justin Lopez¡¯s every move, ready to whisper in the Old Man¡¯s ear given even a slight indiscretion.


    Simrly, Jeffrey Lopez had always been keeping tabs on Zane Percival, determined to keep this outsider crushed under his thumb in Gonzalez City, making sure he couldn¡¯t set a foot into the capital, nor take a step into the Lopez Family!


    For Jeffrey Lopez, this was the perfect opportunity.


    No matter how much money it cost, it was worth it!


    Compared to previous lifestyle issues, losing dignity was fatal!


    Lopez family members would never allow a person, beaten to the point of losing teeth, to step through the Lopez Family¡¯s doors!


    A prestigious family requires dignity, requires face!


    Thinking this, Jennifer Lopez pretended to go to the restroom but actually dialed her eldest brother¡¯s number.


    Even though in her heart, she believed Julius Reed was just acting, trying to swindle some money.


    But there was that saying, Jennifer Lopez could not afford to lose!


    Even a one in ten thousand chance of failure was too much for her to bear!


    To get to where she was today, to have Zane Percivale and go in the capital, and even make quite a few friends, Jennifer Lopez had already given her all.


    ¡°Hello, the number you¡¯ve dialed is currently busy!¡±


    When she heard the announcer¡¯s voice, Jennifer Lopez was struck as if by lightning!


    She stood in the bathroom, shocked for several seconds before recovering.<div>


    It had to be fake!


    It was just a coincidence!


    Jennifer Lopezforted herself.


    How could Julius Reed have a way to contact Jeffrey Lopez?<div>


    And how could things align so coincidentally?


    Such a coincidence that as she came to buy, Jeffrey Lopez had already been negotiating the price over the phone in advance?


    It¡¯s a fake!


    It has to be a coincidence!


    Jennifer Lopez took a deep breath, quietly waiting for Julius Reed to finish his phone call outside.


    In the meantime, she called her eldest brother several times, but every time the same message yed, indicating the line was busy.


    Each message from the announcer felt like torture to Jennifer Lopez!


    Finally, Julius Reed finished the call outside and turned around to ask: ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Lopez?¡±


    ¡°In the bathroom!¡±


    Jordan Martin said with a grave voice.


    Hearing the conversation outside, Jennifer Lopez dialed her eldest brother¡¯s phone again!


    In her heart, she prayed. Just one more time of the busy signal, and she could go out and expose Julius Reed¡¯s scam!


    But the call was picked up almost instantly.<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jeffrey Lopez asked coldly.


    The two were already at odds, there was no need to pretend any longer to have a deep sibling bond.


    Or rather, they hadpletely torn off their masks.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I dialed the wrong number, I thought it was the old man¡¯s cell phone,¡±


    Jennifer Lopez said, extremely embarrassed.


    On a regr day, if Jeffrey Lopez adopted this attitude, Jennifer would have immediately snapped back!


    But today, she was feeling incredibly guilty!


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    After cursing, Jeffrey Lopez hung up the phone immediately.


    He had received a request for a project coboration with Willson Group just half an hour earlier.


    Even though he was in the capital, the magnates were all quite clear about Willson Group.


    No one knew just how deep the Group¡¯s foundations were, but any enterprise that tried to challenge it was usually forced to shut down within half a month.<div>


    Jeffrey Lopez¡¯s first thought was that if Jennifer knew about this, she would definitely try to im the credit for herself!


    Now that she wasn¡¯t in the capital, this was Jeffrey¡¯s best chance!


    Cooperating with Willson Group, and then conveniently pushing Justin Lopez forward, would smoothly lead to inheriting the Lopez family assets.


    But Jennifer would not ask so much!


    Julius Reed was aware of this, which is why he acquired Jeffrey¡¯s cell phone number through Wolf Cavalry. While he received a call, Jeffrey also got a call.


    There was no sounding from Julius¡¯s receiver, however, the call that Jeffrey received was from Willson Group.


    Even though the targets were different, the coincidence at the same time was enough to make Jennifer crumble!


    ¡°Sorry, I was feeling a bit unwell just now,¡±


    Jennifer washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom.


    She looked at Julius and asked, ¡°Who called just now?¡±


    ¡°A friend! He deals in antiques.¡±


    Julius¡¯s eyes looked hazy as he said this, clearly trying to avoid something, or rather, lying.


    This broke through Jennifer¡¯sst line of psychological defense!<div>


    If Julius had said that the call was from Jeffrey, she would have been skeptical!


    But now, his lying demeanor made Jennifer realize that her older brother was indeed negotiating with Julius!


    ¡°How much do they want, and are you satisfied?¡±


    She asked again.


    This time her tone was much softer than before.


    Not only was her voice less dominant, but her face also showed more gravity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, three billion, I¡¯ll give you the video now!¡±


    Julius took a USB drive out of his pocket and ced it lightly on the table: ¡°I¡¯ve already deleted the local files, this is the cloud ount and password. After you pay me, it¡¯s yours. I can assure you that I won¡¯t keep a copy, nor will I replicate it!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I believe you!¡±


    Jennifer clenched her teeth as she spoke.


    She thought that the man in front of her wouldn¡¯t dare to lie.


    Defrauding her of three billion, he surely knew what the consequences would be.


    After all, she was Jennifer Lopez!


    ¡°When will the money be transferred?¡±


    Julius left a series of card numbers.


    It was the number of the membership card that Itai Huntington used at the shooting range.


    Julius, with his photographic memory, had long memorized that card number.


    Jennifer¡¯s swift action in reaching Gonzalez City surely had Itai¡¯s meddling involved.


    This woman, wanted to test just how strong he was!


    If that was the case.


    Julius could only respond in kind. He would transfer this hot three billion directly into Itai¡¯s ount and then watch as two of the most notorious women fought against each other.

 Chapter 460: 460 Husband to Pick Me Up_1

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Husband to Pick Me Up_1


    Without even confirming if the money had arrived, Julius Reed left the USB drive behind and walked out of the Flower Building.


    He knew that the war between the two women had already begun.


    No matter what happened, he could have a peaceful New Year.


    Or, at least a few peaceful days.


    There were always some ignorant people who liked to use him as a gun, but what they didn¡¯t know was that the barrel of Julius Reed¡¯s gun was actually pointed at the person holding it.


    Since Itai Huntington had some little schemes, she would have to suffer the consequences of employing such schemes.


    Everything was fair.


    But that didn¡¯t interfere with Julius Reed¡¯s cooperative rtionship with Itai Huntington.


    There are only eternal interests in this world, no eternal friends or enemies.


    After Julius Reed left, Jennifer Lopez immediately took out her phone and called the bank: ¡°Hello, is this President Ridge? I¡¯ve just transferred some money; could you please check the recipient¡¯s information for me?¡±<div>


    After hanging up the phone, her expression was grim.


    ¡°My money isn¡¯t that easy to take!¡±


    Standing behind her, Jordan Martin immediately bent down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need me to go out and kill him? Rest assured, I will leave no trace. He could only die in a traffic ident or by suicide.¡±


    In the field of murder, Jordan Martin was an expert, a rare talent among many.


    In such arge circle in the capital, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s ability to eliminate onepetitor after another and support the industry of the five major shops relied on the help of people like Jordan Martin.


    Many powerfulpetitors who threatened Jennifer Lopez died mysteriously.


    Some died in their mistresses¡¯ beds, others in road idents due to drunk driving.


    There were even those whomitted suicide by jumping from their own homes.


    ¡°No need, such a minor character isn¡¯t worth killing! Since they¡¯ve disgraced my son, they can¡¯t me me, a mother, for seeking revenge!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez cast a nce out the window and asked aloud, ¡°The family he married into, it¡¯s called the Radcliffe Family, right?¡±


    ¡°The Radcliffe Family, n Leader Zade Radcliffe, has a Radcliffe Group under its banner, which has just recently recovered from the brink of bankruptcy. Mother-inw Knox Ridge, has a difficult personality, father-inw Burl Radcliffe, has a weak character. His wife, Que Radcliffe, is strong-willed.¡±


    Jordan Martin took out a sheet of paper from behind him and read it clearly to Jennifer Lopez.


    ¡°Having you by my side all these years, you¡¯ve be more and more considerate.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez looked at Jordan Martin and patted his chest lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s start by targeting his family.¡±


    ¡°To kill?¡±


    Jordan Martin asked aloud.


    With just one word from Jennifer Lopez, no matter who it was, even at the expense of his own life, he dared to carry out an assassination!


    ¡°Life is not just about fighting and killing.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez smiled and pursed her lips, ¡°Go to his family, pay them a visit. Also, check this USB drive for me to see if it¡¯s really as he imed.¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Jordan Martin snapped his fingers softly, and several men appeared out of nowhere in the previously empty room.


    One of them, holding aputer, inserted the USB drive swiftly.


    On the screen, it was clear to see Zane Percival kneeling and begging for mercy, yet still getting beaten until his mouth bled.<div>


    ¡°Destroy it permanently for me!¡±


    As Jennifer Lopez watched, her expression grew worse and worse, until she was almost on the verge of breaking down!


    Her son, whom she treasured like a jewel and sheltered, was now like a dog!


    Kneeling and begging for mercy!


    What a great humiliation!


    ¡°It¡¯s been destroyed. I will also monitor this video file and the moment a simr video appears online, I will be the first to detect it. Also, this is indeed the only copy, at least there are no simr videos circting online as of now.¡±


    The man fiddling with theptop spoke up.


    He pushed his sses up on his nose and looked at Jennifer Lopez, ¡°Boss, with me here, this video will not appear online!¡±


    Whiz!


    No sooner had he finished his sentence than Jordan Martin threw a punch, smashing theptop to pieces!


    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±


    Before the man with the sses could react, Jordan Martin grabbed his neck and twisted it with force!


    Click!<div>


    The person who had just been alive and kicking instantly became a corpse.


    ¡°I, only trust the dead.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez took a handkerchief out of her bag, gently wiped her mouth, touched up her makeup, then got up and went downstairs.


    ¡­


    At this time, Julius Reed was not aware of Jennifer Lopez¡¯s movements.


    Of course, as long as he was in Gonzalez City, he couldn¡¯t escape Aron Jackson¡¯s watchful eyes.


    He was now driving to Bran Cook¡¯s private club, preparing to pick up Que Radcliffe and take her home.


    After a busy day, it was time to go home and rest.


    Although he wasn¡¯t at the scene, Julius Reed was very clear that Que Radcliffe¡¯s day hadn¡¯t gone smoothly at all, and the troubles she faced were even greater than usual.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the club, the entrepreneurs inside had already started to leave one after another.


    They were whispering to each other in hushed tones, clearly indicating that something had happened.


    It was only at the very end that Que Radcliffe and Itai Huntington walked out together, with Cosmo following behind them.


    And Bran Cook also made an untimely appearance, muttering something under his breath.<div>


    ¡°Hey! Wife, I¡¯vee to take you home!¡±


    Julius Reed rolled down the car window and shouted to Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Yo! Junior employee, can your sister go home with you?¡±


    Itai Huntington swaggered over, her posture elegant and graceful.


    It was clear that she was looking to teach Julius Reed a lesson.


    During the meeting, arge sum of money had suddenly been transferred into her bank ount, and she knew something was amiss.


    Once she had her people check and found out the ount belonged to Jennifer Lopez, her heart skipped a beat.


    She knew she was being dragged into it.


    However, she had been prepared to be involved in this struggle for a while.


    To be an outsider who watches the fire from across the shore obviously wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°Stop! I am clean and pure with you, please keep your self-respect, Sister Huntington!¡±


    Julius Reed hurriedly rolled up the car window.


    But then he thought, wasn¡¯t this admitting he was guilty?<div>


    So he rolled down the window again.


    ¡°Junior employee, that day you admitted in front of the young masters of Gonzalez City that you had been in my bed. What, you don¡¯t dare to say it with your own wife here?¡±


    Itai Huntington said cheerily, ¡°It¡¯s okay, your sister doesn¡¯t need status, I can be the minor wife, what do you say, little sister?¡±


    She looked at Que Radcliffe with provocative eyes.


    A woman is, by nature, apetitive creature.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very normal. Usually at home, the family cats and dogs also climb onto my bed. Maybe in Julius Reed¡¯s eyes, there is no difference between sister and those animals?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, too, wore a smile on her face.


    In this smokeless war, Julius Reed was the most innocent.


    Yet it was him who had to bear the fury from both sides!


    With that one line, Que Radcliffe directlypared Itai Huntington to animals, putting her on the same level as those cats and dogs!


    It was a tant insult!


    Yet after a slight change in Itai Huntington¡¯s expression, she immediately smiled, ¡°Little sister, you should keep a close eye. If someone goes hungry for too long, they might go out for some wild food, you never know!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a dog used to eating meat will rather starve than eat shit. Sister, my husband hase to pick me up. I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have to go back by yourself.¡±


    Having said that, Que Radcliffe pulled open the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Itai Huntington was a widow; her husband had died long ago.


    How could he pick her up?


    In a hearse?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be cursing Itai Huntington to die early?

 Chapter 461: 461: Reunite with Bran Cook_1

    Chapter 461: Reunite with Bran Cook_1


    ¡°Miss, that woman has a filthy mouth; let me teach her a lesson for you!¡±


    After Julius Reed¡¯s car had driven away, King Kong said in a deep voice.


    Widow, this word was an eternal pain for Que Radcliffe!


    It was also the word Que Radcliffe most dreaded!


    King Kong was very clear about this.


    p!


    Que Radcliffe pped him and looked at King Kong coldly, ¡°Since when is it your turn to make decisions for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    King Kong¡¯s face fell, and he bowed his head.


    A momentter, Que Radcliffe took a deep breath and said, ¡°That man is very capable! At a time like this, we use each other. What good does it do to fall out with each other?¡±<div>


    She looked at King Kong, her loyal servant, ¡°Do you want Jennifer Lopez to reap the benefits without any effort? I have been patient for so many years, and now such a good opportunity is in front of me. Should I not cherish it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss!¡±


    King Kong raised his head, his fists clenched tightly, ¡°As long as I am here, I will make sure that you are not harmed! I promise!¡±


    There was a light in his eyes!


    ¡°Next, we have to face that woman, Jennifer Lopez!¡±


    Que Radcliffe rubbed her temples, ¡°With this trick of misdirecting the disaster, even jumping into the Yellow River won¡¯t clear my name. Julius Reed, you are truly a master at this!¡±


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed was driving and he couldn¡¯t care less about the widow¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Wife, you were so amazing just now!¡±


    Having seen Que Radcliffe¡¯s performance today, Julius Reed suddenly realized that his wife was usually very nice to him.


    ¡°If my own husband can be flirted with by others and I, as his wife, don¡¯t stand up for him, should I just let others point their fingers and say that I can¡¯t even keep my man?¡±


    There was a hint of grievance in Que Radcliffe¡¯s tone, which frightened Julius Reed so much that he quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Wife, did you encounter any trouble today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, a bunch of mess!¡±


    Just mentioning today¡¯s events made Que Radcliffe angry.


    ¡°Those entrepreneurs are insincere, as if they colluded in advance. Unless Itai Huntington personally makes a decision, nobody listens to me, the general manager.¡±


    She leaned back in the back seat of the car and sighed, ¡°In name only.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the same as me.¡±


    No sooner had Julius Reed said this, he felt the sharp gaze of Que Radcliffe behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking¡­ tell me about it specifically.¡±<div>


    He shivered and held the steering wheel unsteadily.


    ¡°Today, Bran Cook was chosen as the representative of outstanding entrepreneurs, in charge of conveying the will of the entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City. So, I as the manager am really just a messenger. The suggestions I made were directly rejected, and Bran Cook on the other hand, holds the real power. Whatever he says, they listen to him.¡±


    ¡°To avoid offending the major groups of Gonzalez City, Itai Huntington also had to go with the flow. But today she helped me several times and even emphasized my status as the general manager, even though I really dislike her.¡±


    Que Radcliffe shrugged her shoulders.<div>


    She knew that this job would not be easy.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it to be this difficult!


    Almost everyone was against her!


    In the entire Gonzalez City, the majority of businesses were gathered around Bran Cook, and even Itai Huntington struggled topete with him.


    If it were not for the reputation of the widow, those people would have likely proposed Bran Cook for chairman already.


    ¡°Not a single achievement?¡±


    Julius Reed raised his eyebrows; all of this was within his expectations. Bran Cook would definitely not make it easy for Que Radcliffe!


    ¡°The location for the group¡¯s office was chosen to be in the Five-state International Building in Gonzalez City. In the future, eachpany will send a representative to handle thepany¡¯s affairs fully and to receive and convey the instructions of the business alliance.¡±


    Que Radcliffe took out a notebook, starting to recount the topics discussed in the meeting one by one.


    Today¡¯s general meeting was very efficient, and most of the statutes were passed, giving the business alliance a preliminary set of rules.


    But the only controversy was over the distribution of profits.


    At the end of the day, everyone wants to join the business alliance for one thing: money!


    Once the distribution of profits bes uneven, conflict will arise.<div>


    The issue had been argued over from noon until evening without reaching any substantive conclusion.


    ¡°What are the proposals?¡±


    Julius Reed asked.


    When ites to money, there are bound to be major disagreements.


    After Que Radcliffe went over the three ns, Julius found Que¡¯s proposal the most satisfying.


    Dividend distribution based on contribution ratio is still the most scientific and fairest method!


    Otherwise, it would be a scenario where smallpanies earn less and less whilergerpanies consume more and more.


    ¡°But what I say doesn¡¯t count, no one listens to me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°There¡¯s a social gathering tonight, set for eight o¡¯clock at the Five-state International Building. Itai Huntington is hosting, saying it¡¯s to get everyone familiar with the environment and to discuss the day¡¯s issues on the side.¡±


    ¡°Clearly, this is to resolve the issues in private. What time should we head over?¡±


    Julius Reed began to ponder what Itai Huntington was really up to.


    Once Itai Huntington made his move, it meant that things would proceed smoothly.<div>


    As for which side the scales of victory would tip towards, that was uncertain.


    If Julius couldn¡¯t help Que Radcliffe gain a foothold in the business alliance, it would be within reason for Itai Huntington to choose to coborate with Bran Cook instead.


    ¡°It seems I need to give her a little knock.¡±


    Julius Reed immediately turned the car around and headed towards the Five-state International.


    ¡°Knock what?¡±


    Que Radcliffe, who was sitting in the backseat, asked casually.


    Her mind was entirely upied with how to resolve the issues and establish her prestige within the business alliance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a dog that¡¯s been a bit disobedient. I¡¯m nning to discipline her a little, to show her that I can feed her meat as well as feed her shit!¡±


    Julius Reed said slowly.


    ¡°You have a dog?¡±


    Clearly, Que Radcliffe was preupied.


    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s a bitch at that¡­¡±


    Julius Reed said awkwardly.<div>


    By the time they arrived at the Five-state International Building, there were only a few cars parked at the entrance.


    With over two hours until the start of the social gathering, many people were either still on their way or at home.


    There was no rush to arrive so early.


    The Five-state International Building was located in the southern part of Gonzalez City, an important project in the new southern district and a hugemercial center.


    Itai Huntington¡¯s other identity was that of thergest real estate developer in Gonzalez City.


    After the Brandon Family¡¯s downfall, she took the opportunity to absorb and digest many of their assets and began constructing arge number ofmercial office buildings.


    Five-state International was thergest among them.


    The building had thirty-three floors.


    From the neenth to the thirty-third floor, they all belonged to Itai Huntington and were allocated to the business alliance.


    The expenses were waived for the first three years, after which they would be deducted from the alliance¡¯s profits based on normal rates.


    This immediately solved the problem of finding a location for the alliance and perfectly resolved everyone¡¯s first difficulty.


    It was also the first step in establishing her authority as chairman as well as making connections with enterprise owners of Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Well, what a coincidence, it¡¯s Mr. Cook!¡±


    Just as they entered the gate of Five-state International, they saw Bran Cook mingling with several entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City, whispering andughing.


    ¡°Oh! Mr. Reed!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, Bran Cook¡¯s face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 462: 462 Almost Became a Eunuch_1

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462 Almost Became a Eunuch_1


    Ever since that day he was humiliated at Twilight Mansion, Julius Reed actually spread the video, causing the Cook Family¡¯s reputation to be dragged through the mud.


    But Bran Cook, through aggressive public rtions, had managed to turn the tide of public opinion.


    Now, in the eyes of most people, Julius Reed was nothing but a bully preying on the weaker, a veritable viin!


    And Bran Cook was seen as bearing his burdens stoically, the victim of bullying.


    Additionally, these entrepreneurs redirected all the me towards Que Radcliffe, leading to today where everyone contradicted the General Manager in unison.


    ¡°How has Mr. Cook been recently? Making you kneel like a dog begging for food that day, I do feel somewhat remorseful.¡±


    Julius Reed said with an air of guilt.


    No sooner had he spoken than Bran Cook¡¯splexion changed on the spot!


    What do you mean kneeling like a dog?


    Is this an apology?<div>


    It¡¯s sheer bragging!


    Strutting around in front of him!


    ¡°Mr. Reed, your words are a bit too much!¡±


    Before Bran Cook could speak up, the owner of the Gonzalez City Jewelry Store, Coby Marsh, chimed in.


    He had a good rtionship with Bran Cook and even considered marrying his daughter to him.


    After all, such a promising young man had made something of himself in the capital; returning to Gonzalez City would be like a phoenix settling in a chicken coop!


    Finding such a son-inw was like waking upughing from a dream.


    And Bran Cook, having neither agreed nor rejected, had, after Coby Marsh¡¯s daughter took the initiative to show interest, dined with her alone several times.


    This only solidified Coby Marsh¡¯s determination to win over Bran Cook!


    Should Bran Cook stage aeback and be the chairman of themercial alliance, taking himself as a father-inw, he would definitely make a fortune!


    A sure-win deal!


    Therefore, within themercial alliance, he rallied his friends to support Bran Cook with all their might, an expression of his sincerity.


    ¡°Ha! The humiliation under the crotch that Truett Yarrow once suffered is nothing in our great culture. Mr. Reed, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself too soon! No one cares about the loss or gain of one city, one territory, we look to the long-term future!¡±


    Bran Cook maintained his dignity andposure, and his eloquence not only revealed his substance but also showed everyone his resilience.


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Coby Marsh proimed righteously, ¡°Some are short-sighted, how can sparrows understand the ambitions of a swan?¡±


    He had to stand by his prospective son-inw!


    In Gonzalez City¡¯s jewelry business, Coby Marsh was the most sessful.


    And Bran Cook had privately promised, if Bright-Sky International wanted to open a second store in Gonzalez City, he would refuse.<div>


    Within three years, he would expand Coby Marsh¡¯s jewelry store to Five-river Province and increase its profits tenfold!


    With this promise, Coby Marsh was even more enthusiastic.


    ¡°Right! A viin¡¯s triumph!¡±


    ¡°Look at that smirk, the restlessness of youth; you should really learn from Bran Cook!¡±<div>


    ¡°Exactly! Look at someone who¡¯s returned from abroad, he speaks differently! And then look at this son-inw,pletely a viin¡¯s face! What a gap, what a gap!¡±


    Coby Marsh¡¯s friends also echoed his sentiments, and everyone looked at Julius Reed with contempt.


    As if speaking another word to Julius Reed would stain their own status!


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m short-sighted, only like to look at what¡¯s in front of me. I only know Young Master Cook kneeled before me like a dog, watching me eat, and didn¡¯t dare to move the whole time. As for your so-called future, that sounds like wishful thinking, right? Who knows about the future? For all you know, Bran Cook might kneel a second time, and that time won¡¯t be too far away!¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smiling face.


    Bran Cook¡¯s face turned ashen.


    This statement made perfect sense; who could predict the future with rity?


    He too wished to see Julius Reed kneeling before him, but without the strength to do so now, he could only pretend to console himself with thoughts of the long-term.


    Stacy Cook, so formidable, with countless superior employees, still fell into Julius Reed¡¯s hands, just like other members of the Cook Family, all kneeling upright!


    His so-called invincible bodyguards, in a single encounter, were beaten so badly their tendons were all severed and to this day, haven¡¯t gotten up from the hospital bed.


    Bran Cook could only choose to bide his time, waiting for an opportunity!


    An opportunity for a fatal blow!


    ¡°Keep fantasizing, Mr. Cook, I¡¯m going in with my wife!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed offered a faint smile and then turned, pulling Que Radcliffe with him as they made their way toward the Five-state International Building.


    The position of the wine reception was in the first-floor dining hall, which was a three-minute walk further in.


    ¡°What a joke! He¡¯s just a son-inw who married into the family, yet he acts like he¡¯s somebody!¡±


    No sooner had Julius Reed left than a businessman behind him scoffed with disdain.


    ¡°Exactly, who¡¯s to say that everything today wasn¡¯t the result of his wife sleeping around? Otherwise, how could the nearly bankrupt Radcliffe Group have been revived and obtained arge sum of cash from the bank?¡±


    Coby Marsh shook his head and said with a look of contempt, ¡°What¡¯s there to boast about with that?¡±


    He had barely finished speaking when he felt someone patting his back.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Coby Marsh turned around with a frown, only to find Julius Reed, who had left earlier, had appeared behind him like a ghost at some point.


    Silent as the grave.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a second chance to say that again because there are some words that you can only say once in your lifetime!¡±


    Whiz!


    Julius Reed threw a punch thatnded squarely on Coby Marsh¡¯s face!<div>


    Thump!


    The man, who was nearly fifty years old, flew back four or five meters like a kite with its string cut.


    He then hit the ground hard.


    Blood wasing out of his mouth and nose!


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Coby Marsh endured the intense pain and spat out blood, only to realize he had lost two front teeth!


    The remaining two were gold and also hung crookedly, almost ready to fall out.


    ¡°You¡­ you wait there!¡±


    Coby Marsh got up from the ground and was about to confront Julius Reed!


    He had lived a life of luxury and was highly respected in Gonzalez City; when had he ever been threatened like this?


    It was absolutely outrageous!


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    He had just mentioned Bran Cook and now he was beaten up like this; where was his dignity?<div>


    Whiz!


    But just as he had run five steps, Julius Reed, without turning back, flicked three darts towards his feet!


    Two of the darts struck just one centimeter in front of Coby Marsh¡¯s toes, damaging his shoes!


    The third dart whizzed by the crotch of his pants, ripping a hole straight through them.


    Half a centimeter higher, and he would have be the new eunuch of Ancient Time.


    ¡°Mr. Marsh! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase him!¡±


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    A few entrepreneurs immediately gathered around!


    Although they were scared, after Julius Reed had fired the three shots and strode away, they dared to approach.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Coby Marsh¡¯s legs went weak, and his pants were actually wet.


    Coby Marsh, the jewelry tycoon of Gonzalez City with an asset worth hundreds of millions, had actually wet his pants!


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, don¡¯t take it to heart. Now everyone understands why I had to kneel at Twilight Mansion. He¡¯s too much!¡±


    Bran Cook saw his chance and came over to fuel the fire.


    ¡°Call the police, he¡¯s carrying concealed weapons!¡±


    Coby Marsh gasped for air with trembling legs, feeling like he had narrowly escaped death, especially with the cool breeze whooshing through the crotch of his pants!


    ¡°Great! This time, he¡¯s going to sit in jail for a long time! This is premeditated murder! Look, there¡¯s a surveince camera here!¡±


    Bran Cook happily took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.

 Chapter 463: 463 Im Being Framed _1

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463 I¡¯m Being Framed _1


    The time for the evening party was drawing nearer, and entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City were gradually arriving at the Five-State International Tower.


    Although there was still half an hour before the start of the cocktail party, basically everyone had already arrived.


    Except for the host of this cocktail party, the owner of the Five-State International Tower, Itai Huntington.


    As the chairman of the business alliance, Itai Huntington would definitely make thest entrance.


    She had that privilege.


    Just then, suddenly the sound of police sirens was heard outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Someone with sharp ears noticed something was wrong the moment it happened.


    ¡°Maybe, they¡¯ve encountered a fugitive?¡±


    The entrepreneurs casually spected, but no one took it seriously.<div>


    It¡¯smon to hear police sirens in a big city, as other vehicles would automatically give way when the siren is on during the execution of official duties.


    Everyone present was a high-profile entrepreneur, so no one was afraid, and thus no one made a fuss.


    But the sound of the sirens was getting closer.


    The sounds were getting louder, and it seemed that there was more than one vehicle!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is there any other building nearby?¡±


    Someone sensed that something was amiss.


    Itai Huntington had chosen a remote location, building the Five-State International Tower in the midst of New District.


    This ce was currently deserted, except for the solitary Five-State International, there were no otherrge buildings.


    Clearly, the police cars were heading this way.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be passing through here.


    ¡°You guys, surely none of you have done something wrong?¡±


    Everyone tensely watched, subconsciously thinking that someone among those present had done something.


    But before they could figure anything out, armed police had entered the Five-State International and were shouting inside: ¡°Everyone, stay where you are and squat down, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Squat down quickly!¡±


    Although everyone was caught off guard, they all instinctively obeyed the police officer¡¯smand.


    In less than five seconds, everyone had squatted down in unison.


    ¡°Who called the police?¡±<div>


    A police officer stepped forward, while the other officers looked around vigntly.


    ¡°I did!¡±


    Bran Cook raised his hands and slowly stood up from the crowd.


    The moment he stood up, several officers approached him and thoroughly searched him.<div>


    After confirming he was not a threat, they nodded to the officer.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    The officer looked at Bran Cook and asked in a serious tone.


    He was on duty when he received the message that someone was attempting murder!


    This was a serious matter!


    And he would absolutely not allow such a heinous event to happen on his watch.


    ¡°There¡¯s a man named Julius Reed who, just about twenty minutes ago, threatened my friend!¡±


    Bran Cook pointed at Coby Marsh.


    At this moment, Coby Marsh¡¯s face was pale, still unable to recover from the shock.


    It was the first time someone had thrown a dart at him, and it nearly cost him his life!


    The more wealthy a person is, the more they fear death. Coby Marsh had countless assets and even maintained a bevy of mistresses outside¡ªhow could he bear to die?


    He swallowed hard and, supported by two others, pointed in the direction Julius Reed had gone, usingly saying, ¡°Just now, a man named Julius Reed pointed a dart at me! Please, you must catch him and severely punish this scoundrel of society!¡±


    Illegal possession of a concealed weapon, along with premeditated murder, was enough to put Julius Reed behind bars for life.<div>


    Then wouldn¡¯t Que Radcliffe conveniently fall under Bran Cook¡¯s control?


    Without Julius Reed causing trouble here, the position of general manager of the business alliance would surely be Bran Cook¡¯s!


    And even the position of Chairman Itai Huntington could be taken over by Bran Cook in a short time.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, the officer¡¯s nerves immediately tensed!


    If the other party threw a cold dart, they werepletely unprepared!


    ¡°What is this about?¡±


    Just as everyone was on edge, Julius Reed walked out of the restroom in the Five-state International building.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s him!¡±


    Coby Marsh was so scared that he stuttered, instinctively backing away.


    No one isn¡¯t afraid of death, especially when it¡¯s such an unworthy death!


    ¡°Freeze, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Fully armed officers immediately raised their guns, aiming at Julius Reed!<div>


    ¡°Quick! Catch him!¡±


    Coby Marsh shouted excitedly!


    This was his best opportunity for revenge!


    That bastard, dare to knock out his front teeth with a punch!


    It was the first time Coby Marsh had ever suffered such a humiliating disgrace since he¡¯d been out!


    Now, with dozens of police officers on the scene, Julius Reed had no way to escape!


    The thought of this arrogant young man soon spending his life behind bars gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Stand still, squat down, hands on your head!¡±


    Following themands, several officers, with guns at the ready, carefully moved forward.


    The rest aimed precisely from behind, and two dart throwers were targeting Julius Reed¡¯s head.


    It seemed that any slight rustling could prompt them to send darts flying.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re in there eating prison food, I¡¯ll take care of your wife for you!¡± Bran Cook thought bitterly to himself.


    As a favored son of heaven, supported by countless people, he lived in a world where he was constantly the center of attention.<div>


    But this man¡¯s appearance had ruined him!


    He was left with a tarnished reputation and a deeply trampled dignity!


    ¡°Spend the rest of your life there!¡± he took a deep breath; as his great revenge was about to be realized, he couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Bran Cook had not expected this day toe so soon ¨C and so decisively!


    Julius Reed had nearly destroyed himself in the most idiotic way imaginable!


    He didn¡¯t even need Bran Cook and the others to lift a finger; he had yed himself to death.


    Foolish!


    ¡°Officer, what is all this about?¡±


    Julius Reed squatted down, asking with confusion.


    ¡°Julius Reed! Stop ying dumb! You¡¯ve hidden a box of secret weapons, and even attempted to murder me! Now, thew is about to punish you!¡± Coby Marsh shouted from afar.


    With so many guns behind him, he was brimming with confidence!


    Gone was the earlier image of being scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Boss Marsh, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Julius Reed frowned, ¡°This is a frame-up! This is nder! Officer, I request an investigation into him!¡±


    ¡°Worry about yourself first!¡±


    The officer frowned and signaled his men to search Julius Reed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Keep steady!¡±


    Several officers felt all over Julius Reed, yet they found nothing.


    Unconvinced, they searched him again, even bringing various instruments to bear, still to no avail.


    ¡°I have been wronged!¡±


    Julius Reed yelled furiously!

 Chapter 464: 464: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada_1

    Chapter 464: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada_1


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Coby Marsh frowned and said, ¡°Officer, I saw it with my own eyes. He must have hidden the murder weapon by now. Such a sly fox would definitely guess that I would call the police.¡±


    He firmly believed that this kind of thinking was something anyone coulde up with.


    Who would be foolish enough to still wear the dart on their body after throwing it?


    And the police officer beside him seemed to realize this as well.


    ¡°First, detain the suspect. You fewe with me to check the surveince video!¡±


    He nced at the surrounding cameras. If Julius Reed did throw the dart, the surveince video would have captured it!


    As long as they saw the video, the truth would be clear.


    After speaking, he led his men towards the control room on the third floor.


    Everyone at the scene was pointing at Julius Reed, and the air was filled with silence.<div>


    ¡°You little bastard! You dare to hit me, just you wait! When the officerse downter, you¡¯ll be ready to rot in jail! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of your wife and family for you!¡± Coby Marsh sneered lewdly, but remembering that Bran Cook was fond of Que Radcliffe, he immediately suppressed his smile.


    He couldn¡¯t offend his future son-inw.


    Now that he was helping Bran Cook to bring down Julius Reed, he was already doing him a huge favor.


    If Bran Cook knew what was good for him, he would definitely marry his daughter.


    By that time, he would be the father-inw of the chairman of a business alliance, and his status in Gonzalez City would soar in an instant!


    ¡°Well done! As they say, ¡®Heaven sees what we do!¡¯ Julius Reed, you¡¯re arrogant and havemitted many crimes against heaven and reason! Today, even the heavens can¡¯t stand it and have decided to make you repent!¡±


    Bran Cook felt even more gratified.


    The surveince at Five-state International was extremely state-of-the-art, all using thetest imported equipment.


    As long as the officers saw the video upstairs, Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    Actually, Bran Cook would rather that Julius Reed tried to run away, so he could be shot on the spot!


    That would make him happier than Reed rotting in prison.


    Because if such a man didn¡¯t die, he would never feel at ease in his heart!


    Ever since the two of them met, Julius Reed had be a nightmare in Bran Cook¡¯s mind!


    As long as he was alive, Bran Cook would wake up from his dreams in fear!


    In more than twenty years, the few humiliations he could count on his fingers were all brought upon him by Julius Reed.


    Every encounter with him left Bran Cook with lingering shadows.


    ¡°I am actually a good person. You insult me like this at your own peril.¡±


    Julius Reed snorted lightly, his face showing not the slightest sign of tension,


    He didn¡¯t seem at all like someone who hadmitted a crime.<div>


    Facing so many police officers, how could he be so unafraid?


    Coby Marsh even wondered if he had been seeing things,


    But the bullet hole at his feet constantly reminded him that the man across from him really had a gun!


    The scuff marks on his shoes also told him that the man across from him was finished!<div>


    ¡°Julius Reed, I¡¯ll see how long you can keep your tough act up!¡±


    Coby Marsh snorted coldly, shaking off his previous dejection,


    If he could get this bastard locked up in prison, then taking this punch would have been worth it!


    ¡°Sorry, but I am innocent.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, looking quite helpless.


    Soon, the officers came down from upstairs with their men, looking quite unhappy,


    ¡°Officer, can we arrest him now?¡±


    Coby Marsh asked excitedly.


    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    ¡°The surveince is broken!¡±


    The officer walked in front of the crowd and sighed, ¡°Do we have any other evidence? Otherwise, due to insufficient evidence, we¡¯ll have to release him without charges.¡±


    ¡°This cannot be! How can the surveince be broken? Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Coby Marsh shouted excitedly,<div>


    How could the newly installed surveince at the Five-state International building be broken?


    It had to be Julius Reed¡¯s doing!


    ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    The officer looked at Coby Marsh with a cold re and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m covering something up?¡±


    When he arrived on the third floor with his team, he found the surveince room pitch-ck and devoid of people!


    It was only after a call to Itai Huntington that he learned the Five-state International building was not yet open to the public, so many of the facilities were not in use.


    In other words, the surveince was temporarily non-operational.


    Unable to obtain evidence, he was already very annoyed.


    And now, at a time like this, Coby Marsh had the gall to ask such a question!


    It was bound to make him angry!


    ¡°Who made the call to report this?¡±


    The officer asked harshly.


    ¡°I¡­¡±<div>


    Bran Cook felt a chill in his heart, sensing an ominous premonition.


    Every time he tried to oppose Julius Reed, he was the one who ended up getting hurt.


    ¡°Officer! I suspect that this person has a hidden weapon case on him, and he might be trying to falsely use me!¡±


    After Julius Reed said this, he quickly moved behind Coby Marsh.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The police officers shouted in unison, as their gun barrels once again pointed toward Julius Reed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been searched, and without any evidence, there¡¯s no need for you to be pointing guns at me!¡±


    Julius Reed stared coldly at the officer.


    There was not a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Even though, right in front of him, were the dark muzzles of the guns.


    ¡°Put it down!¡±


    Themanding officer exchanged a nce with him, took a deep breath, and waved his hand.


    Even precise instruments had been used and hadpletely proven Julius Reed didn¡¯t have a hidden weapon case; to continue like this would be against the rules.<div>


    Now, Julius Reed was just an ordinary citizen.


    They were somewhat jumpy, seeing threats everywhere.


    ¡°Officer, since someone has reported me, am I not entitled to report Coby Marsh, Boss Marsh, for also having an illegal hidden weapon case?¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward the officer.


    ¡°What do you take us for! Are we a joke to you! Let me tell you the truth, there are consequences for making a false report!¡±


    The officer roared angrily, his heart already ignited with mes of rage.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m willing to face the consequences, so please search Boss Marsh! If he doesn¡¯t have a hidden weapon case, I¡¯ll take whatever consequencese!¡±


    Julius Reed said, his face stern.


    ¡°Ha! Julius Reed, you really have a death wish! I thought you had escaped, and it was unsettling me! And now, you¡¯re actually picking a fight?¡± Coby Marsh¡¯s eyebrows raised in delight.


    But just for making a false report, they could detain Julius Reed!


    Although it was not as satisfying as he had hoped, as long as he could get this youngster in, he was pleased.


    ¡°Julius Reed, I have never seen anyone as eager to die as you!¡±


    Bran Cook also secretly felt relieved on the side.


    Indeed, to avoid trouble one must not court it.


    At the very least, being used of making a false report could get one detained for a few days.


    ¡°Search!¡±


    The officer waved his hand, ready to take Julius Reed into custody!


    ¡°Heh, wait for your doom!¡±


    Coby Marsh cooperated very well, raising his hands, his gaze at Julius Reed full of provocation.


    ¡°Report to themanding officer, there is a hidden weapon case!¡±


    The police officer suddenly halted his movements.


    ¡°On guard!¡±


    Following a shout, the guns instantly pointed at Coby Marsh!


    ¡°Officer, I¡­¡±


    Before Coby Marsh could exin, he was knocked to the ground by the police officer behind him, and handcuffs were promptly pped on!

 Chapter 465: 465: The Sparrow Stalks Behind _1

    Chapter 465: The Sparrow Stalks Behind _1


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Coby Marsh could open his mouth to speak, his head was struck solidly.


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Afterpleting the action, an officer pulled out a dart box from Coby Marsh¡¯s waist!


    ¡°Check it, see if the model matches!¡±


    Upon seeing this dart box, the officer¡¯s face lit up with excitement!


    Today was not a wasted trip!


    And it seemed like it truly was the doing of this Coby Marsh in front of them!


    Thergest jewelry store owner in Gonzalez City, actually hiding a dart box!


    The thought alone was thrilling!<div>


    ¡°Report, sir, the model matches the holes on the ground, we¡¯re pretty sure they are the same darts. As for the specific workings, we need to do a further detailed examination.¡±


    An officer responsible for inspecting the dart box said cautiously after donning white gloves.


    He had decades of experience in his job and had countless experiences.


    Although he couldn¡¯t definitively say it was 100 percent certain, the uracy was definitely over ny-nine percent.


    Within the police department, he had a very high level of credibility.


    ¡°Three darts were fired, and they match the scene, captain, we can make an arrest!¡±


    ¡°Take him back!¡±


    With a loud shout from the officer, the policemen immediately escorted Coby Marsh, pushing him into the police car.


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent! Sir, it was really Julius Reed who did it!¡±


    Coby Marsh yelled loudly, scared to the point of wetting himself.


    ¡°Bran Cook, Mr. Ghost, Denzel Davenport, you all saw it, speak up for me!¡±


    He desperately called out to his peers, trying to use their testimonies to clear his name.


    But with irond evidence before them, who would dare to testify?


    Everyone was an elite entrepreneur in Gonzalez City, no one would risk getting involved.


    It was best to protect oneself and look after one¡¯s own reputation.


    If involved, just a few days were enough to cause apany to go bankrupt!


    Or even a person to go bankrupt!


    When the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    In the face of interests, so-called friendship was nothing but a joke.<div>


    Bran Cook turned his head away, not wanting to witness this scene anymore.


    The scene had already been checked; Julius Reed didn¡¯t carry a dart box. Plus, with the gun found on Coby Marshrgely matching the scene, only a small number of officers were left to monitor outside, while the majority returned to examine the fingerprints on the gun through technical means.


    Everyone was forbidden from leaving Five-state International within two hours.


    But the party would go on as usual.<div>


    Although the incident had dampened everyone¡¯s spirits,


    many people who weren¡¯t close to Coby Marsh already believed that Boss Marsh bringing a gun to the party meant no good!


    Faced with the suspicion of a multitude of entrepreneurs, Bran Cook had no choice but to sacrifice the pawn to save the king!


    To abandon Coby Marsh!


    Otherwise, he would offend arge group of entrepreneurs in Gonzalez City.


    Itai Huntington arrived fashionablyte, although she was five minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    ¡°Oh! What happened here?¡±


    Seeing the police car at the door, along with several officers, she approached to inquire, ¡°Hello, I am the owner of this building. May I ask what happened here?¡±


    She had previously received a call from the police regarding the surveince system at the Five-state International building.


    But before she could ask for details, they had hung up.


    Now, upon entering, she was greeted by several police officers, which unsettled her.


    What happened during my absence?


    ¡°Someone was hiding a box of concealed weapons and has been caught! Miss Huntington doesn¡¯t need to worry; your event can continue. As long as it¡¯s confirmed to be Mr. Marsh¡¯s personal action and unrted to you, we will leave immediately. Please ept our apologies for any inconvenience caused.¡±<div>


    A police officer politely answered.


    ¡°Coby Marsh, hiding a box of concealed weapons?¡±


    Itai Huntington wondered if she¡¯d heard wrong.


    Why would the jewelery business leader of Gonzalez City carry a concealed weapon box to such an asion?


    And how was it discovered?


    She immediately entered the Five-state International building to understand the situation from some local entrepreneurs.


    After learning the whole story, Itai Huntington approached Julius Reed and asked, ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding, sister? It was Boss Marsh who took the concealed weapon box to hit me, how did it be my doing?¡± Julius Reed said with an innocent face, looking very much the victim.


    Itai Huntington sneered coldly; she was not going to be deceived by Julius Reed.


    After interacting with him for a while, she always felt wary of this seemingly impulsive young man.


    Because every time he appeared to lose his reason in impulse, it cost his opponents dearly!


    And he himself would emerge unscathed.


    ¡°Thank you for the money, that¡¯s a huge number! What now? nning on keeping me as a mistress? The price is a bit steep, I¡¯m worried my body can¡¯t take it!¡± Itai Huntington once again adopted a seductive demeanor.<div>


    ¡°Sister, what money?¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Men!¡±


    Itai Huntington snorted coldly: ¡°Was it not you who made Jennifer Lopez transfer the money to my card? Now the mud has stuck, whether it¡¯s shit or not, it¡¯s still there.¡±


    She had considered exining to Jennifer Lopez.


    But the strengths of the two women were not too different; they were basically equals.


    If she went to exin this matter, it would undoubtedly be showing weakness to Jennifer Lopez.


    What would others think of her then?


    What would Jennifer Lopez think of her?


    So now, Itai Huntington had to brazenly take the me while iming fiercely, ¡°Yeah, I wanted your money, so what? Bring it on!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so outspoken, sister! I thought a girl like you wouldn¡¯t swear!¡±


    Julius Reed gave a thumbs up and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s really a personality!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, but just one thing for you to remember, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s influence is huge, far beyond what you imagine!¡± After leaving this piece of advice, Itai Huntington walked to the attention center and pped her hands loudly.<div>


    ¡°Everyone! Although there¡¯s been a slight interruption, it doesn¡¯t affect the first cocktail party of our business alliance!¡±


    Itai Huntington shouted loudly: ¡°Now, please follow me to the hotel!¡±


    The second floor of the Five-state International building was a restaurant.


    An international restaurant, exclusively for various meetings.


    Choosing this location for the cocktail party was Itai Huntington¡¯s way of showcasing her strength.


    To make it clear to the entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City that she, Itai Huntington, was indeed worthy of the Chairman position!


    Coby Marsh being taken away was just a minor incident.


    The nervous and panicky mood of the crowd quickly vanished.


    The group gradually made their way to the second floor, chatting andughing, beginning to discuss the future and some issues about the business alliance.


    Bran Cook made several hand signals, indicating to his supporters to proceed as nned.


    Although he¡¯d lost a staunch supporter in Coby Marsh, there were hundreds and thousands of entrepreneurs in Gonzalez City, so he wasn¡¯t short of a few people.


    When the crowd gradually took their seats, the meals that had been prepared in advance were served one after another.


    Itai Huntington then slowly walked up to the podium, picked up the microphone and softly spoke: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Five-state International building. The reason for inviting everyone here today is to finalize our distribution of profits scheme.¡±


    The moment she finished, the room fell silent.


    Bran Cook¡¯s eyes shone keenly, he¡¯d been waiting for this moment for a long time!

 Chapter 466: 466 Capable Men Take on Responsibilities_1

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Capable Men Take on Responsibilities_1


    Since ancient times, people have died for wealth as birds perish for food.


    Merchants ce even greater emphasis on profit.


    In Gonzalez City, over a hundred entrepreneurs dropped their affairs to gather at Five-state International, not simply to enjoy a meal.


    Even the least of them boasts a worth of millions; countless others own assets exceeding a hundred million.


    They arrived punctually today to finalize the scheme for profit distribution.


    Bran Cook represents the big financial groups, with the support of manyrge enterprise owners in Gonzalez City.


    In return, the proposals Bran Cook put forward favorrge enterprise owners, enabling them to growrger and gradually take over smaller businesses, eliminating these smaller entities and acquiring them at low prices.


    ording to Bran Cook¡¯s n, the business alliance would distribute benefits based on the total assessed assets of the enterprises.


    This way, some shellpanies, or those with low profitability, would end up upying a substantial share of the profits.


    Yet, smaller businesses often have much stronger revenue-generating capabilities than theserger enterprises.<div>


    Ultimately, it would amount to small businesses working for therger ones, with capitalists simply lying back and counting money.


    However, Que Radcliffe proposed distributing profits based on contribution ratio.


    This suggestion garnered support from most small enterprise owners, but their say in Gonzalez City is weak.


    They can¡¯t afford to speak out because doing so would inevitably offend therger businesses.


    Under such circumstances, their situation would only worsen.


    The Radcliffe Group, where Que Radcliffe works, is a medium-sized enterprise in Gonzalez City, representing the interests of small and medium-sized enterprises.


    And her role as the General Manager is the foundation on which she gambles against Bran Cook.


    If she wins, her position shall remain secure for a while.


    If she loses, Bran Cook will take her ce as General Manager.


    Not only would Que Radcliffe lose everything, but she might also have to pay a heavy price.


    ¡°We¡¯ve argued about this matter for a whole day without reaching a result, Chairman, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Neither side is willing topromise, and I really can¡¯t agree with President Radcliffe¡¯s distribution n!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! We¡¯re not satisfied with President Radcliffe¡¯s proposal, but we think Bran Cook¡¯s suggestion is good, and we could give it a try!¡±


    Hearing Itai Huntington bring up the issue, everyone started discussing animatedly, each offering their opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of everyone¡¯s viewpoints, and I understand thempletely,¡± Itai Huntington replied with a smile and a nod, ¡°Please calm down, everyone. There definitely won¡¯t be a result that satisfies all, and I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t agree to majority rules either.¡±


    ¡°Right! We definitely won¡¯t agree to that!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re doing majority rules, then what counts as the majority? Our few businesses make up most of Gonzalez City¡¯s market valuation. Even all the small businesses put together are just a fraction of us! So are we the majority, or the minority?¡±


    ¡°This is a huge issue in itself! The business alliance has just been established, so we muste up with an eptable exnation, or we won¡¯t agree!¡±


    The big business owners started to make a ruckus, while the smaller enterprises silently protested.<div>


    Staying quiet was their way of objecting.


    In the face of such a trend, the small and medium-sized enterprises simply couldn¡¯t afford to leave the alliance.


    If they left, they would have nowhere toy their heads in death.


    If theserge enterprises band together, they could easily monopolize the market and crush the smaller ones.<div>


    Small enterprise owners had no choice but to hope that Que Radcliffe could secure a fair profit distribution n.


    ¡°Since everyone is sticking to their guns, I think we should each elect a representative to negotiate,¡± Itai Huntington suggested.


    Bran Cook slowly stood up and looked towards Itai Huntington on the stage, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°We agree!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Cook is our representative!¡±


    ¡°We think Young Master Cook should be the General Manager. Que Radcliffe simply isn¡¯t cut out for it!¡±


    The crowd ofrge business owners began to cheer wildly below.


    Meanwhile, Itai Huntington watched everything from the stage.


    They wanted exactly this kind of effect.


    As the two factions argued, they would weave between them, reaping the benefits!


    Just like ancient emperors who tolerated factional fights to maintain bnce, the wisest choice.


    The more intense the struggle between the two factions, the greater the personal benefits for Itai.


    Although having promised Julius Reed to help Que Radcliffe hold onto the position of General Manager,<div>


    public sentiment is not something that can bemanded. As Chairman of the business alliance, they also had to consider the wishes of its members.


    ¡°So, if that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡±


    Itai Huntington turned to Que Radcliffe, ¡°President Radcliffe, do you represent the other side?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Que Radcliffe stood up, speaking evenly and assertively.


    She was the Chairman of the Radcliffe Group herself, and such a profit distribution was, indeed, the best option for Radcliffe Group.


    ¡°Regarding the business alliance, I¡¯ve heard from Chairman Huntington that we need to invite a celebrity spokesperson to promote us, to attract more substantial enterprise investments,¡± she continued.


    Bran Cook stood up, hands in his pockets, and looked at Itai Huntington, ¡°Sister, that¡¯s the thing, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Itai Huntington nodded. ¡°Our business alliance is essentially a huge new enterprise. And the first thing for an enterprise is to build a brand image. The simplest and most straightforward way is to find a spokesperson who brings massive traffic.¡±


    This matter hade up at today¡¯s meeting already.


    It was just that, due to the significant divergence in opinions regarding profit distribution, it was set aside for the moment.


    Itai Huntington didn¡¯t know why Bran Cook was bringing this up now or what he intended.


    ¡°Since this matter concerns the future of our business alliance, I¡¯d like to make a bet with President Radcliffe,¡± Bran Cook said, turning to face Que Radcliffe. ¡°Throughout history, high positions have been upied by the capable, correct? President Radcliffe is the Willson Group¡¯s handpicked General Manager, and Cook wouldn¡¯t dare make unwarrantedments.¡±<div>


    He went on with a heavier tone, ¡°But if one cannot convince the crowd, being in that position would only lead to disgrace! Regarding the selection of a celebrity spokesperson, I want to bet with President Radcliffe on who can secure someone of higher status! If President Radcliffe brings someone better than I do, Cook will henceforth follow your instructions without dissent, never opposing your directives!¡±


    Turning around, he pointed to the business owners behind him, ¡°My supporters and I will also back you fully, acknowledging your role as the General Manager!¡±


    ¡°And if you win?¡± Que Radcliffe met his gaze and asked.


    The marketce has always been a battlefield without smoke.


    If she couldn¡¯t convince those present, Que Radcliffe herself wouldn¡¯t want to be the General Manager.


    What Bran Cook said was true¡ªit would be nothing but self-humiliation.


    Instead, Que Radcliffe eagerly awaited this chance to prove herself!


    To demonstrate that she was more capable than Bran Cook!


    She had never been one to admit defeat.


    ¡°If I win! The profit distribution n will follow my proposal! And the position of General Manager will be mine to upy! The capable take the throne!¡± Bran Cook roared with emotion.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    Que Radcliffe, her gaze steadfast, looked at Itai Huntington, ¡°Please bear witness, Chairman, I am willing to take a gamble with Bran Cook!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 467: 467 Bran Cooks Conspiracy_1

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Bran Cook¡¯s Conspiracy_1


    ¡°You, sure?¡±


    When Itai Huntington asked this question, her gaze slowly shifted to Julius Reed.


    She was very clear that this matter had to have Julius Reed¡¯s approval.


    Otherwise, everything would be in vain and she would also offend a potential ally.


    Itai Huntington, well-versed in the rules of themercial battlefield, would absolutely not allow Bran Cook to usurp Que Radcliffe¡¯s position and dominate alone.


    In that case, her position as chairman would be unstable; she needed two forces to counterbnce each other.


    But she also didn¡¯t want Que Radcliffe to be her directpetitor.


    Julius Reed¡¯s suggestion for her to take the chairman role had clued her in on his intentions.


    If it were Que Radcliffe, she wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate those old slicks in Gonzalez City.


    It was Itai Huntington who, with her substantial strength and fearsome reputation, could barely keep them in check.<div>


    But once one takes that position, no one wants toe down from it.


    She needed the power behind both Bran Cook and Julius Reed to counterbnce each other.


    While she mediated in the middle.


    ¡°If the dispute goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid the business alliance can¡¯t operate smoothly and promptly. Today, let¡¯s all bear witness here and see who has the superior ability,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    ¡°Exactly! Whichever side wins, that victorious party will undeniably be the rightful candidate for general manager. All entrepreneurs must obey, otherwise, they will be enemies of the entire alliance!¡± Bran Cook said, looking toward Itai Huntington, ¡°But I wonder¡­ about the Willson Group¡­¡±


    Previously, even after securing the support of the majority of Gonzalez City entrepreneurs, he failed to take the position of general manager.


    Ultimately, it was due to the Willson Group, the financial backer, opposing him, rendering everyone else¡¯s protests useless.


    In the face of absolute power, everything else is futile.


    If he won but the Willson Group disagreed in the end, wouldn¡¯t it all be for nothing?


    Everyone knew this was a game of spending money and leveraging connections!


    Whoever has stronger connections and more money will win.


    With the support of so many leading Gonzalez City enterprises standing behind Bran Cook, contributing both money and effort, wouldn¡¯t they be offended if they did not reap benefits in the end?


    ¡°Rest assured about that!¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked at Bran Cook coldly and said dominantly, ¡°If I lose, I will personally exin the matter to the Willson Group and ensure you be the general manager of the business alliance. With so many witnesses here today, My word is my bond!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Bran Cook mmed the table, excitement written all over his face!


    That was exactly the assurance he needed!


    Under such scrutiny, if he lost credibility, how could Que Radcliffe stand in Gonzalez City?<div>


    The small Radcliffe Group would be obliterated in an instant.


    ¡°Since both of you agree, it seems indeed to be the best solution now.¡±


    Itai Huntington took a deep breath, feeling somewhat concerned for Que Radcliffe.


    The Cook family would definitely stir the waters from behind, and with the help of these entrepreneurs, it would be tough for Que Radcliffe to win.<div>


    Moreover, Bran Cook had already been mixing in the capital for a long time and had particrly extensive connections.


    Nowadays, the most popr stars were active in the capital; it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to invite a few of the hottest young stars.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it outright before anything else; since all of you here agree, when the result is out, anyone who refuses to obey should not me me, Itai Huntington, for being impolite!¡±


    She added once again.


    The best news was that, regardless of the oue, once the final benefit distribution scheme was set, the business alliance could begin operating normally.


    With the Lunar New Year approaching, once this matter was resolved before the festival, after the holiday, they could start focusing on specific matters and begin making money.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Everyone answered in unison.


    After nailing down the matter, the party atmosphere rxed once more.


    Everyone chatted amicably, exchanging pleasantries and enjoying the moment.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, I¡¯ve been maintaining a rtionship with a young model who knows Asher Marsh. If we invited Asher Marsh over, wouldn¡¯t we be assured a victory?¡±


    A greasy middle-aged man in his fifties said creepily.


    He was the Chairman of the Yangtze River Seafood Group, Cormac Cook.<div>


    Although he shared the Cookst name, he wasn¡¯t closely rted to Bran Cook; at best, they were from the same ancestral lineage, but it was unclear how many generations apart they were.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Upon hearing this suggestion, Bran Cook¡¯s eyes spun as he pondered the feasibility of the n.


    Asher Marsh was a rising domestic A-list actress who starred in two wildly popr web series and a movie within the same year.


    In just one year, she swept numerous awards, surpassing many veteran entertainers and became one of the top stars.


    She held significant clout!


    To invite such an influential figure, it would no doubt cost arge sum of money.


    But as long as they could win, the cost didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I do have a suggestion,¡±


    An elder suddenly spoke up, ¡°What we need to do this time is to definitely beat Que Radcliffe. As for inviting Asher Marsh, let¡¯s not even talk about how many connections we need to use, just the endorsement fee alone will be a substantial amount! And we will have to pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Elder Mr. Bay, are you suggesting¡­?¡±


    Bran Cook asked reverently for advice from the elderly man.


    The old man was the chairman of a health productpany, who, with his keen foresight, invested in the health industry ten years ago and now made a fortune.<div>


    Although his overall wealth didn¡¯t match that of Ovidiu Cook, the richest man in Gonzalez City, he was still a first-rate star entrepreneur locally.


    ¡°We should striketer!¡±


    Elder Mr. Bay gently stroked his chin, looked towards Que Radcliffe¡¯s position, smiled, and said, ¡°Let her look first. Whoever she finds, we negotiate with a bigger offer. This will not only cut costs but also undermine her confidence.¡±


    ¡°Kill two birds with one stone! This move by Elder Mr. Bay is brilliant!¡±


    The surrounding people all raised their thumbs up in admiration, their eyes filled with respect.


    Truly the approach of someone who made money hand over fist, thinking differently from everyone else.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll listen to Elder Mr. Bay. Later, we¡¯ll have someone monitor Que Radcliffe the entire time. Wherever she goes, we¡¯ll be there too! That way we can save time and effort and have thestugh at her downfall!¡±


    Bran Cook raised his ss from the table, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°To victory, shall we drink?¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Everyone drank in one gulp and continued with joyfulughter and chatter.


    However, Que Radcliffe was frowning with worry.


    Representing the small and medium businesses of Gonzalez City, she certainly couldn¡¯t simply throw money around like Bran Cook!


    ¡°President Radcliffe, what should we do about this? All of us small and medium businesses are counting on you! This Bran Cook clearly has bad intentions. He talks about forming a business alliance, but it¡¯s clear he wants to absorb us!¡±<div>


    ¡°Exactly! If this keeps up, we might all go bankrupt, our life¡¯s work stolen by those scoundrels!¡±


    ¡°You have to think of something, our future is in your hands!¡±


    The small business owners clustered around, raising their sses with solemn faces, pleading, ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I will do my best!¡±


    Que Radcliffe raised her ss, feeling the weight of her responsibility for the first time.

 Chapter 468: 468 I did it on purpose_1

    Chapter 468: Chapter 468 I did it on purpose_1


    After leaving Five-state International, Julius Reed drove Que Radcliffe and Cosmo to the vi.


    ¡°Need any help?¡±


    He nced at Que Radcliffe, who was deep in thought in the passenger seat.


    Having encountered such a thorny issue right after taking office, Que Radcliffe, such a young woman, must have been under immense pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll try to handle it.¡±


    Que Radcliffe offered a faint smile, a stubborn defiance shining through it.


    ¡°If you need help, just give me a shout. I still have quite a few acquaintances in the capital; don¡¯t forget, your husband is from a wealthy family.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled back but said no more.


    He knew Que Radcliffe¡¯s character all too well¡ªstrong and stubborn.


    If he really offered to help, it would surely be a blow to her!<div>


    She wanted to earn respect through her own efforts, not charity.


    As the car travelled on a deserted road, Julius Reed suddenly furrowed his brows.


    Behind him, a car was closely following them.


    And it seemed to be driven by a professional, maintaining a distance that would have gone unnoticed if not for Julius Reed¡¯s sharp senses.


    Cosmo also noticed the vehicle tailing them.


    ¡°Master, should I get out?¡±


    She asked aloud.


    ¡°Get out? What for?¡± Que Radcliffe was oblivious to the pursuit and thus somewhat bewildered.


    It was pitch-dark; there wasn¡¯t even a streemp, making getting out quite dangerous.


    Five-state International za was located in the New District, an area waiting to be developed.


    Apart from the wastnd, there was just one lonely building around.


    Consequently, the road was overgrown with weeds, and streemps hadn¡¯t even been installed.


    Ten years ago, this ce was just a small vige.


    It was only deserted after the demolition.


    ¡°Take my wife home first. I just got a call; a friend is right behind us.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the car behind through the rearview mirror and turned to Que Radcliffe, entrusting her, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s a friend from the capital I haven¡¯t seen in a while. I might be backte.¡±


    ¡°A friend from the capital? Really?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat skeptical.


    But ever since Julius Reed had changed so much, he indeed had made many new friends.<div>


    People like Aron Jackson who held sway over territories and rtives high up in Titan Group like Sky Reed.


    So it wasn¡¯t strange to say he had friends from the capital.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to have an affair with Itai Huntington, are you?¡±


    She suddenly asked with a serious face.<div>


    Julius Reed¡¯s grip on the steering wheel jerked, nearly crashing the car into a tree by the road.


    ¡°Wife. Am I that kind of person?¡±


    He was too innocent!


    How could his own wife think so poorly of him?


    ¡°Hmph! Who knows!¡±


    Que Radcliffe snorted softly, then burst intoughter, ¡°Just teasing you. Look at you, guilty as a thief.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ fine, let it be! I¡¯m innocent, with such a beautiful wife, why would I pine for a widow!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke righteously.


    ¡°Are you sure your friend is behind us? It¡¯s dangerous at night; maybe you should wait in the car?¡±


    Que Radcliffe sped Julius Reed¡¯s hand.


    This gesture made Julius Reed¡¯s body shiver, and then his heart surged with tion.


    ¡°Thanks for caring, wife! Actually, he called me while we were at Five-state International za, saying he would find me there. Who knew, just as we left, he arrived. He then sent me a voice message, telling me he was following right behind.¡±


    Julius Reed patiently wove a lie.<div>


    Their speed also began to slow down.


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t hear it?¡±


    Que Radcliffe remained doubtful.


    The three of them had been chatting ever since they got in the car and hadn¡¯t received any phone calls.


    ¡°Bluetooth headset! Taking calls while driving is a fineable offense!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at his left ear.


    The car¡¯s interior was very dim, and being on the side closer to the outside, Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey! An old friend I haven¡¯t seen for years, like this, you watch me get in the car, okay?¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled and slowly pulled over to the roadside.


    At the same time, he opened the door and walked to the side of the road.


    Cosmo also got out from the back seat and moved to the driver¡¯s position.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about her master¡¯s capability at all.


    A few petty thieves could be taken down with just a flick of a finger.<div>


    Soon, a beam of light appeared on the road.


    The other party clearly hadn¡¯t expected Julius Reed and hispanions to stop suddenly, and had to brake urgently.


    ¡°Hey, brother!¡±


    Seeing the ck SUV stop, Julius Reed strode towards it, continuously calling out.


    ¡°Boss, have we been exposed?¡±


    On the driver¡¯s seat, a bald man asked.


    ¡°Who cares! We¡¯re here to kill anyway; now that he¡¯s stopped, it¡¯s even better! There¡¯s no one around, front or back. After the murder, we¡¯ll stage a traffic ident, and no one will be able to trace it back to us!¡±


    On the passenger seat, another bald man touched his head and a smile spread across his lips.


    ¡°Makes sense! Should we make a move now?¡±


    The man in the driver¡¯s seat asked.


    ¡°No rush! Let¡¯s see what kind of game he¡¯s ying first!¡±


    The bald man rolled down the window and watched Julius Reed slowly approach.


    At the same time, a dagger gleaming with a cold light appeared in his hand.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Thorneycroft, why are you sote!¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to the passenger side,ughing and swearing, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, I would¡¯ve gone home to sleep with my wife!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±


    The bald man stuck his head out the window, unable to understand what Julius Reed was up to.


    He hadn¡¯t made a move, so the other party definitely couldn¡¯t know he was there to kill him!


    If he had known, would he stille over soically to court death?


    Smack!


    Julius Reed pped the bald man¡¯s head,ughing, ¡°Mr. Thorneycroft, your head is just as hard as I remember after all these years!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! How dare you hit my boss!¡±


    The man in the driver¡¯s seat pretended to reach for a weapon but was grabbed by the bald man.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy!¡±


    His expression turned grim.


    In all his years in the business, he¡¯d never had someone dare to hit his bald head before!


    This was an insult!


    As if digging soil from the head of Taishang Laojun!


    ¡°Is that so!¡±


    Julius Reed turned around to look around and then turned back to see the bald man, pping his head hard again!


    ¡°Mr. Thorneycroft, I can see you now! Just now, someone who looked exactly like you said I got the wrong person.¡±


    He scratched his head,ughing foolishly.


    Inside the car, Cosmo and Que Radcliffe watched the two menughing and chatting, their actions so affectionate, and felt a lot more at ease.


    ¡°Mistress, he really is my master¡¯s friend; are you relieved now?¡±


    Cosmo looked towards Que Radcliffe.


    Without reassuring her mistress, she couldn¡¯t leave the ce.


    ¡°Hmm, but Julius Reed¡¯s way of greeting is too rough!¡±


    Que Radcliffe frowned, watching Julius Reed p the bald man¡¯s head through the rearview mirror, shaking her head with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The car slowly started and instantly disappeared on the road.


    Cosmo was an excellent driver, and on such deserted roads, few could catch up to her.


    ¡°Kid, are you fucking sick!¡±


    The man in the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t contain his emotions any longer and followed his boss in speaking, ¡°This guy is an idiot!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Mr. Thorneycroft! I¡¯m saying it for thest time!¡±


    The bald man took a deep breath, quite angry now.


    ¡°I know, which is why I did it on purpose.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged his shoulders, revealing a smile.

 Chapter 469: 469 Chapter I am a Puppy When it Comes to a Fight_1

    Chapter 469: 469 Chapter I am a Puppy When it Comes to a Fight_1


    ¡°Are you deliberately mocking me?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s face instantly turned an iron blue, and a murderous intent began to slowly surface on him.


    The car in front had driven off, so he had no worries about being taken by surprise from behind.


    On this deste road, Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t have the chance to run!


    He was already a bird trapped in a cage!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I thought it was quite amusing,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, crossing his arms, ¡°How about another go?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for death!¡±


    The bald man pushed open the car door and slowly walked up to Julius Reed.


    Behind him, the man from the driver¡¯s seat also got out, clutching a triangr military thorn in his hand!


    This was a weapon designed for killing, capable of taking a life in a single thrust!


    ¡°Is that so? It sounds like you wouldn¡¯t kill me if I weren¡¯t asking to die,¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged helplessly, ¡°I have to die anyway, so why not hit you a few times for some fun?¡±


    His optimistic attitude actually made both men feel a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Do you know that we¡¯vee to kill you?¡±


    The bald man frowned, feeling an unkind premonition rising within him.


    He had only followed the car, and he had done so with utmost stealth, something an ordinary person could never detect.


    At the right moment, at a turn, they nned to elerate fiercely and ram the other vehicle into a ditch, creating the illusion of a fatal crash.


    Having done this kind of job dozens of times, they were well-practiced.


    Now that someone had seen through their n, it was inevitable they¡¯d feel some psychological turbulence.


    ¡°I also know that it was Jennifer Lopez who sent you.¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow, looking at the two men, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, am I?¡±


    As he said this, the two opposite him were instantly surprised.


    The task of killing had indeed been arranged by Jennifer Lopez.


    She had discovered that the video of Zane Percival getting beaten up and left looking for his teeth had spread online!


    Even the Lopez Family knew about it!


    Jennifer Lopez had two suspects, one was Itai Huntington, the other Julius Reed!


    Although she spent a lot of money hiring hackers to delete the video entirely, no sooner had they deleted one than another appeared!


    The location was Gonzalez City, right out of the Five-state International building!


    The operator used a mobile phone!


    So Jennifer Lopez made a decisive decision to send men to kill Julius Reed and seize that phone!


    If the video disappeared quickly, that would mean thest copy was with Julius Reed, and he was the one continuously posting it.


    If the video continued to be uploaded nonstop, that would mean Itai Huntington had a hand in it!


    Then things would beplicated.


    As for Julius Reed, daring to attack Zane Percival, he was already on a path to certain death.


    It¡¯s just that the sudden leak of the video today had hastened his demise.


    After receiving their orders, the two men began to follow the car.


    As nned, in ten minutes they would ram Julius Reed¡¯s vehicle off a cliff.


    There, with sheer drops and rugged rocks, survival was highly unlikely.


    Now that their identities were exposed, both men were feeling somewhat unsure.


    Though they had killed countless people, this was the first time they had seen someone so calm.


    He did not seem like someone on the verge of death at all.


    ¡°Ha! What nonsense are you saying? We are just passersby. After you¡¯ve teased me repeatedly, isn¡¯t it only right that I deal with you?¡±


    The bald man had already stealthily hidden a dagger within his sleeve, preparing to take Julius Reed by surprise and kill him with one strike!


    After the deadly blow, they would throw the body in the car and set it on fire!


    Create the false appearance of a drunk driver crashing into the side of the road and identally catching fire.


    ¡°Stop pretending, is it interesting?¡±


    Julius Reed, without any sign of defense, just stood there with his arms crossed, talking as if to no one in particr, ¡°One named Bright, and one named Director Ridge, two Shadow Warriors of Jordan Martin¡¯s staff. You are not only the most trusted by Jennifer Lopez but also distant cousins of Jordan Martin.¡±


    ¡°You! How did you know that!¡±


    Bright¡¯s eyes widened, feeling as though a cold breeze had just blown over his bald head!


    How could they possibly know about something so secret?


    They had only received the assignment an hour ago, before which they had only seen photographs of Julius Reed.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t let him trick you!¡±


    Director Ridge gripped the triangr military thorn tightly, cautiously on guard.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡±


    His eyes narrowed, face already darkening to an extreme, ¡°Since he could urately describe our backgrounds, he must also know the purpose of our trip! Director Ridge, there¡¯s no point in denying it. But when ites to killing, have we ever lost?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! No matter what he knows, a dead man can¡¯t speak!¡±


    Director Ridge nodded, recovering from his initial shock.


    In the matter of killing, they had achieved mastery.


    Even some wealthy businessmen had been killed by them at clubs in the capital.


    Stealth, scene maniption, and surprise were their signature approach.


    Jennifer Lopez was involved in a lot of unsavory activities in the capital, and these two were often present behind the scenes.


    ¡°Hand over your cell phone first, and I¡¯ll grant you a swift death!¡±


    Clutching a dagger, he threatened.


    Meanwhile, Director Ridge positioned himself behind Julius Reed, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head, full of disdain, ¡°Jennifer Lopez really is something, sending two pieces of trash to kill me! It¡¯s an insult to me. I¡¯ll remember this grudge!¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    His hand holding the dagger trembled slightly; they were known as ck and White Impermanence, and underworld figures called them ck and White Impermanence.


    Because whenever these brothers showed up, those who saw them would most likely end up dead.


    So they were termed as Grim Reapers who demanded lives.


    Now, they were being called trash!


    You can imagine how furious Light and Director Ridge must have felt.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Julius Reed eyed the two before him, shaking his head again, ¡°To kill you two! I don¡¯t even need to lift a finger.¡±


    This arrogant tone was filled with contempt!


    ¡°Say that one more time!¡±


    Light¡¯s mouth quivered uncontrobly, clearly enraged!


    Stealth was imperative in their line of work!


    They were Jennifer Lopez¡¯s sharpest swords, hidden in the darkest ces, never seeing the light of day!


    Fear, was what made them feel most alive and content.


    It was the very meaning of their existence.


    The two lived in darkness all year round, unable to lead normal lives.


    For once exposed, they¡¯d lose their value as hidden weapons!


    Whenever they appeared, watching their prey beg desperately, especially the despair in their eyes and the manifested fear, brought immense satisfaction to Light and Director Ridge.


    They, like the grim reapers, coldly observed people begging at their feet.


    Finally, in utter hopelessness, they would take those lives.


    But now, they had been insulted!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off right now!¡±


    Light took a deep breath, his body shaking!


    His mental state was on the verge of copse!


    And Director Ridge, too, clutched the triangr military thorn in his hand, his breathing more rapid!


    They were seeking revenge, to prove themselves!


    They wanted Julius Reed to kneel and beg like a dog!


    They needed to reim their dignity!


    And everything they had lost!


    ¡°Come at me together, I¡¯m a dog if I have to make a move.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, ¡°Ptooey!¡±


    A spit.


    And itnded directly on Light¡¯s head.

 Chapter 470: Beware of the Window_1

    Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Beware of the Window_1


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out a roar, angrily clutching the dagger in his hand, looking at Julius Reed in front of him.


    He resembled an enraged lion!


    ¡°You dare to insult me!¡±


    Having murdered for decades, which prey didn¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy?


    Some were so terrified that their legs went soft, and others even lost control of their dder and bowels.


    But today, his prey spat in his face.


    ¡°You will pay for your ignorance!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Aron Jackson pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his face and forehead.


    The hand holding the handkerchief was already trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    No sooner had he finished wiping than Julius Reed spat at Aron Jackson¡¯s face again.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes fiercely bulged, and he unleashed his full strength in that moment!


    Slice!


    He swiftly swung the dagger in his hand, cutting through the air with a hissing sound!


    And behind Julius Reed, Director Ridge also thrust the triangr military thorn forward with vicious intent!


    Regardless of which strike hit, it was undoubtedly a lethal situation¡ªno chance of survival!


    Their coordination was seamless; Julius Reed seemed to have no space to escape!


    Whoosh!


    Yet Julius Reed twisted his body at an incredible angle and viciously kicked Aron Jackson on the wrist!


    ng!


    The dagger was instantly kicked away and fell to the ground.


    Then, he spun around and caught the triangr military thorn in one hand.


    Crack!


    He snapped it in two!


    ¡°How¡­how is this possible!¡±


    Director Ridge took a step back, looking at the broken triangr military thorn in his hand in shock!


    He had used this triangr military thorn for over a decade, and it had taken the lives of at least thirty if not fifty.


    The pure steel triangr military thorn would not even scratch if it struck stone.


    But today, it was broken by bare hands!


    ¡°Are you a human or a ghost!¡±


    Director Ridge, often known as the grim reaper, felt fear for the first time!


    He swallowed, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    Aron Jackson, on the other hand, was simrly filled with terror!


    His dagger had been kicked away!


    Now his wrist felt as if it were broken,pletely unmovable.


    In just two moves, their assassination techniques werepletely neutralized.


    ¡°Sorry, I said no hands, but I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head awkwardly, suddenly as if he remembered something, ¡°If I kill the two of you, then no one would know about this, right? Heh, I¡¯m really a genius!¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Director Ridge and Aron Jackson felt a shiver at the back of their heads.


    More ruthless than themselves!


    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s eyes started to look around, preparing to run away.


    Clearly, they had hit a wall!


    This was not at all like what Jennifer Lopez had described!


    What weakling living off a woman, what trash without the strength to truss a chicken!


    And the information from Jordan Martin was even more outrageously off.


    To be taken down in one move, it was the first time Aron Jackson had encountered such a person in his years of killing.


    Although they were assassins, their hand-to-handbat skills were exceptional.


    Aron Jackson himself came from the Beijing Taekwondo Association and had even won awards in his youth.


    And Director Ridge had studied the way of the Samurai in Japan and after getting involved in a killing, was sheltered by Jennifer Lopez, and since then had always lived in a dark world.


    Behaving like a shadow during the day, they only dared to roam at night.


    Calling him the grim reaper was quite appropriate.


    After all, like a ghost, he only dared toe out at night.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡±


    Julius Reed raised his eyebrows, incredulously saying, ¡°Brothers, please get it straight! You came to kill me, could it be you¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°Mistaken identity¡­ sorry, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    With a quick shift of his gaze, he immediately offered an apologetic smile, ¡°Brother, we really made a mistake! Please forgive the inconvenience this has caused you. As forpensation, rest assured, five million, is that okay?¡±


    They both had money, even a lot of it!


    Each of them had assets worth over a hundred million.


    But there was nowhere for them to spend it.


    Clothing, food, shelter, and transportation ¨C the Lopez Family provided everything, so there was no need for them to spend money.


    Besides, they couldn¡¯t move about during the day like normal people and enjoy life.


    So to them, money was no different from waste paper.


    ¡°A mistake?¡±


    Julius Reed felt some anger: ¡°So if my skills had been poor, I would¡¯ve just died for nothing?¡±


    Did they think a mere mention of a mistake would let them off the hook?


    Where on earth was there such a cheap deal!


    Moreover, the moment these people had made their move, Aron Jackson had already sent a message, passing on all the details about Samurai and Director Ridge.


    At the banquet in the Five-state International Building, Julius Reed had grasped all the intelligence on the two men, so he had been on guard all along.


    After all, his wife was still in the car.


    It was only after the car hit the road that he¡¯d learned they were following him, nning to strike by causing a traffic ident.


    ¡°So what do you want to do¡­¡±


    Director Ridge held the broken triangr military thorn behind him: ¡°Brother, we¡¯re not easy to mess with either! If you insist on fighting to the bitter end, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of any benefit to you, right?¡±


    Kindness and authority, the usual tactics.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We brothers did indeed mistake you for someone else and caused you trouble. But if you¡¯re willing to take the money, let¡¯s pretend this never happened, and we can still be friends in the future.¡±


    As Samurai spoke, his hand slowly reached for the hidden weapon box at his waist.


    Paralyzing the enemy was not for the sake of living, but for the final strike!


    If Julius Reed let down his guard, relying on Samurai¡¯s darts skills, a single throw would ensure no one survived!


    ¡°This matter can be up for negotiation, but you might not be able to ept it.¡±


    Julius Reed scratched his head, looking a bit troubled.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no harm in speaking, after all, it¡¯s our fault to begin with!¡±


    Director Ridge immediately understood Samurai¡¯s intention and began to engage with Julius Reed, trying to lull him intocency.


    ¡°Since you tried to kill me, it¡¯s only fair if I kill you once, right?¡±


    Julius Reed let out a sly chuckle.


    ¡°Heh, brother, are you just ying us?¡±


    Director Ridge¡¯s eyes were constantly moving. Now that Julius Reed was enjoying the joy of a victor, it was the best opportunity!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s drop it!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Seizing his chance, Director Ridge with the broken triangr military thorn in his hand suddenly shed down at Julius Reed!


    ¡°Boss, make your move!¡±


    He shouted angrily, trying to attract Julius Reed¡¯s attention with his sudden strike, to give Samurai the chance to throw his dart!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Simultaneously, Samurai quickly grabbed his box, aimed it at Julius Reed, and triggered the mechanism!


    Whoosh!


    The dart whistled.


    But Julius Reed seemed to vanish into thin air.


    The dart flew straight through Director Ridge¡¯s forehead.


    Thud!


    Director Ridge¡¯s eyes bulged as he fell to the ground, dead with staring eyes.


    Blood streamed from his head, slowly staining the ground red.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    The hidden weapon box dropped from Samurai¡¯s hand to the ground, his mind went nk!


    What on earth had happened!


    ¡°Hey, you really are ruthless, even killing your own brother when ites down to it!¡±


    Pfft!


    Julius Reed appeared behind him at an unknown time.


    As his words fell, the remaining half of the triangr military thorn plunged into Samurai¡¯s back.


    Ding-ding-ling!


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    Julius Reed fumbled, pulling out a phone from Samurai¡¯s chest pocket.


    The iing caller ID disyed 001.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Upon answering, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°It¡¯s botched.¡±


    A smile yed on Julius Reed¡¯s face, and he warned into the phone, ¡°Miss Lopez, be careful of what¡¯s outside your window.¡±

 Chapter 471: 471 Hunter Becomes the Hunted_1

    Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Hunter Bes the Hunted_1


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez quickly hung up the phone, a wave of fear coursing through her.


    Brightness and Director Ridge were her most reliable Shadow Warriors, havingpleted dozens of missions in the capital, all perfectly executed.


    This time,ing to Gonzalez City, Jennifer Lopez had specially spent arge sum of money and exerted her connections to transfer these two men who must not be exposed to the light of day from the capital to Gonzalez City.


    Just in case of emergency.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that they would actuallye in handy.


    But now it seemed likely that Brightness and Director Ridge had both failed.


    ¡°Jordan Martin!¡±


    After turning off her cell phone, Jennifer Lopez took a deep breath and called out towards the door.


    Creak.<div>


    The door slowly opened, and Jordan Martin stood in the doorway, in his suit.


    ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡±


    His gaze briefly lingered on Jennifer Lopez¡¯s body d in pajamas before quickly shifting away.


    Even as she was nearing forty, Jennifer Lopez took great care of herself, appearing even more enticing than some women in their twenties.


    Especially that aristocratic aura about her which was particrly mesmerizing.


    ¡°Brightness and the others may have failed.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, her mind beginning to ponder what her next move should be.


    Although she couldn¡¯t ept her own people failing, the situation was such that she had to think of a solution.


    ¡°Should I go there myself?¡±


    Jordan Martin¡¯s fists clenched tightly, a murderous intent already stirring within him.


    Anyone who dared to embarrass this woman in front of him deserved to die!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jennifer Lopez stood up and began pacing the room. ¡°Send someone to check on Brightness and the others, see what exactly happened to them. Also, it¡¯s not advisable to stay here long, we need to return to the capital immediately.¡±


    If Brightness and Director Ridge were taken down, it meant that she had severely underestimated Julius Reed.


    So many tycoons in the capital, with plenty of bodyguards, couldn¡¯t escape from the likes of Brightness, and yet a son-inw, could actually manage to turn the tables?


    Jennifer Lopez was certain she hadn¡¯t misheard; the voice on the phone was Julius Reed¡¯s!


    That voice, she would never forget it in her lifetime!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to handle it now!¡±


    Jordan Martin had just turned around when he heard Jennifer Lopez scream!<div>


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±


    As Jennifer Lopez turned around, she caught sight of the window behind her.


    There stood a man in white by the window.


    Remembering Julius Reed¡¯s words, ¡°Be careful of the window!¡± she felt her heart tighten to the extreme in an instant.<div>


    The hotel was on the twenty-third floor. Silent and unnoticed by the window, it was clear he was no ordinary man!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Jordan Martin spun around violently, his hand instinctively reaching for the gun at his waist.


    Whoosh!


    But just at that moment!


    A noise, barely audible, whistled through the air, and Jordan Martin¡¯s right arm was instantly pierced, leaving a bloody cavity.


    Then a server approaching from behind pushed a service cart straight forward, toppling Jordan Martin to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The door was firmly shut.


    And the man outside the window, using a sharp tool in hand, broke through the window and jumped onto Jennifer Lopez¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Help¡­¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s first reaction was to call for help.


    Outside the door, there were at least eight bodyguards.<div>


    But with Jordan Martin struck by a cold dart, he was now gasping for air on the floor!


    Jennifer Lopez had lost her strongest support at that moment.


    ¡°You can scream, but I assure you, before reinforcements arrive, you will die a very gruesome death.¡±


    The man in white slowly licked the dagger in his hand, approaching Jennifer Lopez, ¡°Go on, scream. Louder.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    On the floor, Jordan Martin struggled with all his might to stand up, but was rendered immobile by a foot from the Shadow Warrior dressed as a waiter, pressing him down.


    ¡°This dog is so noisy!¡±


    The man in white scratched his ear and said to the waiter, ¡°Make him quiet!¡±


    ¡°Right away, boss!¡±


    The waiter untied a cloth from his waist and, while holding Jordan Martin¡¯s head down with one hand, stuffed the cloth into his mouth with the other.


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡±


    The injured Jordan Martin desperately struggled, but it was in vain.


    The waiter standing on him was also incredibly strong, firmly pinning him down to the floor beneath the bed.<div>


    ¡°Who the hell are you people!¡±


    Although Jennifer Lopez had been through many storms and witnessed many grand scenes, she was indeed panicking now.


    For the first time, the situation was out of her control.


    She was at a disadvantage.


    Aplete disadvantage.


    ¡°Us? Does Miss Lopez want to offer a bribe?¡±


    The man in white chuckled and pushed Jennifer Lopez to sit at the edge of the bed, while he sat on the other side.


    ¡°I have plenty of money! If you want money, I¡¯ll give you five times what the other side is offering!¡±


    Jennifer Lopez tried her best to remain calm.


    Because she knew very well that the calmer she was, the more likely the other party would change their mind.


    People die for wealth; birds die for food.


    Isn¡¯t everyone in this line of work chasing money?


    Having climbed up from the twenty-something floor, they must be desperadoes.<div>


    She knew that the hotel she stayed in had a high security factor, with frequent security patrols.


    ¡°Miss Lopez indeed has a lot of money to throw around!¡±


    The man in white gently touched the knife in his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Someone has offered me a price to kill you that I can¡¯t refuse. You know, if one loses their credibility in this line of business, they might well starve to death.¡±


    Hearing this, Jennifer Lopez felt a secret surge of relief inside.


    There was a chance!


    She said with utmostposure, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just about money? The Lopez Family as a major household in Gonzalez City has plenty to offer you ¨C enough to ensure you live a life without worries! Besides, if you give me the information about your employer, I can help you take them down. That way, no one would know about your involvement. And you, with that money, could be at ease for the rest of your life!¡±


    Nobody dislikes money.


    As long as the other party was willing to talk, she had a way out.


    Having circted in the business world for so many years, Jennifer Lopez knew well the workings of the human heart.


    ¡°Miss Lopez¡¯s words are somewhat tempting me,¡± said the man in white as he slowly ced the dagger onto Jennifer Lopez¡¯s fair neck and, licking his lips, said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, are you willing to do anything?¡±


    The dagger was very sharp; just making contact with Jennifer Lopez¡¯s skin, it had already drawn a trace of blood.


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡±


    Jordan Martiny on the ground, howling furiously.


    His eyes were already filled with bloodshed, and he struggled nearly to the point of madness!


    But on top of him, the waiter-dressed man was like a mountain,pletely preventing Jordan Martin from getting up!


    ¡°Brother, is it ufortable lying there?¡±


    The waiter picked up Jordan Martin,nding a fierce punch to his abdomen!


    Then he took a rope from his waist and tightly tied the injured Jordan Martin to a chair inside the hotel.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Feeling the incredibly sharp de at her throat, Jennifer Lopez¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    The icy de seemed like it could pierce her throat at any moment!


    At that moment, Jennifer Lopez felt an unprecedented fear!


    When the Hunter suddenly bes the hunted, that fear is magnified a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    ¡°That depends on whether Miss Lopez wants to live or desires a swift end,¡± said the man in white as he gently retracted the dagger, cutting through the straps of Jennifer Lopez¡¯s nightgown in an instant with the sharp de.


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s body shook slightly, and then she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡±


    Jordan Martin, tied to the chair, was nearly frenzied!

 Chapter 472: 472

    Chapter 472: 472


    The hotel was left only with the scent of hormones.


    Jordan Martiny with his eyes tightly shut, his face already deathly pale.


    He struggled desperately, his arms and thighs covered in fresh blood from the friction of the ropes.


    And the cloth in his mouth was also stained with blood due to his frenzied screams.


    ¡°Miss Lopez, thank you for your hospitality!¡±


    The man in white slowly put on his clothes, looking at Jennifer Lopez, who was tightly wrapped in a nket on the bed, and gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Arlo Percival, that good-for-nothing, would have the chance to taste such delight! You don¡¯t know until you try, I¡¯ve roamed the field of love for decades, and this is the first time I feel like I¡¯ve savored a ripe fruit.¡±


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes extremelyplex.


    She felt anger, humiliation, and resentment!<div>


    Ever since she left Arlo Percival, Jennifer Lopez had been living alone.


    She was too discerning to regard ordinary men.


    Even Arlo Percival had no right to touch her!


    During the years they lived together, they slept separately.


    Now, as she was being vited, the slight enjoyment that rose in Jennifer Lopez¡¯s heart infuriated her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! How could I bear to kill a stunner like Miss Lopez?¡±


    The man in white took a deep breath, his tone carefree, ¡°Thank you for the hour and a half of yourpany. Oh, by the way, Mr. Reed asked me to ry a message to you, your staff is too weak, he felt insulted.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s lips trembled slightly, her entire body shaking.


    Indeed, it was that man¡¯s doing!


    ¡°Leave Gonzalez City tomorrow, or I won¡¯t be able to protect you either. Anyway, a day as husband and wife means a hundred days of grace. When I get back, I¡¯ll say you were killed by me, as for returning to the capital, that¡¯s not my concern anymore.¡±


    The man in white adjusted his clothes, then looked towards the service worker, ¡°All set?¡±


    ¡°All set! A full hundred minutes, boss, you really canst!¡±


    The service worker said with a lewd smile on his face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    She had been recorded on video!


    If this got out, how could she face living in the world!


    Zane Percival¡¯s video might at most ruin her years of effort, but this video couldpletely destroy her!<div>


    But now, she had no way out.


    Being able to keep her life was already a luxury.


    ¡°Sorry about that! The Lopez Family has such vast wealth and power, we gotta be cautious about your retaliation, right?¡±


    The man in white walked up to the bed, gently touched Jennifer Lopez, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Lopez.¡±<div>


    After that, he and the service worker left the hotelughing.


    The room was left with only Jordan Martin, tightly bound, and Jennifer Lopez,pletely und.


    ¡°You heard everything.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez pulled the nket from her body and gently picked up the dagger left on the bed with her right hand.


    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±


    Jordan Martin shook his head desperately.


    He still had the cloth stuffed in his mouth.


    Jennifer Lopez got out of bed, walked over to Jordan Martin, and removed the cloth from his mouth.


    ¡°Miss! I¡¯ll avenge you! I¡¯ll tear those two people to shreds!¡±


    Jordan Martin squeezed his eyes shut, roaring with anger.


    His face was deathly pale, his clothes long since soaked in blood.


    ¡°You heard it.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez said emotionlessly.<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You heard my cries.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez repeated herself.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Jordan Martin swallowed, his eyes tightly shut.


    ¡°Open your eyes, I know you¡¯ve always liked me, but I¡¯ve always pretended not to notice,¡±


    Jennifer Lopez took a deep breath, her demeanor suddenly softening a great deal.


    ¡°Miss, I dare not! Please put on your clothes first!¡±


    Jordan Martin bowed his head, his breathing bing faster and faster.


    He knew that the Jennifer Lopez before him waspletely naked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone else is asleep. Besides, we¡¯re all family here, right? Jordan, look at me.¡±


    Jennifer Lopez gently lifted Jordan Martin¡¯s chin with her hand, tilting his head up slowly.


    ¡°Open them, I know you really want to look,¡±<div>


    she said with a smile,


    as if a lover were being coquettish with her man.


    ¡°Miss, I¡­¡±


    Jordan Martin swallowed again, slowly opening his eyes.


    The scene before him sent his blood racing!


    ¡°Do I look beautiful?¡±


    Jennifer Lopez smiled seductively, a vision of breathtaking beauty.


    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡±


    Jordan Martin was stunned.


    Just like that, at such a close distance, he saw the woman he had longed for, naked.


    Thud!


    ¡°Miss¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go in peace. Every time I see you, I am reminded of myself as a bitch,¡±<div>


    Jennifer Lopez¡¯s dagger plunged straight into Jordan Martin¡¯s heart.


    Her expression turned icy cold.


    ¡°You all must die!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done! I recorded the video as you instructed, even though it¡¯s a bit long! Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so capable!¡±


    After leaving the hotel, Aron Jackson bragged to Julius Reed about his achievements with a touch of pride.


    Upon learning that Skyfire and Director Ridge had made their move, Julius Reed had arranged for Aron Jackson to use the hotel¡¯s insiders to draw away the guards around Jennifer Lopez.


    After that, he and Dominating Tiger had moved from inside and outside to Jennifer Lopez¡¯s room,


    to record this video clip.


    With the video in hand, Jennifer Lopez would be much morepliant, and the Lopez Family¡¯s resources woulde under the control of Julius Reed.


    As for Zane Percival?


    Such a minor character could just be cannon fodder!


    ¡°Make sure the video is well kept; it will be very usefulter! Also, keep a close watch on Jennifer Lopez¡¯s movements. Report to me immediately at any sign of trouble!¡±


    After sending his location to Aron Jackson, Julius Reed ordered his staff to deal with the bodies of Skyfire and Director Ridge, creating the illusion of idental deaths.


    ¡°Boss, Stacy Cook¡¯s people seem to have returned from Five-river Province. Following your orders, I had someone discreetly follow them, and just as you predicted, Stacy Cook¡¯s people headed straight to the Ridge Family!¡±


    Aron Jackson quickly reported this critical discovery to Julius Reed.


    ¡°Logically speaking, how could Stacy Cook know of a reclusive major family like the Ridge Family? What surprises me more is that the Ridge Family has sent out several Shadow Warriors to quietly follow Stacy Cook¡¯s people back here.¡±


    ¡°Is there no news of that woman?¡±


    The most interesting thing to Julius Reed was the woman mediating the situation.


    The Ridge Family and Skyfire were irreconcble adversaries, and if the woman didn¡¯t show up soon, the Boulevard League would likely be destroyed!


    ¡°Boss, if she¡¯s as special as you say, it¡¯s unlikely our people can keep track of her. Additionally, there¡¯s something else. Maurice Springs, do you remember him?¡±


    When Maurice Springs was mentioned, Julius Reed suddenly took an interest.


    ¡°I let him off once before; I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. What, has hee back?¡±


    ¡°ording to the intel from Willson Pavilion, Maurice Springs is now one of the upper echelon in Deep Cold, though his position is somewhat secondary, he has earned a lot of favor inside Deep Cold. He came back to Gonzalez City this time to get revenge on you for injuring his son!¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Let me know as soon as Maurice Springs enters the territory of Gonzalez City!¡±


    Julius Reed gently caressed the ring on his hand, muttering to himself, ¡°They¡¯ve all arrived, how lively.¡±

 Chapter 473: 473 Endorser Selection_1

    Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Endorser Selection_1


    By the time Julius Reed got home, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Que Radcliffe simply thought he hadn¡¯t seen his friends in a long time and had been out eating and drinking with them, so she didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    The next day, as soon as dawn broke, Que Radcliffe got in her car and left the mansion, heading straight for the Radcliffe Group.


    These days she was busy looking for a spokesperson, entrusting allpany affairs to Dempsey Davenport.


    She was going to the Group today specifically to discuss this matter.


    As for Julius Reed, not wanting Que Radcliffe to know he was interfering in the matter, he simplyy in bed and slept in.


    With Aron Jackson monitoring the entirety of Gonzalez City, he could rest easy without worry.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, I asked someone to check, and it seems that the recent popr idol Nando Brandon ising to Gonzalez City for a concert, which is happening this afternoon from three to seven.¡±


    As Que Radcliffe¡¯s good friend and confidante, and with Julius Reed¡¯s help in reopening her brother¡¯s hotpot restaurant, Anna Harris naturally went out of her way to help Que Radcliffe aplish this task.


    Since returning from her studies abroad, Anna Harris decided not to go back to her country and instead stayed in Gonzalez City to help her brother Sergei Harris manage the business.<div>


    Once Sergei Harris¡¯s business was stable, she woulde to assist Que Radcliffe.


    She used to think that the moon overseas was more round, but aftering back, she realized that home was the ultimate haven.


    As for the work abroad, although it paid more, it was exhausting!


    So, she might as well stay with Que Radcliffe and nurture her spirit!


    ¡°Nando Brandon? I¡¯ve heard of him, he suddenly blew up on the inte these past two years, with lots of young female fans. It¡¯s probably going to cost quite a bit to get him toe, right?¡±


    Que Radcliffe quickly shed through all avable information about Nando Brandon in her mind.


    Age: 21.


    Representative works: ¡°Immortal Ancestor¡±.


    Songs: Really can¡¯t remember any.


    This guy is a top artist under the banner of Enlighten Media, truly a girl harvester!


    Many young students are so infatuated with him that they would run away from home to be Nando Brandon¡¯s wife.


    In recent years, there¡¯s been a non-stop emergence of fresh young talent, but the only one to be a sensation overnight was Nando Brandon.


    The endorsement fee was bound to be steep.


    That was the thing that was giving Que Radcliffe the biggest headache.


    She wasn¡¯t like Bran Cook with his vast wealth.


    The small business owners behind her didn¡¯t make much profit at all.


    Even the fee for this endorsement had to mostlye out of Radcliffe Group¡¯s own funds, arranged by Que Radcliffe herself.


    When there was a problem with the funds, it made her much more hesitant in her dealings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! Bran Cook must know about this, and if they get to him before we do, finding someone with a bigger name is going to cost us an astronomical figure!¡±<div>


    Anna Harris was aware of Que Radcliffe¡¯s difficulties, but once the wager had begun, there was no turning back!


    They had to at least give it a shot!


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it then! I don¡¯t know if we will be able to set up an appointment.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded her head, knowing that even if they failed, they had to try.<div>


    ¡°I have a ssmate who works as an agent at Nando Brandon¡¯spany, I¡¯ll ask him for some help.¡±


    Anna Harris took out her phone, scrolled through her contacts for a while, and finally found someone.


    Agent of Enlighten Entertainment Media Group, Houston Green.


    ¡°Houston Green, it¡¯s Anna Harris, can you get in touch with Nando Brandon now?¡±


    Anna Harris sent a voice message.


    Houston Green came from a very wealthy family, a typical rich second-generation.


    After graduation, thanks to his family¡¯s connections, he entered Enlighten Media and became an agent.


    Taking advantage of his power, he¡¯d exploited many young girls who were new to the scene.


    As those inside the Enlighten Group would put it, he was a groom every night.


    Many young girls came to the entertainment industry with dreams of overnight fame, only to be toyed with and then slump away dejectedly.


    Like the Yangtze River¡¯s waves that push forward new waves behind them, such people are never in short supply.


    And Houston Green was exactly the type to capitalize on these girls¡¯ psyches, constantly mingling among the college women.


    Ana Harris felt a strong disgust towards Houston Green, but she had no choice but to reach out to him.<div>


    This was the only way she could help Que Radcliffe.


    Soon, Houston Green replied to her message.


    ¡°Anna, you¡¯re not starting to chase celebrities too, are you? Hey, just to be frank, I¡¯m in Gonzalez City today, your hometown! At the Nando Brandon concert, I¡¯m the assistant, apanying throughout.¡±


    Upon hearing the voice message, Ana Harris was overjoyed and quickly replied, ¡°I happen to be in Gonzalez City too! Um, Houston, there¡¯s a favor I need to ask of you!¡±


    After saying this, Ana Harris gripped her phone tightly, her excitement apparent as she turned to Que Radcliffe, ¡°Heavens must be helping us! My ssmate is right in Gonzalez City, and he¡¯s Nando Brandon¡¯s concert assistant. They¡¯ll surely be able to talk!¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Thank you, Anna!¡±


    A smile finally spread across Que Radcliffe¡¯s face.


    If they had such a connection, it would certainly make negotiations easier.


    ¡°Yo! Our beautiful Anna needs a favor? Tell me, what¡¯s the trouble?¡±


    Houston Green¡¯s voice came through again.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have a friend who is the chairman of a group. Lately, she¡¯s been looking to find an endorser for the group, and I immediately thought of Nando Brandon. He¡¯s the top pick right now! So I was hoping you could help us out, facilitate this deal.¡±


    Ana Harris tried to suppress the excitement in her heart as she spoke into the phone¡¯s microphone.


    The two of them sent messages back and forth, and the wait for replies was agonizing for Ana Harris.<div>


    ¡°I see! Since you¡¯re in Gonzalez City, why don¡¯t we meet and talk about it in person?¡±


    Houston Green quickly sent two messages, ¡°How about the Bronze Sparrow tform? I heard it¡¯s the most famous entertainment spot in Gonzalez City, with everything you need! Let¡¯s have dinner and then have some fun together. It¡¯s been years, and I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ana Harris slightly furrowed her brows.


    Houston Green was not a good man by any stretch; a notorious yboy in college, he would change girlfriends every week, and had been involved with almost every belle and beauty on campus.


    Moreover, just in his senior year alone, there had been seven girls who had gotten abortions because of him!


    If it weren¡¯t for Que Radcliffe¡¯s trouble today, she¡¯d rather die than associate with such a person.


    But she had no choice, Que had bet all her assets on this, and as a good friend, Ana Harris had to go through with the meeting despite her reluctance.


    ¡°Great! When?¡±


    ¡°Now! I¡¯m waiting for you outside the Bronze Sparrow tform!¡±


    Houston Green sounded very decisive.


    ¡°Que, shall we go now?¡±


    Ana Harris looked at Que Radcliffe, who was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a rare opportunity, and we should seize it. If we seed, Bran Cook and the others will have to head to the capital and find some real big shots to possibly outdo us.¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe nodded. This was their best chance, their best opportunity to turn the tables!


    Nando Brandon¡¯s fan circle was extremely influential, recently sweeping through various major charts even more.


    If they could secure someone like him, no other fresh-faced upstart would be able topete.


    ¡°Houston Green isn¡¯t a good person, you have to be careful!¡±


    Ana Harris clenched her phone, feeling helpless.


    ¡°Hopefully, in consideration of our old friendship, he will do me this favor!¡±


    She prayed silently in her heart.

 Chapter 474: 474: The Bronze Sparrow in Deep Spring Locks the Two Qiaos_1

    Chapter 474: Chapter 474: The Bronze Sparrow in Deep Spring Locks the Two Qiaos_1


    When the two arrived at the Copper Sparrow tform in their car, three young men were standing at the entrance.


    In front of them, three Ferraris were neatly parked.


    Each worth over five million.


    ¡°The one in the middle is Houston Green, the others¡­ I don¡¯t recognize!¡±


    After seeing the three men, Que Radcliffe slowly drove the car into the Copper Sparrow tform and backed into a parking spot.


    ¡°My ssmate is no good man, a typical scumbag. Be careful around himter on.¡±


    After reminding her, Anna Harris unbuckled her seatbelt and pushed open the car door.


    ¡°Yo! Anna?¡±


    Houston Green, standing at the entrance, saw Anna Harris stepping down from the Rolls-Royce, hurriedly took off his sunsses, jogged over, and scooped Anna Harris up: ¡°Big beauty, it¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve gotten more and more beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry Green is looking more and more handsome himself!¡±<div>


    Anna Harris, suppressing her disgust, pushed Houston Green¡¯s hands away from her body.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    When the three men saw Que Radcliffe step down from the car, their eyes went wide.


    A beauty!


    An absolute beauty!


    Definitely above a nine out of ten.


    And she was makeup-free!


    They had toyed with numerous girls from the film academy, but those girls inherently carried an air of vulgarity.


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s aura of being untainted by mortal dust, like a fairy, instantly hooked these men¡¯s desires.


    But since they had just met and weren¡¯t familiar with her, they had to restrain the impulses in their hearts.


    ¡°This is the Radcliffe Group chairman I told you about, who¡¯s looking for a spokesperson, my good ssmate and best friend, Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Anna Harris introduced her, feeling increasingly worried inside.


    It wasn¡¯t just Houston Green; the two men who came with him were also not decent people.


    The three of them leered at Que Radcliffe, their eyes brimming with desire.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Houston Green took the lead and walked over, reaching out his hand.


    ¡°A pleasure!¡±


    Que Radcliffe simply smiled faintly, not taking Houston Green¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Anna talk about how amazing her ssmate is, a gold agent at such a young age. Now you¡¯re with the top trending Nando Brandon, your future is certainly bright!¡±<div>


    Such pleasantries still had to be said.


    Seeing that Que Radcliffe hadn¡¯t shaken hands with him, a sh of annoyance briefly crossed Houston Green¡¯s eyes but it disappeared instantly.


    This, however, stirred his desire to conquer her!


    With the girls who threw themselves at him in the past, he could barely muster interest.<div>


    He could only seek thrills through various styles and cosy.


    Now, encountering a challenging girl with government connections, Houston Green was extremely excited!


    ¡°Let me introduce you!¡±


    He calmed down and immediately became very gentlemanly.


    ¡°My good friend, also a gold agent from Enlighten Media Group, Osby Michael.¡±


    ¡°Enlighten Group¡¯s business representative, Dimitri Leopold.¡±


    After the introductions, Osby Michael and Dimitri Leopold came over, smiling and saying, ¡°Miss Radcliffe is truly stunning! We brothers work in the entertainmentpany and have seen many beautiful girls, but only Miss Radcliffe has truly caught our eye!¡±


    ¡°Right! Since the moment Iid eyes on Miss Radcliffe, my heart was stirred! If you weren¡¯t thepany¡¯s chairman, you could definitely be a top domestic actress!¡±


    The two of them were scouts by trade and had all sorts of indecent images running through their minds as they looked at Que Radcliffe.


    To them, women were nothing more than tools for sexual release.


    How many seemingly pure actresses inside the group had actually slept with who knows how many men.


    Some, in their quest for fame, had even slept with everyone in an entire crew, not even sparing the errand boys.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliments, let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe smiled politely, her presencepletely capturing the attention of the three men to the extent that even Houston Green, who¡¯d been thinking of taking a nap with Anna Harris, pushed the thought out of his mind.


    Besides beauty, a woman also possesses temperament!


    The temperament of Que Radcliffe was distinctive, especially inparison to those women reeking of vulgarity.


    ¡°Absolutely, the wind outside is strong, and if Miss Radcliffe catches a cold, we¡¯d be the sinners!¡±


    Dimitri Leopoldughed heartily and said, ¡°Please, after you!¡±


    As the New Year approached, the weather in Gonzalez City had turned rather chilly.


    The wind outside felt brisk, and everyone sensed a shivery chill.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Houston Green nced at the retreating figures of Que Radcliffe and the others, quietly took out his phone, and made a call.


    ¡°Look up a woman named Que Radcliffe for me, reportedly the chairperson of the Radcliffe Group. I want her information, the more detailed the better!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone acknowledged before hanging up.


    ¡°They say Ember Falls is thergest entertainment venue in Gonzalez City, and it seems to live up to its reputation indeed!¡±<div>


    Dimitri Leopold sized up the inside of Ember Falls, nodding and saying, ¡°Evenpared with some top entertainment venues in the country, Ember Falls doesn¡¯t fall short.¡±


    The multimillion-dor full-service entertainment club built by Aron Jackson was quite famous throughout Five-river Province.


    Many came specifically for the renowned experience of Gonzalez City¡¯s highest standards of treatment.


    Since it was Aron Jackson¡¯s base, Ember Falls had an abundance of security and service staff.


    ¡°Luck does not favor me as it does Mr. Springs, Ember Falls harbors deep the beauty of Two Qiaos!¡±


    Houston Green couldn¡¯t help but praise while looking at the words ¡®Ember Falls¡¯ in the room, ¡°Today, Miss Radcliffe and Anna Harris are just like the Two Qiaos. And we, are determined to be Ember Falls!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Henry Green is right. Gracefuldies are desirable for gentlemen!¡±


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe truly fits the renown of the Two Qiaos!¡±


    The three men made no secret of their intentions, openly expressing their affections as soon as they came in.


    ¡°My bestie¡¯s already married, sadly.¡±


    Anna Harris interjected appropriately from time to time.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, their expressions soured.<div>


    She was already married!


    But that was of little consequence to them; they were just looking for fun. Though she might not be a wless piece of white jade, she was better than those full of blemishes.


    ¡°No worries, let¡¯s head upstairs. I¡¯ve reserved the Azure Dragon Box, the most expensive box at Ember Falls, costing eight hundred and eighty thousand for a mere morning!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold stretched out his hand, forming the figure for eight hundred and eighty thousand with his fingers.


    ¡°In the Azure Dragon Hall, we can all y emperor!¡±


    Houston Green joked, tapping the reception desk lightly, ¡°Azure Dragon Hall, lead the way!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please wait just a moment!¡±


    Upon learning they were guests for the Azure Dragon Hall, the receptionist picked up the phone, and instantly, a dozen waitstaff emerged from within Ember Falls.


    Half of them were male, and half were female.


    ¡°Good day, sir. May I know if you are Mr. Dimitri Leopold?¡±


    A supervisor approached and inquired.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold stepped forward boasting confidently with his hands sped behind his back.


    A hefty spend of eight hundred and eighty thousand would make anyone feel bold.


    ¡°Sir, please follow me!¡±


    The supervisor smiled faintly and turned to lead the way.


    The rest of the staff followed closely behind the group, carefully apanying them.


    As a man at the reception desk saw Que Radcliffe, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message: ¡°Big Brother, sister-inw came to Ember Falls with three men.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 475: 475: The Plan of the Three_1

    Chapter 475: Chapter 475: The n of the Three_1


    The top tier of the Copper Sparrow tform houses four grand halls: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    Of these halls, the most expensive is the Azure Dragon Hall.


    It costs a staggering 888,800 RMB just for one morning!


    The White Tiger Hall, on the other hand, requires 666,600.


    The Vermilion Bird and ck Tortoise are the cheapest, but even for one morning, they still cost 330,000.


    Those whoe here are either rich or noble!


    Most are here to discuss business or for a gathering of wealthy merchants.


    Otherwise, what ordinary family would be willing to spend nearly a million just to enjoy a morning here?


    But expensivees with its one w!


    For customers who enter the Azure Dragon Hall, all of their expenses in the venue are waived.<div>


    With a receipt of 888,800, one can enjoy a whole day ying in Copper Sparrow tform, and the service staff is doubled throughout the visit.


    Any request can be satisfied within half a minute.


    And all meals and drinks in Copper Sparrow tform are free of charge.


    When five people arrived at the Azure Dragon Hall, apanied by more than a dozen waiters,


    even Houston Green, who had seen his fair share of the world, couldn¡¯t help but exim at the luxury.


    The enormous hall was over four hundred square meters, with the finest marble tiles on the floor, a gilded ceiling above, and the world¡¯s top lighting fixtures.


    Entertainment options of every kind were avable, and even the wines on the wall were thousands of RMB per bottle.


    ¡°This money is well spent!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold walked over to the sofa and slowly sat down.


    ¡°Damn! This sofa is just toofortable!¡±


    He, a scion of a wealthy family, felt like he hadn¡¯t seen anything until he came to the Azure Dragon Hall.


    ¡°What brand is this? I¡¯m going to buy a set when I get back. It¡¯s toofortable!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold looked around but couldn¡¯t make out the brand of the sofa.


    ¡°Sir, these are imported sofas, just these six sofas are priced at three million,¡±


    exined the waiter patiently behind him.


    ¡°Three million?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold raised an eyebrow and immediately dismissed the idea.


    If he spent three million on a few sofas, his old man would surely kill him.


    ¡°Ding!¡±<div>


    Just then, Houston Green received a message.


    After reading it, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, you and Anna Harris wait here for a bit. There¡¯s a bit of business at ourpany, so we¡¯ll excuse ourselves for three minutes. Once Brother Leopold, Osby Michael, and I have had a talk, we¡¯ll be back.¡±


    He stood up, with a hint of apology.<div>


    ¡°You go ahead!¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a smile.


    At times like this, when they are asking favors, they can only act humbly.


    Quickly, the three men got up and left.


    ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re in luck!¡±


    Houston Green showed the message he had received to Dimitri Leopold and Osby Michael.


    ¡°Radcliffe Group is a corporation on the brink of bankruptcy! And the so-called marriage of Que Radcliffe is nothing more than the Radcliffe Family taking in a useless son-inw.¡±


    ¡°His husband is well-known throughout Gonzalez City as a waste of space! The two have been in name only, sleeping in separate beds for the past three years!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Que Radcliffe has even made a bet with the local young magnate, Bran Cook, to see who can recruit the more high-profile spokesperson. If she loses, not only will the Radcliffe Group be gone, but she will be left with nothing!¡±


    The brief messageid bare Que Radcliffe¡¯s predicament to the three men.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s still a virgin?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s eyebrows shot up¡ªwhat a pleasant surprise!


    They weren¡¯t strangers to virgins, but for such a goddess-level beauty to be untouched, they couldn¡¯t help but be moved.<div>


    The desire they had briefly suppressed red up once again.


    ¡°I¡¯d say there¡¯s a high chance!¡±


    Osby Michael showed a sleazy expression, ¡°Between the three of us brothers, who¡¯s going first?¡±


    ¡°Hold on! What if she doesn¡¯t agree? Can we still force her?¡±


    Houston Green still had some reservations about Que Radcliffe.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t just a performer; she was the chairman of a corporate group, and if they resorted to force, the consequences could be very troublesome.


    ¡°She¡¯s just the chairman of apany that¡¯s about to go bankrupt; who knows, by tomorrow she might be a notorious debtor!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold chuckled and said, ¡°This is an opportunity! She has no choice! You should know that Bran Cook is a well-known figure; I¡¯ve heard about him even in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s bound to lose?¡±


    Osby Michael¡¯s eyes were spinning.


    ¡°But we need to give her an illusion, make her think that as long as she sleeps with me, she can find Nando Brandon, resurrect the Radcliffe Group, and put herself in an advantageous position to win the bet!¡±


    When Dimitri Leopold talked about these things, he waspletely the master of love games.


    Over the years in his career, he had encountered many virtuous women.<div>


    But people have weaknesses.


    Those who were chaste and had a deep disdain for hidden rules, all eventually knelt obediently beneath Dimitri Leopold, bing women for others to enjoy at will.


    Now Dimitri Leopold had seized another opportunity!


    He knew that Que Radcliffe could not afford to lose!


    ¡°So should we mix grace with severity?¡±


    Osby Michael¡¯s corner of the mouth curled up into a sleazy smile.


    ¡°Or, should we just drug her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the brains like Dimitri Leopold, but he had a strong family background and was well-established within the Enlighten Group.


    So many women he couldn¡¯t handle himself were delivered to his bed by Dimitri Leopold¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°My biggest concern is, what if she finds out we can¡¯t really talk to Nando Brandon at all, what then?¡±


    Houston Green still had some concerns.


    Although they imed to be top artists, it was just a facade.


    The entertainment industry is very deep!<div>


    They came from decent families, but who in the industry didn¡¯t have a background?


    Especially Nando Brandon, behind him stood a massive financial backer!


    So Nando Brandon didn¡¯t have to see eye to eye with them and enjoyed a high degree of freedom within the Enlighten Group.


    People like the three of them didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak with Nando Brandon.


    But Houston Green, in order to show off in front of his ssmates, had imed they could get in touch with Nando Brandon.


    He didn¡¯t expect to end up hooking a big fish like Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear! If she sleeps with us, what face will she have to confront us? Later, trick her into drinking, Calvin, you go drug her.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold sneered, ¡°By then, won¡¯t she be afraid of losing face?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense!¡±


    The other two nodded, pushed the door open, and went back into the Azure Dragon Hall.


    ¡°Business at thepany is hectic; Nando Brandon just called me to ask if I had any ns today.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold sat on the sofa, spreading his hands, ¡°As you know, he¡¯s been very popr recently, and we have to take certain protection measures. Otherwise, everyone would want to meet him, and it would simply be impossible.¡±


    His words casually revealed his capabilities.


    Nando Brandon had to listen to him, and anyone wanting to see Nando Brandon had to go through his approval. There was no other way.


    ¡°Brother Leopold is verypetent, one of the few people that Nando Brandon truly respects. Usually, when Nando Brandon encounters any issues, he wille to consult Brother Leopold before making a firm decision.¡±


    Osby Michael borated at the side, further enhancing the impression of Dimitri Leopold¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A flicker of joy shed in the eyes of Anna Harris and Que Radcliffe.


    If that was truly the case, then getting Nando Brandon as a spokesperson would be no difficulty at all.


    ¡°Of course! In the Enlighten Group, I have strong connections. And just now I heard, Miss Radcliffe, you¡¯re looking to have Nando Brandon as a spokesperson?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold crossed his legs and ascivious gleam shed in his eyes, ¡°Then you¡¯vee to the right person.¡±

 Chapter 476: 476 Routine_1

    Chapter 476: 476 Chapter Routine_1


    ¡°Not bad, our visit today is to hope that you gentlemen can lend a hand and pass a word to Nando Brandon for me.¡±


    Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited inside.


    Nando Brandon was a top domestic young heartthrob, bringing with him countless followers.


    Especially the teenage girls under eighteen, most of them were his fans.


    Regardless of the endorsement effect, just being able to invite a star of such stature, Bran Cook would definitely have a harder time handling this.


    ¡°Houston Green, this is my best friend, you must help out, and once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll take you guys out to eat.¡±


    Anna Harris spoke in a slightly coquettish tone, ying cute as she looked toward Houston Green.


    Although she felt disgusted by her own actions, she had no choice, for when living under someone¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head.


    Now that Houston Green and his friends had such great resources, she had to seize them!


    ¡°Rest assured! Rest assured!¡±<div>


    Seeing Anna Harris acting coquettishly, Houston Green swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began scheming on how to take her down.


    He had wanted to sleep with Anna Harris before, but this woman was impervious to seduction, unmoved by flowers, gifts, luxury cars, or cash.


    That had be a minor regret in Houston Green¡¯s heart.


    Today Anna Harris was wearing a ponytail and sportswear, looking particrly sexy.


    Although she was sitting with Que Radcliffe and her beauty fell slightly short,pared to the women in his circle, she was much fresher.


    Plus, Anna Harris¡¯s liking for self-care meant her figure was also exceptionally great.


    ¡°Brother Leopold, look¡­¡±


    Houston Green said with a hint of difficulty, ¡°This is my ssmate, and Miss Radcliffe is a friend of my ssmate. You must help out with today¡¯s favor no matter what!¡±


    He approached with an attitude that since you¡¯re my brother, you have to do this for me, which touched Anna Harris¡¯s heart.


    She even thought that maybe she had misunderstood Houston Green.


    After all, people always change.


    ¡°Ahem! Houston Green!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold frowned andughed, ¡°You know, Nando Brandon is currently ourpany¡¯s hottest artist, and you could say that our sries are basically earned by him.¡±


    ¡°I know! One person sustaining an entirepany, everyone at Enlighten knows that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m troubling you, if it were someone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t even get to see Nando Brandon¡¯s face.¡±


    Houston Green spoke with a pleading tone, while at the same time elevating Dimitri Leopold¡¯s status once again.


    He did this to let Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris know that besides Dimitri Leopold, no one else could talk Nando Brandon around.


    ¡°Old Houston, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s brows knitted tightly, ¡°Although I get along with Nando Brandon, just taking the initiative to have him meet with local merchants, what would Nando Brandon think of me? That I¡¯m making money off him? Even though he would not express dissatisfaction openly, favors decrease with each use.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been here less than half a day and have already received dozens of calls, all wanting to meet Nando Brandon!¡±<div>


    Osby Michael waved his phone, recalling, ¡°There was even someone called¡­ called Bran something or other, willing to offer three billion to have Nando Brandon endorse. And themission for us would be twenty million!¡±


    He pped his hands, and looking at Houston Green and Dimitri Leopold said, ¡°Twenty million, my brother! How long could we work for that?¡±


    ¡°Is it Bran Cook?¡±


    Anna Harris asked tentatively, while her heart began to feel uneasy.<div>


    It couldn¡¯t really be such a coincidence, could it?


    Did Bran Cook also know about Nando Brandoning to Gonzalez City for a concert?


    Wanting to get there first?


    But to carry the name Bran Cook, along with such substantial financial power, would almost certainly identify the man as Bran Cook himself.


    In Gonzalez City, there was no second person who would have such a strong demand for Nando Brandon.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    After hearing Anna Harris¡¯s words, Osby Michael pped his forehead as if he suddenly remembered: ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s him, Bran Cook, seems like he¡¯s in his twenties, but with a very sincere attitude!¡±


    ¡°Calvin, that¡¯s not cool, huh! Such a big deal, why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold turned and looked at Osby Michael with a smile creeping at the corner of his mouth: ¡°With such a big shot investor, Nando Brandon will surely agree. Twenty million inmission, and each of us brothers could take home seven million!¡±


    The two of them were very happy, already prepared to give Nando Brandon a call to discuss this matter.


    At this moment, Houston Green knew his time to shine hade.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Leopold!¡±


    His face darkened, and he said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not very nice of you!¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold put away his phone, turned his head to look at Houston Green: ¡°Seven million, if you don¡¯t get involved in this, each of us brothers could get ten million.¡±


    Saying so, he began scrolling through the contacts on his phone and quickly found Nando Brandon¡¯s name.


    ¡°Mr. Leopold!¡±


    Houston Green called out again, and with a p, he knocked Dimitri Leopold¡¯s phone out of his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold stood up angrily, ring at Houston Green: ¡°Blocking someone¡¯s fortune is like killing their parents! Brother, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, what exactly do you want to do!¡±


    He spoke with a very impatient tone; on the side, Osby Michael also took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire: ¡°Mr. Henry Green, we know you have some influence, but at Enlighten Group, you¡¯re the first to dare to treat Young Master Leopold like this. Think carefully, do you want to continue working in this field or not?¡±


    Upon seeing the three of them instantaneously turn on each other, Anna Harris stood up anxiously, grabbed Houston Green: ¡°Let it go! We¡¯ll figure it out on our own.¡±


    If Houston Green lost his job because of this, Anna Harris would feel guilty and uneasy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Houston Green pushed away Anna Harris¡¯s hand, pointing at Dimitri Leopold, he said: ¡°Mr. Leopold, we¡¯ve been brothers for several years now, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Three years of brotherhood.¡±<div>


    Dimitri Leopold nodded, his expression cold.


    ¡°Three years of brotherhood, and now I need help, but you¡¯re not helping. What kind of brother are you!¡±


    Houston Green said indignantly: ¡°This is my ssmate, and also the girl I had secretly loved. Now she needs my help, and this is your attitude?¡±


    As he spoke, Anna Harris¡¯s face turned red in an instant.


    Although she couldn¡¯t say she liked Houston Green, she still admired him for standing up for her like this.


    ¡°Secretly loved?¡±


    Dimitri Leopoldughed and shook his head: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not that young anymore. If this person were your girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Even if it meant risking getting fired, I would still go to Nando Brandon and bring this matter up. But right now, what exactly are you two to each other?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Houston Green was momentarily left speechless, but he still said, his face red: ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you really consider me a brother, then turn down this Bran Cook, give me this face!¡±


    ¡°Seven million!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold looked at Osby Michael behind him, somewhat hesitantly: ¡°Mr. Michael and I don¡¯t have your big heart, dismissively overlooking several million. And like I said, your rtionship with her isn¡¯t that of boyfriend and girlfriend, so why should we help you out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be his girlfriend now.¡±


    Anna Harris hesitated for a moment, then wrapped her arms around Houston Green¡¯s arm.<div>

 Chapter 477: 477 Sabotage in the Wine_1

    Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Sabotage in the Wine_1


    When Anna Harris uttered these words, the moods of those present were vastly different.


    Que Radcliffe was shocked, feeling that things couldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Anna Harris gritted her teeth, deciding to observe Houston Green for a while for her best friend¡¯s sake.


    If he had truly changed, then having him as a boyfriend wouldn¡¯t matter.


    If Houston Green was still the same yboy as before, she could simply leave.


    After all, there was nothing to lose.


    Dimitri Leopold and Osby Michael, however, were secretly thrilled; the fish had taken the bait.


    As the greatest beneficiary, Houston Green, upon achieving his goal, suppressed his joy and declined with a serious face, ¡°Anna, I do like you, but you don¡¯t have to humble yourself like this.¡±


    This righteous attitude warmed Anna Harris¡¯s heart as expected.


    She looked straight at Houston Green, suddenly feeling less averse to him.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not getting any younger, and if you really are a decent man, then entrusting myself to you isn¡¯t an issue!¡±


    In her most vulnerable moment, Houston Green sessfully cracked open a sliver in Anna Harris¡¯s heart.


    How could the naive Anna Harris be a match for a seasoned yer in the game of love?


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Dimitri Leopold scratched his head, speaking awkwardly, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re making this difficult for us!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re talking about millions here; it¡¯s not like we¡¯re made of money!¡±


    Osby Michael also muttered in slight discontent.


    Clearly, there was someint, but his attitude was no longer as forceful as before.


    Meaning there was room for negotiation!


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you twenty million, but I can offer three million as a token of my appreciation for the tea money,¡± Miss Radcliffe chimed in, smiling slightly, ¡°Mypany is also facing a cash crunch at the moment. The bank loan has just been disbursed, and our working capital is tight. A million each may not be much, but it¡¯s still a gesture of goodwill from me.¡±


    Anna Harris had secured this opportunity for her, and Que Radcliffe couldn¡¯t let it slip away no matter what.


    She had intended to stop Anna Harris. Although her business was important, it couldn¡¯tpare to the importance of her best friend.


    But then Anna Harris gave her a light kick, and Que Radcliffe immediately understood the message.


    This best friend, usually so carefree, took matters of the heart very seriously.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Houston Green take advantage of her so easily.


    ¡°As for the money¡­ Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Since my brother has found a girlfriend, we have to celebrate! And to meet such a beautifuldy as Miss Radcliffe today, I¡¯m quite happy too!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s eyes turned, and he waved to a waiter, ¡°Serve the dishes! Bring the wine!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please ce your order.¡±


    The waiter immediately brought over the menu and respectfully presented it to Dimitri Leopold.<div>


    ¡°Pick from the signature dishes, but the wine must be the very best!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold instructed, and Osby Michael immediately stood up and followed the waiter out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to smoke.¡±


    He mentioned casually, stepping out of the Azure Dragon Hall.<div>


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, no matter what, you¡¯ll have to drink a few sses with us today.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold looked at Que Radcliffe with a smile, starting to calcte in his mind which posture he should adoptter.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Although I¡¯m not very good with alcohol, I¡¯m still very grateful that Mr. Leopold is willing to help out,¡± Miss Radcliffe nodded. A little drinking shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    This was the Azure Dragon Hall, Aron Jackson¡¯s territory, after all.


    Outside, as the waiter carrying the wine approached the door of the Azure Dragon Hall, Osby Michael stopped him.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Take these inside first, and give me the wine!¡± Osby Michael interrupted, snatching the red wine, and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Facing the customers of the Azure Dragon Hall, the waitstaff dared not show any disrespect, and promptly carried the desserts and some other dishes into the hall.


    ¡°Hehe! Littledy, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll obeyter!¡±


    After everyone had entered, Osby Michael took out a small bottle from his pocket, gently opened it, and poured the green liquid inside into the wine.


    This was a potent sedative, also a popr little bottle within the Enlighten Group.


    Every year, many girls enter their circle, but not every girl is blinded by greed, willing to exchange their bodies for career advancement.<div>


    So they used this method to drug the girls, take them to bed, and then take photos to ckmail these inexperienced youngdies.


    Which is why Osby Michael always carried this little bottle with him.


    Today, it came in handy.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    After shaking the drug into the wine, Osby Michael pushed open the door to the Azure Dragon Hall and entered the hall.


    ¡°Calvin, you took forever to smoke!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold waved his hand impatiently, signaling him to sit down, ¡°How could you make the beauty wait for us? You¡¯re not being gentlemanly at all!¡±


    ¡°Right! Hurry up and drink a penalty cup!¡±


    Houston Green also chimed in, egging him on.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡±


    Osby Michael chuckled, ¡°Mr. Henry Green, you¡¯re not being fair, man! You just got a girlfriend, and you¡¯re already turning your back on us,pletely forgetful in the face of beauty!¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the bottle of red wine from the table, ready to pour it into his ss.


    Just then, the lead waiter in the Azure Dragon Hall received a message through his earpiece from the main desk.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the wine in the sses, switch them out quietly!¡±


    Although no one was around when Osby Michael added the drug to the wine,


    the entire establishment was surrounded by surveince.


    This was Aron Jackson¡¯sir!


    The ce where he stands and makes his mark!


    Anyone, anywhere, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the notice of these electronic eyes with the slightest stir.


    ¡°We can¡¯t detect what the substance is, but it¡¯s definitely not normal.¡±


    Inside the surveince room, there were a whopping fifty people!


    Almost each one of them was watching a separate camera.


    ¡°After receiving the message, please switch the drinks immediately!¡±


    In the surveince room, a man in ck took out a walkie-talkie,manding remotely.


    And the lead waiter, upon receiving the message, smoothly took out two sses within the Azure Dragon Hall, hiding them as if performing a magic trick.


    ¡°Sir, please allow me to serve you!¡±<div>


    After opening a new bottle of red wine from the cab and filling the sses, she quickly approached the group, smiling and bowing.


    There was an abundance of red wine in the Azure Dragon Hall, almost the entire cab was full of bottles.


    Opening one carelessly wouldn¡¯t be noticed by anyone.


    ¡°You see how well spent our money is, with such impable service!¡±


    Laughing at what awaited them, Osby Michael handed the wine to the waitress, ¡°Come on! If I¡¯m pleasedter, I¡¯ll give you a nice tip!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I hope you all enjoy yourselves!¡±


    After pouring the wine, this waitress instantly switched the sses of Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris.


    The swap was so quick, no one noticed a thing.


    All these waitstaff were capable people under Aron Jackson, each with their own unique skills.


    To them, such a small task was practically routine.


    ¡°You all can leave now! Don¡¯t let anyone in without my call!¡±


    Osby Michael gestured with his hand, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a good drink, off you go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dozen or so waitstaff bowed and swiftly left the Azure Dragon Hall.

 Chapter 478: 478 The Game Has Just Begun_1

    Chapter 478: Chapter 478 The Game Has Just Begun_1


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe!¡±


    Osby Michael raised his ss, looking at Que Radcliffe with lecherous eyes, ¡°In all the years I¡¯ve been in the business, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt that there are angels in this world!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Michael, cut the poetry, drink up!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold too could hardly contain himself, urgently wanting to intoxicate the two of them.


    But before that, he needed to get his hands on a sum of money, the benefits fee given by Que Radcliffe.


    After all, it¡¯s not just a free ride, he was also going to take several million from Que Radcliffe.


    When the truthes to light, if Que Radcliffe wants to establish a foothold in Gonzalez City, she¡¯ll have to swallow the loss withoutint.


    ¡°One drink for one million, Miss Radcliffe, you decide! Bran Cook gave us twenty million, if you drink twenty drinks, then this matter is settled for today.¡±


    After Dimitri Leopold said this, Houston Green quickly acted the good guy, ¡°My seven million, deducted! Miss Radcliffe, you only need to drink fourteen drinks, and you won¡¯t have to pay them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±<div>


    Anna Harris chuckled, expressing her gratitude to Houston Green.


    Could it be that time really can change a person?


    This youth who once lived a life of debauchery as a student, has he now turned over a new leaf?


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll start with one drink, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    Que Radcliffe raised her ss and smiled as she drank.


    Anna Harris followed suit with a drink, ¡°Two million, mine¡¯s counted too!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Houston Green watched the two women drink from their sses with extreme excitement, ¡°I¡¯m in charge today, whatever Anna Harris drinks counts too!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cheating, Mr. Henry Green!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold felt a surge of sneaky delight.


    The drug is very potent, almost taking effect within three minutes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not hurry with the drinks, we¡¯ll drink this round a littleter.¡±


    The three of them returned the sses they had lifted back down.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was somewhat puzzled.


    Drinking, why was it just herself and Anna Harris?


    ¡°Haha! Miss Radcliffe, there is something I think you need to know.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold dropped his facade, stating coldly, ¡°There¡¯s something in the drink, it¡¯s an aphrodisiac.¡±


    ¡°What! You!¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    She was set up!


    Here, in the presence of three men, she rapidly considered how to escape.


    But the three men had already blocked the way to the door, there was no chance if she forced it!<div>


    ¡°Houston Green, you bastard!¡±


    Anna Harris also quickly realized what was happening and stood up, pping Houston Green hard!


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    Houston Green pushed forcefully, knocking Anna Harris to the ground, ¡°Bitch, during college I pursued you so desperately, and you wouldn¡¯t even nce my way, and now you¡¯ll have to behave like a dog, let our brothers here enjoy you thoroughly!¡±


    He burst into hideousughter, a malicious smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°And as for Bran Cook, he never even called us, and regarding Nando Brandon, I¡¯m sorry. Isn¡¯t he the number one talent of thepany, out of our reach?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold also stood up, slowly removing his suit jacket, ¡°You brought this upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you shameless scum!¡±


    Que Radcliffe took out her phone, trying to call Julius Reed, but Osby Michael knocked it to the ground with a swipe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you in a bit!¡±


    He smirkedsciviously, also beginning to unbutton his shirt.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door from outside.<div>


    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s that!¡±


    Such an interruption made Osby Michael very angry.


    ¡°Good evening, sir, there¡¯s a customer outside who needs to use the Azure Dragon Hall, please make the room avable.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came through the door.


    ¡°Tell them to get lost!¡±


    Osby Michael cursed impatiently.


    Just as he was about to have his way, how could he tolerate being disturbed?


    ¡°Sir, the person outside said that if you don¡¯t see them, you will regret it.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door once again.


    At that moment, Que Radcliffe and the others were unable to make a sound, as Houston Green and Dimitri Leopold tightly covered their mouths.


    ¡°Execute them first, and when we record the video, I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t pay the money!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold took out his phone, switched it to video mode, ¡°You two go first! I want to do a threesome at the end!¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, it¡¯s been three minutes already, howe there¡¯s no reaction from them at all?¡±<div>


    Houston Green felt something was off.


    After drinking that liquid, one¡¯s body would usually react within a minute or two.


    But neither Que Radcliffe nor Anna Harris looked even slightly flushed.


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of Azure Dragon Hall was kicked open.


    ¡°Who the hell let you in?¡±


    Osby Michael was just about to drop his pants when the door suddenly swung open, startling him greatly.


    He walked over, cursing, to find a man standing in the doorway.


    A man in his twenties.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you!¡±


    Osby Michael rolled up his sleeves, asking aggressively.


    ¡°I need this private room.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.<div>


    After receiving the call, he had hurried over without dy.


    As expected, there really was a problem!


    Seeing Que Radcliffe on the sofa with her mouth covered, fury began to simmer in his heart.


    ¡°This room is already upied by me!¡±


    Osby Michael sized him up, seemingly gauging Julius Reed¡¯s identity.


    If they had offended some super-rich second-generation heir, they could be in trouble.


    But judging by his appearance, Julius Reed did note across like any rich second-generation heir.


    He didn¡¯t speak arrogantly, nor was he followed by anyckeys.


    ¡°You upied it before I came. Now that I¡¯m here, you have to give it up,¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Que Radcliffe, ¡°Let go of my wife.¡±


    Que Radcliffe struggled in vain, unable to utter a word with her mouth covered.


    ¡°Your wife?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s eyes flicked, and then he burst intoughter, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be that good-for-nothing son-inw, right?¡±


    ording to the information Houston Green had dug up, Que Radcliffe¡¯s husband was a live-in son-inw and a useless wimp at that.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    Que Radcliffe struggled fiercely and called out loudly.


    Tears were in her eyes; if there had been no other way, she would rather have died!


    ¡°This room, I¡¯m taking it.¡±


    Julius Reed looked up at Osby Michael, stating coolly, ¡°It¡¯s spacious enough toy out your corpses, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s reverse scale, untouchable!


    In every other matter, Julius Reed could remain rational, even detached from worldly affairs.


    But not when it came to Que Radcliffe.


    No quarter was given!


    Those who touched, died!


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got quite the mouth! Today, Grandpa is going to let you stay and watch your wife¡­¡±


    Schlick!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my¡­ my eyes!¡±


    Osby Michael hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he stood trembling, screaming in ce.


    And Julius Reed¡¯s fingers had just plunged into his eyes!


    Blood trailed slowly down Osby Michael¡¯s face as he trembled, not daring to move an inch.


    ¡°Your eyes, they¡¯re of no use to you anymore.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Julius Reed¡¯s lips, then he began stirring his fingers in Osby Michael¡¯s eye sockets.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­ save me!¡±


    Osby Michael¡¯s cries for help were heart-wrenching, and despite his screams of agony, he stood petrified without daring to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to die, the game has only just begun.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled lightly, then suddenly yanked his fingers out.

 Chapter 479: Sister-in-law_1

    Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Sister-inw_1


    Whoosh!


    The door of the Azure Dragon Hall mmed shut.


    The sound of the door closing was like the death knell of the Grim Reaper!


    It made the three of them shudder in fear!


    Osby Michael was nowpletely blind, forever unable to see the light again.


    He knelt on the ground, raising his hands high, but trembling with uncertainty.


    His eyes, his eyes were gone.


    The world was pitch-ck.


    The heart-wrenching pain made him grit his teeth with a cracking sound, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He could only wait for the pain to spread throughout his body, or for hispanions toe to his rescue.


    Osby Michael dared not breathe loudly because the darkness before his eyes meant he could only judge Julius Reed¡¯s location by hearing.


    ¡°You! What are you going to do!¡±


    Seeing the dire state of Osby Michael, Houston Green and Dimitri Leopold were utterly terrified.


    As the saying goes, even demons fear the wicked!


    Someone like Julius Reed, who gouges out eyes as soon as he enters, is simply a devil!


    Ding-ling-ling!


    Dimitri Leopold quickly pressed the rm button at Vermilion Bird.


    From the moment the button was pressed, security would arrive in the room within ten seconds.


    Especially in a prestigious ce like Azure Dragon Hall, the service is even faster and better.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re done for! This is Aron Jackson¡¯s property in Gonzalez City. Attacking someone in his Azure Dragon Hall means you¡¯re waiting for death!¡±


    After confirming the rm was activated, Dimitri Leopold and Houston Green breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense nerves began to rx.


    ¡°Even if the King of Heaven himself came today, he couldn¡¯t save you.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly approached them and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? You can try.¡±


    ¡°Honey!¡±


    Taking advantage of the moment of fear in Dimitri Leopold, Anna Harris and Que Radcliffe quickly broke free from the sofa and came behind Julius Reed.


    Both were trembling, with tears streaming down their faces.


    ¡°You wretches! What¡¯s the matter with this drug!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold, seeing that Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris were fine, wanted to ask Osby Michael, but then he saw Osby Michael kneeling, with fresh blood flowing freely in front of him.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold gasped, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He never expected that this so-called good-for-nothing son-inw would be so formidable!


    He was merciless!


    ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll stop now, and we won¡¯t pursue this matter! Otherwise, a charge of intentional injury could ensure you rot in jail!¡±


    Houston Green threatened with a tremble in his voice.


    His legs were shaking, and he couldn¡¯t even take a step forward.


    Mainly because Julius Reed¡¯s entrance was just too vicious, like a desperate fugitive!


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the door was mmed open once again.


    ¡°I am Aron Jackson, is there a problem?¡±


    ording to the rules, once the rm of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, or ck Tortoise Hall was pressed, Aron Jackson would personallye as long as he was at Vermilion Bird.


    After all, the most esteemed customers were inside.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson!¡±


    Upon seeing Aron Jackson, Dimitri Leopold showed a delighted expression. He looked coldly at Julius Reed and threatened menacingly, ¡°You¡¯re done for!¡±


    With the most powerful person in Gonzalez City and the owner of Vermilion Bird personally intervening, followed by a group of employees, how could this pathetic son-inw leave alive?


    ¡°Mr. Jackson¡­ Mr. Jackson, save me!¡±


    Osby Michael trembled and called out from the ground.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything and could only judge Aron Jackson¡¯s location through hearing.


    As a broker organizing concerts, one must understand the local power dynamics to ensure everything goes smoothly.


    It¡¯s essential to curry favor with the locally powerful influencers to guarantee that a series of entertainment activities can proceed normally.


    As for Aron Jackson, Dimitri Leopold had actually been there before.


    After offering generous gifts and visiting, he realized how luxurious Vermilion Bird was.


    This was the reason he chose this ce to meet with Que Radcliffe and the others ¨C after all, he wouldn¡¯t be the one paying the bill in the end.


    To fleece this woman once, why not take the opportunity?


    But Aron Jackson didn¡¯t pay any attention to Osby Michael begging for help at his feet.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, this man has hurt my brother. You must punish him harshly!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold shouted loudly.


    I was a guest, and not just any guest, but one from the top-tier private room.


    The man before me had intruded into Aron Jackson¡¯s property and injured one of my friends.


    No matter how you look at it, he was going to receive severe punishment!


    It was clear he had no regard for Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Dimitri Leopold and said with a light smile, ¡°It seems you still haven¡¯t given up hope!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to talk tough when death is upon you? Causing trouble on Aron Jackson¡¯s property, if this gets out, how will people outside view Aron Jackson? This is the esteemed Azure Dragon Hall after all!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold threatened aloud.


    With that statement, he directly took Aron Jackson hostage.


    If they didn¡¯t severely punish Julius Reed, once the three of them went out and spread the story, surely the reputation of the Copper Sparrow Terrace and Aron Jackson would be in tatters.


    At that time, what kind of person wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at the Copper Sparrow Terrace, and where would that leave us?


    Where would Aron Jackson¡¯s face go?


    ¡°Then you ask him if he dares to manage me?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at oneself and gestured behind himself to Aron Jackson: ¡°Tell him.¡±


    ¡°You dare to threaten Aron Jackson, have you gone mad? I¡¯m not from Gonzalez City, but I know of Aron Jackson¡¯s reputation! No matter whoes to Gonzalez City, they have to keep a low profile! To offend Aron Jackson is to have only one path to death!¡±


    Houston Green also chimed in, thinking that by ttering Aron Jackson they could ensure Julius Reed met with no ce to bury his body.


    ¡°Save me first¡­ I¡¯m not going to make it¡­¡±


    Osby Michael crawled to the feet of Aron Jackson, begging pitifully once again.


    Those two were unharmed, not a single injury on them.


    But his own eyes were already blinded, and he was losing a great deal of blood.


    If he wasn¡¯t taken to the hospital for treatment, he could very well be in danger of losing his life, and even an infection of the wound could be fatal.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Aron Jackson kicked out, sending Osby Michael tumbling to the ground.


    This actionpletely baffled Dimitri Leopold and Houston Green.


    They were guests, why would Aron Jackson treat his guests like this?


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, you¡¯ve got the wrong person! The one who offended us isn¡¯t the one kneeling, he¡¯s our brother; it¡¯s this young man here who wanted to hurt us!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold exined anxiously.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to call the police.


    Calling the police would only result in Julius Reed having to pay some money.


    But through Aron Jackson, they could make Julius Reed pay a much graver price.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Aron Jackson walked straight up to Julius Reed and gave a deep bow.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°You called him¡­¡±


    Houston Green pointed at Julius Reed tremblingly. This was supposed to be a useless son-inw, right? How could it be that he made the most influential person in Gonzalez City address him as ¡®boss¡¯?


    ¡°You have nothing to do with this anymore, just make sure the door is properly watched, and take good care of your sister-inw.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke impassively.


    ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded, walked over to Que Radcliffe, and said with utmost respect, ¡°Sister-inw, pleasee with me.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold waspletely dumbfounded.


    Sister-inw.


    He had harassed Aron Jackson¡¯s sister-inw.


    This is the Copper Sparrow Terrace!


    Aron Jackson¡¯s own turf!


    ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    Thump!


    Dimitri Leopold knelt down firmly on the ground.


    As long as he could leave alive, there were many ways he could take his revenge.


    Remembering Osby Michael¡¯s miserable state, under no circumstance did he want to repeat that tragedy.


    ¡°I¡­ I was wrong too!¡±


    Houston Green¡¯s legs went weak, and he was sweating with fright.


    Looking at the two of them, dispirited on the ground, Julius Reed pulled up a chair and sat down in front of them.


    ¡°Gentlemen, shall we y a game?¡±

 Chapter 480: Come Who, Die Who_1

    Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Come Who, Die Who_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of game¡­¡±


    As agents, Dimitri Leopold and Houston Green had seen it all.


    With connections across the country, they knew many wealthy individuals and bosses.


    Money and power meant there was little they couldn¡¯t handle.


    But now, they had encountered someone who didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    Most importantly, the toughest boss in Gonzalez City actually called this young man in front of them ¡°Boss.¡±


    And his attitude was so respectful.


    Especially that one word ¡°sister-inw,¡± whichpletely made the three feel as if they had fallen into hell.


    The warm Azure Dragon Hall had be icy and bone-chilling in that moment.


    Houston Green¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps.


    He never thought that simply sleeping with a woman could backfire this badly.


    And such an iron te at that!


    ¡°That, we didn¡¯t know she¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know she is my wife?¡±


    Julius Reed sat in his chair, leisurely crossing his legs: ¡°But by the time I came in, you already knew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°If ¡®sorry¡¯ were useful,¡±


    Julius Reed turned to look at Osby Michael: ¡°Hey! Sorry, I blinded both your eyes.¡±


    After speaking, he looked towards Houston Green: ¡°If it really were useful, then I¡¯ll say it in advance, sorry.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed¡¯s leg shot up violently, striking down hard on Houston Green¡¯s shoulder!


    Crack!


    Unprepared, Houston Green¡¯s shoulder was crushed, his bones instantly shattering!


    ¡°My¡­ ah¡­ pain¡­¡±


    His other hand tremblingly held his arm, his face contorted as he knelt on the ground, gasping for air.


    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±


    And his originally ruddyplexion turned deathly pale in that instant.


    ¡°Boss! I beg you! I know I was wrong!¡±


    Seeing his twopanions being tortured, Dimitri Leopoldpletely panicked.


    He knelt on the ground, desperately kowtowing!


    ng! ng! ng!


    Each strike was full of force, the sound of his skull hitting the marble tiles was especially harsh in the quiet Azure Dragon Hall.


    The wails of Houston Green and Osby Michael,bined with the violent kowtowing sounds, seemed to create a symphony within the Azure Dragon Hall.


    And the conductor of this symphony was Julius Reed, who sat with his legs crossed as if nothing had happened.


    Though he thought he had seen it all and was no longer easily moved by any emotion, including anger,


    now he knew that he had never encountered someone who truly deserved his wrath.


    A fury rises over a rift for a beauty.


    In this world, anyone who dares to harm Que Radcliffe deserves to go to hell.


    If hell didn¡¯t have neenyers, then Julius Reed would build one.


    Fear and panic spread throughout the Azure Dragon Hall.


    Osby Michael, trembling, took out his phone from his pocket, attempting to make a call by memory, but in vain.


    Blind, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about calling for help now, I can try it for you,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a faint smile, his back turned to Osby Michael.


    tter!


    Osby Michael¡¯s body shook, the phone fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡­ I know I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare again, I beg you, spare my life! I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡±


    Having lost hisst hope, Osby Michaelpletely copsed on the ground, tears mixed with blood streaming from his eyes.


    When fear reaches a certain level, humans can forget pain.


    Osby Michael was close to not feeling the agony in his eyes anymore; all he could think about was how to survive.


    ¡°`


    Before their arrival, they had looked into Aron Jackson¡¯s profile.


    In Gonzalez City¡¯s industry, trying to leave was almost impossible.


    To say that one could cover the sky with one hand was no exaggeration.


    ¡°I¡¯m now giving you a chance,¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Dimitri Leopold, ¡°Call the most capable person you know; you can make multiple calls, but you only have three minutes.¡±


    Dimitri Leopold was stunned for a moment, unsure whether Julius Reed was serious or joking.


    ¡°The timer starts now.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch, his voice coldly serious.


    Thest chance!


    Even with the slightest hope, Dimitri Leopold was unwilling to give up!


    ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that now!¡±


    A strong will to survive spurred him to take out his phone with trembling hands and open the contact list.


    During this time, his eyes kept darting to Julius Reed with his peripheral vision, but it seemed that Reed really didn¡¯t intend to stop him.


    ¡°General Whitaker, I¡¯m trapped in the Azure Dragon Hall of the Copper Peacock Pavilion. My life is in danger; pleasee quickly to save me!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold said anxiously, his hand holding the phone shaking uncontrobly.


    General Whitaker was a high-level executive of the Enlighten Group and also the direct boss of the three of them.


    Nando Brandon, as the star of the Enlighten Group, having this concert was a significant effort for thepany.


    And Arvid Woody, as the deputy general manager of Enlighten Group and the fourth-ranking figure in thepany, came to Gonzalez City on behalf of the chairman, to personally apany Nando Brandon and n this concert.


    Upon hearing Dimitri Leopold¡¯s call for help, Arvid Woody¡¯s first reaction was surprise.


    Because he wasn¡¯t sure exactly what had happened.


    ¡°Dimitri Leopold, what are you doing?¡±


    Dimitri Leopold was one of his more capable agents, and this capability was reflected in his ability to deal with many difficult young girls.


    Then, using these young girls, he¡¯d go out and meet some bosses.


    Often, with just a few empty promises, Dimitri Leopold could persuade some girls to willingly climb into those bosses¡¯ beds.


    This was also the reason Arvid Woody brought Dimitri Leopold to Gonzalez City.


    Five-river Province had a Willson Group with strong financial resources, rumored to be entering the entertainment industry.


    Arvid Woody¡¯s trip was not only to prepare for Nando Brandon¡¯s concert but also with the mission of cooperating with the Willson Group in Gonzalez City.


    Moreover, after getting here, he found that a business alliance had formed in Gonzalez City.


    Anyway, this was a local big Boss, and ording to the usual practice, they had to establish a rtionship.


    Otherwise, the concert would be difficult to manage.


    Today, he was contemting why three of his employed agents were missing, and now Dimitri Leopold was calling for help?


    What trouble could arise in Gonzalez City?


    ¡°General Whitaker, we have been imprisoned here, Osby Michael¡­ Osby Michael¡¯s eyes have been gouged out,¡±


    Dimitri Leopold said, his voice showing signs of panic due to shock.


    ¡°General Whitaker¡­ save us¡­ we are not going to make it¡­¡±


    Houston Green cried out from the side.


    He, a grown man, had his shoulder brutally shattered, and now his tears streamed down as hey in pain, his nose runny.


    The throbbing pain from the broken bone was nearly making him lose control of his dder and bowels.


    But the desire to survive was still holding him up.


    ¡°Wait for me! The Azure Dragon Hall of the Copper Peacock Pavilion, right? I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    Arvid Woody¡¯s voice also sounded anxious.


    ¡°General Whitaker¡­¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at his watch and delivered a fierce kick!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s right wrist was kicked and broken, emitting a heart-wrenching scream.


    And the phone fell to the ground with a ¡®tter¡¯.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Dimitri Leopold, are you all right? Who is so bold, to even darey a hand on someone from my Enlighten Group?¡±


    Arvid Woody¡¯s angry voice came through the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a warning, whoeveres, dies,¡±


    Julius Reed walked over to the phone and stamped his foot down hard.

 Chapter 481: 481 Humanity_1

    Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Humanity_1


    ¡°`


    Crack!


    When he heard the phone being crushed underfoot, Dimitri Leopold¡¯s body shook, and he instinctively mped his mouth shut, not daring to make a sound.


    Wait.


    Wait for Arvid Woody toe, and they would have their revenge!


    At a time like this, he needed to stall Julius Reed until Arvid Woody arrived with his people.


    Aron Jackson was a senior executive at the Enlighten Media Group, with extensive connections throughout the country.


    In the two days before he arrived at Gonzalez City, he had visited a number of local bosses.


    Including Aron Jackson, Itai Huntington, and even the Cook Family.


    The sudden rise of the business alliance was something Arvid Woody was very optimistic about.<div>


    Now that he had been informed, he would surely contact those with power in Gonzalez City, and as long as Dimitri Leopold and the others could be temporarily rescued, there would be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future.


    So what Dimitri Leopold had to do was kill time.


    ¡°Alright, we talked about ying a game earlier, I wonder if you¡¯re still interested.¡±


    Julius Reed kicked the broken phone away and once again sat back in the chair with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y! As long as it pleases Mr. Reed, we¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s heart leaped with covert joy, as he was worried about finding a way to stall for time.


    Now, how convenient, this idiot offered to y a game!


    Childish!


    How old are they?


    But as long as it killed time, Dimitri Leopold would happily y house.


    And Houston Green, upon hearing this, also gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Cold sweat covered his forehead, and the upper half of his shirt was soaked through with the agony.


    But he was equally aware that the psychopath in front of them not killing them was akin to sparing their lives.


    Seeing the two of them very cooperative, Julius Reed nodded his satisfaction and turned to Osby Michael, asking, ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can do it! I really can!¡±


    Osby Michael, like clutching at a life-saving straw, crawled towards Julius Reed on the ground, following his voice.


    Just like a dog.


    Pathetic.


    He was extremely afraid in his heart.<div>


    Compared to death, what was dignity worth?


    If it meant survival, he would not give up, not just bing blind but even if he were limbless.


    If even an ant clings to life, why not a human?


    ¡°Since all three of you agree, I will announce the game rules now.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed nced at Osby Michael crawling in front of him and noticed a te of barbecue on the table.


    It was hard to imagine that in a ce like the Bronze Sparrow tform, there would actually be a hanging stove for grilling.


    The items on it were neatly arranged, with dozens of skewers of meat unmoved on the te.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give each of you a barbecue skewer. You must take good care of this skewer, and don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Julius Reed brought the te over and began eating vigorously.


    The feeling of barbecuing skewers wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    ¡°Hmm, tastes pretty good.¡±


    He wolfed down a dozen or so skewers and then evenly distributed the metal skewers to the three people in front of him.


    ¡°You three, keep some distance from each other. Don¡¯t get too close!¡±


    Julius Reed gestured, and the three of them were about three meters apart, forming a triangle.


    Osby Michael, due to his blindness, was only able to move to his designated spot with help from the others.


    ¡°The rules are simple.¡±


    As they were moving, Julius Reed ate another few dozen skewers.<div>


    The skewers were small but very tantalizing.


    After he finished speaking, the three on the ground perked up their ears to listen.


    Everyone had a premonition that this game would definitely not be simple.


    At the very least, it carried an element of danger.


    ¡°Once I say start, you will each insert a skewer into one another. Thest one to do so will have a skewer inserted by the other two. Continue until all the skewers in your hands are used up; thest person standing can leave.¡±


    After Julius Reed finished, the three people on the ground all took a sharp breath and looked at each other.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Osby Michael swallowed, being blind, how could he differentiate their positions?


    ¡°`


    ¡°Of course, we have a blind man in our team, and in order to make the game fair and more interesting, I¡¯ve decided to weaken you two a bit.¡±


    Julius Reed stood up, smiling as he looked at the three people in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly kicked out,nding a blow directly on Osby Michael¡¯s other shoulder!<div>


    Crack!


    The bone was instantly shattered, leaving Houston Green incapable of using either of his hands.


    He could no longer pick up the iron spike.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourself, who told you to lose an arm right off the bat?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Houston Green, lying on the ground with a ferocious expression, grinding his teeth loudly, and then turned to look at Dimitri Leopold.


    ¡°I¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t hurt me, I beg you!¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed picked up a chair from behind him and swung it hard onto Dimitri Leopold¡¯s knee!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream followed as Dimitri Leopold copsed on the ground and began to convulse.


    Agonizing pain!


    The pain was like a flood breaking through a dam, unceasingly assaulting Dimitri Leopold¡¯s heart.


    He almost passed out.<div>


    Yet the strong will to survive forced him to desperately bite his lip and hold on.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need this, right¡­?¡±


    Osby Michael trembled all over, kneeling uncertainly on the ground.


    He had already prepared himself for the possible loss of his hands and legs.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it, you¡¯re already blind.¡±


    Julius Reed said softly, giving Osby Michael a great sense of relief, and surprisingly, a surge of happiness within.


    He was blind indeed, yet still managed to feel happy.


    At least his limbs were still nimble.


    Amid Houston Green¡¯s and Dimitri Leopold¡¯s screams, he suddenly felt a strange sense of relief.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Julius Reed pulled out his cellphone and switched it to video recording mode.


    ¡°The game begins!¡±


    Houston Green and Dimitri Leopold were still engulfed in excruciating pain, buzzing sounding in their ears, their eyes seeing stars.


    It seemed they had no reaction to the sudden start of the game.


    Their cries of pain continued to rise and fall¡ªalthough they were doing their best to restrain them, who could really bear the pain of limbs being severed?


    Following the sounds, Osby Michael pinpointed Dimitri Leopold¡¯s location nearest him.


    He clutched an iron spike tightly in his hands, a vicious sneer forming at the corner of his mouth.


    In such circumstances, one could only think of self-preservation; there was no room to consider others!


    ¡°Dimitri Leopold, forgive me, brother!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Osby Michael roared angrily, stabbing fiercely in the direction of the sound!


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Dimitri Leopold, who was kneeling on the ground clutching his legs, felt a chill on his back, followed by a piercing pain!


    The iron spike prated five centimeters into his body!


    It had gone through!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He grabbed the iron spike in front of him that belonged to him and stabbed back towards Houston Green!


    St!


    It went straight into Houston Green¡¯s thigh!


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s thought process was crystal clear; of the three, only Houston Green had the most mobility, so he targeted the thigh at his first opportunity!


    ¡°Ahh! You two, beasts!¡±


    Houston Green¡¯s shoulders had already been broken.


    He couldn¡¯t lift his hands.


    But he had a mouth, he had teeth!


    As he bit into an iron spike, readying to strike back, Julius Reed spoke, ¡°The first round is over.¡±

 Chapter 482: 482: The Winner?_1

    Chapter 482: Chapter 482: The Winner?_1


    ording to the rules, Houston Green became the loser.


    Osby Michael and Dimitri Leopold each took an iron spike and viciously stabbed it into Houston Green¡¯s leg.


    At the moment of life and death, people are just that selfish.


    The most threatening individuals are often the first to be eliminated.


    Looking at the three iron spikes in his thigh, Houston Green¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    He ferociously clutched a bamboo spike between his teeth, the mes of his anger seeming to want to incinerate the two men!


    In this moment, they were no different from wild beasts.


    In their eyes, there was only ughter, and enemies.


    ¡°The second round, begins!¡±


    No sooner had Julius Reed spoken than Dimitri Leopold stabbed a bamboo spike into Osby Michael, the one closest to him.<div>


    Osby Michael, who had intended to stab Dimitri Leopold, was too slow andpletely missed!


    Dimitri Leopold, enduring the excruciating pain, began to roll on the ground. Even as he rolled, the iron spike plunged deeper into his flesh.


    But he had no choice.


    ¡°Heh heh! Osby Michael!¡±


    As Houston Green saw Dimitri Leopold rolling further away, he gave up on this useless, immobile waste and instead walked towards Osby Michael.


    Blind.


    Unable to see!


    Even if by using sound he could pinpoint Houston Green¡¯s location, he had no assurance he could act before Houston Green did.


    Once Houston Green got the upper hand, he would be pierced with four iron spikes at once!


    All three knew what this meant; at the very least, Osby Michael¡¯s remaining mobility would bepletely destroyed!


    ¡°Come on! Dammit! I¡¯ve been annoyed with you for a long time! Come on, stab me! Let¡¯s see who is the tougher one!¡±


    In times like these, everyone is insane!


    It¡¯s either your death, or my demise!


    No one is willing to be the prey; they want to fight to the death.


    Houston Green, with an iron spike clutched in his teeth, stepped towards Osby Michael.


    In his mind, Osby Michael had definitely lost this round!


    When the time came to drive the iron spike into Osby Michael¡¯s knee, he would be the only one among the three with the ability to move.


    Then, all he had to do was watch Dimitri Leopold and Osby Michael fight it out.


    He had legs, and in the end, he had a chance to be thest one standing.<div>


    Osby Michael stood on the ground, gasping for breath.


    He could no longer determine Houston Green¡¯s location.


    If he waited any longer, he would be stabbed with three more iron spikes, adding up to four with the one Dimitri Leopold had just thrust in!


    Each one, a drilling pain!<div>


    The spikes carried salt, causing pain several times more intense when plunged into the body than ordinary objects would.


    ¡°Houston Green, you fuckingpare ruthlessness with me?¡±


    Osby Michael roared and drove an iron spike viciously into his own shoulder!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who ys like that?


    Self-muttion?


    ¡°Houston Green, you¡¯ve lost again!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head with a smile: ¡°The rules are such, the spike in your hand hasn¡¯t found its mark. His, however, is already in.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Blind Osby Michael, his face covered in blood, stood in ce and let out a sinisterugh.


    His own shoulder was in pain.


    But there was no choice, he had to sacrifice an arm lest hepletely lose the use of his legs.<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, you must bear the consequences.¡±


    Julius Reed sat back in his chair and said to the three, ¡°The rules of the game are such, but if someone dies, the game will end prematurely, leaving thest survivor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dimitri Leopold¡¯s eyes on the ground shone.


    As long as he killed the other two people, he could survive.


    But¡­


    Was there really no other way?


    ¡°We still want to y a bit longer¡­¡±


    Dimitri Leopold spoke, looking at Houston Green: ¡°No matter what, we are friends and shouldn¡¯t push it to death.¡±


    After these words, Houston Green let out a long sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, there was an understanding among everyone, waiting for Arvid Woody toe to the rescue.


    Being injured is alright as long as you don¡¯t die, you can live on.


    Dimitri Leopold struggled to crawl in front of Houston Green, his hands trembling as he clutched an iron skewer.<div>


    ¡°Two more rounds, and the rules will change. After that, there are no round limits. Whoever uses up their iron skewers first wins.¡±


    Julius Reed suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Sorry, see you in the next life!¡±


    A fierce look shed in Dimitri Leopold¡¯s eyes; with a fierce thrust, he pierced Houston Green¡¯s neck!


    Whoosh!


    The thin iron skewer pierced right through!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Houston Green¡¯s words were cut off as he fell to the ground, convulsing.


    ¡°Sorry, if you live, we have to die!¡±


    Dimitri Leopold took a deep breath, his hands shaking like a sieve.


    Arvid Woody hadn¡¯t shown up yet!


    He had to make it to the end; he had no other choice!


    ¡°Now, the game continues!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed picked up the fruit on the table and started eating leisurely.


    It was like the Roman Colosseum, with three beasts struggling inside, while he stood in the stands, enjoying the show while eating.


    The three men had thought about ganging up to kill Julius Reed, but were they any match for him?


    If they weren¡¯t careful, all three could end up dead!


    So nobody dared take the risk.


    People cling to life and fear death; they chose the safest way.


    To obey the game¡¯s rules.


    As long as they were within the rules, they had a chance to survive.


    As for rebellion?


    Forget it.


    With the removal of Houston Green, the biggest threat, Dimitri Leopold gripped the iron skewer tightly in his right hand and, without warning, stabbed at Osby Michael!


    But in such moments, a person¡¯s vignce is high!


    Osby Michael was always on guard, or rather, he was waiting for Dimitri Leopold to make a move!


    He lunged forward, driving the iron skewer into Dimitri Leopold¡¯s body!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The skewer pierced directly into his abdomen.


    And Dimitri Leopold¡¯s skewer stopped less than five centimeters from Osby Michael¡¯s head.


    ¡°ording to the rules, you can try again.¡±


    Julius Reed reached out as Osby Michael rubbed his head on Dimitri Leopold¡¯s chest.


    Then, with all his strength, he stabbed forward with both hands!


    Whoosh!


    Dimitri Leopold¡¯s body jerked and he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    ¡°Sorry, brother! I have to win!¡±


    Osby Michael roared.


    He had rubbed his head against Dimitri Leopold to locate the heart.


    Now that Houston Green was dead, as long as he killed Dimitri Leopold, he could live.


    He had no choice!


    Arvid Woody was nowhere to be found, and now things hade to this, if he didn¡¯t kill others, they would kill him all the same!


    ¡°You¡­ are ruthless!¡±


    Julius Reedplimented Osby Michael.


    A blind man living until the end?


    And that final throw of the skewer was forceful, clearly aimed to kill!


    The ten-plus centimeters long iron skewer had pierced straight through Dimitri Leopold¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    Osby Michael was overjoyed, barely able to believe that he had survived.


    Later, he could pin the events on Dimitri Leopold and Houston Green¡¯s mutual killing to rid himself of suspicion.


    After all, the dead don¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the final winner?¡±


    Julius Reed bit into an apple, asking with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what¡­ what do you mean? You can¡¯t be going back on your word!¡±


    Osby Michael¡¯s head buzzed, and he stood up from the ground in an instant.


    At that moment, the supposedly ¡®dead¡¯ Houston Green staggered to his feet, holding an iron skewer between his head and neck, and slowly walked over to Osby Michael.

 Chapter 483: 483: At My Feet_1

    Chapter 483: Chapter 483: At My Feet_1


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what exactly do you mean?¡±


    Osby Michael kept asking, how could promises be retracted?


    They couldn¡¯t be retracted!


    He had fought tooth and nail for all of this, just to survive, but now!


    Were his hopes to be dashed?


    ¡°I say what I mean,¡±


    Julius Reed said, smiling.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    Before Osby Michael could finish speaking, Houston Green suddenly shouted, ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, let¡¯s go together! No one is getting out of this alive!¡±


    After his shout, Houston Green took an iron spike and thrust it straight through Osby Michael¡¯s throat and carotid artery.<div>


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ didn¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Osby Michael¡¯s body trembled, and after uttering those final words, he fell to the ground, motionless.


    ¡­


    ¡°General Whitaker, what the hell is going on?¡±


    The assistant from Enlighten Group sat in the backseat of the Mercedes, looking at the sweating Arvid Woody.


    The deputy general manager, after receiving a phone call, rushed urgently toward Phoenix Terrace, looking extremely anxious.


    ¡°Dimitri Leopold and the others, they¡¯ve run into trouble! We have to go rescue them fast!¡±


    Arvid Woody pulled out his phone, starting to think about whom to call for help.


    In Gonzalez City, the toughest was Aron Jackson, but that didn¡¯t mean others didn¡¯t have clout.


    Phoenix Terrace happened to be Aron Jackson¡¯s property, so Arvid Woody made him the first call.


    ¡°Hello, is this Phoenix Terrace? I am the deputy general manager of Enlighten Group, Arvid Woody.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Aron Jackson is out on business, please call backter,¡±


    Upon hearing Arvid Woody introduce himself, the front desk clerk didn¡¯t say a second word and hung up the phone.


    ¡°What the¡­ Fuck! What does that mean!¡±


    Arvid Woody cursed.


    Sinceing here, he¡¯d dealt with Aron Jackson many times, given money and women.


    Now his own people had an incident at Phoenix Terrace, yet he had no way to contact the owner there.


    How could he not be infuriated?


    ¡°General Whitaker, what if you try someone else?¡±<div>


    The assistant suggested at his side.


    Someone as important as Aron Jackson was seldom free to take a call.


    Moreover, with the entire group¡¯s busy schedule, tracking Aron Jackson¡¯s whereabouts indeed was difficult.


    ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯ll call the chairman of the Business Alliance, Itai Huntington!¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody tentatively began searching for Itai Huntington¡¯s number.


    Although the chairman of the Gonzalez City Business Alliance was a renowned figure, Arvid Woody had a rather pleasant time discussing a partnership with her.


    The widow of deadly repute, frightening to hear of, didn¡¯t seem that intimidating and actually had a certain charm.


    After the call went through, it was quickly answered.


    ¡°General Whitaker, what can I do for you? Is it about the partnership we discussedst time?¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s voice came through the receiver, full of vigor.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Arvid Woody organized his thoughts and began, ¡°My people, they¡¯ve run into a bit of trouble at Phoenix Terrace, I can¡¯t get through on the phone, can¡¯t contact anyone, and Aron Jackson isn¡¯t at Phoenix Terrace. I was hoping you¡­¡±


    ¡°What trouble have they caused?¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s tone dropped, clearly sensing the seriousness of the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, in Gonzalez City, no one can call on Aron Jackson. If there¡¯s trouble in his ce, Aron Jackson won¡¯t ignore it. Your people must have crossed Aron Jackson.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Arvid Woody realized.


    Right, who dared to cause a scene at Aron Jackson¡¯s stronghold?<div>


    Even strangers causing trouble there would be thrown out, or worse, put in danger!


    Did they have a death wish, stirring up trouble at Phoenix Terrace?


    Forget Aron Jackson, any group¡¯s boss wouldn¡¯t tolerate such an incident.


    And he had just tried calling Aron Jackson, and the man was not there!


    What a coincidence, huh?


    ¡°Miss Huntington, if that is really the case, then I can only beg you for help! Today, it¡¯s you lending a hand, and I assure you, you most certainly won¡¯t be working in vain.¡±


    General Whitaker¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his assistant kept wiping it off.


    Offending Aron Jackson in Gonzalez City can have very serious consequences.


    It now seems that the only person who could talk to Aron Jackson was Itai Huntington.


    ¡°Miss Huntington, I beg you, please help!¡±


    Although the three agents weren¡¯t exceptionally outstanding, they were still under his leadership; how would he exin this back at thepany?


    Moreover, the concert hadn¡¯t even started, and the whole Enlighten Group had put in countless efforts and resources to n Nando Brandon¡¯s concert!


    After offending Aron Jackson, could this concert still go on?<div>


    The only option was to ask Itai Huntington to mediate this.


    The chairman of the Gonzalez City Business Alliance did have that much clout.


    ¡°I will try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee if I can persuade the person in question. If indeed I manage to persuade them, it¡¯s going to cost you a lot.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Itai Huntington spoke up.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Money is not an issue! Rest assured, Miss Huntington, I¡¯m now waiting for your news!¡±


    General Whitaker was ecstatic.


    The matter of money could be settled by those three agents!


    After all, the Enlighten Group was wealthy, and these three had also made a lot of money for thepany in the past.


    Now, connecting with Aron Jackson and resolving the misunderstanding was of the utmost importance.


    After the concert ended, would he still care about these issues?


    After hanging up the phone, Itai Huntington hesitated for a moment before nheless dialing Julius Reed¡¯s number.


    She thought this was an opportunity for Julius Reed to connect with the executives of Enlighten Group and possibly get Nando Brandon to endorse them.


    It would prevent him from being too harshly oppressed by Bran Cook.<div>


    For the same reason, she needed two powers to check each other, so she could thrive in between.


    If any side became too strong, that wouldn¡¯t be good for her.


    ¡°Hello, is this the employee brother? Missing your sister yet?¡±


    After getting through to Julius Reed, Itai Huntington still greeted him with her signature flirtatious tone.


    To her, these trivialities were nothing at all.


    ¡°Any issue?¡±


    Julius Reed asked, his voice sounding.


    His tone was very indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Even across the phone, Itai Huntington could feel the bone-chilling cold.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    ¡°The thing is¡­¡±


    Itai Huntington took a deep breath, feeling an inexplicable pressure.


    ¡°Someone¡­ someone has caused trouble at the Bronze Sparrow tform, and I suspect they have provoked Aron Jackson. As far as I know, you seem to have a good rtionship with Aron Jackson, and moreover, the person in question is from Enlighten Group. Their artist, Nando Brandon, is holding a concert in Gonzalez City.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help with this, I believe they would also be happy to have Nando Brandon do the endorsement. Then, when facing Bran Cook, you will hold the upper hand.¡±


    Itai Huntington got straight to the point, without any hemming and hawing.


    It was the first time she had ever felt that Julius Reed was like this, frightening.


    He was indifferent like a machine.


    ¡°Those people didn¡¯t provoke Aron Jackson.¡±


    Julius Reed stated without a hint of emotion in his voice.


    ¡°How¡­ how do you know?¡±


    Itai Huntington was surprised.


    Did Julius Reed not even need to make a phone call to ask? Or was it that he was currently with Aron Jackson?


    If that were the case, then who in the world dared to cause trouble at the Bronze Sparrow tform?


    Aron Jackson didn¡¯t know about it?


    ¡°Because they are under my feet.¡±


    Right after Julius Reed finished speaking, Itai Huntington¡¯s phone ¡®ttered¡¯ to the ground.

 Chapter 484: 484: Unkind and Unjust_1

    Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Unkind and Unjust_1


    ¡°Miss Huntington! How did it go?¡±


    Seeing the call from Itai Huntington pop up on the phone, Arvid Woody excitedly answered.


    Just now, he had made calls to three people in a row, but not a single one answered.


    This only made Arvid Woody more worried.


    If something happened to people under his watch, he, as the deputy general manager, could hardly shirk responsibility.


    And it was Emperor¡¯s Hall at that!


    He had chatted with a few friends not long ago, talking about Aron Jackson.


    This was a devil who killed without blinking an eye!


    He was ruthless and cold-blooded in his actions.


    In Gonzalez City, it was better to offend the King of Hell than to offend Aron Jackson!<div>


    Offending the King of Hell would at worst send you to the eighteenth level of hell.


    But offending Aron Jackson might send you to the neenth level!


    Now that his own staff had offended someone even more fearsome than the King of Hell, how could he not panic?


    ¡°Miss Huntington, don¡¯t worry about the money!¡±


    Hearing that Itai Huntington on the other end of the line did not speak, Arvid Woody thought she was waiting for him to bring up the money.


    After all, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and paying money to avoid disaster is only normal.


    If a bit of money could smooth things over, he would feel at ease.


    Now, with less than ten minutes¡¯ drive left to Emperor¡¯s Hall, even Arvid Woody himself was getting worried.


    Especially that phrase on the phone, whoeveres will die.


    It sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Woody.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Itai Huntington took a deep breath and spoke in a very apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help with this.¡±


    What kind of tough character was Julius Reed?


    He even dared to stand firm against Jennifer Lopez!


    And it seemed he did note off worse!


    He even took away three billion!


    What could she possibly say to such a character?


    If she offended Julius Reed because of this, the loss would outweigh the gain!


    The more powerful a person is, the more you should befriend them.<div>


    That way, you could avoid a major threat.


    ¡°What! Miss Huntington, you¡¯re the chairwoman of the business alliance, who in Gonzalez City would dare not to give you face? Moreover, even if Aron Jackson is powerful, he can¡¯t just refuse to give you any consideration at all!¡±


    Arvid Woody simply couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Itai Huntington was such a powerful woman, known even as the Widow of Absolute Death.<div>


    Even without the title of chairwoman of the business alliance, she held certain sway in Gonzalez City.


    Not to mention her current important position.


    Could it be because she felt he wasn¡¯t sincere enough?


    ¡°Miss Huntington, as long as this matter is resolved, money is no object! Really, I can assure you, money is absolutely not the problem! I have alreadymunicated with the higher-ups, and repairing the rtionship with Aron Jackson is the top priority. As long as you are willing to help, no amount of money is too much!¡±


    Arvid Woody spoke anxiously.


    The three agents were showy on normal days; it would be good for them to suffer a bit and learn their lesson.


    But if they offended Aron Jackson, how could their concert go on?


    Nando Brandon currently had a top-notch ability to attract money. As long as this concert could be sessfully carried out, what would the money given to Itai Huntington amount to afterward?


    Gonzalez City is a coastal city after all, with highly developed transportation.


    This time Nando Brandon held a concert, one hundred thousand tickets sold out in two seconds!


    The cheapest tickets online, which cost over five hundred, were actually scalped for over three thousand!


    A single concert would bring in a huge profit!


    If this concert were to fall through, then his career at Enlighten Group might well be on a countdown.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Woody!¡±


    Itai Huntington took a deep breath, striving to remain calm: ¡°We know each other, after all and even reached consensus on matters of cooperation between us. If I could help, I, Itai Huntington, definitely would!¡±


    With that, she said helplessly, ¡°But the person you¡¯ve provoked this time is someone even Aron Jackson would not dare to provoke.¡±


    Itai Huntington had sent people to investigate the rtionship between Julius Reed and Aron Jackson.


    The initial guess would be the best friend.


    Upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s voice just now, Itai Huntington felt something was amiss.


    Normally, this boy always had a yful and smiley demeanor, even responding joyfully to her own jokes.


    But today, she felt as if she had encountered a stranger she had never met before.


    That phrase ¡°under my feet¡± was enough to illustrate Julius Reed¡¯s attitude.


    Itai Huntington did not think she could demand people from the other party¡¯s staff.


    ¡°Who is that person! How can there be someone like that!¡±


    Aron Woody asked out loud, feeling extremely shocked!


    Since arriving in Gonzalez City, it seemed he had never heard of such a person.<div>


    ¡°Gonzalez City¡¯s wealthiest, Ovidiu Cook?¡±


    After a long thought, he could only think of this one person.


    Ovidiu Cook, chairman of Titan Group, and the wealthiest man in Gonzalez City.


    In public, the most powerful person in Gonzalez City.


    Behind the scenes, it was then Aron Jackson.


    Together, one in the light and one in the shadow, they became one of the two leading forces of Gonzalez City.


    Since it wasn¡¯t Aron Jackson, it naturally urred to Arvid Woody that it must be Ovidiu Cook.


    This wealthiest man of Gonzalez City, he had never met in person!


    The Enlighten Group might be significant, but not everyone was willing to give them face.


    ¡°This person is probably not someone Ovidiu Cook can afford to offend,¡±


    sighed Itai Huntington, ¡°Give up, I advise you, if you offend this person, you will regret it for life!¡±


    After saying this, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Damn it! What the hell is going on!¡±<div>


    Aron Woody cursed!


    ¡°Manager, I have a hypothesis. Could it be that they know how important this concert is to the Enlighten Group and deliberately joined hands to double-cross us?¡±


    The assistant frowned and said, ¡°In Gonzalez City, only Aron Jackson, Ovidiu Cook, and Itai Huntington are the most powerful. How could there be someone even more powerful? They are all just after more money, trying to scam us!¡±


    With his words, Arvid Woody felt that he made sense.


    Someone more formidable than Aron Jackson, that¡¯s nonsense, right?


    If there really was such a person, howe he never heard about it?


    It must be the locals joining forces, wanting to rip them off!


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Arvid Woody looked at his assistant.


    ¡°This matter is quite simple. The reason Aron Jackson isn¡¯t here is that he wants to avoid suspicion! Once this gets out, it won¡¯t affect him anyway. He¡¯s not here after all,¡±


    the assistant said as he pushed up his sses, and chuckled hehe, ¡°Let¡¯s turn their tactics against them! He¡¯s not here, right? We¡¯ll directly call the police. I remember you just told me that Houston Green¡¯s arm was broken?¡±


    ¡°Right! I heard screams, and before the call was cut off, I think I heard Dimitri Leopold¡¯s cry of pain.¡±


    Arvid Woody nodded, which was also the reason for his current urgency.


    It seems the other party had gotten serious.


    ¡°Then call the police! This is intentional injury! When the police enter Azure Dragon Hall and take away the person who injured our group¡¯s staff member, let¡¯s see what Aron Jackson has to say!¡±


    The assistant proudly said, ¡°When that timees, he will have no choice but to thickly praise you, General Whitaker, for helping him solve the problem, and he will also have to ensure the concert goes smoothly. Otherwise, public opinion will say he¡¯s retaliating!¡±


    ¡°Great idea!¡±


    Arvid Woody pped his thigh and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been unkind to me, don¡¯t me me for being unjust! Aron Jackson, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    After speaking, he took out his phone and dialed the emergency number, ¡°Hello, is this the police station? My friend has been attacked at Bronze Sparrow tform, Azure Dragon Hall. Please send someone quickly.¡±


    PS: With the New Year approaching, there are some matters at home, which have caused the updates over the past few days to be inconsistent.


    I apologize to everyone here.


    About the updates, I update around nine o¡¯clock every evening. Due to the review mechanism, chapters after eleven might appear the next morning.


    From now on, I will try to maintain a minimum of seven chapters a day, and if there are no special circumstances, I will adhere to this schedule.


    Here, Lody thanks everyone for their long-term support andpanionship, thank you!


    Lastly, I wish everyone a happy Little New Year!


    Good health and have fun!


    I love you all.

 Chapter 485: 485 Pushing the Door_1

    Chapter 485: 485 Chapter Pushing the Door_1


    By the time Arvid Woody arrived at the Copper Quey tform, half an hour had passed since Dimitri Leopold¡¯s emergency call for help.


    Gonzalez City wasn¡¯t veryrge, but traffic was quite congested as it was nearing afternoon tea time.


    The location they were staying in was less than fifteen kilometers from the Copper Quey tform, yet it took a full half hour to drive there.


    After parking the car, Arvid Woody hurried to the reception desk and pped the table, asking, ¡°How do I get to the Azure Dragon Hall?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Azure Dragon Hall is already upied by guests.¡±


    The receptionist gave Arvid Woody a cold nce and spoke indifferently.


    Then, they continued to bow their head, busy with their work.


    ¡°What kind of customer service is this!¡±


    Arvid Woody was somewhat dissatisfied.


    He worked in the entertainment business, and frequenting venues was an inevitable part of his job.<div>


    He had stayed at most of the top hotels in the country, but he had never experienced service as poor as at the Copper Quey tform!


    Most importantly, the Copper Quey tform was thergest entertainment venue in Gonzalez City and had a resounding reputation.


    Having always upheld the principle that the customer is king, Arvid Woody straightened his clothes, cleared his throat, and mmed his hand down onto the reception desk!


    p!


    This sudden loud noise startled the reception staff.


    Even the hotel¡¯s security hurried over toward the source of the sound.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The security captain, who was one of Aron Jackson¡¯s loyal employees, Dominating Tiger, came over and looked at Arvid Woody coldly, ¡°Causing trouble?¡±


    This was Aron Jackson¡¯s property, and in Gonzalez City, no one dared to cause such amotion.


    mming the table?


    They would have already been thrown out!


    ¡°I am a guest, but the front desk¡¯s attitude is simply arrogant! Let me tell you, I have never encountered such poor service in all my travels!¡±


    Arvid Woody snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    ¡°Exactly! What kind of attitude is that! A mere registration clerk, daring to be so bold? Their head might as well be in the clouds! Where¡¯s your manager? Call them over, I want to make aint!¡±


    The assistant echoed from behind, inciting further.


    Therger the venue, the more concerned they are about their corporate image.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The customeres first, have you forgotten what Aron Jackson and the rest have instructed?¡±


    Dominating Tiger¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He walked to the front desk and asked sternly, ¡°Is what the guest is saying true?¡±


    Only after the Copper Quey tform¡¯s staff showed a response did Arvid Woody snort coldly and said to Dominating Tiger, ¡°Forget it! They¡¯re all nobodies, not worth wasting my time on. You, lead me to the Azure Dragon Hall. Oh, and is Aron Jackson here?¡±<div>


    ¡°The Azure Dragon Hall?¡±


    Upon hearing the phrase ¡°Azure Dragon Hall,¡± Dominating Tiger turned to look at the receptionist.


    ¡°He wanted to go to the Azure Dragon Hall, I told him it was upied.¡±


    The receptionist answered truthfully.<div>


    ¡°Oh! Carry on with your work then.¡±


    Upon realizing the two individuals in front of him were the guests who wanted to visit the Azure Dragon Hall, Dominating Tiger¡¯s attitude changed instantly.


    He coldly stated, ¡°The Azure Dragon Hall is upied, you all shoulde back another day!¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the matter with you!¡±


    Arvid Woody¡¯s expression darkened once more, ¡°You¡¯re just a stinking security guard, how dare you stop me? The guest in the Azure Dragon Hall is my friend, and he¡¯s had an ident in there. If you don¡¯t bring me there right now, you will be held ountable!¡±


    It seemed as if he was worried that they would not lead him inside, so he added, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police!¡±


    As soon as the police got involved, the Copper Quey tform would unavoidably be implicated, and even Aron Jackson would have to cooperate with the investigation.


    Arvid Woody had thought that after he said this, the security would be scared enough to escort them upstairs, but Dominating Tiger merely scoffed, ¡°We operate legally, why would we be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    With that remark, Arvid Woody was left speechless and could only threaten through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better inform Aron Jackson about this and if not, don¡¯t me me for not being courteous!¡±


    He was shaking with anger.


    If someone truly influential had treated him this way, he would have let it slide.


    A group of security staff and waiters, daring tomand him with such arrogance!<div>


    It undoubtedly enraged Arvid Woody to the extreme.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, our boss has made the rules clear. The privacy of guests is paramount, and you go straight up to the Azure Dragon Hall without a word, thinking you are someone important? Do you have no respect for rules at all?¡±


    Dominating Tiger roared loudly, and the employees immediately surrounded him.


    These people were real tough guys, not ordinary hoodlums, and their presence instantly overwhelmed Arvid Woody.


    ¡°Heh¡­ don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    Arvid Woody took a deep breath, trying his best to remain calm.


    He nced at his watch and lifted his head to say to Dominating Tiger, ¡°The police will be here in no more than ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for them. You have no right to enter anyway, that¡¯s the rule!¡±


    After saying this, Dominating Tiger turned and left with his men.


    ¡°General Whitaker, these people seem to be up to no good, why do they look so fierce and malevolent?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat; this wasn¡¯t their territory, this was Copper Que Terrace, Aron Jackson¡¯s stronghold.


    Causing trouble here, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?


    And the presence these people exuded was that of desperados!<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Actually, Arvid Woody was feeling nervous himself, but there was nothing else he could do at the moment.


    The person was upstairs, already out of contact.


    Not one of the three was answering their phones.


    They didn¡¯t even know if they were alive or dead.


    He had arrived at Copper Que Terrace, but all he could do was wait helplessly below!


    During such times, every minute was of utmost importance!


    Arvid Woody was about to force his way through, but the sight of Dominating Tiger and his men made him inexplicably hesitant.


    Finally, the sound of police sirens was heard outside.


    ¡°This time, let¡¯s see what you can do! Damn it, Aron Jackson, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face!¡±


    Seeing the police enter Copper Que Terrace, a smile appeared on Arvid Woody¡¯s face.


    As long as they could find an excuse to lock Aron Jackson up for even half a day, they would leave immediately after the concert.


    Without them in Gonzalez City, Aron Jackson would have a hard time doing anything.<div>


    After all, Enlighten Group was a majorpany withplex internal rtions, far beyond what a local snakehead in Gonzalez City couldpare to.


    ¡°Officer, I¡¯m the one who reported the incident! My three employees sent me a distress call from the Azure Dragon Hall here, but I¡¯ve been unable to get in. I¡¯ve been desperately waiting for you!¡±


    Arvid Woody walked up to the police officer, saying excitedly.


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    The officer nodded and approached the reception desk, ¡°Azure Dragon Hall, lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Right this way, please!¡±


    The waiter immediately came out from inside and led the way.


    This annoyed Arvid Woody, as he had been hoping the waiter would continue to act aloof so that the police might take him away for a lesson.


    But to his surprise, the people here were actually so cooperative!


    Their attitude towards him waspletely different!


    Regardless, Arvid Woody was finally able to go upstairs.


    With the waiter leading the way, Arvid Woody was worried the whole time, what if the person wasn¡¯t there?


    What if the three had encountered danger and had been moved? That would be troublesome!


    ¡°Officer, could they have been taken away? It¡¯s been half an hour since I received their call.¡±


    He approached the police officer and asked quietly.


    ¡°If they¡¯re not here, we¡¯ll start investigating immediately!¡±


    The officer nodded, stood in front of the door to the Azure Dragon Hall, and pushed the door open!

 Chapter 486: 486 Exorbitant Endorsement_1

    Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Exorbitant Endorsement_1


    ¡°`


    The moment the door swung open, Arvid Woody¡¯s suspended heart finally settled.


    All three were inside.


    They were lying haphazardly, but the count was ultimately correct.


    Neat and tidy, the three individuals.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡±


    The police officer furrowed his brows and carefully stepped inside.


    Only after confirming there was no one else did he quickly approach the three bodies with his subordinates.


    As the one who reported the crime, Arvid Woody naturally followed right behind them.


    But when he saw the scene before him, he almost couldn¡¯t help but vomit.<div>


    The threey on the ground like hedgehogs, haphazardly sprawled out, all dead!


    ¡°This!¡±


    Arvid Woody¡¯s legs went weak, and he copsed.


    Fortunately, the officer behind him had quick reflexes and caught him!


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s these three individuals?¡±


    The officer¡¯s brow creased as he surveyed the scene: ¡°Seal off the area, no one is allowed in!¡±


    By this time, Julius Reed had already left, and even fingerprints had been cleaned up.


    The scene waspletely devoid of any signs of a fourth person¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Officer! This is¡­ this is murder!¡±


    Arvid Woody trembled, shaken to the core by the scene before him.


    The people who had just called him, how could they suddenly be dead?


    And their deaths were so ghastly!


    Osby Michael¡¯s eyes were full of blood, his body pierced with iron spikes, firmly mped beside Houston Green.


    Dimitri Leopold was lying on the ground, eyes wide open.


    Two iron spikes were plunged into the position of his heart.


    The people who were alive and well in the morning had now be cold corpses.


    ¡°You two take them away first, we need to work!¡±


    The officer pulled out white gloves from his jacket and started to walk around the room.


    Finally, he noticed a camera in the corner, which was still recording.<div>


    ¡°We have a lead!¡±


    He reached out and immediately signaled to his subordinates: ¡°Check for any traces of others having been here!¡±


    Soon, the forensic team arrived and began their survey of the scene.


    When the officer saw the video of the three attacking each other, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.<div>


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Report! No traces of a third person have been found!¡±


    The officer reported after the survey had concluded.


    ¡°A bunch of psychopaths! The case can be closed now!¡±


    He frowned at the view of several people stabbing each other.


    Arvid Woody, who had been waiting outside for a long time, quickly gathered around the exiting officers: ¡°How is it, Officer?¡±


    ¡°Suicide! Or rather, a collective suicide!¡±


    The officer sighed and said to Arvid Woody, ¡°Come to the station with me, but you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡­


    When Arvid Woody came out of the police station, he was aplete wreck.


    His legs went weak,pletely depending on his assistant to help him stand.


    Just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°See who it is.¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody was gasping for air, still not having recovered from the shocking images.


    His three subordinates had gone mad, frantically stabbing theirpanions!


    What¡¯s more crucial is that there were no traces of anyone else at the scene!


    This ruled out homicide.


    ¡°General Whitaker, an unfamiliar number!¡±


    The assistant took out Arvid Woody¡¯s phone and saw that it was a number from Five-river Province, but it wasn¡¯t saved in the contacts.


    ¡°Answer it!¡±


    At this moment, he had to take the call.


    ¡°Is this Boss Whitaker?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°It is I, who may you be?¡±


    Arvid Woody felt chilled to the bone, but he still found the voice familiar.


    ¡°Aron Jackson! Weren¡¯t you just causing trouble at my ce?¡±<div>


    Upon hearing that it was Aron Jackson, Arvid Woody immediately perked up.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, it¡¯s you! My folks were unlucky enough to have had an incident under yourmand, s!¡±


    Aron Jackson sighed, but the implication of me was clear.


    The man was already dead.


    The death of the person had no more significance; ensuring that the concert would proceed without any issues was of paramount importance.


    Otherwise, the loss of arge sum of money would mean the end of his role as deputy general manager.


    ¡°An ident?¡±


    Aron Jackson sneered coldly, ¡°Then take a look now, what¡¯s on your right?¡±


    ¡°On my right?¡±


    Arvid Woody turned his head and saw arge truck barreling toward him!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He let out a scream!<div>


    If the truck hit him, he would undoubtedly die!


    Screech!


    At the critical moment, the truck came to a stop less than three meters from the two men.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy your time in Gonzalez City!¡±


    Having said this, Aron Jackson hung up the phone.


    Thump!


    The assistant and Arvid Woody both copsed to the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡°Have you heard? Que Radcliffe seems to be interested in Nando Brandon, it is said that she¡¯s already making her move!¡±


    Within the Cook Family vi, the leading businessmen of Gonzalez City gathered, leisurely sipping tea with none of the tension that had preceded their bet.


    This was a stark contrast to the anxious and tense atmosphere surrounding Que Radcliffe¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush! Here in Gonzalez City, we have both money and people, someone like Nando Brandon is no problem.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we get Nando Brandon on our side first, and make Que Radcliffe give up the opportunity right away!¡±


    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s end this bet early, with the New Year approaching, the longer the night, the more dreams will haunt us!¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s suggestions, Bran Cook leaned back in his chair and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Nando Brandon¡¯s concert is this afternoon, our people should head there first, and settle this matter before the concert begins. Better yet,y a trap!¡±


    ¡°Sounds good, why don¡¯t we leave right now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They all left the Cook Family vi,ughing and joking on their way to the Valentine Hotel where the Enlighten Group was staying.


    In Gonzalez City, none of these people¡¯s actions could escape the Cook Family¡¯s surveince.


    Even the room where Nando Brandon was staying was well-known to Bran Cook.


    The fleet of cars quickly arrived at the Valentine¡¯s Hotel.


    Nando Brandon¡¯s room was on the third floor, right next to the room where Arvid Woody and others were staying.


    Bran Cook led his entourage upstairs with great fanfare, and upon giving his name, he directly entered Arvid Woody¡¯s temporary office.


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you!¡±


    At the moment, Nando Brandon was discussing something with Arvid Woody. Seeing Bran Cook enter, Arvid Woody stood up with a pale face to greet him.


    The name Bran Cook was one he had heard early on.


    Influential, and with no small reputation in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, what brings you here?¡±


    Arvid Woody took a sip of tea, his hand trembling as he held the cup.


    But there was no other option, work had to continue.


    If they stopped now, the loss would be enormous.


    Having lost three agents, he was forced to take on much of the work.


    ¡°This gentleman here is Mr. Nando Brandon, right?¡±


    Bran Cook nced at the male artist sitting opposite Arvid Woody.


    If one didn¡¯t look closely, they might mistake him for a woman.


    ¡°Indeed, and who might you be?¡±


    Nando Brandon asked arrogantly.


    Being a top influencer now, he was like a walking hormone.


    Wherever he went, no matter how expensive the tickets, they would sell out instantly.


    So he had no regard for characters from such a trivial ce.


    Gonzalez City, after all, was just a small drop in the bucket.


    ¡°I¡¯m Bran Cook, and I would like to invite Mr. Nando Brandon to be our spokesperson. As for the endorsement fee¡­¡±


    Bran Cook said this while ncing at the businessmen who had apanied him.


    ¡°Three hundred million!¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Even Nando Brandon was somewhat surprised!


    This was an astronomical endorsement fee!

 Chapter 487: 487 Contract Terms_1

    Chapter 487: Chapter 487 Contract Terms_1


    Although he was a top-tier young idol, Nando Brandon¡¯s ie wasn¡¯t as astronomical as one might imagine.


    His previous endorsement deals were only worth a few million, and there were even quite a few demands.


    Even after bing hugely popr, it was just ten or twenty million at most. Deals starting at three hundred million like this one!


    It was like a godsend!


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡±


    Nando Brandon could hardly believe it.


    Rich and imposing!


    ¡°Correct, it is three hundred million. But there are some restrictions in the terms.¡±


    Bran Cook watched Nando Brandon with a cold eye, feeling a sense of disdain inside.


    He was just an actor, one who had been hyped up, with not an ounce of acting skill.<div>


    Putting on airs in front of me?


    What capital does he have?


    If the money is right, won¡¯t he still call anyone daddy?


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Nando Brandon¡¯s attitude took a one-hundred-eighty-degree turn; he even personally moved a chair for Bran Cook, then sat opposite him.


    ¡°First, this is an exclusive endorsement! Within a month¡¯s time, you cannot ept any endorsements in Gonzalez City. Even the whole of Five-river Province is off-limits. Any problems with that?¡±


    Bran Cook leaned back in his chair, while an assistant from Enlighten Group immediately brought over a cup of hot tea.


    He was a god of wealth indeed!


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Nando Brandon nodded.


    Although beforeing here, he had already been approached by many businessmen about coboration, none of thempared to a three hundred million deal!


    Those were all minor deals worth a few million, how many would it take to amass three hundred million?


    ¡°Second, I need you to y a part in a little y for me!¡±


    Bran Cook said with an intrigued tone.


    ¡°Speak, what role?¡±


    Nando Brandon asked cautiously, hoping it wasn¡¯t some distasteful joke.


    He had once spent a night apanying a patron behind the scenes.


    But if the other party insisted, for three hundred million he would fight for it!


    Even if he only ended up with seventy or eighty million after Enlighten Group¡¯s cut, he still considered it worth it!<div>


    ¡°I reckon there will be someone named Que Radcliffeing to you for an endorsement. You¡¯ll agree right away, and promise to do it for a mere one million. Later, you¡¯ll breach the contract. On the day of the endorsement event, you¡¯ll appear as my guest, endorsing for me. Can you do that?¡±


    Bran Cook lightly blew on the tea cup in his hands, took a sip of the tea.


    The taste was nothing special, far from what he had at his own home.


    ¡°That¡­¡±<div>


    Nando Brandon was conflicted; he turned to look at Arvid Woody, unsure of what to do.


    Contract breaching was taboo!


    It was an act despised by everyone in the industry.


    Plus, breaching a contract could lead to negative publicity that might result in a loss of fans.


    That would be a major loss.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, this Que Radcliffe you mentioned¡­¡±


    Arvid Woody also maintained caution.


    A three hundred million deal, a sky-high endorsement!


    The money certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain.


    ¡°Rx, a local from Gonzalez City, an almost bankrupt local enterprise owner. He¡¯s a business rival of mine; we made a bet on who could secure your endorsement. If I win, I stand to make a lot.¡±


    Bran Cook swirled the tea cup in hand, speaking with a smile.


    Money talks.


    And now, he was the one with the money!<div>


    Rich and imposing!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Arvid Woody hesitated, then turned to look at Nando Brandon, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    If Nando Brandon himself agreed, he would be more than happy to make this money.


    Three people had died in Gonzalez City, and justpensating them would cost a lot of money.


    Upon returning, he would undoubtedly face censure from his colleagues.


    But with such a big deal in hand, the general manager would have nothing to say once he returned.


    For him, it was aplete opportunity.


    And Nando Brandon was tempted too.


    Money can make people lose their reason.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    He nodded.


    A huge sum!<div>


    Can¡¯t miss out!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wish ourselves an enjoyable coboration in advance!¡±


    Bran Cook raised his teacup, smiling as he looked at Nando Brandon and Arvid Woody.


    When you¡¯ve got money, that¡¯s how refreshingly smooth things can be.


    There was nothing more to say, a heap of money was thrown down, and the deal was done.


    After giving Nando Brandon a few more instructions, Bran Cook finally left with his people.


    He was determined to make Que Radcliffe face a resounding p on the face on the day the wager was settled!


    He imagined the despair that would follow Que Radcliffe¡¯s hopes when she expected Nando Brandon to approach her, only to find out that everything was a sham!


    Bran Cook felt a surge of exhration within.


    ¡°This matter feels a bit mystical!¡±


    After Bran Cook left, Arvid Woody felt that something was slightly amiss.


    The person they were supposed to hoodwink, why did that person seem so familiar?


    ¡°Who cares! As long as there¡¯s money to be made, that¡¯s what matters!¡±<div>


    Nando Brandon reverted to his previous cold demeanor. He looked at Arvid Woody, ¡°General Whitaker, are you perhaps a little paranoid because of the deaths of those three men? I¡¯ve long felt those three were perverts, not good for anything!¡±


    The news of the deaths of Houston Green and his twopanions had already been circted within Enlighten Group.


    Everyone knew about it.


    ¡°I just feel that the risk of breaching the contract is a bit high!¡±


    Arvid Woody tapped his head forcefully, talking to himself, ¡°A boss on the verge of bankruptcy, is he worth Bran Cook spending so much effort on?¡±


    If everything Bran Cook had said was true, with their immense financial strength, they could easily crush Que Radcliffe¡¯spany.


    What kind of irreconcble enmity would necessitate such a cost just to embarrass Que Radcliffe?


    ¡°I will take full responsibility for everything!¡±


    Nando Brandon was slightly irritated; as thepany¡¯s top act, he didn¡¯t regard anyone apart from the general manager and the financial backers behind him.


    ¡°Alright, go prepare for tonight¡¯s concert!¡±


    Although Arvid Woody was quite upset, he still suppressed it.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. They still relied on Nando Brandon to make money for them!


    Meanwhile, at Que Radcliffe¡¯s end, after returning home, she kept Julius Reed in the dark and quietly made her way to Valentine¡¯s Hotel.


    Que Radcliffe was not content!


    If she had to rely on her husband for everything, she would feel like nothing more than a vase!


    Merely a useless person!


    This was not the oue Que Radcliffe desired.


    She hoped that through her own efforts, she could gain everyone¡¯s respect and prove her capabilities.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Anna Harris thought back to the morning¡¯s events, still feeling shaken.


    Those three louts had almost seeded!


    If Julius Reed had been dyed, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way! This is their ce of work, nothing should go wrong in broad daylight.¡±


    Que Radcliffe took a deep breath, recovering from her earlier fright, and headed towards the third floor.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Arvid Woody, who was working, called out.


    ¡°Hello, is this Enlighten Group?¡±


    Que Radcliffe pushed open the door, cautiously asking.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    Arvid Woody nced at Que Radcliffe, feeling she was a stranger, probably haven¡¯t met before.


    ¡°Hello, I am the chairman of Radcliffe Group, Que Radcliffe.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with a smile, introducing herself.


    ¡°So you¡¯re President Radcliffe!¡±


    Arvid Woody quickly stood up while starting to admire Bran Cook in his mind.


    Que Radcliffe really did show up not long after he had left.


    Following the agreement, Arvid Woody picked up the phone and called Nando Brandon, ¡°President Radcliffe wants to discuss an endorsement with you, pleasee over.¡±


    After hanging up, Arvid Woody gestured to the assistant, ¡°Quick, serve Miss Radcliffe and her party some tea!¡±

 Chapter 488: 488 Life is Like a Play_1

    Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Life is Like a y_1


    ¡°`


    The phone call had been made no more than two minutes ago, when Nando Brandon already arrived at Arvid Woody¡¯s room.


    ¡°You¡­ are President Radcliffe?¡±


    His eyes nced at the two women sitting in front of him, and a sh of astonishment crossed his mind.


    Que Radcliffe was that very delicate-looking girl, whom any boy would like at first nce.


    Nando Brandon was also a man.


    Although he usually dressed mboyantly to please his fans and reap the rewards,


    Inside, he was a regr man.


    He had thought President Radcliffe, as described by Bran Cook, would be an old woman, but he didn¡¯t expect a young girl.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Que Radcliffe.¡±<div>


    Que Radcliffe stood up with a smile and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your fame for a long time, so I wanted to invite you to be an endorser. Would that be convenient?¡±


    Since he was already there, she went straight to the point.


    After all, Nando Brandon had a concert in the afternoon, and time was pressing.


    ¡°Convenient! Of course, it¡¯s convenient!¡±


    Nando Brandon smiled back at Que Radcliffe, ¡°It would be my honor to endorse for you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Anna Harris and Que Radcliffe were both stunned.


    Was Nando Brandon so easy to talk to?


    Had they known, there would have been no need to go through the trouble of finding Houston Green and the others, and they almost capsized the deal.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Que Radcliffe still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Stars who had suddenly shot to fame usually acted high and mighty and had quite the temper.


    Their demands for endorsements were high, with a long list of conditions.


    Yet the line-leading idol, Nando Brandon, was so approachable?


    ¡°Of course! If Miss Radcliffe is not assured, I can sign the contract with you right away.¡±


    Nando Brandon¡¯s actions put Que Radcliffe at a loss, as she had prepared a heartfelt speech and hadn¡¯t said any of it, and now he was ready to sign the contract?


    It was like a dream!


    If they really signed Nando Brandon, Bran Cook would definitely feel threatened.


    No matter how you looked at it, tond such a top-tier celebrity was already lucky enough.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, Mr. Brandon, about the endorsement fee¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was really not flush with cash, with a maximum budget of eight million.


    Cash flow was tight, and those small businesses were unwilling to pay, so the money had toe out of her own pocket.


    She had inquired before; Nando Brandon¡¯s stock had risen, and his endorsement fee was consistently high.<div>


    This final hurdle was the real test.


    ¡°Just give me whatever you can, don¡¯t let me work for nothing.¡±


    Nando Brandon smiled faintly, sitting next to Que Radcliffe, ¡°If there are no objections, this man here is our boss, Arvid Wody the Manager, you can sign the contract with him.¡±


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s talk details, shall we?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was overwhelmed.


    This was like a pie falling from the sky!


    How did shee across such an opportunity!


    They had been prepared not to even see Nando Brandon¡¯s face when they arrived earlier.


    But now, not only had they met, but they had also discussed so much, and were about to sign the contract.


    The most difficult part, the endorsement fee, had also been smoothly negotiated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you¡­¡±


    ¡°One million!¡±


    Nando Brandon held up one finger.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe was truly startled.


    Such a small sum to secure Nando Brandon?


    It was like buying a BMW for ten thousand dors.


    It just didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°What, does President Radcliffe think it¡¯s too much? Then how about this! Five hundred thousand, just give me something.¡±


    Nando Brandon¡¯s shocking words continued, and even Arvid Woody couldn¡¯t stand by and watch.


    Such poor acting could easily give the game away.


    ¡°Ahem! Well, President Radcliffe, since Mr. Brandon is so destined to work with you, and this is the artist¡¯s freedom. If he wishes to sign a low-priced contract with you, we¡¯ll just go with the flow and offer a favor.¡±


    ¡°`


    Arvid Woody was ying peacemaker in the middle, ¡°How about this, three million, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded in agreement, her heart brimming with joy!<div>


    Three million was still a profit!


    Securing Nando Brandon was her biggest surprise.


    Because with Que Radcliffe¡¯s connections, it was impossible to find anyone more high-profile.


    ¡°Three million, wasn¡¯t it one million?¡±


    Nando Brandon looked at Arvid Woody, somewhat puzzled.


    Previously, Bran Cook had instructed them to sign a one million contract so that they would have less topensate.


    But a seasoned fox like Arvid Woody naturally knew one million was unconvincing.


    It would be too easy for people to spot the deception.


    There had to be a more reasonable price, else it would inevitably raise suspicions.


    But this Nando Brandon, his head was really thick!


    Completely unable to improvise!


    ¡°One million, that¡¯s what you¡¯ll get in hand! As for us, we¡¯ll take three million, do you understand?¡±


    Arvid Woody still had to exin it to him with a straight face.<div>


    ¡°Three million?¡±


    Que Radcliffe confirmed once more, and not just her, even Anna Harris was excited along with her.


    ¡°Right, if there are no objections, you can discuss the contract with our legal team.¡±


    With a p of his hands from Arvid Woody, a member of the legal team who had been prepared walked in right away.


    The contract had already been finalized while they were talking.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, please review it first.¡±


    Arvid Woody ced the contract in front of Que Radcliffe and smilingly passed her a cup of tea.


    But the two women were so frightened they outright refused.


    The water from Enlighten Media was not clean!


    After reading through it carefully and confirming there were no issues, Que Radcliffe signed the contract with Arvid Woody on the spot.


    ¡°What a foolish woman.¡±


    After they sent off Que Radcliffe, Arvid Woody and Nando Brandon¡¯s expressions instantly darkened.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Cook that the fish has taken the bait. I¡¯m going to prepare for the concert, don¡¯t bother me unless it¡¯s something important.¡±


    Nando Brandon left Arvid Woody¡¯s room with a cold face.


    ¡°Pah! If it weren¡¯t for someone paying a high price for you, who do you think you are? A duck!¡±


    Watching Nando Brandon¡¯s retreating figure, Arvid Woody cursed viciously.


    After cursing, he picked up the phone and called Bran Cook.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, the fish has bitten.¡±


    Arvid Woody¡¯s tone once again became respectful.


    This was a major funder, not to be offended.


    ¡°Good, check if my deposit has arrived,¡± said Bran Cook.


    As soon as Bran Cook hung up, the finance department called Arvid Woody.


    ¡°General Whitaker, thepany has received a one-hundred-million deposit, please confirm.¡±


    ¡°All right! I got it!¡±


    Arvid Woody excitedly said, ¡°We¡¯ve really hit the jackpot this time! Three hundred million, my goodness, we¡¯ve made more money than from a Nando Brandon concert!¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving Valentine¡¯s Hotel, Que Radcliffe and Anna Harris got into their car, overjoyed.


    ¡°Anna, it wasn¡¯t as difficult as I imagined, not having to face ny-nine trials!¡±


    Que Radcliffe could hardly conceal the joy on her face.


    For her at least, it was a massive sess.


    She, alone and without any connections or background, was able to secure the endorsement.


    If Bran Cook wanted to outdo her, he would have to head to the capital to find a first-tier veteran superstar.


    The endorsement fee for that would be astronomical.


    ¡°Who knew Nando Brandon would be so easy to talk to.¡±


    Anna Harris sitting in the passenger seat, thumbs up, excitedly praised, ¡°Bestie, you¡¯re too awesome! What seemed like a sure failure turned into a sess!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a WeChat message to Julius Reed to tell him the good news!¡±


    Que Radcliffeughed and sent a WeChat message to Julius Reed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 489: 489: The Revenge for Losing a Son_1

    Chapter 489: Chapter 489: The Revenge for Losing a Son_1


    ¡°Boss, how do you n to deal with Maurice Springs?¡±


    In Gonzalez City, at the Eastern Harbor, Julius Reed and Aron Jackson wore sunsses, hands sped behind their backs, gazing towards the distant sea.


    Gonzalez City is a coastal city, and although it is just a small market town, it boasts a leading GDP in Five-river Province thanks to its developed transportation.


    The harbor is bustling with merchant shipsing and going, including cargo ships exporting abroad, as well as small boats carrying tourists.


    It is already afternoon, with the sun slowly descending behind the mountains, perfectly aligning with the sea to form a horizon.


    This was truly a rare sight to behold.


    ¡°Maurice Springs is a traitor to the Willson Pavilion. If I help Amadeus Fairbanks deal with the house cleaning, shouldn¡¯t I ask for a finder¡¯s fee?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a joking smile.


    ¡°Boss, only you could say that. If it were someone else, and Pavilion Master Fairbanks heard it, they¡¯d probably be hunted down a thousand miles!¡±


    Aron Jackson would not dare to address Amadeus Fairbanks by name casually.<div>


    The Pavilion Master of the Willson Pavilion is incredibly powerful, with branches all over the world.


    ¡°I heard that Pavilion Master Fairbanks and Deep Cold have been hitting it off quite welltely?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked again.


    Both men were staring intently at the sea level, talking idly.


    ¡°They are indeed enjoying their fight. I heard from some disciples of the Willson Pavilion at the entrance that one of Amadeus Fairbanks¡¯s managers killed a ¡®subsection chief¡¯ from Deep Cold in Africa a few days ago.¡±


    Julius Reed, watching the incessant rolling waves, talked intermittently, ¡°With this, the feud has thoroughly been settled.¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Master Fairbanks is truly unfailingly loyal to you.¡±


    Aron Jackson remarked emotionally.


    As one of the most colossal organizations, the Willson Pavilion is one of the few powers that can confront Deep Cold head-on.


    For decades, both sides had contained themselves, never engaging inrge-scale conflicts.


    But now, because Deep Cold took action against Julius Reed, Amadeus Fairbanks actually dered an all-out war against Deep Cold.


    This was not just an empty slogan.


    Within a few months, over half of Deep Cold¡¯s excellent Shadow Warriors had been lost.


    The organization that once made Shadow Warriors around the world proud, was now forced to deploy arge number of personnel to guard their headquarters, fully retrenching within three months.


    One by one, Deep Cold¡¯s branches were attacked and suffered heavy losses.


    Being an alliance itself, the personal safety of the Shadow Warriors was threatened, and they naturally couldn¡¯t go out on missions.


    Without missions, there was no way to earn money.


    So, some Shadow Warriors had already started to dere their departure from Deep Cold, one by one, within the past month.


    The Willson Pavilion, however, is a purely authoritarian organization; all disciples of the Willson Pavilion have only one master, that is Amadeus Fairbanks!<div>


    Facing their arch-enemy Deep Cold, the disciples of the Willson Pavilion showed no fear at all, attacking like mad, leaving Deep Cold apprehensive and tentative.


    ¡°Deep Cold, already at a bit of a disadvantage, has actually lost several ¡®subsection chiefs¡¯ to you.¡±


    Aron Jackson couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional, his boss was just too powerful!


    Being able to personally y Deep Cold¡¯s ¡®subsection chiefs¡¯ could shock the entire Shadow Warriormunity!<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that one got away.¡±


    Thinking of the Three-Armed Underworld King who escaped, Julius Reed felt somewhat regretful.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t that the opponent was too strong, but his own skills had not yet fully recovered.


    The battle at the snow-capped summit had left him still recuperating.


    This was also why he hadn¡¯t directly returned to the Boulevard League headquarters on Demarco Mount.


    ¡°This time Maurice Springs ising, he must be genuinely looking to make a move!¡±


    Through his own intelligence, Aron Jackson knew that Maurice Springs would travel by sea to Gonzalez City today to seek revenge on Julius Reed.


    ¡°Did you notify everyone you were supposed to?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes were fixed tightly on the sea.


    Not far away, a small boat was already making out its shape faintly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already notified the Michael Family in Ganny Province, and the Michael Family¡¯s people have now arrived in Gonzalez City, even bringing along people from the Ridge Family and Skyfire.¡±


    Aron Jackson reported his intelligence truthfully.


    ¡°Skyfire and the Ridge Family have reconciled?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Indeed! The fact that both are willing to make a move jointly indicates they must have reconciled.¡±


    Aron Jackson¡¯s informant had arrived at the Paper Drunk Golden Tavern and, by tracking the Boulevard League alongside Finn Carmichael¡¯s people, had managed to send back the information urately.


    ¡°That means the woman behind all this, the mastermind, must have arrived.¡±


    Only with that woman¡¯s arrival could the two sidesy down their weapons and turn to peace.


    Otherwise, how could Skyfire and the Ridge Family, who fought fiercely against each other, possibly cooperate?


    ¡°Boss, should we strengthen our defenses?¡±


    Hearing that this woman had arrived, Aron Jackson was somewhat nervous.


    He knew that a person who could even get a bit of his boss¡¯s attention was definitely not ordinary!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°No need, that woman wouldn¡¯t dare to leave Five-river Province. Even if she hase, she must stay put within the province.¡±


    Julius Reed fingered the ring on his hand: ¡°The Green-clothed Sword Hero is under hermand, but doesn¡¯t only listen to her. Just yesterday, I dispatched people to spread the word, and Cold Nelson inside the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance will help spread it too. At this moment, many eyes are watching Five-river Province!¡±


    As he said that, Julius Reed smiled faintly: ¡°She is now caught in a dilemma! She can only hide in the dark and wait for everyone¡¯s attention to shift before she can possibly return. Otherwise, for an internal guard envoy of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance to leave Demarco Mount without authorization is a grave offense! They can¡¯t afford that!¡±


    Those who can mobilize the Wolf Cavalry must belong to the internal guards.<div>


    Otherwise, the Wolf Cavalry would not appear.


    Unlike direct forces like Cold Nelson¡¯s, the internal guards can only stay on Demarco Mount, dealing with various affairs, and are not allowed to leave without the Young Master¡¯smand.


    Just then, a session of voices suddenly came through Aron Jackson¡¯s earpiece.


    ¡°Boss, the Michael Family¡¯s people have boarded a ship and are rushing over from the sea.¡±


    Aron Jackson turned and picked up his telescope, looking towards Five-river Province: ¡°After I sent Maurice Springs¡¯ information and itinerary to the Michael Family, they recognized him at first nce as the man who killed their young master. At the same time, I spread rumors that you invited him from overseas to take care of those from the Boulevard League in Five-river Province.¡±


    Having said that, Aron Jackson pointed to a cruise ship in the distance and smiled: ¡°There, they¡¯vee for a preemptive strike.¡±


    ¡°When the snipe and the m grapple, it¡¯s we who benefit.¡±


    Julius Reed also picked up a telescope and watched the two ships that were gradually approaching.


    ¡­


    ¡°General, although the sea route took a long time, we have finally arrived. It was a smooth journey without any hitches.¡±


    Aboard the small boat on the sea, a young man spoke up beside Maurice Springs.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally going to have my revenge!¡±


    Maurice Springs looked at the increasingly clear outline of Gonzalez City, his hands clenched tightly.<div>


    This time, with another Shadow Warrior from Deep Cold to boost his strength, he was confident he could take down Julius Reed!


    ¡°Mr. Springs, I heard that the Three-Armed Underworld King failed and had an arm chopped off.¡±


    A fair-haired, blue-eyed European man walked over from behind him, toying with a flintlock in his hand.


    ¡°Hmph! I make noment, but this time, I will definitely return with his head!¡±


    Maurice Springs let out a coldugh, his right hand touching the Longsword on his back.


    The vengeance for his son!


    He must avenge him!


    And just under five hundred meters away, on another ship, the Michael Family¡¯s people stood at the bow, their hands trembling uncontrobly!


    ¡°Son, your archenemy is right there! Today, I will cut them down with my own hands to avenge you!¡±


    Tobias Michael pounded his fist on the ship¡¯s bow, his eyes red with fury.

 Chapter 490: 490 Sharpshooter_1

    Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Sharpshooter_1


    ¡°Boss, why do I have a feeling that something isn¡¯t right?¡±


    The young man steering the cruise ship looked at the rapidly approaching vessel, a sense of foreboding growing in his heart.


    On such a vast sea, why would that shipe so close to their own?


    Truth be told, Maurice Springs had sensed something amiss much earlier.


    As the vice-manager of the Willson Pavilion Far East Branch and one of the current chiefs of Deep Cold, Maurice Springs¡¯s keen intuition told him that the people nearby were definitely not up to any good.


    ¡°Should we test them out first?¡±


    Next to Maurice Springs, a European man with blond hair and blue eyes nonchntly held a box of throwing weapons and asked.


    His face always bore an expression of ease.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you; the other party is very capable. Even the Three-Armed Underworld King is no match for him! If you underestimate your enemy, you¡¯re likely to suffer!¡±


    Maurice Springs spoke with a grim expression.<div>


    The blond-haired, blue-eyed European was named Lloyd III, and he came from a family of pirates.


    That is, the notorious Caribbean pirates.


    Lloyd III had been ying with throwing weapons since he was a child, and at the age of thirteen, after being bullied by nobles, he angrily went home, picked up his box of throwing weapons, and killed the noble¡¯s son in the street.


    After the incident escted, Lloyd III¡¯s parents personally went to apologize, only to be beaten by the noble and then ced under house arrest.


    Furthermore, the noble sent people all over the city to hunt for Lloyd III.


    Upon hearing the news, Lloyd III fled in panic, subsisting on scavenging from trash until a weekter, he seized an opportunity to blend in at a banquet the noble was hosting at his home that evening.


    As the noble humiliated Lloyd III¡¯s parents in front of everyone, Lloyd III stepped out from the crowd and killed the entire noble family, then escaped in the ensuing chaos.


    Afterward, he encountered his master, who was also the current supreme leader of Deep Cold.


    Under the tutge of the supreme leader, the already proficient Lloyd III quickly became a killing machine!


    At a young age, he was already one of the chiefs of Deep Cold and the number one sharpshooter in the world of archers.


    Even the training rted to throwing weapons within Deep Cold was all Lloyd III¡¯s handiwork.


    With this identity, Lloyd III seldom regarded anyone within Deep Cold highly.


    Even an old campaigner like the Three-Armed Underworld King, he scoffed at, let alone someone like Maurice Springs who had defected.


    ¡°Just a few little thieves. They all deserve to die.¡±


    Lloyd III wiped his golden throwing weapon box and shook his head as he walked up to the sailor: ¡°Full speed ahead, crash into them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    Upon hearing Lloyd III¡¯smand, the helmsman immediately turned the ship around, heading straight for the vessel belonging to the Michael Family.


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±


    Tobias Michael shouted excitedly.<div>


    The pain of losing his son, he would never forget!


    The enemy was now before his eyes, his greatest revenge, atst, to be fulfilled!


    ¡°Who wants to go first?¡±


    At the bow of the ship, a dozen people looked at each other.<div>


    ¡°You Ridge Family people, weren¡¯t you so fierce when killing our Skyfire? Howe you¡¯re cowering now?¡±


    A leader from Skyfire, holding a longsword in one hand, looked coldly towards where the Ridge Family stood.


    His name was Cyclops, one of the protectors of Skyfire.


    When he heard that the Saint Heir had been ambushed, he rushed to Five-river Province with his men to provide support, but upon arrival, they received orders not to act rashly.


    Cyclops, who had hoped for a killing spree, was extremely frustrated and learned only after inquiring that the one who had killed their men was the supreme chief of Deep Cold, the Three-Armed Underworld King!


    Without a word, Cyclops stood down and waited for orders.


    Fight the Three-Armed Underworld King?


    He wouldn¡¯t have the guts even in twenty years.


    Just this morning, he had received orders from the Sect Hierarch to coborate with a woman toplete a mission.


    After going out, he realized that if it hadn¡¯t been for intelligence indicating that these people were allies invited by their arch-enemies, Cyclops really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to wade into these troubled waters.


    Working with his mortal enemy made him ufortable.


    ¡°Heh! I thought you were some big shot! Turns out you¡¯re just a showpiece! If you¡¯re too scared toe forward, then just stay back and cheer for your grandpa!¡±


    A middle-aged man from the Ridge Family stepped forward; he was a highly skilled fighter named Iron Horse, whom Truman Ridge had hired for a hefty sum.<div>


    His fists were like iron, his body brimming with brute strength!


    ¡°Say whatever you want, when you are no good anymore, I¡¯ll take over!¡±


    Cyclops King hefted his golden longsword and turned his head away.


    ¡°Killing is as easy as eating! Ender, you go!¡±


    Iron Horse waved his hand, and one of his disciples stepped forward from behind him.


    Ender was his oldest and foremost disciple.


    ¡°Rest assured, Master, they¡¯re just blind thieves! Watch me ughter their entire crew!¡±


    As the distance between the two ships narrowed to about twenty meters, Ender sprinted forward and leaped, using the momentum to soar high into the air!


    He flew up high!


    ¡°Here hees!¡±


    Maurice Springs ced his right hand on the longsword at his back, watching coldly as Ender was about to fly over.


    Whiz!


    At that moment, a dart sound came from behind Maurice Springs.<div>


    Ender, who had just been in mid-air, fell into the sea like a kite with its string cut!


    The ocean was instantly stained red.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    When Maurice Springs turned his head, he saw Lloyd III blowing the smoke from the barrel of his firearm.


    ¡°Sorry, I just see a target and want to shoot, upational habit.¡±


    Lloyd III shrugged slightly, giving Maurice Springs a helpless look.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Maurice Springs said no more.


    After all, he was dealing with the Sect Hierarch¡¯s personal disciple, and as a neer who was not yet established, if he were to fall out of favor, he¡¯d stand no chance of surviving the pursuit of Willson Pavilion.


    Moreover, he needed Lloyd III¡¯s help in the uing battle against Julius Reed, a true master.


    ¡°My God! What kind of shooting is that!¡±


    Iron Horse on the other ship hadn¡¯t yet grasped what had happened before seeing his disciple killed in the sea.


    Rage spread rapidly through him.<div>


    ¡°How dare you kill my disciple!¡±


    He clenched his fists tightly, his body trembling slightly with anger.


    Ender was not only his chosen sessor but also the suitor he had approved of for his daughter!


    Now, just like that, his disciple was gone in a single encounter!


    Indeed, the opponent was powerful, but Iron Horse did not believe he couldn¡¯t win.


    He med Ender¡¯s death on carelessness.


    ¡°Wow! Sir, your disciple is quite weak, isn¡¯t this just handing over a kill?¡±


    Cyclops King taunted.


    ¡°Shut up! After I¡¯ve ughtered them, I¡¯lle back and kill you!¡±


    Iron Horse roared and said to his three disciples behind him, ¡°Follow me for vengeance, avenge your senior brother!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Vengeance! Vengeance!¡±


    His disciples took off their belts and tied them around their heads, each one of them with a fierce aura!


    ¡°Listen up on the other side, my name is Iron Horse, and I don¡¯t kill nobodies!¡±


    With a leap from where he stood, Iron Horse flew high into the air!


    And behind him, his three disciples followed closely.


    Whiz!


    Lloyd III pulled the trigger on his hidden weapon box again, this time targeting Iron Horse!

 Chapter 491: 491 Mutual Destruction_1

    Chapter 491: Chapter 491 Mutual Destruction_1


    The Iron Knight in the air had been closely observing the situation on the opposing ship.


    When he saw the man with the blonde hair aiming an arrow-shaped hidden weapon at him, he twisted his body in an unbelievable angle in midair!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Puchi!


    The dart brushed past his body, piercing into the body of a disciple behind him.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Apanied by a scream, the disciple fell straight into the ocean,pletely disappearing after stirring up a ssh.


    Thump!


    Seizing the moment, Iron Knight had alreadynded on the deck.


    ¡°Dare to kill my disciple!¡±


    His eyes bloodshot, he violently swung his fist at LloydIII!<div>


    Whoosh!


    LloydIII was not only skilled in using darts, but his close-quartersbat was also noteworthy.


    He twisted to the side, dodging Iron Knight¡¯s strike!


    The ship¡¯s iron body, however, was smashed with two huge dents by Iron Knight!


    ¡°Being able to dodge my dart, you¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    LloydIII clipped the hidden weapon box to his waist, saying with a chuckle.


    He almost never missed his shot, yet today he did!


    Still, the dart eventually killed one of Iron Knight¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed my disciple, now I will use your head to pay homage!¡±


    Iron Knight took a deep breath, and just as he was about to make his move, a scream came from behind him.


    ¡°ck, White!¡±


    When he saw what was happening in front of his eyes, his eyes split wide and he let out a heart-wrenching wail.


    Only to see Maurice Springs indifferently holding his disciple White¡¯s head, with the Longsword directly cutting through the throat!


    ck, on the other hand, had already fallen on the ground, looking as though he had died during their boarding of the ship.


    ¡°Such trash, hardly worth my effort!¡±


    Maurice Springs wiped the blood on the Longsword using White¡¯s body and sneered coldly.


    ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The enraged Iron Knightunched three punches in rapid session, creating a line of holes in the body of the ship.<div>


    As for LloydIII, his agile body easily dodged these attacks.


    Taking advantage of this, Maurice Springs, holding the Longsword in one hand, charged over!


    ¡°You vermin think you cane here and embarrass yourselves?¡±


    He swung the sword single-handedly, shing down in a flowing motion!<div>


    Iron Knight, entangled with LloydIII, only felt a chill on his back and turned his head just in time to see the Longsword nearly chopping at his head!


    ng!


    At this critical moment of life and death, a steel knife appeared directly in front of Iron Knight, firmly blocking Maurice Springs¡¯ sword.


    ¡°Brother, killing is fine, but did you ask for my permission?¡±


    Cyclops was holding the knife with both hands, already trembling a bit.


    The force of Maurice Springs¡¯ strike was so great that it was difficult for him to bear.


    ¡°Your permission? What are you?¡±


    ng!


    A huge force came upon him, sending Cyclops flying several meters back!


    ¡°First kill the one with the darts; his martial arts are weak!¡±


    Iron Knight bellowed, charging toward LloydIII.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill him first! Cover me!¡±


    Cyclops shouted, and the people on the other ship immediately set up crossbows and began firing frantically!<div>


    Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!


    A volley of Crossbow Arrows whistled out, forcing Maurice Springs back!


    His Longsword danced wildly, shing down some of the arrows, yet he was still forced back a dozen steps.


    Just a brief moment.


    The situation on the ship had changed dramatically.


    LloydIII might be skilled, but he was first and foremost a marksman.


    He had been so confident before because of Maurice Springs¡¯ presence on the ship.


    But now, entangled with two close-quartersbat experts, he was clearly struggling!


    He wanted to reach for his gun, but the moment he made a move to grab it, Cyclops¡¯ knife would surely sh at his waist.


    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!


    In a moment of carelessness, his arm was chopped off by Cyclops¡¯ knife!


    Puchi!


    The bloody left arm fell onto the ground.<div>


    ¡°Ah¡­ You bastards¡­must all¡­die!¡±


    LloydIII bore the severe pain and rolled backwards, his body convulsing.


    At that moment, Maurice Springs soared into the air, his Longsword shing down from above!


    ¡°With this sword, even if you were the heavens, I would tear you to shreds!¡±


    The Longsword howled, mixed with endless Sword Qi, and shed down at them!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Cyclops turned around, lifted his broadsword, and crashed into Maurice Springs¡¯s Longsword!


    That sh when he had just boarded the ship had made him rapidly expand in strength!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Maurice Springs¡¯s eyes had already turned blood red when he was forced back by Crossbow Arrows just now.


    Berserk Sword!


    In a berserk state, he was rarely matched!


    ng!


    The sword and broadsword collided!<div>


    Maurice Springs¡¯s sword broke through Cyclops¡¯s broadsword!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before he could finish hisst sentence, Cyclops¡¯s head was split into two.


    He had never imagined, even till his death, that Maurice Springs could increase his power several times over in just a dozen seconds!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Maurice Springs looked at Iron Horse indifferently, slowly lifting the Longsword in his hand.


    The Longsword, covered in blood!


    And Cyclops¡¯s corpse was kneeling on the ground.


    His head had been blown open.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Iron Horse felt an evil chill down his spine.


    His legs went weak, and he knelt straight on the ground, pleading, ¡°I was wrong¡­ Please spare me this once!¡±


    Maurice Springs, like the Grim Reaper, looked at him coldly, the sword in his hand trembling slightly.


    Iron Horse had never felt such fear inside.


    At least, it was the first time in decades that he was afraid!


    So afraid that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight back.


    ¡°You! Go die!¡±


    LloydIII, who was nearby, finished reloading his hidden weapon box with one hand and put it to Iron Horse¡¯s head.


    As proud as he was, to have an arm severed by someone!


    How would he be able to stand in Deep Cold after returning home?


    And how would the supreme leader look at him?


    The position of Commander LloydIII had already attracted much controversy.


    Now that he was disabled, those people would surely attack nonstop!


    And pull him down from the position of Commander!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was him¡­¡±


    Iron Horse pointed at Cyclops¡¯s corpse on the ground in a panic, begging, ¡°Give me a chance¡­ please¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    LloydIII suddenly pulled the trigger!


    The dart rang out!


    Iron Horse¡¯s head blew open on the spot.


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°I want to ughter the ship!¡±


    The angry LloydIII looked at the ship opposite, his heart filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Maurice Springs warned in a low voice.


    LloydIII had lost his reason now, and had lost an arm to boot.


    If there were still a hidden master on the opposite ship, going over like this would be no different from offering himself up for death.


    ¡°Maurice Springs! Mind your own business!¡±


    LloydIII roared with bloodshot eyes!


    All he had in his mind was ughter!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Maurice Springs took a deep breath but did not continue to stop him.


    ¡°All of you, die!¡±


    LloydIII rushed out, directly flying to the bow of the opposite ship.


    Just as he raised his hidden weapon box, ready to shoot.


    Swish!


    A two-meter-long giant crossbow bolt suddenly shot out from the stern of the ship!


    And LloydIII, without any warning, had nowhere to hide!


    ¡°No!¡±


    ng!


    His entire body was pierced by the giant crossbow bolt, nailed directly onto the hull beside Maurice Springs.


    He was dead beyond doubt.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve killed a man, care toe over for a talk?¡±


    Just then, an old man walked out from within the opposite ship, hands sped behind his back as he looked towards Maurice Springs.

 Chapter 492: 492: Riding the Waves_1

    Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Riding the Waves_1


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk then!¡±


    Maurice Springs was fearless, and he leaped directly onto the boat.


    The elder was dressed in ck and appeared to be over seventy years old.


    But anyone who underestimated him would pay the price.


    ¡°Who might you be?¡±


    Maurice Springs gripped his sword with both hands and asked aloud.


    Such a formidable aura could definitely not belong to an ordinary person.


    ¡°I am Mo Feng, the seventy-third sessor of the Will Family,¡±


    the elder said with a smile, cupping his hands.


    ¡°Mo Feng? I haven¡¯t heard of you.¡±<div>


    Maurice Springs snorted coldly, looking at the giant crossbow at the stern, andughed, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re not just relying on these things, are you?¡±


    Had he encountered such a crossbow earlier, he probably would have been in grave danger.


    Poor LloydIII ended up being the scapegoat.


    ¡°Of course not! Such a thing can only be used once, the second time it loses its effect. How can you ambush someone with a crossbow when they¡¯ve discovered it?¡±


    the elder said cheerfully.


    ¡°Elder, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Maurice Springs slowly raised his longsword.


    There was a five-meter gap between him and the elder; if he closed another two meters, he was confident that he could make a killing strike!


    ¡°Get started? Young man, you are too impatient!¡±


    The elder shook his head and instructed one of his disciples behind him, ¡°Serve the tea! Let¡¯s be hospitable to our guest!¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Master!¡±


    The disciple immediately turned and walked into the cabin, and after a moment, he brought out two cups of tea.


    ¡°Guests from afar deserve a wee drink. Try this,¡±


    the elder took a sip from his cup first, ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you,¡±


    Maurice Springs flicked his longsword, sending the tea cup into the air!


    Then, as the tea fell from the sky, it poured into Maurice Springs¡¯ mouth.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? To fight or not to fight? If we¡¯re not fighting, please step aside!¡±


    Maurice Springs demanded coldly.<div>


    The elder was strong in martial arts, and Maurice Springs did not want to stir up trouble unnecessarily.


    But if he didn¡¯t kill everyone on this boat, how would he report back to the Supreme Leader?


    LloydIII had died in such a vague and uncertain way; surely, it would lead to a lot of rumors within Deep Cold.


    ¡°You have too much killing intent!¡±<div>


    The elder shook his head and looked at Maurice Springs, ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°So, you refuse to move aside!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Maurice Springs¡¯plexion darkened and, without a second word, he shed out with his sword!


    It was a probe!


    Whoosh!


    The elder sidestepped quickly, and several crossbow arrows flew past the spot he had just been!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    These crossbow arrows, slicing through the air, charged straight at Maurice Springs!


    ng! ng! ng!


    Maurice Springs¡¯ pupils constricted sharply, as he quickly raised his longsword in front of him.


    The crossbow arrows, after colliding with the de, fell to the ground one after another.


    ¡°I get it now! You have no real skill; it¡¯s all because of these gadgets! And the only skill you do have is your qinggong!¡±


    Maurice Springs burst outughing, instantly seeing through the elder¡¯s n.<div>


    No wonder he didn¡¯t want to fight.


    He had no skill at all.


    ¡°I just need to stand here, and you¡¯ll be killed by these traps!¡±


    Obviously, the elder did not deny Maurice Springs¡¯ words: ¡°Tradition is important.¡±


    Indeed, he was skilled in movement, especially in escaping.


    In the current situation, it was clear he could not let Maurice Springs get close.


    The entire boat had been modified into a weapon.


    A gigantic concealed weapon!


    Nearly every corner had an unexpected trap.


    With just these traps, he could wear down Maurice Springs to death!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then meet your end!¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯ pupils narrowed as he lunged at the elder like a predatory eagle!


    Whoosh!<div>


    Right as he made his move, the deck beneath his feet suddenly shot out crossbow arrows!


    It seemed set to turn him into a porcupine!


    ¡°Old thief!¡±


    Realizing he had been tricked, Maurice Springs dodged to the side but was still grazed on the arm by a crossbow arrow.


    However, before his foot could touch the ground, crossbow arrows shot out from all directions like mad, without any regard for their own lives!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of the air being torn apart made Maurice Springs feel a chill for the first time!


    He and the old man were now more than twenty meters apart, and clearly, this entire area was filled with traps!


    Pffft!


    Three crossbow arrows whizzed through the air, piercing Maurice Springs¡¯s body, one of which went straight through his heart.


    Thump!


    Maurice Springs knelt on one knee, motionless.


    ¡°Haha!¡±<div>


    The old man, Mo Feng, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and said, ¡°Young man, no matter how agile you are, can you beat my traps?¡±


    ¡°Master! Shall we go over and check? Or perhaps, hit him a few more times?¡±


    A disciple came over and asked for instructions.


    ¡°No need! Nobody can survive under my traps!¡±


    Mo Feng shook his head with extreme confidence.


    With a crossbow arrow piercing his heart, how could he possibly still be alive?


    ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡±


    Just then, Tobias Michael, who had been hiding in the ship, could finallye out.


    When he saw Iron Horse and Cyclops killed, he was almost scared to death!


    Luckily now, with Mo Feng¡¯s traps all activated, the enemy who killed his son was butchered on the deck!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    Mo Feng walked over with an air ofcency, with Tobias Michael following closely behind him.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Master, the twenty billion I promised you earlier will be transferred to your ount in full without missing a dime!¡±


    Tobias Michael said from behind.


    He had spent twenty billion to bring this old man here, with the goal of having Maurice Springs killed!


    Now that his great revenge had been avenged, he was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Money is but an external object! However, since you are willing, I, as the Master, cannot but ept, right?¡±


    Mo Feng said pretentiously,ing up to Maurice Springs andughing loudly, ¡°Such a brute, not even capable of getting close to me, and you wanted to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! A mere clodparing to, Master, is simply overestimating himself!¡±


    Tobias Michael lifted his foot, ready to kick down on Maurice Springs¡¯s body!


    ¡°Is that so? A clod? Hehe!¡±


    The supposedly dead Maurice Springs suddenly lifted his head, his face covered in blood as he looked at them.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Feng and Tobias Michael¡¯s faces changed drastically!


    They couldn¡¯t understand what was happening!


    How could this be!


    To be shot through the heart and still not dead?


    ¡°My heart is on the left side!¡±


    Maurice Springs chuckled sinisterly, and his longsword suddenly swung out!


    Pffft!


    The two men were cut in half!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s torso struggled on the ground before he died in endless agony.


    ¡°Now, who can stop me!¡±


    Maurice Springs roared, feeling a surge of blood in his chest!


    Blurgh!


    He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Meanwhile, the disciples opposite him, seeing their master killed, were all stunned in ce, clueless about what to do!


    ¡°What do we do¡­ ?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Someone snapped out of it and immediately tried to jump into the water!


    ¡°All of you, die!¡±


    Maurice Springs yelled, pulling out the crossbow arrows from his body and viciously throwing them forward!


    Pffft!


    These crossbow arrows directly pierced through those people¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening! Why did they start fighting!¡±


    Just as Maurice Springs felt as though he was about to copse, a hand behind him supported him.


    ¡°Three-Armed Underworld King?¡±


    Maurice Springs frowned slightly and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°No good! We¡¯ve been fooled!¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King, looking at the dead people in front of him, said with regret, ¡°I received a message and wanted to follow you, but I didn¡¯t expect to still be a step toote! These people here, they¡¯re our allies!¡±


    Right then, as if sensing something, the two men sharply looked up ahead!


    They saw someone walking on the wavesing towards them!

 Chapter 493: 493: Wrap Up After the Fight_1

    Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Wrap Up After the Fight_1


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    When they saw the face of the person striding across the waves, they cried out in unison.


    Theer was none other than Julius Reed!


    From the shore, he had watched the two sides fight to the death with a telescope before dashing over the waves.


    ¡°Is¡­ is it him?¡±


    Maurice Springs¡¯s heart skipped a beat, realizing he had indeed fallen into a trap!


    ¡°You recognize him?¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King nced at his severed arm and coldly said, ¡°This arm of mine was a gift from that man before us!¡±


    ¡°And my son, he too died by his hand!¡±


    Maurice Springs coughed, clearlycking strength and heavily injured.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re not up for it, let me handle this!¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld Kingid Maurice Springs down on the ground, drew two steel swords, and walked toward Julius Reed.


    Thump!


    As he neared the ship, Julius Reed leaped gracefully,nding directly on the deck.


    ¡°Long time no see, have you chosen your grave yet?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the Three-Armed Underworld King, whose arm he had severed, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not even¡­ a monster¡­ worth mentioning!¡±


    He thought for a long time beforeing up with these few adjectives.


    ¡°We meet again!¡±


    The hands of the Three-Armed Underworld King that clutched the steel swords trembled.


    He hated being called a monster the most, yet facing this man, he was at a loss for what to do.


    Even with three arms, he was no match for Julius Reed, let alone when he was not yet recovered from serious injuries.


    And lying behind him was Maurice Springs, on the brink of death.


    ¡°So, have you chosen that grave or not?¡±


    Julius Reed asked aloud, ¡°You ran away from such a nice ce I offered to bury you at my own expense.¡±


    Not having been able to kill the Three-Armed Underworld Kingst time was a regret in Julius Reed¡¯s heart.


    But nothing could be done, the ce was all forest, and when the Three-Armed Underworld King resolved to flee, no one could stop him.


    After all, he was an old hand at killing, not weak in the least.


    ¡°I won¡¯t choose it, I want to kill you,¡± the Three-Armed Underworld King said calmly.<div>


    ¡°Now this is the sea, you have nowhere to escape! In the forest, you could run and I couldn¡¯t keep you, but here, you are as good as caged!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the boundless sea, speaking with considerable confidence.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been plotting all this just to lure me out to sea?¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King stared coldly at Julius Reed, gripping the steel sword even tighter.<div>


    He had been seriously injured and had nned to leave the Five-river Province and return to Deep Cold to report the situation, taking the time to recover.


    But because he was not in his own country, taking the water route was the safest.


    However, no sooner had he set sail than he received a message from Deep Cold, asking him toe back to aid Maurice Springs.


    It seemed now that all of this was orchestrated by the man before him.


    The Three-Armed Underworld King¡¯s escape techniques were outstanding; if he chose to flee, very few could stop him.


    But in this vast sea, there was no room to maneuver.


    ¡°You could say that! I have decided to give you a sea burial,¡± Julius Reed pointed to the endless sea, ¡°I once gave you the chance to be buried properly, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, you get to feed the fish in the ocean!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to die is still uncertain! You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King, after thinking hard and realizing he had no way out, decided that his only chance of survival was to kill the man before him.


    Aside from that, there was no other solution!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get on with it. I still have to go home and spend time with my wife!¡±


    Julius Reed spoke nonchntly, which infuriated the Three-Armed Underworld King greatly.


    Disdain, the sheer, unmasked disdain!<div>


    He was, after all, the long-serving Chief Shadow Warrior of Deep Cold!


    But now, to be treated with such disrespect!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this! Today I will make sure you are buried at sea!¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King suddenly lunged forward, his two steel swords dancing wildly in the air!


    ¡°You¡­ today you will certainly die!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Julius Reed leaped into the air, his golden whip flying out directly from his sleeve!


    ng! ng!


    Following the sound of two collisions, the steel sword in the Three-Armed Underworld King¡¯s hand was directly severed!


    ¡°You!¡±


    The severely injured man spurted out a mouthful of blood as the shock jarred him further.


    ¡°Your death is not at all unjust.¡±


    Julius Reed held up the ring on his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Recognize it?¡±<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Three-Armed Underworld King felt it was familiar but couldn¡¯t for the life of him remember where he had seen it.


    ¡°This is the Dragon Ring.¡±


    With one sentence, Julius Reed shocked the Three-Armed Underworld King into speechlessness, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    ¡°The Dragon Ring¡­ When the Dragon Ring emerges, a thousand gods will perish¡­ The Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, you are its Young Master¡­¡±


    St!


    Before he could finish, Julius Reed¡¯s golden whip pierced through the Three-Armed Underworld King¡¯s body: ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Thump!


    With a shove, the Three-Armed Underworld King fell onto the deck with eyes wide open.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance¡­¡±


    As he uttered thest three words, he lost all signs of life.


    And Maurice Springs, already nearly half-dead on the deck, turned as pale as death when he heard Julius Reed¡¯s words.


    The Young Master of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, an existence like a deity.<div>


    To think he had fancied his chances against this young man.


    ¡°How foolish I have been¡­¡±


    Maurice Springs cried out loudly and plucked a crossbow arrow from the ground, ending his own life!


    If he didn¡¯t die, his life would be worse than death!


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, that was quick?¡±


    Watching the two boats burning fiercely on the river, Aron Jackson, following behind Julius Reed, asked, ¡°Did we get anything?¡±


    ording to the intelligence, the people on these boats were very formidable.


    And in the end, he saw through his binocrs that even the Three-Armed Underworld King had hurried over.


    Such a powerful alliance had indeed worried Aron Jackson a bit beforehand.


    ¡°That was quick?¡±


    Julius Reedughed lightly: ¡°I was just kindly persuading them. Why can¡¯t we sit together, have a Coke, eat some sunflower seeds? Why must we fight and kill! So, they felt ashamed and allmitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Believe you, my foot!¡±


    Aron Jackson put away his binocrs as if suddenly remembering something important: ¡°Oh right, boss, your wife sent you a message.¡±


    Since Julius Reed was going out to sea and worried that Que Radcliffe wouldn¡¯t be able to find him or might run into trouble, he had been keeping his phone with Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Julius Reed snatched the phone and looked at the message.


    ¡°Three million to sign Nando Brandon for an endorsement?¡±


    Que Radcliffe briefly exined the signing process in the message, her words brimming with joy.


    But to Julius Reed, this matter was not so simple.


    Nando Brandon, being such a big name, would have an endorsement fee starting at at least ten million.


    Moreover, with a concerting up and judging by his reported proud nature, it was unlikely Que Radcliffe and her colleagues would even get an audience with him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    How could they have possibly signed this contract directly?


    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this, look into it for me.¡±


    Julius Reed showed the message to Aron Jackson.


    ¡°Definitely something fishy!¡±


    Aron Jackson also felt something was amiss: ¡°What can three million get you? Even five million wouldn¡¯t be enough for Nando Brandon¡¯s endorsement. The Enlighten Group isn¡¯t stupid, why would they do this?¡±


    He took out his phone and made a call: ¡°Find out immediately who visited the hotel where Arvid Woody is staying today!¡±


    Gonzalez City was full of Aron Jackson¡¯s people, even Valentine¡¯s Hotel, where Arvid Woody was staying, had hidden owners behind the scenes who were employees of Aron Jackson¡¯s employees.


    Soon, a call came back.


    ¡°Bran Cook was there, and we¡¯ve got the recording of that moment!¡±


    After saying this, the person on the other end sent a video clip to Aron Jackson via WeChat.

 Chapter 494: 494 Servants Descendant_1

    Chapter 494: Chapter 494 Servant¡¯s Descendant_1


    ¡°Boss, we have a video!¡±


    Aron Jackson brought his cell phone in front of Julius Reed.


    This video was a hidden camera footage from inside the hotel.


    Long before Arvid Woody and his entourage checked in, Aron Jackson had already sensed that something was off about these people.


    Especially after the death of Arvid Woody¡¯s three agents at the Vermilion Bird Pavilion, Aron Jackson directly arranged for his staff to install hidden cameras in the room where Arvid Woody was staying.


    Monitoring their every move.


    Now it woulde in handy!


    In the video, the conversations of several people were all clearly audible.


    The conspiracy negotiated between Bran Cook and Nando Brandon was recorded word for word.


    ¡°I knew it! I said it was a conspiracy.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed sneered coldly.


    Whenever something is abnormal, there must be demons at work.


    ¡°Boss! Should we threaten them? Or give them a warning? They even dared to target the big sister-inw!¡±


    Aron Jackson asked aloud.


    ¡°Or perhaps, kill them?¡±


    ¡°No need, now you call Arvid Woody and ask him what¡¯s going on with this matter. Let¡¯s see what the old fox has to say.¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at his cell phone as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Aron Jackson nodded and dialed Arvid Woody¡¯s number directly.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, what can I do for you?¡±


    After the events of the afternoon, Arvid Woody had already saved Aron Jackson¡¯s cell phone number.


    In Gonzalez City, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Mr. Jackson.


    Especially after just skirting the gates of hell, he was even more cautious.


    Even the tone of his speech had be much more respectful.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I heard that you signed a contract with Que Radcliffe? And for only three million?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked in a cold voice, switching his phone to speaker mode so that Julius Reed could hear clearly.


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Jackson, how did you find out about that?¡±


    Arvid Woody felt very curious; the matter had only happened half an hour ago, so how did Mr. Jackson suddenly start asking about it?


    ¡°Answer me, is there any trickery in this affair? Nando Brandon¡¯s endorsement fee couldn¡¯t possibly be so little, could it?¡±<div>


    Aron Jackson¡¯s tone grew heavier once again.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, it¡¯s like this. Nando Brandon is in a good mood today and he has a favorable impression of Miss Radcliffe, so he took the endorsement. As for the fee, it was originally around ten million, but considering that we need to have long-term cooperation in Gonzalez City, we gave a discount. It was just right to build connections for Nando Brandon.¡±


    Arvid Woody wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and continued to fabricate lies.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Aron Jackson suddenly asked, since he had already promised Bran Cook, he could not change it.<div>


    If the matter were to be exposed, he¡¯d lose three hundred million.


    In fact, Arvid Woody was quite dissatisfied inside. As the vice-general manager, what was wrong with securing an endorsement deal for his own artist?


    Forget about three million, even if it were for free, it was his pleasure!


    Why did Aron Jackson have to meddle in everything?


    Could it be that he wanted money again?


    ¡°Is that truly the reason? I just heard there were some shenanigans, so I wanted to ask. After all, Nando Brandon¡¯s worth is definitely more than three million, right?¡±


    Aron Jackson prodded again, trying to get Arvid Woody to admit to the affair.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, you jest! We¡¯re just looking for opportunities for cooperation in Gonzalez City. The three million is merely a token amount. In the long run, we need to look at the bigger picture, don¡¯t we? Besides, Nando Brandon is indeed very interested in Miss Radcliffe. If he agrees to the price, it¡¯s not my ce to object.¡±


    Arvid Woody swallowed and continued, ¡°You know how it is these days. Once artists be big stars, we have no way to control them. They are the real bosses!¡±


    He had already made up his mind, no matter what, he could not let this mattere to light.


    After all, the endorsement event was scheduled for tomorrow morning. Once it was over, they¡¯d head straight for the airport and leave Gonzalez City!


    Leave Five-river Province.


    By then, far from the mountains and far from the emperor, how capable could Aron Jackson be?<div>


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you any further.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Aron Jackson looked at Julius Reed, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s not cooperating.¡±


    ¡°Then send him on his way.¡±


    Julius Reed thought for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Bran Cook¡¯s move is quite ruthless! Pulling the rug out from under her, if things really go south, I¡¯m afraid your sister-inw really won¡¯t be able to save face, and she won¡¯t be able to mix in the business alliance anymore. In the end, the managerial position will still be his.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still smiling! What do we do now, find Nando Brandon? Have my men catch him and beat him up?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked with a bitter smile.


    His boss was always calm and collected, no matter the situation.


    ¡°You check for me who¡¯s the secret benefactor behind Nando Brandon! Where this person is now!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at Aron Jackson, instructing, ¡°Make sure to investigate clearly! If you send someone to contact Nando Brandon now, it will definitely alert Bran Cook. This is his most crucial game, and Bran Cook cannot afford to lose!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Aron Jackson took out his phone and called his confidant again, ¡°Investigate the information of the secret benefactor behind Nando Brandon as quickly as possible, the sooner the better!¡±


    Since Julius Reed had woken up, he had swept through the Gonzalez City¡¯s forces and set up a powerful informationwork.


    These people were scattered throughout Gonzalez City, covering all aspects.<div>


    Even those with a paparazzi-like nature were plentiful.


    As Julius Reed used to say, as long as you use them once, it¡¯s worth it!


    About ten minutester, Aron Jackson¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Your man, quite efficient!¡±


    Julius Reed praised.


    Aron Jackson was very capable and loyal.


    During the three years of his amnesia, it was Aron Jackson who had covertly protected him.


    Now that he had awakened, Aron Jackson had be his strongest assistant.


    ¡°Boss, I found out! The secret benefactor behind Nando Brandon is Beckett Carmichael, from the Capital! He¡¯s currently in Gonzalez City, and it seems he came over with Nando Brandon, and he also seems to¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Aron Jackson hesitated.


    ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s with the hemming and hawing.¡±


    Julius Reed grew curious, what could Aron Jackson be afraid to say?


    Could it be that this Beckett Carmichael was someone of consequence?<div>


    ¡°Boss, the reason Beckett Carmichael is supporting Nando Brandon ispletely because of that kind of interest¡­ This Nando Brandon, he¡¯s his kept boy¡­¡±


    After speaking, Aron Jackson felt a wave of disgust.


    ¡°Beckett Carmichael, that name sounds familiar to me.¡±


    Julius Reed began to ponder, then suddenly pped his hand, ¡°The Carmichael family from the Capital, one of the four great families, with ties to our ancestors.¡±


    He looked at Aron Jackson and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know the story of how the Carmichael family came into fortune?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Carmichael family had a Martial Artist who was the top schr in martial exams during the Rosy Dynasty, they started doing business during the Republic era, and now possess a vast wealth.¡±


    Aron Jackson had heard about the Carmichael family from the Capital.


    It was something everyone knew about.


    The Carmichael family was established by a Martial Artist and eventually became a wealthy and influential n.


    ¡°Their ancestor, that Martial Artist, was a handyman I found on the Tempest Mountains while I was reflecting on life,¡± Julius Reed sighed heavily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thed to be so cunning, to steal a bit of my martial arts when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Of course, I allowed it on purpose, to see how much he could learn. That was his fate!¡±


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s possible!¡±


    Aron Jackson was inwardly prostrating in admiration for Julius Reed.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Julius Reed asked out loud.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Hall, at the Vermilion Bird Pavilion.¡±


    Aron Jackson replied.


    ¡°In your old haunt?¡±


    Julius Reed was stunned for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shall meet the descendant of this servant of mine from the past!¡±

 Chapter 495: 495: Lets See Who Has a Bigger Temper_1

    Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Let¡¯s See Who Has a Bigger Temper_1


    Copper Sparrow tform.


    Vermilion Bird Hall.


    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t forget toe and keep daddypany after the concert is over!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael was sitting on a spacious andfortable sofa, with his legs crossed and a cigar hanging from his mouth.


    At this moment, he was on a video call.


    And the person on the screen was none other than Nando Brandon, the current top-tier young heartthrob.


    ¡°Got it, daddy. I¡¯m a bit busy right now, and there are a lot of people in the dressing room. After the concert tonight, I¡¯lle and be with you,¡± Nando replied.


    Facing the portly Beckett Carmichael, the handsome Nando Brandon smiled broadly.


    Though he felt disgusted inside, Nando knew very well that without this greasy middle-aged man, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today.


    Two years ago, after graduating from film school brimming with confidence, Nando entered the entertainment industry, thinking he would be famous just like his senior ssmates.<div>


    But reality taught him a harsh lesson.


    He was scorned as an extra, and nobody wanted him even for background roles. As he watched his less talented ssmates rise to fame, Nando¡¯s heart crumbled.


    Just when he was about to give up on the entertainment industry and lead an ordinary life, fate took a dramatic turn.


    Beckett Carmichael, then chairman of Abernathy Group, happened to drive his daughter to the set and spotted the shivering Nando Brandon outside.


    Beckett, who was into rtionships with young men, thought he had found a new prey.


    And Nando, backed into a corner, chose his career over his dignity.


    Beckett was a man of his word. After a three-day entanglement in his vi with Nando, he invested one billion to pave the way.


    Using his abilities and connections, he quickly won over the media¡¯s favor and made Nando famous.


    A background actor who nobody wanted became a top young heartthrob after just a year of grooming and hype, garnering countless fans.


    But Nando was very aware that it was easy for Beckett to support him, and even easier to take him down.


    If their video ever leaked, that would signify a definite farewell to the entertainment industry for him.


    In this world where maintaining a fanbase is crucial, once your public image copses, no one can save you.


    Facing any request from Beckett, Nando had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Perform well at the concert. I¡¯ve already manipted the trending topics for you. For at least the next half year, you¡¯ll consistently top the Weibo trending charts, increasing your poprity even more!¡±


    Beckett snuffed out his cigar and ended the video call.


    ¡°Boss, the young master called to ask, what should we do about the Leocadia family affair?¡±


    Just then, a middle-aged man resembling a steward came over to Beckett Carmichael and asked with utmost respect.


    ¡°Tell him to keep a close watch in the capital. As soon as there¡¯s any movement from the Leocadia family, report back immediately!¡±


    After speaking, Beckett muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder how much longer Old Master Leocadia can hold on. This whole situation seems fishy to me. How can a perfectly healthy man suddenly be like this? And why is the Lee Family getting involved as well? Fernando Lee, that wretched guy¡ªhe supposedly got beaten up in Five-river Province while pursuing Sophia Leocadia, right?¡±<div>


    As the saying goes, good news seldom goes beyond the gate, while bad news spreads far and wide.


    The incident of Fernando Lee¡¯s car getting smashed and his face beaten in Five-river Province swept through the whole capital¡¯s circles in an instant.


    As one of Sophia Leocadia¡¯s potential suitors, Fernando¡¯s scandal naturally found many willing to spread the word.


    Rumor had it that Fernando had been so frightened that he came down with a persistent fever upon returning home, and the Lee Family paid a hefty price to nurse him back to health.<div>


    The man was saved, but the nightmares persisted.


    Now, Fernando was like a chatan, his room filled with talismans, and he even dared not to turn off the lights when he slept. He had to arrange for more than a dozen servants to apany him day and night.


    ¡°Master, should the young master notpete as well? The situation within the Leocadia family is chaotic right now. Though some support the Lee Family, with Fernando Lee in such a sorry state, our Santino Carmichael could definitely seed if he steps up,¡± the steward whispered.


    Santino Carmichael, Beckett¡¯s son, was exceptionally talented and had be the general manager of the Abernathy Group at a young age.


    ¡°No rush! When ites to handling affairs, the Carmichael family doesn¡¯t need to painstakingly strategize like they do. Once Old Master Leocadia passes on and internal strife begins within the Leocadia family, I¡¯ll throw a heavy punch and gobble up a fifth of their enterprise in one fell swoop. Isn¡¯t that much more solid than some marriage alliance?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael spoke scornfully, seemingly uninterested in such tactics.


    ¡°Sir, you¡­¡±


    The housekeeper looked shocked.


    ¡°Indeed, did you think I truly left the capital to find Nando Brandon?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Beckett Carmichael said with a faint smile, ¡°Although that was part of the reason, the main purpose was to make everyone believe that the Carmichael family is reluctant to get involved in the affairs of the Leocadia family and even less willing to wade into these murky waters!¡±


    ¡°And my staff, they¡¯ve already been poised to act in the capital! Once the Leocadia family falls into chaos, I am confident that within a week, I can consume one-fifth of their enterprise! By then, everyone will be caught off guard!¡±


    With this, he wore a proud expression on his face.


    Others say the Carmichael family came from a military schr background andcked brains.<div>


    But Beckett Carmichael¡¯s thoughts were heavier than anyone else¡¯s.


    Otherwise, how could the Carmichael family have reached its peak in his hands over the years?


    And be one of the four major openly acknowledged families.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Just then, the door of Vermilion Bird Hall was knocked.


    ¡°Who is it! Didn¡¯t we say that no one is to disturb us without our summons?¡±


    The housekeeper shouted impatiently, giving the bodyguard at the door a signal with his eyes.


    The bodyguard immediately understood and walked to the door, yanking it open.


    ¡°Who is there!¡±


    ¡°The owner of Bronze Sparrow tform, Aron Jackson, has heard that Boss Carmichael is in Vermilion Bird Hall and hase especially to pay a visit.¡±


    Aron Jackson greeted with his hands sped.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Aron Jackson. I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation. Please,e in!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he waved towards the door.<div>


    ¡°You, cannote in!¡±


    The bodyguard immediately stretched out his hand to stop Julius Reed, who was following behind Aron Jackson.


    ¡°This is my friend, who also wishes to pay a visit to Boss Carmichael.¡±


    Aron Jackson nced at the bodyguard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the orders I received allow only you to enter! As for the other irrelevant people, they are not permitted toe close!¡±


    The bodyguard spoke coldly.


    He only listened to Beckett Carmichael¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    Aron Jackson suddenly smiled and looked at Beckett Carmichael, ¡°Boss Carmichael¡¯s bodyguard sure is arrogant!¡±


    ¡°My bodyguard does indeed possess some skill. Aron Jackson, do you have any business to address? If not, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael spoke coldly, a mere figurehead from Gonzalez City, but he was the great boss of one of the four major families, how could he take such a lowly thug seriously?


    ¡°By the way, my bodyguard really does have a temper. If he does anything excessive, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    He bluntly issued an order to leave, one that carried a threat and left no room for doubt.<div>


    ¡°Is that so? Well, it happens that I have quite the temper myself. How about we see whose temper is greater?¡±


    Julius Reed stepped out from behind Aron Jackson, grinning as he stood in front of the bodyguard.

 Chapter 496: 496 Dont Be Too Arrogant_1

    Chapter 496: Chapter 496 Don¡¯t Be Too Arrogant_1


    ¡°Boss Jackson, for someone of your standing in the underworld, don¡¯t your workers have any discipline?¡±


    Upon hearing Julius Reed¡¯s words, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Who was he?


    The big boss who called the shots, even nobles from the capital city had to address him as Mr. Carmichael when they saw him.


    And now, a lowlife street thug from Gonzalez City, merely a small-time hooligan, dared to act recklessly in front of him?


    It was truly an overestimation of one¡¯s own abilities!


    ¡°He¡¯s not exactly my employee, strictly speaking, I¡¯m more his employee.¡±


    Aron Jackson spread his hands, looking somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Ha! Since you¡¯re courting death, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael sneered with disdain and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Eli Yarrow, start by breaking their legs!¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The bodyguard called Eli Yarrow cracked his neck and looked at Julius Reed indifferently, ¡°Which leg do you want me to break first?¡±


    He was the disciple of the martial arts master Sherwin Yarrow, extremely proficient in hand-to-handbat, calling him a one-man army wasn¡¯t an overstatement.


    On regr days, Beckett Carmichael only needed to bring Eli Yarrow along to bravely enter any scene.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Eli Yarrow alone was equivalent to dozens of bodyguards.


    ¡°So much nonsense!¡±


    No sooner had Julius Reed finished speaking than he suddenlyshed out with a kick!


    ¡°You petty trickster, only daring tounch a sneak attack!¡±


    Eli Yarrow sneered in astonishment and swiftly kicked out with his leg!


    In his view, such an incapable opponent would surely break a leg with a single kick from him!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, their legs collided!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Eli Yarrow¡¯s face drastically changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply from the pain!


    A numbing sensation radiated from his calf as if he had kicked an iron te, the pain making his scalp tingle!


    And yet, the young man before him was still smiling, showing no signs of distress at all.


    Completely different from the scene Eli Yarrow had imagined, where the opponent¡¯s leg would break instantly, and they would be kneeling on the ground in agony.


    Now the one who was injured was him!


    As an expert, Eli Yarrow knew that the opponent was no weakling, but rather a formidable master with a significant background!<div>


    But with his bold words already spoken, if he couldn¡¯t defeat the young man before him, how would Beckett Carmichael view him?


    Losing Beckett Carmichael¡¯s trust meant losing everything he had!


    Losing the glory and riches!


    Losing the life of luxury!<div>


    Going back to training in martial arts with his master in the mountains, living a life devoid of any pleasures.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got tough bones,¡±


    Julius Reed said, unable to resist throwing apliment to Eli Yarrow.


    But both of them knew in their hearts that it was sarcasm, naked sarcasm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only got this one leg, take your pick.¡±


    Having said that, Julius Reed violently swept out with his leg!


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Eli Yarrow bellowed, his leg again colliding with Julius Reed¡¯s!


    Hiss!


    The already injured leg became unbearably painful after such a devastating blow.


    It was only because of Eli Yarrow¡¯s exceptional skills that he wasn¡¯t howling in agony, unlike what would have happened to others.


    But even with his incredible strength and resilience far surpassing ordinary people, after enduring two such impacts,<div>


    he could barely hold back any longer.


    Within a few short seconds, cold sweat had formed on his forehead.


    What made him feel even more helpless was that Julius Reed didn¡¯t seem to have any ns of stopping but instead kicked out once more!


    What was even more outrageous was,


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t switch legs at all; he used the same one as before!


    Whoosh!


    Eli Yarrow finally gave up on using the injured leg and opted for his other, uninjured, leg!


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    After the third collision, Eli Yarrow¡¯s heart shuddered violently, and he became somewhat unsteady on his feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing that Eli Yarrow hadn¡¯t taken care of things after so long, Beckett Carmichael grew impatient.


    ¡°Boss, just give me a little more time¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Julius Reed kicked out again!<div>


    Crack!


    The leg that Eli Yarrow had originally injured was kicked clean through and broken!


    The sound of the bone breaking was clearly audible.


    ¡°Haha! Aron Jackson, I told you not to ask for trouble! I¡¯m willing to give you some face regarding your business, but now look, you had to seek your own humiliation. Now I¡¯ll just have to oblige you,¡± Beckett Carmichael said, feeling ted upon hearing the sound of the bone breaking, thinking that it was one of Aron Jackson¡¯s men who had a leg broken.


    In Gonzalez City, many people knew of Eli Yarrow, knew about this terminator-like ruthless character by Beckett Carmichael¡¯s side, so hardly anyone dared to provoke them.


    Now, having arrived in little Gonzalez City and being able to teach the local boss a lesson right off the bat, his mood was quite ted. He even turned his back to Julius Reed and the others and started humming a tune.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s our man¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Our men didn¡¯t strike first. Don¡¯t you know my character, Beckett Carmichael? If someone shows me an inch of respect, I¡¯ll return a foot! But now, someone is asking for trouble. Teaching them a lesson is nothing,¡± Beckett Carmichael interrupted his butler and continued singing thetest single released by Nando Brandon.


    Now, every night before sleep, Nando Brandon has to video call Beckett Carmichael to sing him lubies.


    The upper echelons of Gonzalez City all knew this, but no one ever pointed it out.


    Who doesn¡¯t have some history they¡¯d rather keep to themselves?


    Everyone tacitly understood and even gave Nando Brandon a bit of face when they attended his establishments.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s our man whose leg has been broken!¡±<div>


    The butler, facing Beckett Carmichael, happened to see everything that had urred at the entrance clearly.


    He too had thought that Eli Yarrow would easily handle these people, and saying it would be a cinch was not an exaggeration.


    But having witnessed everything, he was more shocked than anything!


    The once undefeatable Eli Yarrow, even symbolizing invincibility.


    Now was kneeling before Julius Reed, his body trembling involuntarily.


    Like a defeated person kneeling before a conqueror in submission!


    The butler, who had witnessed Eli Yarrow¡¯s methods, couldn¡¯t believe this was real!


    But, it happened!


    ¡°Boss Carmichael, sorry for going a bit hard, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Julius Reed said with a grin, stepping on Eli Yarrow¡¯s head, ¡°Young man, let me give you some advice¡ªdon¡¯t get too heated. It¡¯s better to be low-profile. Being too ostentatious isn¡¯t good!¡±


    Eli Yarrow, kneeling on the ground, was both ashamed and frustrated.


    He, who had so easily beaten others down before, now had his leg brutally broken with a kick!


    It was simple and crude¡ªno technique at all!


    To have his leg broken just like that!


    A rush of humiliation, pain, and a sense of defeat overwhelmed him!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially Julius Reed¡¯s words, they made him feel even worse.


    Indeed, history is written by the victors.


    In terms of arrogance, wasn¡¯t Julius Reed, standing over his head and lecturing, even more arrogant now?


    To actually tell him he was too arrogant!


    But Eli Yarrow¡¯s reason told him, keep silent!


    When facing such a formidable opponent, if he persisted stubbornly, he would only harm himself.


    On the other hand, by kneeling and not resisting, he could still save himself.


    This was thest thing his master told him before he left the mountain!


    Eli Yarrow never dreamed that he, always so proud, would actually have to heed those words!


    ¡°What did you say! How could Eli Yarrow possibly fail!¡± Beckett Carmichael frowned and spun around sharply.


    Thud!


    Upon seeing the scene in front of him, the cigar fell from his mouth to the ground.

 Chapter 497: 497 Your Ancestor _1

    Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Your Ancestor _1


    Beckett Carmichael couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes at the scene before him.


    He even doubted for a moment whether he was seeing things.


    Ever since Eli Yarrow hade to his side, they had fought hundreds of battlesrge and small, without a single defeat!


    In Eli Yarrow¡¯s own words, it was ¡°I am invincible, you are arbitrary.¡±


    But now, the once invincibly one-on-one Eli Yarrow, who casually rendered his opponents useless withughter, was actually bowing down to submit, just like those enemies he had defeated in the past.


    Kneeling on the ground, with no resistance whatsoever.


    ¡°Who on earth are you!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael, who had been calm and collected, was now scared into a cold sweat.


    The reason he could be so tough was that he relied on Eli Yarrow¡¯s unparalleled martial prowess!


    But now, his greatest ace was directly out of the game!<div>


    What was he to do?


    ¡°Boss Carmichael, you are a man of dignity, and I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡±


    Julius Reed kicked Eli Yarrow aside and walked towards Beckett Carmichael with his hands sped behind his back.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s heart instantly panicked at the sight of Julius Reed.


    He swallowed and thought rapidly.


    Did he have any enemies in Gonzalez City?


    Or, did any enemies follow him to Gonzalez City?


    Now all he could think of was regret, why didn¡¯t he bring more people?


    Since Eli Yarrow had been by his side, Beckett Carmichael traveled with only this one bodyguard.


    Now that Eli Yarrow was defeated, he didn¡¯t even have a helper.


    All he could do was wait to die.


    ¡°Old Master! I will protect you!¡±


    The butler stood in front of Beckett Carmichael, trembling all over as well.


    He was an educated man, good at using his brain on normal days, but when it came to facing such unreasonable people, the butler¡¯sbat effectiveness was zero.


    Even so, he had no choice but to step up.


    ¡°Step aside!¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the butler and said coldly, ¡°Take that waste at the door and get out!¡±


    Waste!<div>


    When these words were spoken, Eli Yarrow¡¯s body suddenly trembled!


    He, who was once considered a proud son of heaven, was now being called waste!


    But!


    Aside from being insulted, did he have a choice?<div>


    No.


    The world of the strong knows no sympathy or pity.


    Only obedience or.


    Death.


    ¡°Boss Carmichael, would you rather I take action myself, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Go! Take Eli Yarrow and go!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael took a deep breath, ready to face the dangerous situation ahead.


    With no options left, he could only take one step at a time.


    ¡°Old Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Go! Can¡¯t you hear my words!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael shouted angrily, and although the butler was reluctant, he still nced at Julius Reed before stomping his foot and leaving the Vermilion Bird Hall.


    When he reached the door, he even dragged out Eli Yarrow, who had a broken leg.


    Aron Jackson also turned and left, and with a ¡®bang,¡¯ closed the door behind him.<div>


    In the vast Vermilion Bird Hall, only Julius Reed and Beckett Carmichael remained.


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his forehead was already covered in a cold sweat.


    In front of such a strong opponent, he had no advantages at all.


    He had no choice but to wait for death.


    ¡°Can you at least let me know who was responsible before I die?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael clenched his fists tightly, unwillingly asking!


    He had led the Carmichael family to glory with his own hands, and was on the verge of swallowing the Leocadia family¡¯s industry, bing the most powerful party.


    But fate seemed to enjoy ying tricks on people.


    In the capital, where he had safely faced countless assassination attempts, he actually ran into trouble in the insignificant Gonzalez City.


    To die, and to die in such an aggrieved way!


    He was not reconciled!


    Unable to witness the Carmichael family reach the pinnacle, Beckett Carmichael was not reconciled!


    ¡°Sullivan Carmichael.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Already resigned to his fate, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he asked aloud, ¡°Sullivan Carmichael? Isn¡¯t that our ancestor?¡±


    This thoroughly confounded Beckett Carmichael.


    Sullivan Carmichael was an ancestor of the Carmichael family, a Martial Schr recognized by the genealogical records as the first generation to restore glory to the family.


    It was said that when Sullivan Carmichael was a child, his father had died, and as a young man, he encountered an exceptional master. After learning some superficial knowledge from this master,


    Sullivan Carmichael participated in the martial artspetition, bing the Martial Schr of the Rosy Dynasty.


    Since then, the fortunes of the Carmichael family had been on the rise, and their wealth had grown increasingly.


    By Beckett Carmichael¡¯s generation, they had be a wealthy household.


    But Beckett Carmichael was not satisfied with the foundation left by his ancestors, and after thirty years of hard work, he sessfully joined the ranks of the four great families of the capital!


    On par with the once prominent Leocadia Family!


    Now, as the Old Master Leocadiay gravely ill, the once glorious Leocadia Family seemed on the verge of falling apart.


    Beckett Carmichael had identified the right moment to make his move when, unexpectedly, his life seemed to have reached its end.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re toying with me!¡±


    When he came to his senses, his face immediately showed an angry expression.


    ¡°If you want to kill, then kill! But please do not desecrate my ancestors! Remember, even as a ghost, I, Beckett Carmichael, will not let you or your mastermind behind the scenes off the hook!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked at Julius Reed coldly, a furious light shining in his eyes.


    Many people knew about the founding history of the Carmichael family, and the name Sullivan Carmichael was not unfamiliar to them.


    Because Beckett Carmichael had specifically renovated the slightly dpidated ancestral hall of the Carmichael family, hanging the portraits of Sullivan Carmichael and the master who had instructed him in the martial arts together within the hall.


    Thus, he believed that this Shadow Warrior before him intended to humiliate him.


    To humiliate the Carmichael family.


    ¡°Indeed, a descendant of Sullivan Carmichael, unyielding! Moreover, you haven¡¯t forgotten your roots!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded in satisfaction and turned to sit on the sofa, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±


    Other people, when intimidated like this, would certainly have knelt on the ground begging for mercy by now.


    Those with lesser courage might even end up soiling themselves in fear and weeping bitterly.


    And generally, the wealthier people are, the more afraid of death they be.


    With such a good life, who wouldin that life is too long!


    Yet Beckett Carmichael, even mistakenly believing that his ancestor was being insulted, dared to risk his life to protect the dignity of the Carmichael family.


    It was rare.


    ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t kill me?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael couldn¡¯t believe it.


    To know that many people wanted him dead, there was even a fifty million bounty on him in the ck market.


    But no one was able to get close to him.


    Not only because of Eli Yarrow¡¯s formidable martial strength, but also due to his unpredictableings and goings.


    Now, people in the capital only knew that he had left his family to travel elsewhere.


    Even with thorough investigation, by the time it was discovered that Beckett Carmichael was in Five-river Province, he would have already returned.


    And now to be caught in Gonzalez City, are they not going to kill him and just wait for the New Year¡¯s?


    ¡°Kill or maim as you please! But please don¡¯t insult me. After all, I, Beckett Carmichael, am a wealthy magnate and a descendant of the Martial Schr Sullivan Carmichael!¡±


    At this moment, Beckett Carmichael hade to terms with life and death. He pressed his hands together in a salute, looking up at the sky, ¡°Unworthy descendant Beckett Carmichael, unable to fulfill the revival of the Carmichael family, failed to honor the ancestors.¡±


    Such a man of iron and steel was hard to associate with those slimy, middle-aged rich men besotted with yboy actors.


    While a penchant for Coby Dragon was a hobby, unyielding character was in the very genes.


    ¡°You really are intent on seeking death, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head helplessly, looking at Beckett Carmichael and said, ¡°That cleverness of your ancestor, why haven¡¯t you learned a bit of that? Had he been as foolish as you back then, I fear your Carmichael family would¡¯ve starved to death amid the wars, or even now be just peasants.¡±


    Back in the day, Sullivan Carmichael was very astute, seizing every opportunity to learn a few moves surreptitiously.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    With Julius Reed¡¯s words, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s body shuddered, as if struck by some terrifying realization!

 Chapter 498: 498 I Am His Father_1

    Chapter 498: Chapter 498 I Am His Father_1


    ¡°`


    In the Carmichael family ancestral hall.


    Hang these two paintings.


    One above the other.


    This was Sullivan Carmichael¡¯s request before he died.


    At the top was one for which he had paid a significant sum tomission a painter, drawn ording to his oral descriptions and requirements.


    Back then, it was said that he had solicited over a hundred painters, including many famous artists of the time.


    After many days of dissatisfaction with the results, he chanced upon a piece by an anonymous artist.


    Upon seeing this painting, Sullivan Carmichael excitedly picked it up and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    As such, the painting was treasured and, after Sullivan Carmichael¡¯s death, hung above his own portrait.<div>


    While Sullivan was alive, he had ordered his entire family to search for the person in the painting.


    But until his death, they had never found this unparalleled master.


    Full of infinite regret and on the verge of death, Sullivan Carmichael left onest will.


    Should they ever meet the person in the painting, or his descendants, they must fulfill any request.


    Even if it meant giving away all of the Carmichael family¡¯s properties, there was to be no hesitation!


    Every sessor to the Carmichael family head, upon inheriting the family business, had to swear an oath in the ancestral hall.


    They only qualified to inherit the Carmichael estate after swearing an oath to the painting.


    Beckett Carmichael remembered the person in the painting distinctly.


    When Julius Reed first entered, Beckett had felt he looked familiar but couldn¡¯t quite ce him.


    Now, with the words of this young man before him, Beckett felt a chill run from the base of his spine to the crown of his head!


    Over a hundred years!


    This young man before his eyes was identical to the one in the painting!


    Without any change!


    As if the passage of years left no mark upon him!


    Could it be that he was the descendant of that high master?


    But.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even if he were a descendant, how could he look exactly the same.


    Centuries have passed; countless generations should have diluted the resemnce.


    Or rather, the exact resemnce!<div>


    A daring thought took root in Beckett¡¯s mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke as if he saw right through Beckett¡¯s thoughts: ¡°I am indeed the mentor of your family¡¯s ancestors.¡±<div>


    Thud!


    Upon hearing these words, Beckett¡¯s legs went soft, and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°This¡­ You¡­ Are you really¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am that person. There is a matter for which I need your assistance,¡± Julius Reed said impassively.


    ¡°Oh my God! Ancestors, ah!¡±


    Although Beckett was profoundly shocked, he was after all the experienced proprietor of a tea enterprise and could retain hisposure in the face of such inconceivable events.


    He believed that such coincidences could not exist in the world!


    A man who has lived a century, untouched by age¡ªcould he be like the immortal child from the movies?


    No matter what.


    Beckett knew that he no longer needed to face death.


    ¡°Beckett Carmichael, descendant of Sullivan Carmichael, greets our benefactor!¡±


    Partly out of awe for Julius Reed¡¯s power and partly due to the Carmichael family¡¯s inherent loyalty and integrity.


    Beckett knelt and gave several solemn bows to Julius Reed.<div>


    ¡°People really aren¡¯t all the same.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded: ¡°Years ago, I lent a hand to the Ridge Family, and now they repay kindness with enmity, seeking to kill me. Yet your Carmichael family has remained grateful after all these years. Had I known, I would have taught Sullivan Carmichael more back then.¡±


    Hearing these words, Beckett¡¯s head pressed firmly to the ground, shaking uncontrobly!


    Immortality!


    ¡°`


    This was the only exnation he could think of!


    Otherwise, even if someone had a robust constitution, it would be impossible for their appearance not to have changed at all after more than three hundred years!


    ¡°Sir, is it the Ridge Family? Just tell me which Ridge Family it is, and Beckett Carmichael will make sure they¡¯re wiped out!¡±


    The Carmichael family was one of the four major families, and aplishing this task wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all!


    ¡°No need, I just want you to say hello to¡­ Nando Brandon for me.¡±


    Julius Reed lounged with his leg crossed, waving his hand, ¡°Stand up. Kneeling must be tiring.¡±


    ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯m fine kneeling.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat; it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to stand.<div>


    But how could he stand when his legs wouldn¡¯t obey him?


    It was better to keep kneeling like this, which might leave a good impression on the senior before him.


    ¡°Nando Brandon¡­ has he offended you?¡±


    He asked in a low voice.


    Keeping Nando Brandon supported was not a secret of his.


    The perverse hobbies of the wealthy were numerous, and his own conduct hardly counted as anything noteworthy.


    And those idols adored by young boys and girls were nothing but fleshly ythings in his eyes!


    Disposed of once used!


    If Nando Brandon had truly offended the esteemed personage before him, Beckett Carmichael would immediately arrange for his staff to take out the pretty boy who was unting himself on his bed just the night before.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Julius Reed quickly waved his hand, and recounted the series of events.


    ¡°Damn it, Bran Cook, what¡¯s he worth!¡±


    After hearing the story, Beckett Carmichael mmed his fist on the ground, ¡°In the capital, he¡¯s just a dog! Or rather, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a dog to my son! Now that he¡¯s back to this tiny ce, he dares to trouble your rtives!¡±<div>


    His character was naturally violent, and with his great wealth and power, he acted very directly.


    Resourceful and unrestrained.


    ¡°You know Bran Cook?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a raised eyebrow.


    It was surprising to him that someone like Bran Cook would even be known to Beckett Carmichael.


    ¡°Ha! My son wanted to keep a dog, and that dog was Bran Cook!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael lifted his head, a wicked smile on his face, ¡°Respected sir, you¡¯re unaware, but to integrate into the circles of the capital, Bran Cook even dressed up in pet clothes at my son¡¯s birthday party, wearing a chain around his neck and imitating a dog!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    Even Julius Reed was somewhat shocked.


    Someone like Bran Cook, such a trivial figure, wasn¡¯t worth his investigation, so most of what he knew about Bran Cook was hearsay.


    He only knew that this so-called distinguished young master of the Cook Family didn¡¯t mix well in the capital and held low status.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Bran Cook to have stooped to ying a dog.


    That was a huge loss of dignity, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I was in a good mood that day and gave him a few billion to y with.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael scratched his head, ¡°Does that count as financing the enemy?¡±


    If he¡¯d known that Bran Cook had a beef with the young man before him, he would have had his people take out Bran Cook back in the capital!


    Why would he have even bothered giving him a few billion?


    ¡°So, this is what Bran Cook meant by ¡®earning a few dozen billion¡¯?¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, shaking his head.


    In this world, there actually were such shamelessly thick-skinned people.


    Tough-faced, indeed.


    ¡°What! That kid actually imed he earned that money through investment?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael said angrily, ¡°That dog thing, truly shameless! Respected sir, rest assured, I¡¯ll organize someone to take care of him right away!¡±


    Having said that, he reached for his phone, intending to arrange for his people to take care of the matter.


    ¡°No need! Mr. Carmichael, why are you in such a hurry!¡±


    Julius Reed looked at him helplessly, ¡°Handle what I¡¯ve just told you first, set Nando Brandon¡¯s position straight for me! As for how you deal with him, I don¡¯t care. Just make sure the task I¡¯ve given you ispleted by tomorrow morning!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael chuckled, ¡°After all, I¡¯m his father!¡±

 Chapter 499: 499 Overbearing Dad_1

    Chapter 499: Chapter 499 Overbearing Dad_1


    ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m anxious to get on stage!¡±


    Inside a makeup room at the Gonzalez City Third Ring Stadium, Nando Brandon looked at his reflection in the mirror, prettier than a girl¡¯s, and impatiently urged the makeup artist.


    ¡°Mr. Brandon, I¡¯m already doing my best, but your¡­ your requirements are really high, in such a short time I¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Nando Brandon turned around and pped the makeup artist across the face: ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°Your requirements¡­¡±


    Smack!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before the makeup artist could finish, Nando Brandon pped them again!


    The makeup room fell silent.


    Many people involved in the concert were silently watching Nando Brandon, standing still without making a sound.<div>


    ¡°What are you looking at! Scram!¡±


    Nando Brandon waved his hand impatiently at them: ¡°What are you all standing around for! This is what happens when you make mistakes! You all better be sharp, if you screw up my concert, you¡¯re all out!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone felt extremely angry inside, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, who would dare to cross the top star?


    The Enlighten Group treated him like he was made of ss, fearing he might crumble. If they dared oppose Nando Brandon, it would be like signing their own death warrant!


    Who would willingly smash their own rice bowl and fight with money?


    All the rage could only be swallowed down into the pit of their stomachs.


    ¡°Scram! Someone elsee over, you¡¯re fired! I¡¯ll inform your department managerter!¡±


    Nando Brandon yelled at the makeup artist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The makeup artist¡¯s eyes reddened, unable to hold back the tears.


    ¡°Scram! Scram! Scram!¡±


    Seeing this, Nando Brandon grew even angrier.


    ¡°My concert is about to start, and here you are crying!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    At that moment, Arvid Woody walked in.


    With less than half an hour before the concert began, the audience had long since entered the venue.


    He came to check how well the ancestor here was being managed.<div>


    If there was any dy, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t me Nando Brandon; all the me would ultimately fall on his head.


    ¡°This makeup artist, what kind of standard is this!¡±


    Nando Brandon pointed at his own face, looking at Arvid Woody and said coldly: ¡°You¡¯ve caused a dy! Can you shoulder the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Quick! Arrange a new makeup artist right away, and you! Get lost!¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody didn¡¯t dare offend Nando Brandon and could only vent all his anger on the makeup artist in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A crew member, unable to stand it, came over and pulled the crying makeup artist away.


    ¡°What a piece of crap! Don¡¯t let me see him again!¡±


    Nando Brandon kicked the makeup case away, seething with anger.


    ¡°Isaiah, don¡¯t take it to heart! He¡¯s just like that, acting like an emperor from ancient times just because he has some poprity!¡±


    The crew member who came outforted Isaiah Kensington.


    ¡°I know, but this job is really important to me. My boyfriend¡¯s hot pot restaurant ran into some trouble and urgently needs money. I could have made tens of thousands here, but now¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Isaiah Kensington burst into tears with a ¡°waah¡±.


    ¡°Forget it, you can make money anywhere. Why cater to this lord and master! Really thinks he¡¯s something¡ªjust a ything for the wealthy, a whore selling his ass, and he acts so proud!¡±


    The crew member spat on the ground and consoled Isaiah Kensington: ¡°Wait here for a bit. I¡¯ll talk to the manager and see if I can get you some money. After all, you worked all afternoon; they can¡¯t give you nothing!¡±


    After saying that, he turned and went back to his work area.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±<div>


    Nando Brandon suddenly sneezed and said irritatedly: ¡°Must be some idiot cursing me behind my back!¡±


    ¡°Calm down! The concert is important; your fans outside are all waiting to see you!¡±


    Arvid Woody said smilingly.


    He didn¡¯t have a choice; Nando Brandon was a moneymaker with a major backer, and to the Enlighten Group, he was a treasure.


    Anyone who conflicts with Nando Brandon can just fuck off!


    But Arvid Woody was no good person either. After being humbled by Nando Brandon, he took it all out on the employees.


    Just at that moment, Nando Brandon¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing who the video caller was, he waved his hand at Arvid Woody, ¡°Get everyone out!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Arvid Woody was startled but immediately got up and did as told.


    This was an unspoken rule; whenever Beckett Carmichael called or video-called, Arvid Woody was responsible for clearing the room.


    So as not to let any disgraceful incidents leak out, Nando Brandon¡¯s public image would copse, and he would be unable to continue harvesting his fans¡¯ adoration.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you calling again? We just finished talking, do you miss me already?¡±<div>


    Nando Brandon coyly looked at Beckett Carmichael, putting on a flirtatious act.


    But now, Beckett Carmichael was in no mood to watch, nor enjoy this greeting from his ¡°son.¡±


    After learning that Nando Brandon had offended Julius Reed¡¯s wife, Beckett Carmichael had already discarded this ything.


    ¡°Son, I heard you took an endorsement recently, one with Bran Cook, right?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael got straight to the point. He knew Nando Brandon¡¯s concert was about to start and didn¡¯t want to waste more time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy! Is there a problem?¡±


    Even though surprised that Beckett Carmichael would know about this, Nando Brandon didn¡¯t dare to hide anything.


    Beckett Carmichael had a huge influence in the capital, and now that he was in Gonzalez City, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to know about these things.


    After all, his every move was being watched.


    ¡°Did you also take an endorsement from Que Radcliffe?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael asked once more.


    ¡°Yes, daddy.¡±


    Despite the revulsion of addressing him that way, Nando Brandon still had to swallow his morals and call him ¡°daddy.¡±<div>


    Standing up, there would be no money to make.


    Kneeling is how you earn money.


    ¡°I¡¯m very clear on the ins and outs of this matter; contrary to the original n, reverse it!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael said with a grave voice.


    ¡°Reverse it?¡±


    Now it was Nando Brandon who was confused, ¡°What do you mean, daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Bran Cook wanted you to stand by his side tomorrow and join hands to screw over Que Radcliffe, right? Now I want you to reverse it; stand with Que Radcliffe tomorrow and screw over that bastard Bran Cook!¡±


    The thought of having given billions to the enemy of his benefactor infuriated Beckett Carmichael.


    Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to feed that money to dogs?


    ¡°But daddy, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon felt a pang of pain at Beckett Carmichael¡¯s request.


    That was a three billion endorsement!


    He would have pocketed a whole billion of it!


    Plus, with all the tax evasion in the entertainment industry, it was pretty much pure profit!


    Now, to spit out the meat that was already in his mouth, he was extremely reluctant!


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    The coldness in Beckett Carmichael¡¯s voice scared Nando Brandon into hurriedly nodding, ¡°Understood!¡±


    After uttering that, he quickly called Arvid Woody on another phone.


    This was their agreement.


    If Nando Brandon faced something he couldn¡¯t handle with Beckett Carmichael, he would make this call.


    ¡°Nando Brandon, they are rushing you outside, hurry up! Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough time!¡±


    Arvid Woody, who received the call, shouted this cooperatively.


    ¡°Daddy, you see¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon showed a troubled expression.


    ¡°Go on, get busy. But remember what I just said! That Que Radcliffe, she¡¯s my benefactor!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael emphasized heavily.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Nando Brandon felt another pang of pain.

 Chapter 500: 500 Reporting Oneself_1

    Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Reporting Oneself_1


    ¡°Hurry it up! There¡¯s only ten minutes left until the concert starts!¡±


    Arvid Woody screamed at his staff, even cursing nonstop.


    This was a massive event to harvest fans on-site, and a fortune had been made just from ticket sales alone.


    Arvid Woody had even prepared somememorative merchandise, including a special edition of cell phones with Nando Brandon¡¯s image printed on them, dubbing them ¡®Nando Brandon Limited Edition Phones¡¯.


    The cost was less than three dors each, but he¡¯d inted the price of the originally over-a-thousand-dor phones to five-thousand!


    And all twenty thousand units sold out in ten seconds!


    Just thinking about the vacation in Maldives he would be able to take once the concert sessfully wrapped up,


    lightened Arvid Woody¡¯s mood significantly.


    He had been neglecting his own rest recently due to the worries about this concert.


    On top of that, the sudden deaths of three of his agents had given him quite the shock.<div>


    But thankfully, it was all about to end!


    Suddenly, all the lights went out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Arvid Woody immediately took out a walkie-talkie upon hearing the increasing noise from the venue and shouted, ¡°Find out what¡¯s happening! The power! What¡¯s going on with the power! The concert is about to begin. What are you all doing!¡±


    Rage!


    And a sense of anxiety began to spread in Arvid Woody¡¯s heart.


    Less than five minutes remained until the concert was to start!


    They were about to put the final touches on the preparations, but at thest minute, everything had gone awry.


    ¡°Report! The power has beenpletely cut, we¡¯re investigating!¡±


    A reply came through the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°What the hell is happening! You bunch of ipetents! Not before, not after, but now the power goes out!¡±


    Arvid Woody was nearly driven mad with anger!


    As the noise from the venue grew louder, he had no choice but to order the start of the backup power supply.


    But the backup power would onlyst ten minutes, nowhere near enough to support the concert.


    ¡°Damn it! What is this situation!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he quickly started to head downstairs.


    ¡°Manager, we¡¯ve figured out the problem! It¡¯s a maintenance issue with the electric line; we¡¯vemunicated with the maintenance workers, and they estimate that we won¡¯t have power until early morning.¡±


    The voice of the props team came through the walkie-talkie again.


    ¡°Damn it! Why weren¡¯t we notified in advance! Why choose now for maintenance instead of earlier orter?¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody mmed his fist against the wall and bellowed into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Everyone be prepared for when the poweres back, I¡¯m heading to the venue manager now!¡±


    With that, he strode towards the venue manager¡¯s office.


    Normally, the venue would be held responsible for such an incident, and they might even have topensate if the concert couldn¡¯t go ahead because of this issue.


    ¡°What do you want!¡±<div>


    As Arvid Woody arrived at the venue manager¡¯s office door, full of fury, he was stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your manager!¡±


    Arvid Woody roared.


    If things had gone smoothly, the opening ceremony would have already been underway by now.


    But what about now? Complete darkness!


    The fans were shouting in confusion, and his staff were in disarray!


    ¡°Sorry, this ce isn¡¯t for just anyone to enter!¡±


    The security guard blocked Arvid Woody outside and threatened with an unfriendly tone, ¡°Please leave!¡±


    ¡°I should leave?¡±


    Arvid Woody was so angry he almost found it funny. He pointed to the pitch-dark venue behind him and yelled furiously, ¡°The concert is supposed to have started by now, do you understand! Without electricity, how do we hold a concert! Exin to me! Now, exin!¡±


    If this mess wasn¡¯t cleared up, he could kiss his career goodbye.


    And worse, he¡¯d be saddled with debt and face awsuit from Enlighten Group!


    Why did all the misfortunes have to fall on him?<div>


    Since his arrival, three agents had died, and while the aftermath was yet to be dealt with, the most important concert also ran into snags!


    ¡°Sorry, the electricity issue has nothing to do with us.¡±


    The security guard said unapologetically, ¡°We have fulfilled our obligations. Please read the contract carefully. It states that if a concert is dyed due to force majeure, it has nothing to do with our venue!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Arvid Woody felt something was amiss.


    He was just a security guard, so how could he be so familiar with these matters?


    Blinded by anger just moments ago, Arvid Woody now calmed down and thought about it, and indeed, there was such a use!


    If it was an issue of electrical repairs, then it really had nothing to do with the venue and indeed constituted a force majeure event.


    If he truly wanted to seekpensation, he should go after the group responsible for the electrical maintenance, the national grid.


    Not the person in charge of the venue before him.


    But¡­


    Why wouldn¡¯t they even let him see the venue manager?


    ¡°Can you let me in first? I want to try tomunicate with the manager, to see if we can resolve the issue and proceed with the concert, okay?¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody lowered his tone, pleading.


    Ten minutes had passed since the concert was supposed to start, and the fans were already dissatisfied.


    Many were even calling for Federico Yarrow to issue refunds!


    This was a disaster!


    It was the most significant disaster he had encountered in his twenty-plus years in the business!


    ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? The manager isn¡¯t here!¡±


    The security guard replied coldly, ¡°And this issue has nothing to do with our venue. You can go find the people from the power grid to restore the electricity.¡±


    ¡°Fine! You just wait!¡±


    Arvid Woody, unwilling to give up, pointed at the two security guards and turned to jog towards the site of the electrical repair.


    As he ran, he suddenly realized, why did everywhere have electricity except for the venue?


    ¡°Manager, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Upon seeing Arvid Woody, the logistic personnel from the crew hurried over, smiling in greeting.


    ¡°You still have the nerve to smile!¡±<div>


    Arvid Woody pped him across the face, yelling angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    Without smiling, could they actually cry upon seeing him?


    Although the staff member didn¡¯t say it out loud, he still pointed towards a spot ten meters away and said, ¡°The entire electrical system is being inspected. Everywhere else has power except for our venue.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! This is targeting us!¡±


    Arvid Woody frowned and quickly walked towards the area where the repairs were happening.


    ¡°Hey! Manager, that makeup artist at least worked all afternoon. Can we at least pay her a bit?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The staff member asked as he caught up.


    ¡°Pay your mother! If you keep spouting nonsense, you can roll out with him!¡±


    Angry Arvid Woody cursed outright.


    When he arrived, he found that there were over a dozen electricians standing before him, currently inspecting the wires around the venue.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? We have a concert inside! You can inspect the electrical system, but can¡¯t you issue a warning in advance? There are tens of thousands of people inside my venue. What if something happens? And the concert has already been dyed. Can you afford topensate for this loss?¡±


    Arvid Woody went forward and yelled, ¡°Where is your person in charge?¡±


    ¡°I am the person in charge!¡±


    An engineer with sses stepped forward to confront Arvid Woody, ¡°We received a report iming a significant risk of fire due to aged circuits around the venue. ording to regtions, we must conduct an urgent inspection to eliminate any danger!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ did you get the manager¡¯s approval? If not, you¡¯ll have to wait until our concert is over before inspecting. Restore the electricity right now!¡±


    Arvid Woody said anxiously.


    ¡°I am the manager, and I was the one who reported it. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Just then, Aron Jackson walked over from a distance.

 Chapter 501 - 501 The Sissy Bodyguard_1

    Chapter 501: Chapter 501 The Sissy Bodyguard_1


    ¡°Aron¡­ Aron Jackson!¡±


    Upon seeing Aron Jackson, Arvid Woody¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Is this venue yours?¡±


    How did he only find out now?


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Indeed! This is a property under my name. What about it, Manager Woody, do you need me to show you the documents?¡±


    After Aron said this, he pped his hands, and his staff immediately brought the documents to Arvid Woody and swiftly unfolded them!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Arvid Woody realized he hade prepared!


    He was out to trap him!


    Just as expected, Aron Jackson was no good!


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to remain calm.


    ¡°Aron Jackson, just say it, how much money will it take for you to drop this!¡±


    Arvid Woody sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We¡¯re all smart people here. This concert is very important to me. Name your price, as long as you restore the power, everything is up for discussion!¡±


    He nced at his watch, growing more anxious.


    The concert had already been dyed by over twenty minutes.


    Many fans in the audience had already started to leave, and those who stayed were cursing andining.


    ¡°General Whitaker, what are you talking about? I am awful citizen! As the venue owner, considering the safety of the thousands of people here, I reported the issue myself and called for the power lines to be inspected. Do you know how much money I stand to lose?¡±


    Aron spoke with righteous indignation, ¡°As a businessman, making money is important, but what¡¯s more important than making money is conscience!¡±


    He pointed to the people at the venue, expressing deep distress, ¡°Look at this, tens of thousands of lives at stake. Doesn¡¯t it pain your heart?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want!¡±


    Watching the time slip away by the second, Arvid Woody felt like he was burning with urgency!


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve offended you in the past, but that¡¯s all in the past! I apologize to you! Aron Jackson, I¡¯m begging you, please restore the power!¡±


    He pleaded utterly helplessly.


    Aron¡¯s move to pull the rug out from under him was effectively deadly!


    ¡°Ah! What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you go up and have a look? The wires¡­ the wires¡­¡±


    Aron said somewhat guiltily.


    ¡°Aron! Have you got it all wrong, my people have been checking for half a day and haven¡¯t found any faults! If it¡¯s confirmed there¡¯s no problem, I am going to resume the power supply!¡±


    The engineer chimed in.


    ¡°There is! There must be!¡±


    Aron looked up at the worker on the utility pole, asking, ¡°Is there or isn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°There is!¡±


    The worker called out in response.


    ¡°Impossible! These are all your people! I¡¯m going to check for myself! Once there¡¯s nothing wrong, I expect you, Aron Jackson, to keep your word and restore the power!¡±


    Arvid Woody quickly borrowed a set of tools and scurried up the utility pole.


    ¡°Where is it! There¡¯s no issue at all, these wires are as good as new!¡±


    He shouted down from above.


    ¡°Take another look!¡±


    Aron responded from below, ¡°Those wires are about to break, touch them and they could snap!¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡±


    All power was cut off for the purpose of the inspection.


    Arvid Woody, eager to restore power, grabbed hold of the thick wire with one hand and shouted down to the engineer, ¡°Look, I¡¯m up here and there¡¯s no problem at all, how could it possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Restore the power!¡±


    Aron said into his walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Zzt!¡±


    A sh of light sparked.


    Arvid Woody, hanging from the wire, immediately turned into charcoal.


    ¡°General Manager Whitaker wouldn¡¯t listen to advice and insisted on climbing the high-voltage power lines; now, he¡¯s been electrocuted to death.¡±


    Aron Jackson spoke coldly.


    ¡°We all saw it; you couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±


    The employees under Aron Jackson echoed one after another.


    ¡°Go tell Nando Brandon and the others that General Manager Whitaker has died identally, and the concert is temporarily canceled.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Aron Jackson¡¯s employees immediately ran towards the inside of the venue.


    About five minutester, an announcement came from the venue.


    ¡°Due to some unforeseen events, we¡¯re unable to hold the concert as scheduled. Those who want a refund can do soter on our official website. We sincerely apologize for the terrible experience!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Nando Brandon and we will strive to hold the concert again in theing days; we must satisfy everyone! At that time, fans who have not refunded their tickets will enjoy a concert that¡¯s one and a half times longer.¡±


    Amidst curses andmotion, Nando Brandon¡¯s global concert at Gonzalez City Station was abruptly concluded.


    And the entire team, having lost Arvid Woody, plunged into chaos.


    In a bad mood, Nando Brandon found a hotel in Gonzalez City, hoping to go in and ease his mind.


    But just as he arrived at the entrance of the venue, he happened to see the makeup artist who had done his makeup.


    ¡°Isaiah Kensington, tell me, what grievances have you suffered?¡±


    At that moment, Sergei Harris held the inconsbly crying Isaiah Kensington, angrily asking.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what exactly happened? Tell us! Who bullied you?¡±


    Anna Harris was also there, asking along with him.


    The siblings knew that Isaiah Kensington worked here and had nned to eat something together after she got off work. However, they didn¡¯t expect to find Isaiah Kensington crying miserably at the entrance of the venue.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Isaiah Kensington wiped away her tears and shook her head.


    Although Sergei Harris¡¯s hot pot restaurant had reopened, it was no longer as profitable as before.


    Suddenly many other hot pot restaurants appeared nearby, offering cheaper prices and better services.


    Sergei Harris, who had briefly closed his shop before, was no longer able to make money as he used to.


    Even within half a month, he had suffered losses of over a hundred thousand.


    With no other choice, he temporarily closed the hot pot restaurant and went out to look for another job.


    Isaiah Kensington was Sergei Harris¡¯s girlfriend. When Sergei had sought refuge previously, he had sent Isaiah back to her parents¡¯ home; only after making sure there was no danger did he bring her back.


    But Isaiah was a strong-willed girl. Knowing the difficulties Sergei faced, she started looking for work everywhere, even picking up her old trade as a makeup artist.


    But she had never expected that her biggest business deal would turn into a disaster!


    ¡°Yo! Look who it is, isn¡¯t it that damn makeup artist?¡±


    Already fuming with rage, Nando Brandonid eyes on the makeup artist and his anger red up, so he approached and scoffed coldly, ¡°As expected, they¡¯re all sluts!¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Sergei Harris frowned and stared hard at Nando Brandon, ¡°Is it you who hurt Red¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°Correct! It was me! Who asked her to be so terrible at makeup! I was actually quite lenient; if it were now, I¡¯d straight up swell her face!¡±


    Nando Brandon said viciously.


    His three-billion-dor endorsement was gone, and the concert was a bust.


    He felt absolutely terrible that entire afternoon!


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Sergei Harris¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he looked ready to charge over.


    ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Isaiah Kensington desperately held back Sergei while shouting at Anna Harris, ¡°Hold your brother back! Don¡¯t let him do something foolish!¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at your wife! A poor man should have the consciousness of being poor! See the bodyguards by my side? You try me, and I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for mercy!¡±


    Nando Brandon said with a sneer.


    He had once been a poor man and became arrogant soon after making money, starting to look down on those with less.


    ¡°These bodyguards? Just like you, all wimps!¡±


    Just then, a voice rang out from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 502 - 502 I Have This Move_1

    Chapter 502: Chapter 502 I Have This Move_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Who is this ignorant fool!¡±


    Upon hearing the term ¡°sissy,¡± Nando Brandon¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    What he hated the most was being called by that name.


    First of all, he was a man, even though he often adopted an androgynous look to please his fans.


    But in fact, he deeply loathed this state.


    When you¡¯re in the jianghu, you can¡¯t control your fate.


    The main reason was that he, a man through and through, was yed with and tormented by Beckett Carmichael like a woman!


    He wanted to resist but didn¡¯t have the courage.


    If he couldn¡¯t provoke Beckett Carmichael, could he not provoke you?


    Nando Brandon turned around, looking toward the source of the voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Anna Harris was the first to spot Julius Reed; she hadn¡¯t expected her best friend¡¯s husband to be here as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and nodded. Having nothing better to do, he epted Beckett Carmichael¡¯s invitation to dine nearby.


    At first, Julius Reed had refused, but Beckett Carmichael was insistently cordial, and with Que Radcliffe working overtime at thepany, he strolled over here alone.


    Little did he know he¡¯d run into Nando Brandon swearing at Anna Harris.


    ¡°You¡¯re cursing at me?¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, Nando Brandon subconsciously took him for a hot-blooded youth.


    Dressed inly and alone.


    However, he was surrounded by several bodyguards with impressive skills.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t cursing you, just cursing the sissy and his bodyguards who bully others with their power,¡± Julius Reed said calmly, walking up to Isaiah Kensington and asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Isaiah Kensington saw the burly men around Nando Brandon and dared not speak up.


    It was one thing to be bullied by rich people, quite another to drag others into it.


    ¡°Isaiah, this is Anna¡¯s best friend¡¯s husband; if you¡¯re in trouble, just say it, he can make the decision for us!¡±


    Sergei Harris embraced Isaiah Kensington and eximed, ¡°Tell us, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, just tell us. No matter what, we Harris can¡¯t just let people bully us like that!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed, Anna Harris also came over, indignantly asking.


    Isaiah Kensington¡¯s face bore a clearly visible p mark, clearly a sign he had been hit.


    And this incident could not have been unrted to Nando Brandon standing before them.


    ¡°What can you do even if I tell you?¡±


    Nando Brandon scoffed from a distance, pointing at Isaiah Kensington, ¡°This bit*h was slow with her makeup, so I pped her a few times and told her to get lost. What, got a problem with that?¡±


    He nced at the few people before him with disdain, ¡°If you have a problem with that, then scram! If you can¡¯t stand being yelled at, then don¡¯te out to work! You want to earn money, you have to be ready to be scolded!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Sergei Harris, known for his hot temper, charged at Nando Brandon after hearing these words.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Before Anna Harris could finish speaking, Sergei Harris was kicked back by one of Nando Brandon¡¯s bodyguards, falling heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    He howled in pain, his face etched with anger.


    ¡°Out of your league!¡±


    Nando Brandon sneered and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed called out to him.


    ¡°nning to walk away after hitting someone?¡±


    Julius Reed had not intended to get involved, but first, Nando Brandon had tried to scheme against Que Radcliffe with Bran Cook.


    Secondly, today¡¯s event was indeed too much.


    Anna Harris is Que¡¯s best friend, and Que is the king¡¯s woman.


    ¡°I let you off once; you didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    Nando Brandon turned around, frowning at Julius Reed: ¡°Beat him up, good!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A burly bodyguard sneered, clenching his fists as he approached Julius Reed, looking down at him, ¡°So tell me, how do you want to die?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Without any superfluous words.


    Julius Reed threw a punch!


    Thud!


    The strong man was sent flying backward, curling up at Nando Brandon¡¯s feet, convulsing nonstop.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on here!¡±


    Nando Brandon was truly taken aback.


    ¡°`


    The bodyguard behind him was very formidable, so howe he¡¯s suddenly unable to withstand a single blow?


    ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡±


    Nando Brandon bellowed in anger, yet his heart was filled with fear.


    The young man before him was too uncanny, easily taking down his formidable employee with a single move. He was definitely no ordinary person.


    Not just him, even Sergei Harris and the rest were stunned.


    Only Anna Harris remained calm.


    She had witnessed Julius Reed take down armed men with his bare hands. What were these few little bodyguards inparison?


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The remaining three bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and surrounded him, going for the kill in an instant!


    Crack!


    Julius Reed kicked out fiercely, then threw two punches into the air!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Apanied by three screams, the once fierce bodyguards all had an arm broken, kneeling on the ground and howling in pain.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Julius Reed stood with his hands sped behind his back, leisurely walked towards Nando Brandon.


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Nando Brandon felt a chill run down his back, as if he had fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, ¡°Teaching you a lesson.¡±


    That smile sent shivers down Nando Brandon¡¯s spine even more.


    When had he ever encountered such an unreasonable and frightening person?


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! You¡­ don¡¯te any closer! I am Nando Brandon, I have lots of fans. If you dare to hit me¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Nando Brandon could finish his words, Julius Reed pped him, causing blood to ooze from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Anna Harris, who had remained very calm until now.


    This was Nando Brandon we¡¯re talking about!


    A top-notch domestic first-tier heartthrob with countless fans backed by massive sponsors, and considered a cash cow by the entertainmentpanies.


    Such a person, how could themon folk afford to offend him?


    If they were to face retaliation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°You¡­ dared to hit me?¡±


    Nando Brandon had never imagined that someone would actually dare to strike him!


    Ever since he had risen to fame, the entertainmentpany had treasured him like a father.


    Anyone who met him had to be respectful and polite.


    And now, he had been pped in public!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already hit you.¡±


    Julius Reed chuckled, pointing at Nando Brandon¡¯s face and frowning, ¡°It seems a bit¡­¡±


    ¡°A bit what¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon instantly felt a chill on his back, and a wave of fear washed over him.


    p!


    Julius Reed unceremoniously dished out another p, knocking Nando Brandon to the ground.


    ¡°It was a bit asymmetrical before, now it looks much better.¡±


    Looking at his handiwork, Julius Reed was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ we should stop here¡­¡±


    Sergei Harris came over and tugged at Julius Reed. Offending Nando Brandon could make life difficult for everyone.


    He only wanted an apology from Nando Brandon, never had he thought of hitting him.


    After all, he was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!


    ¡°Calcte her makeup fee that he owes.¡±


    After hearing the cause of the incident, Julius Reed felt he ought to do the right thing and stand for justice.


    Isaiah Kensington had worked all afternoon; she shouldn¡¯t go unpaid.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°You hit me, now¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon red fiercely at Julius Reed, his eyes brimming with venomous hatred.


    ¡°This hand of mine¡­¡±


    Julius Reed looked at his own palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay¡­¡±


    Reluctantly, Nando Brandon took out his wallet.

 Chapter 503: 503: The Backup Has Arrived_1

    Chapter 503: Chapter 503: The Backup Has Arrived_1


    Nando Brandon had been in the industry for years, but today was the first time he ever felt this frustrated.


    Being insulted back when he was a nobody was one thing.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t famous nor did he have any fans then.


    For the sake of survival, for his dreams, he couldn¡¯t fight back, couldn¡¯t talk back.


    He was the epitome of a pushover.


    But after he became well-known, he was treated like a star, the darling of the masses.


    Hearing praises all the time, he couldn¡¯t stand even a slight grievance.


    Now, he had been pped hard twice and was being forced to pay up; just thinking about it made Nando Brandon seethe inside.


    But there was nothing he could do, his opponent was too powerful.


    ¡°How much is the makeup fee?¡±<div>


    Though reluctant, he still had to pay the money.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Isaiah Kensington quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Mr. Brandon, we were wrong today, please don¡¯t take it to heart, I apologize to you here!¡±


    She was an honest and straightforward girl, very afraid of offending such a wealthy and powerful person.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Apologize¡­¡±


    Before Nando Brandon could finish, Julius Reed impatiently cut him off, ¡°Hurry up, pay up! Make it a round number, they¡¯ve been busy all afternoon, just give one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±


    Nando Brandon was taken aback and blurted out, ¡°Are you robbing me?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t want this money.¡±


    Julius Reed took a deep breath, waved impatiently at Isaiah Kensington, ¡°I won¡¯t ask for your sry on your behalf, but I will get back that p on your face for you.¡±


    Having said that, he took a step forward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash on me¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon was on the verge of tears.


    How would he face anyone if this continued?


    As a so-called inte celebrity, he relied on his face to make a living.


    If his face was ruined, who would buy tickets?


    His fans would disappear in an instant.


    ¡°I have WeChat!¡±


    Anna Harris disyed the payment QR code: ¡°Scan here!¡±<div>


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Nando Brandon squeezed out the word through clenched teeth.


    He was filled with hatred!


    Quickly, one hundred thousand yuan was transferred to Anna Harris¡¯s WeChat.<div>


    ¡°How about I treat you to dinner? You did me a favor today; I should really thank you properly.¡±


    Anna Harris approached Julius Reed. She asionally stayed at Que Radcliffe¡¯s house and was quite familiar with Julius Reed.


    ¡°No need, someone else is treating me. You better take your sister-inw home first, she¡¯s been frightened.¡±


    Julius Reed patted Anna Harris on the shoulder with a meaningful expression, ¡°If you could speak less ill of me in the future, that would be enough.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Jerk! Pah!¡±


    Anna Harris made a face, turned around, and ran to Sergei Harris and Isaiah Kensington, talking about something.


    ¡°Keep a low profile from now on.¡±


    Julius Reed looked down at Nando Brandon on the ground, then turned and walked away briskly.


    After he left, Nando Brandon pulled out his phone, crying, and dialed Beckett Carmichael¡¯s number.


    ¡°Dad, where are you! I¡¯ve been beaten up¡­¡±


    ¡°What! Which bastard is so bold!¡± As soon as Beckett Carmichael heard that Nando Brandon had been hit, he was quite angry.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Nando Brandon was the one who got hit.


    Daring to offend Julius Reed, this so-called son had long been written off.<div>


    But a disposable piece is still a disposable piece; hitting Nando Brandon was like hitting Beckett Carmichael¡¯s own face!


    In the entire capital, who didn¡¯t know that Nando Brandon was his kept man?


    ¡°It was a young man, I have already sent people to follow him, and he seems to have gone to the Northern restaurant!¡±


    Nando Brandon asked the concert staff to follow Julius Reed, and he himself also followed quietly.


    He watched as Julius Reed entered a restaurant called the Northern restaurant.


    ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m at the Northern restaurant too! But it¡¯s still a three-minute drive away, wait for me to get there, and tell me who it is!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael snorted coldly, ¡°I really want to see which bastard had the guts to attack my people!¡±


    Although he had suffered a bit at Julius Reed¡¯s, that was his own ancestor¡¯s benefactor, so it wasn¡¯t a disgrace at all.


    Boss Carmichael¡¯s reputation was still daunting, even in Gonzalez City, he was unbridled!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll head over there first, you have to stand up for me!¡±


    Nando Brandon cried even more fiercely.


    If it had been before, Beckett Carmichael would have offeredforting words upon hearing this crying.


    But now, he just felt like vomiting!<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for Julius Reed considering Nando Brandon still useful, Beckett Carmichael would have had him dumped in the river long ago.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right over¡­¡±


    Although he sensed something off about Beckett Carmichael, Nando Brandon thought his godfather was just angry and didn¡¯t give it another thought.


    ¡°Humph! You bastard, I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for mercyter!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nando Brandon snorted coldly and walked briskly towards the Northern restaurant.


    He pulled a mask out of his pocket to avoid being photographed with his beaten face.


    Soon, Nando Brandon and his people saw Julius Reed standing at the entrance of the Northern restaurant.


    ¡°Here for a meal?¡±


    He walked over and greeted him with a sneer.


    ¡°Oh! Is that¡­ Mr. Brandon! I thought it was a wild chicken on the roadside.¡±


    Julius Reedughed loudly,pletely ignoring Nando Brandon.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Nando Brandon said with augh full of rage, ¡°Kid, soon I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead, begging on your knees!¡±


    With Beckett Carmichael backing him up, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.<div>


    That was the n Leader of the Carmichael family, one of the four major families in the capital, who could cover the sky with one hand in this little Gonzalez City!


    Even Beckett Carmichael¡¯s personal bodyguard, Eli Yarrow, was an invincible presence.


    No matter how good this youngster was at fighting, could he be better than Eli Yarrow?


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for a beating.¡±


    Julius Reed was in a good mood, but this Nando Brandon was buzzing around like a fly.


    ¡°Get lost, before I change my mind.¡±


    He said coldly.


    Such a minor character wasn¡¯t worth striking twice.


    ¡°I should get lost?¡±


    Nando Brandon pointed at himself, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Do you know who I am! I¡¯m Nando Brandon! With millions of fans, who are you to dare to hit me! And to take away ten thousand dors from me?¡±


    He would never forget today¡¯s humiliation for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Beckett Carmichael about to arrive, Nando Brandon felt even more smug.


    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Nando Brandon, I¡¯ve heard of you!¡±


    Julius Reed feigned surprise.


    ¡°Heh! Only now you know? But it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Nando Brandon felt a sense of pride inside.


    Being ttered felt quite good.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just¡­ just Boss Carmichael¡¯s ything? Merely a tool for his pleasure, how could I not recognize you!¡±


    As soon as Julius Reed finished speaking, Nando Brandon¡¯s face turned pale.


    That was what he hated the most!


    He couldn¡¯t stand anyone mentioning that!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Nando Brandon had just spoken when he heard a familiar voice at the entrance, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who hit you!¡±


    ¡°Boss Carmichael!¡±


    Seeing Beckett Carmichael walking in through the door, Nando Brandon was overjoyed.


    The two of them referred to each other as CEO Carmichael and Little Brandon outside to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°This bastard not only hit me, but he also said I was your pleasure tool! Him hitting me is one thing, but speaking of you like that is nder! If it got out, how would outsiders look at you?¡±


    Nando Brandon walked behind Beckett Carmichael, looking triumphantly at Julius Reed.


    But hepletely failed to notice.


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s body shuddered.

 Chapter 504: 504: I Heard You Want to Kill Me_1

    Chapter 504: Chapter 504: I Heard You Want to Kill Me_1


    The moment Beckett Carmichael saw Julius Reed, he knew exactly what was going on.


    Among the four major families of the capital, which patriarch wasn¡¯t cunning as a fox?


    Who would have thought that Nando Brandon would bring disaster upon himself!


    ¡°Kid, this is Boss Carmichael from the capital, aren¡¯t you going toe over and apologize!¡±


    Despite his fear of the young man¡¯s skill, Nando Brandon, buoyed by the presence of Beckett Carmichael, still felt somewhat emboldened.


    It had to be admitted that Nando Brandon was frightened by Julius Reed.


    ¡°Boss Carmichael your ass!¡±


    p!


    Beckett Carmichael backhanded Nando Brandon, knocking him to the ground.


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, you¡­¡±<div>


    Nando Brandon was initially stunned, then asked with a sense of grievance, ¡°Why did you hit me!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael usually doted on him, spending a lot of money just to support him.


    And now, he had evene directly from the capital to Gonzalez City just to be with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what he said! Aren¡¯t you just a tool for my pleasure! Tell me, where did he go wrong!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael pointed at Nando Brandon¡¯s nose, his saliva flying, ¡°How can you not recognize yourself? I lift you up because I want to, and crushing you is as simple as taking a dump!¡±


    ¡°Beckett¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call me! You¡¯re insulting my name!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael furiously kicked Nando Brandon in the face, ¡°You piece of shit, do you think you can offend just anyone!¡±


    After speaking, he straightened his suit and scurried over to Julius Reed, bowing and scraping, ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t know it was you¡­ This bastard son¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Julius Reed spoke indifferently.


    Hearing this, Beckett Carmichael breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Nando Brandon was utterly terrified.


    Although he was Beckett Carmichael¡¯s male pet, he often witnessed Beckett Carmichael handling affairs.


    Many influential figures would grovel before Beckett Carmichael, acting as subservient as grandchildren.


    Even when facing the other three families among the four great families, Beckett Carmichael only slightly restrained his personality.


    But to behave like a groveling grandchild as he did before Reed, that was a first for Nando Brandon.


    His mind felt as if it had been struck by lightning, going nk in an instant.


    Looking at the young man before him now, Nando Brandon was full of fear.<div>


    ¡°Sir, I was wrong¡­ I was blind as a dog, I failed to recognize Mount Tai¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon crawled towards Julius Reed like a dog.


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯sment about crushing him easily scared Nando Brandon witless.


    He had long grown ustomed to a life of luxury, surrounded by countless admirers.<div>


    If he had to return to his former status, he would rather die!


    What¡¯s more, he had given up his dignity as a man to be with Beckett Carmichael for so many years, and to lose everything overnight?


    He couldn¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°Throw him out!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael gestured grandly and a bodyguard immediately came over and tossed Nando Brandon out like a dead dog.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what needs to be done tomorrow! If you mess it up, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡±


    As Nando Brandon was thrown onto the street, these words from Beckett Carmichael reached his ears.


    Tomorrow¡­


    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon sat on the street, his face a mess,ughing foolishly.


    ¡°Sir, if I had known this grandson¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled as he looked at Beckett Carmichael, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, it¡¯s in the past.¡±<div>


    He was fairly satisfied with the Carmichael descendants.


    Intelligent, loyal, and smart.


    A promising prospect worth nurturing.


    ¡°Ah! Nevermind! I¡¯ll entertain you well today, as my way of making an apology!¡±


    After sping his hands together, Beckett Carmichael gestured invitingly, ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Julius Reed, no longer standing on ceremony, walked ahead with his hands sped behind his back.


    The Northern restaurant is one of the few foreign-invested restaurants in Gonzalez City, built by an American businessman.


    Locals are not ustomed toing here.


    There are too many rich people here, and it¡¯s a mix of good and bad.


    All of them are untouchable figures.


    And those whoe here are usually wealthy people from both abroad and within the country.


    The consumption is extraordinarily high!<div>


    Far exceeding Twilight Mansion built by Ovidiu Cook.


    But when ites to the deliciousness of the cuisine, it is much inferior to Twilight Mansion.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s also called by the locals a restaurant good at swindling ounders.


    But Beckett Carmichael doesn¡¯t care about these things; he has money.


    A lot of money.


    What he wants is not how the food is, but the treatment like an emperor and the pomp.


    That is the most important thing.


    Walking into the Northern restaurant, there are people of various colors, many foreign friends, with the few Chinese gathered together talking business.


    Beckett Carmichael went directly to a very good spot and sat down with Julius Reed.


    The window by their side offered a perfect view of the Gonzalez City docks.


    The vast sea was pitch ck at the time, with a few boats with their lights on, swaying nonstop.


    The clearest view was of the Gonzalez City Lighthouse.


    The spot¡¯s unique location makes it one of the top three in terms of price within the Northern restaurant.<div>


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go to the restroom first. I was in a hurry when I got here and didn¡¯t want to keep you waiting¡­¡±


    Beckett Carmichael said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead.¡±


    Julius Reed nodded.


    He arrived half an hour early, while Beckett Carmichael came twenty-five minutes early.


    He was quite sincere, and he wasn¡¯tte.


    But Beckett Carmichael didn¡¯t expect Julius Reed to arrive even earlier.


    Since Beckett Carmichael had made a reservation beforehand,


    several waiters standing behind him informed the kitchen, then quietly stood behind Julius Reed.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really counting on you for today¡¯s matter! It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say, but I truly have no choice!¡±


    ¡°No problem! Leave that kid to me. I¡¯ve got nothing to do right now and n to hang around in Gonzalez City for a while before heading back for the New Year. I¡¯ll take care of this bastard for you!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°This man is extremely cunning, so please be careful! I¡¯ve dealt with him before, and all my bodyguards were incapacitated!¡±


    ¡°No worries, brother. I have plenty of people at my disposal!¡±


    While Julius Reed was contemting matters in Five-river Province, a familiar voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Stacy Cook?¡±


    He turned around and caught sight of Stacy Cook.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Stacy Cook¡¯splexion changed drastically upon seeing Julius Reed!


    He would recognize that youth even if he turned to ashes!


    He returned with great pomp, swearing to lead the Cook Family to be the number one family in Gonzalez City!


    But who knew that he would be beaten down like a dog by the youth before him, begging for mercy on his knees!


    ¡°It¡¯s me, what a coincidence.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile.


    Next to Stacy Cook stood a middle-aged man, looking quite drunk as if the two had been drinking a lot.


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    The drunken man nced at Stacy Cook and pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°An acquaintance?¡±


    ¡°More than just knowing or being an acquaintance!¡±


    Stacy Cook replied with a coldugh, ¡°He¡¯s practically an enemy!¡±


    The enmity between the two was deep as the sea!


    Stacy Cook fervently wished he could kill Julius Reed but had been unable to do so himself, which is why he had brought in this drunken man.


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    The drunken man frowned and asked, ¡°The person you were just talking about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled lightly and said, ¡°I hear you¡¯re nning to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 505: 505 I did it_1

    Chapter 505: Chapter 505 I did it_1


    ¡°Haha! Who would have thought we¡¯d bump into each other on this narrow road of fate!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed, the drunken man showed excitement instead.


    ¡°Julius Reed, do you know who this person is?¡±


    Stacy Cook sneered, ¡°This is Tristan Caldwell from Gonzalez City, the CEO of the group under CEO Carmichael¡¯s charge. Since he¡¯s one of Carmichael¡¯s people, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Tristan Caldwell is the CEO of the Marthew Abernathy Group and has significant influence in Gonzalez City.


    Many small families, upon meeting Tristan Caldwell, would respectfully call him Brother Caldwell.


    It was only because of his father-inw¡¯s connections that Stacy Cook got to know Tristan Caldwell.


    Having faced setbacks in Gonzalez City, he fortunately learned that Tristan Caldwell was returning from abroad, passing through Gonzalez City.


    So he took the initiative to contact Tristan Caldwell in advance, inviting this influential figure to indulge in some drinks in Gonzalez City and, incidentally, to air his grievances.


    And Tristan Caldwell, always concerned about his reputation, upon learning about how Stacy Cook had been bullied, immediately assured him, patting his chest and vowing to take revenge for his ¡®brother¡¯!<div>


    ¡°Fate has brought enemies on a narrow path.¡±


    Tristan Caldwell burped and looked at Julius Reed with drunken eyes, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve, having the audacity to offend a brother of mine!¡±


    With three cups of liquor down, Tristan Caldwell was slightly intoxicated.


    The him, renowned in Gonzalez City, saw no need for concerning to the insignificant Gonzalez City.


    To put it improperly, this was like using a cleaver to kill a chicken!


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so get lost!¡±


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t even bother to nce at Tristan Caldwell, instead turning his head to look at the view outside the window.


    The dark ocean with the asional ship moving across it was quite poetic.


    He truly couldn¡¯t be bothered with those jumping clowns from the Cook Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for Stacy Cook¡¯s connection to his own memories, he would have annihted the Cook Family without leaving a trace!


    Why would he allow these jumping clowns to bounce around in front of him?


    The Wolf Cavalry had been dispatched for several days now, and it was estimated that they would bring back urate intelligence before the year¡¯s end.


    By then, uncovering the secret behind Stacy Cook¡¯s disappearance these past years, he might be able to follow the trail and discover the real identity of that woman.


    As his cultivation gradually returned to him, it was clear that some within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance were beginning to realize that their master wasn¡¯t dead.


    Those who had participated in the rebellion back then would certainly not surrender without a fight!


    Therefore, uncovering the secrets of the past as early as possible would enable him to swiftly round up these traitors!


    As for the present Tristan Caldwell?


    Julius Reed truly felt that this man wasn¡¯t worth his fight.


    ¡°Kid, you really are arrogant! But what I don¡¯t understand is, what exactly do you, a mere man from Gonzalez City, have to be so proud of?¡±<div>


    As a man from Gonzalez City, Tristan Caldwell inherently felt a sense of superiority.


    He looked down on people from such small ces from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if someone were the richest person in Gonzalez City, what of it?


    A person from a trivial ce like this wouldn¡¯t even make a ssh in Gonzalez City.<div>


    ¡°I told you to scram. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Julius Reed, with his back to Tristan Caldwell, spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Kid, you are too arrogant¡­¡±


    Unable to suppress a sneer, Tristan Caldwell thought the fellow really didn¡¯t know whether to live or die.


    ¡°Brother Caldwell, this is the Northern restaurant, perhaps we shouldn¡¯t stir up trouble here.¡±


    Stacy Cook reminded him in a soft voice.


    The Northern restaurant was frequented by high-end guests, and the owner was a foreigner.


    If a conflict were to start here, it wouldn¡¯t really be good for anyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not causing any trouble, right! We¡¯rew-abiding citizens!¡±


    The thoroughly intoxicated Tristan Caldwell sat directly opposite Julius Reed and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, is it so!¡±


    ¡°Is it so.¡±


    Julius Reed replied with a smile.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He had seen people courting death, but never someone as eager to die as this man.<div>


    But since someone was apparently itching for death, he didn¡¯t mind humoring Tristan Caldwell a bit.


    ¡°Drink some?¡±


    Tristan Caldwell snapped his fingers and instructed the waiter, ¡°Bring the drinks!¡±


    ¡°Right away, sir!¡±


    In less than half a minute, the waiter arrived with two sses of red wine in front of Julius Reed and Tristan Caldwell.


    ¡°Have a drink with me. If I¡¯m happy today, I might even let you go.¡±


    Tristan Caldwell swirled the ss of wine in front of him.


    He had one hobby, and that was drinking!


    He was exceptionally good at it!


    The reason he could be the CEO of Marthew Abernathy Group was also because of his drinking capacity.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t outdrink him.


    Now, Tristan Caldwell was challenging Julius Reed to drink, confident that the youth in front of him couldn¡¯t hold his liquor and hoping to get him drunk and embarrass him!


    ¡°This, is not very interesting.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed nced at the red wine before him and sized up Tristan Caldwell, ¡°How about we switch it up? Unless you¡¯re too scared, eh!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Already slightly inebriated, Tristan Caldwell frowned and said, ¡°Is there any liquor I dare not drink? I¡¯mying it down here today, if I can¡¯t outdrink you, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡±


    He often took pride in his drinking capacity, so how could he possibly admit defeat?


    Moreover, he believed that the youth before him was just bluffing and had no real skills!


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret itter!¡±


    After Julius Reed spoke, he shouted to the waiter, ¡°Bring me two bottles of ¡®Life Water¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Are you insane?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tristan Caldwell couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    ¡®Life Water¡¯ was vodka, ny-eight degrees!


    It was practically pure alcohol!


    One sip would be almost deadly!


    ¡°Getting cold feet, or do you want to take my surname?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked with a tone of disdain.


    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll die here, and I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell, seeing a look of contempt on his opponent¡¯s face, immediately became angry.


    How could he lose at something he was proud of?


    And he had tried ¡®Life Water¡¯ before; it was indeed very strong.


    But it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as it sounded.


    A small sip was still drinkable.


    Soon, the waiter brought over the ¡®Life Water¡¯ to the three of them.


    Stacy Cook also sat opposite Julius Reed.


    In his mind, this youth seemed to have some sort of connection with the local big shots, but he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what the rtionship was.


    Sometimes he couldn¡¯t even believe that such a youth could have anything to do with Aron Jackson or Ovidiu Cook.


    It was all just a coincidence.


    He was just somewhat capable and didn¡¯t act ording to the rules.


    Most importantly, Stacy Cook hade back on a mission and didn¡¯t want anyplications.


    But he really couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment!


    ¡°Julius Reed, you¡¯re bluffing, right?¡±


    Stacy Cook didn¡¯t believe that such a youth could actually handle ¡®Life Water¡¯.


    But this did make him a bit excited.


    What could be more satisfying than making Julius Reed vomit blood?


    ¡°You know, drinking with you is already raising your status!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell opened the ¡®Life Water¡¯ and looked at Julius Reed in front of him, ¡°Otherwise, a nobody from Gonzalez City like you doesn¡¯t deserve to sit at the same table and drink with me!¡±


    ¡°Then I should thank you for the honor.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, even CEO Carmichael had to treat him with respect, it seems that his subordinate was getting a bit unruly!


    Or rather, a bit too arrogant.


    ¡°What¡¯s the drinking method?¡±


    Looking at the ¡®Life Water¡¯ in his hand, Tristan Caldwell felt a bit wary.


    It was indeed fierce!


    Such liquor was ufortable to drink.


    At ny-eight degrees, it was almost pure alcohol!


    ¡°I¡¯ll down mine, you can do as you please.¡±


    Julius Reed unscrewed the bottle cap, shook it in his hand, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t dare, you can put down the ss and get lost.¡±

 Chapter 506: 506: Water of Life_1

    Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Water of Life_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell doubted he had heard correctly.


    This was the water of life, a small sip of which nearly cost a life.


    And this young man in front of him, actually wanted to down it?


    ¡°I said, I¡¯ll down it, you do as you please.¡±


    Julius Reed said to Tristan Caldwell, smiling.


    ¡°If you down it, I¡¯ll drink double!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell snorted softly, ¡°Young man, stop bluffing!¡±


    ¡°Really drink double?¡±<div>


    Julius Reed asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course! My word is as good as gold! But let me be clear today. Whether you want to drink this water of life or not, you¡¯ll have to drink,¡±


    Tristan Caldwell said fiercely, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting rough and helping you drink it!¡±


    After he spoke, his bodyguards immediately stood beside Julius Reed.


    ¡°Haha! Julius Reed, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡±


    Stacy Cook was overjoyed at the sight of his vendetta being avenged.


    He, like a fool, had knelt at Twilight Mansion and had be theughing stock of Gonzalez City.


    He, who once basked in unlimited glory, now found it hard to even lift his head when walking on the streets.


    So many people watched as the entire Cook Family kneeled down in unison.


    Watching the Reed family finish their meal.


    Although these people would not say anything to their faces out of fear of the Cook Family, the gossip and rumors behind their backs were extremely distasteful.


    Many offensive remarks had reached Stacy Cook¡¯s ears.


    He transferred all this anger onto Julius Reed!


    Now with Tristan Caldwell taking charge, it was very likely that Julius Reed wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Northern restaurant alive today.


    But Stacy Cook was somewhat curious.


    With the status of Julius Reed as just a son-inw, how did he manage to mix into the Northern restaurant?


    Could it be Itai Huntington, but why hadn¡¯t he seen her for half a day?


    However, after the lesson at Twilight Mansionst time, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Julius Reed again.


    His face was hurt enough.<div>


    He couldn¡¯t bear it.


    And today, Tristan Caldwell was determined to not let Julius Reed go.


    He just had to watch the show.


    ¡°Fine, but I hope you will follow the rules.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Julius Reed shook the water of life in his hand and suddenly found it boring to y along with these ants before him, which was not a bad thing.


    Life goes on for a hundred thousand years. Day after day, year after year.


    After seeing countless births, aging, sickness, and deaths, Julius Reed found all the changes in time dull.


    Sometimes he even felt that losing his memory for three years was a good thing.


    At least he met Que Radcliffe and found what is called love.


    Even now, his mindset had undergone quite a few changes.


    He used to be the Dragon King who did not partake in the mortal world¡¯s offerings.


    Now, he was just one of the many beings.


    Like now, if it had been before, he could have killed the two before him with a single p.


    But now, he had fallen in love with the game of cat and mouse.


    Death, sometimes, was indeed a luxury.


    ¡°I know General Caldwell and Boss Cook are men of dignity.¡±


    Julius Reed picked up the water of life and looked at Stacy Cook, ¡°How about it, Boss Cook, would you care for a bottle too?¡±<div>


    ¡°Sure! If you really can down it in one go, General Caldwell and I will apany you with double!¡±


    Stacy Cook nodded, his face full of anticipation for the drama to unfold.


    The water of life wasn¡¯t like other drinks¡ªif it was ordinary liquor, one could stomach it without much fuss.


    But the water of life, even a sip, could scorch your throat.


    Even if you no longer wished to live and drank desperately, you simply couldn¡¯t manage to drink it.


    A whole bottle would undoubtedly lead to death.


    Of course, there were some exceptions.


    Or if one sought medical attention immediately, there was still a chance to save a life.


    But.


    Would Tristan Caldwell give Julius Reed a chance to go to the hospital?


    ¡°`


    Impossible!


    Anyway, it¡¯s his own drinking; if he dies from it, it has nothing to do with anyone else.<div>


    ¡°You two are both respectable people, ifter you can¡¯t maintain your dignity, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    After Julius Reed finished speaking, he gently sipped the ¡°water of life.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! He¡¯s done for!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s expression, Tristan Caldwell pped the table andughed loudly, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve already talked big, don¡¯t even think about backing out now! How does it feel, not great, right? But! This is just the beginning!¡±


    He subconsciously thought that Julius Reed couldn¡¯t handle the alcohol content of the ¡°water of life,¡± so he waved to his bodyguards nearby, ¡°If he can¡¯t take it, help him out!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Several bodyguards narrowed their eyes, circling around Julius Reed, ¡°Don¡¯t make us take action.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow, smacked his lips, andmented that it was quite thirst-quenching.


    ¡°Look, this idiot is stubbornly holding on!¡±


    Tristan Caldwellughed wildly, as if he had just heard a hrious joke.


    ¡°Julius Reed, you didn¡¯t see thising, did you? To offend me is to face such a day! Do you remember how you humiliated me at Twilight Mansion?¡±


    Stacy Cook had the look of someone enacting his revenge.<div>


    Over the years he had left home, fought and struggled, and finally achieved some sess, earning the title Master Cook.


    But it was just when he was at his most glorious, preparing to lead his family to the peak in Gonzalez City, that he met Julius Reed!


    An imposing son-inw who made no sense at all.


    Stacy Cook was filled with hatred, but because of a mission he had, he couldn¡¯t retaliate freely!


    And now, Julius Reed had delivered himself to the doorstep; Stacy Cook couldn¡¯t contain his joy.


    Tristan Caldwell was ruthless; he said he would make Julius Reed drink it all, and he would indeed make him drink it all!


    Plus, the bodyguards around them were all skilled fighters.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check it first!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell took the bottle from Julius Reed, sniffed it lightly, and made sure there was no problem.


    ¡°Shall I, drink up?¡±


    Julius Reed raised the ¡°water of life¡± and, like drinking water, guzzled it down.


    ¡°This fool really thinks the ¡®water of life¡¯ is ordinary booze?¡±


    Watching Julius Reed¡¯s suicidal drinking method, Tristan Caldwell shook his head, ¡°He probably won¡¯t be able to drink a third of it before he spits blood on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, such a loser, overestimating himself¡­¡±


    But before Stacy Cook could finish his sentence, he realized that Julius Reed had already drunk half of it.


    ¡°How is this kid drinking it? That stuff is 98% alcohol! How can his esophagus and stomach take it after one gulp?¡±


    He eximed in amazement, but before he could react,


    Bang!


    Julius Reed pped the empty bottle on the table.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Tristan Caldwell was stunned.


    Stacy Cook was stunned.


    The surrounding bodyguards were stunned too.


    Even the waitress beside them was stunned.


    Is this even human?


    The ¡°water of life¡± was really drunk like water!


    Julius Reed just did it right in front of them, in one go!


    There was no chance for any trickery.


    Tristan Caldwell swallowed, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Stacy Cook felt a chill running down his back even more.


    ¡°Waitress, bring me three more bottles of ¡®water of life.''¡±


    Julius Reed snapped his fingers and, looking at General Caldwell holding a bottle of ¡°water of life,¡± asked with a smile, ¡°General Caldwell, would you like to go first?¡±


    Gulp.


    Tristan Caldwell swallowed and said nothing.


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock yet.


    Why didn¡¯t the opponent react?


    One bottle of ¡°water of life¡± down, shouldn¡¯t he be vomiting blood by now?


    But Julius Reed looked the same as usual; his face wasn¡¯t even red.


    ¡°Shall I, help you maintain your dignity?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile.

 Chapter 507: 507 Helping Him Save Face_1

    Chapter 507: Chapter 507 Helping Him Save Face_1n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Presumptuous! How can you speak to General Caldwell like that!¡±


    Stacy Cook was the first to react; no matter what, they simply couldn¡¯t drink down two bottles of the Elixir of Life.


    Who would be that foolish?


    Let alone two bottles, even half a bottle would be lethal.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to keep your promise?¡±


    Julius Reed sized up the two in front of him, scaring Stacy Cook so much that he involuntarily shivered with a chill down his spine.


    The collective kneeling of the Cook Family at Twilight Mansion had left a huge psychological shadow over him.


    Especially when Julius Reed defeated his strongest bodyguard, it nearly crushed Stacy Cook¡¯s spirit.


    ¡°Kid, consider yourself lucky today, I¡¯m letting you off this time!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell pointed at Julius Reed, threatening, ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t be so fortunate!¡±<div>


    He said he would drink two bottles because he thought Julius Reed would be dead after half a bottle.


    How could you be alive, or rather, sober enough, to watch him drink?


    This bet, from the start, was a deceit!


    An unfair deceit!


    Now that they¡¯d lost the bet, reneging was inevitable!


    And the reason Tristan Caldwell chose to let Julius Reed off this time was that he too was frightened.


    It was his first time seeing someone drink the Elixir of Life as if it were water.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being pointed at.¡±


    Julius Reed lifted his head and suddenly stretched out his right hand!


    Crack!


    Tristan Caldwell¡¯s finger was broken instantly!


    ¡°Protect General Caldwell!¡±


    The bodyguards immediately stood in front of Tristan Caldwell, each staring at Julius Reed with deadly intent.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell took a sharp breath in pain; the agony in his finger shot straight to his cerebral cortex, and he howled miserably.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts! Finish him¡­ finish him for me!¡±


    Shaking all over, Tristan Caldwell sat in the chair, his eyes quickly filling with blood.


    At his fingertips, the broken bone was clearly visible!


    ¡°Seeking death! What are you waiting for, drag him out, and don¡¯t cause trouble in the Northern restaurant!¡±<div>


    Stacy Cook then tookmand.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Julius Reed to dare offend Tristan Caldwell!


    And to break his finger upon their first encounter!


    This was a madman, a madman without reason!<div>


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, abruptly stood up, grabbed the wine bottle, and smashed it hard onto the head of a bodyguard!


    Crash!


    The bottle of Elixir of Life shattered instantly, and the bodyguard fell to the ground, his head covered in blood and ss shards.


    Before the remaining bodyguards could react, Julius Reed, like lightning, reached them and pressed their heads together with both hands, then banged them hard!


    Bang!


    The two men passed out on the spot.


    Even if by some chance they woke up, they would certainly be vegetables.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell, ovee with fear, even forgot the pain in his finger.


    Whereas Stacy Cook was reminded of the scene that day at Twilight Mansion.


    Everything seemed to be repeating itself!


    ¡°What are you standing there for! Go call security!¡±<div>


    Stacy Cook shouted to the servers around him.


    ¡°Quiet.¡±


    Julius Reed punched out, filling Stacy Cook¡¯s mouth with blood, his front teeth all falling inside.


    ¡°Shhh!¡±


    He looked back at the servers: ¡°Everyone¡¯s eating, don¡¯t disturb them.¡±


    The servers nodded, standing still, not daring to move.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to move.


    The lightning-fast actions of Julius Reed had thoroughly intimidated them.


    Every one of them found their legs disobeying them.


    Besides, they weren¡¯t fools; helping Stacy Cook and the others at this time was like asking for death.


    Why sacrifice themselves?


    ¡°I warn you! I am the general manager of Abernathy Group, and if CEO Carmichael finds out¡­¡±


    Tristan Caldwell was shaking all over with fear, but he tried to remain calm and brought up Beckett Carmichael to intimidate Julius Reed.<div>


    After all, the reputation of the four great families was significant, and almost everyone knew about them.


    A mere youth from Gonzalez City, didn¡¯t he have any regard for this at all?


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, someone is calling you.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled and looked behind Tristan Caldwell.


    ¡°Heh heh! You even dare to disrespect CEO Carmichael? Kid, let me tell you the truth, my boss Beckett Carmichael, that is¡­¡±


    ¡°Tristan Caldwell? What are you doing here?¡±


    Just returning from the restroom, Beckett Carmichael saw that his seat was taken and thought it was Julius Reed¡¯s guest.


    It wasn¡¯t until he got closer and heard the voice that he realized it was his own subordinate, the general manager of Abernathy Group.


    Tristan Caldwell.


    He was somewhat curious in his heart.


    How did Tristan Caldwell know Julius Reed?


    This didn¡¯t make sense at all!


    ¡°CEO Carmichael!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing the voice, Tristan Caldwell also trembled and was extremely excited!


    Beckett Carmichael was actually here!


    As long as Beckett Carmichael was present, they would be fine.


    Everyone knew that Beckett Carmichael had an Eli Yarrow under him, unbeatable in hand-to-handbat!


    Even if this young man opposite was formidable, could he be stronger than Eli Yarrow?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked around, and seeing the three bodyguards lying down, a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.


    Nando Brandon had just offended someone, and now his own manager hadn¡¯t gone and offended someone as well, had he?


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, this kid broke one of my fingers and knocked out three bodyguards! And he even disrespected you!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell, now seeing his big backer, felt much more at ease, and the pain in his hand grew stronger.


    He looked at Julius Reed and sneered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead today!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked towards Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed?¡±


    Tristan Caldwell looked around: ¡°Where is Mr. Reed?¡±


    He thought his boss had run into an acquaintance.


    But Stacy Cook¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    No way!


    This Mr. Reed, is it Julius Reed?


    ¡°It was just these two gentlemen who wanted to mess with me, tricking me into drinking the ¡®Water of Life¡¯ and even boasting that if I finished it, they would drink two bottles each. After I finished, these two went back on their word and didn¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±


    Julius Reed shrugged slightly, quite helpless.


    ¡°Bullshit! What kind of person am I! You think you¡¯re worthy of making a bet with me? That was just a joke! You idiot, you took it seriously!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell looked at his broken finger and cursed through gritted teeth.


    However, what he failed to notice was that Beckett Carmichael¡¯s face had already turned ck.


    Completely ck.


    Indeed, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s guess was right.


    His reckless subordinate had offended an important figure again!


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, you have to decide on this matter!¡±


    Seeing the young man opposite looking fierce and menacing, Tristan Caldwell had no choice but to seek help from Beckett Carmichael.


    ¡°Goddamn it! I must be blind as a dog! Someonee here!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael roared, and immediately several bodyguards came over.


    ¡°Heh heh! Hear that? You¡¯re as blind as a dog for daring to offend CEO Carmichael and me too! Kid, you don¡¯t get killed unless you act recklessly!¡±


    Just as Tristan Caldwell finished speaking, he found his shoulder was being held.


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, what is this¡­?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Stacy Cook did.


    It was over.


    Beckett Carmichael knew Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, how would you like to handle this?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael asked, bowing his head.


    ¡°CEO Carmichael¡­ you!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe this was true.


    ¡°General Caldwell is also a person of status, help him preserve some dignity.¡±


    Julius Reed pushed the ¡®Water of Life¡¯ in front of him towards Tristan Caldwell, looking at Stacy Cook who had already copsed on the sofa in fear: ¡°Two bottles each, as per our earlier agreement. After all, a personage such as General Caldwell and his friend should keep their word.¡±

 Chapter 508: 508: Falling Out _1

    Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Falling Out _1


    Tristan Caldwell¡¯s heart turned ice-cold the moment he saw Beckett Carmichael¡¯s change of attitude.


    Having worked under Beckett Carmichael for so long, he was very clear about his own boss¡¯s personality.


    The always unyielding and haughty Beckett Carmichael, when did he ever show such respect to others?


    ¡°General Caldwell, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Stacy Cook wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Could there be a mistake? This youngster before us, is the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw who¡¯s been doingundry and cooking at home, never even stepping out the door for three years. How could he possibly know your boss?¡±


    Although Stacy had only returned to Gonzalez City not long ago, because of Bran Cook¡¯s reason, he had used his subordinates to thoroughly investigate Julius Reed.


    They even monitored every ce Julius Reed visited and the people he contacted daily.


    After several days of tracking, no valuable intelligence was found.


    Julius Reed was just as Bran Cook described him: idling his days away, doing nothing of significance.


    No background and no connections whatsoever.<div>


    Just aplete bumpkin.


    But Stacy Cook did not believe that such a bumpkin could cause trouble and offend people and still be alive to this day.


    Even more bizarre, how did a live-in son-inw who was cooped up at home for three years manage to have such a strong backer?


    The bodyguard he brought back was a formidable presence, capable of fighting more than a dozen men single-handedly.


    Yet in front of Julius Reed, they were like elementary school students, getting beaten ck and blue.


    But even so, all indications pointed to Julius Reed truly having a in background.


    So in that he had no connections at all.


    Now, Beckett Carmichael was actually getting angry with his own long-time employee over this useless good-for-nothing Julius Reed?


    ¡°Right! CEO Carmichael, could you have mistaken him for someone else? This kid is just a useless wretch; how could he possibly know you?¡±


    Reminded by Stacy Cook, Tristan Caldwell also realized something was awry.


    He had followed Beckett Carmichael for so many years, how could he not know his boss had such a friend?


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s connections were all in the capital. How could a small ce like Gonzalez City have anyone worth Beckett Carmichael making an acquaintance?


    The only exnation was that it was a case of mistaken identity!


    ¡°Tristan Caldwell, you really think highly of yourself!¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Beckett Carmichael looked coldly at his subordinate.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s really going on¡­¡±


    Questioned like this by Beckett Carmichael, Tristan Caldwell was utterly bewildered.


    He had joined Marthew Abernathy Group for many years and was considered a veteran in thepany.


    On ordinary days, Beckett Carmichael was quite polite to him, treating him more like a friend.<div>


    But today, his own boss was acting too out of the ordinary!


    So abnormal that it was somewhat frightening!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°A bet is a bet; drink these two bottles of wine here and now,¡± Beckett Carmichael said expressionlessly.<div>


    His subordinate was actually foolish enough to offend Julius Reed?


    Then don¡¯t me him for sacrificing a pawn to save his chariot.


    ¡°Boss, this¡­ if I drink this, it could kill a person!¡±


    Looking at the two opened bottles of ¡®water of life¡¯ in front of him, Tristan Caldwell swallowed nervously, his body trembling involuntarily.


    Drinking it, even if he didn¡¯t die, would cost him half his life.


    ¡°Then what bet did you make with me just now?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Just now General Caldwell was quite serious when he said it. Could it be that nowadays, a person of your status would go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If the general manager of my Marthew Abernathy Group goes back on his word and it gets out, it would be a scandal for thepany! Tristan Caldwell, do you want to tarnish thepany¡¯s image?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael chimed in from the side.


    Today, no matter what, Tristan Caldwell had to drink these two bottles of wine; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin himself to Julius Reed.


    Having led the Carmichael family to such heights, would Beckett Carmichael care about losing a general manager?


    No hero without a touch of ruthlessness.


    ¡°CEO Carmichael, I know I was wrong! Please, for the sake of the decade and more we¡¯ve worked together, give me a way out.¡±<div>


    Tristan Caldwell kneeled right in front of Beckett Carmichael, clutching his thighs and begging for mercy incessantly.


    By now, the alcohol¡¯s courage had long been scared out of him, and he waspletely panic-stricken.


    Wasn¡¯t the n to deal with a loser?


    How did it just so happen that he ran into his own boss?


    And this loser, he was a friend of his boss.


    ¡°Stacy Cook, you¡¯ve made me suffer!¡±


    With a trembling hand, Tristan Caldwell pointed at Stacy Cook, his body unable to stop shivering.


    There were four bottles of the water of life on the table, a terrifying sight.


    If he really drank it, he feared neither he nor Stacy Cook would be able to leave alive.


    ¡°Drink! You have three minutes!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael nced at his watch and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Reed said. You¡¯re a dignified man, I¡¯ll give you a dignified way out. If you don¡¯t want dignity, then I¡¯ll help you to it! Remember! My Carmichael Group will absolutely not harbor liars! Not even one!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tristan Caldwell copsed to the ground.


    He knew Beckett Carmichael¡¯s character very well, ruthless in his methods, heartless when he turned his back.<div>


    If he said today that he must drink two bottles of the water of life, no amount of pleading from Tristan Caldwell would elicit the slightest sympathy.


    ¡°This drink is as mild as water, I just drank a bottle and didn¡¯t feel a thing,¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile from across.


    Thousands of years of longevity, the water of life?


    What does it matter?


    It¡¯s nothing but alcohol.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He had never met a drink the Dragon King dared not imbibe.


    ¡°CEO Carmichael. You¡¯re forcing my hand! Since you don¡¯t show anypassion, don¡¯t me me, Bran Cook, for not showing any respect!¡±


    Already scared witless, Bran Cook tried hard to calm himself down.


    No matter what, he had spent a few years in Africa, grappling with life and death every day.


    He had faced countless trials and tribtions; how could today¡¯s events count for anything?


    ¡°Boss! Someone is threatening us here!¡±


    He suddenly stood up and shouted loudly inside the restaurant.<div>


    At his shout, a glimmer of light shed in Tristan Caldwell¡¯s eyes.


    Right!


    This ce was the Northern Restaurant!


    Its owner was American, and he had quite the reputation on the maind.


    If someone caused trouble at the Northern Restaurant, at the lightest they¡¯d be kicked out, at the worst they¡¯d be thrown into Gonzalez City¡¯s docks.


    ¡°Tristan Caldwell, you really made a good friend!¡±


    Hearing Bran Cook¡¯s cry for help, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a killing aura suddenly radiated from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! CEO Carmichael, you were the one who was ruthless and heartless! Don¡¯t me me, your brother, for being impolite!¡±


    Tristan Caldwell quickly got up from the ground, moved next to Bran Cook, and looked at Beckett Carmichael with a coldugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t lived enough, I don¡¯t want to die! If you want me dead, I won¡¯t make it easy for you! This is Gonzalez City, and your Eli Yarrow isn¡¯t by your side!¡±


    If Bran Cook hadn¡¯t decided on a do-or-die resistance, Tristan Caldwell wouldn¡¯t have realized Eli Yarrow was not present.


    Since Eli Yarrow was absent, Bran Cook could just call people over and easily escape with him.


    As for Beckett Carmichael?


    The mighty dragon cannot crush the local snake!


    Facing Bran Cook¡¯s subordinates, what could Beckett Carmichael alone with a few bodyguards possibly achieve?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here!¡±


    Just at that moment, the owner of the Northern Restaurant came down from upstairs, surrounded by a group of security guards.


    These guards were all Americans, each of them muscr and none of them looked easy to deal with.


    ¡°Someone is threatening us!¡±


    Bran Cook pointed at Beckett Carmichael, ¡°It¡¯s him, forcing us to drink the water of life inside your restaurant!¡±

 Chapter 509: 509 Confrontation_1

    Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Confrontation_1


    ¡°Life Water?¡±


    The blond-haired, blue-eyed American boss wore a leather coat and walked over to the table to pick up the Life Water, frowning as he said, ¡°This stuff is strong, and if not careful, it could kill someone!¡±


    The price of Life Water was not expensive; it only cost a few hundred dors per bottle on the market.


    But it was a high-alcohol-content vodka, with 98 proof.


    Customers frequently ordered it, but they always mixed it with a lot of water and fruit juice.


    In the decade he had been running this ce, he had yet to see anyone finish a whole bottle themselves.


    Even half a bottle was rare.


    Once, a man bragged while drunk and drank a third of it in front of everyone, only to copse on the spot.


    He suffered a gastric hemorrhage.


    If the ambnce had arrived three minutester, that man would have been gone.<div>


    So now, when he heard Stacy Cook say someone was forcing customers to drink Life Water, his brows instantly furrowed tightly.


    This wasn¡¯t a toast; it was murder!


    One bottle down, and if not dead, the person would be half dead.


    Such a thing happening in his Northern Restaurant, Odingle couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it.


    If word got out, the reputation the Northern Restaurant had built over more than a decade would bepletely destroyed.


    ¡°Boss, you must take a stand for us! This Boss Carmichael is bullying us, forcing us to drink two bottles because he¡¯s from the capital. If we don¡¯tply, he¡¯ll have his bodyguards ¡®assist¡¯ us.¡±


    After finishing his words, Stacy Cook looked triumphantly at Julius Reed, his face filled with the smile of a victor.


    So, you want me to drink two bottles?


    I refuse to drink, not even one bottle!


    Let Julius Reed¡¯s bottle be a waste!


    He now seriously suspected that Julius Reed was just putting on a brave face; anyone normal would have vomited immediately after a bottle of Life Water.


    How could they still stand?


    Despite it meaning he¡¯d offend Beckett Carmichael, for the sake of survival, Stacy Cook couldn¡¯t care less!


    Moreover, he had his own backers, and even Beckett Carmichael had to give that some thought.


    ¡°Such things are happening? I absolutely won¡¯t tolerate bullying in my Northern Restaurant!¡±


    Odingle turned to face Beckett Carmichael and demanded, ¡°Boss, is what he says true?¡±


    In the decade or so he had his restaurant here, regardless of how prominent the big boss was, they all had to follow the rules of this ce.


    ¡°They are my men! What, do I need your permission to toast them?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael was equally assertive, his temper ring from being questioned like a criminal by a foreigner, which certainly didn¡¯t sit well with him.<div>


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to my Northern Restaurant, please abide by its rules!¡±


    Odingle pointed at Stacy Cook and Tristan Caldwell, ¡°These two are first and foremost my customers, then your men! If you want to toast your own men, I naturally won¡¯t interfere, but if you¡¯re going to cause a fatality in my ce, sorry, I must stop it!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the security guards behind him immediately closed in, ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±<div>


    Seeing the tense situation, both Tristan Caldwell and Stacy Cook could finally rx, their hearts that had been hanging by a thread now settled.


    They also secretly rejoiced for having reimed their lives.


    To actually drink that Life Water would have been the end.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! You are my customers, and I, Odingle, assure you, in this establishment, there will be fairness,¡±


    Odingle said with great pride.


    His uncle was the agent of a major American financial conglomerate, and he was highly respected locally.


    Even behind the scenes, he was closely connected with underworld organizations.


    It was because of these connections that Odingle dared to speak like this.


    ¡°I advise you to stay calm!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael had never been threatened like this before, especially in front of his ancestors¡¯ benefactor, which he found to be a great loss of face.


    He had previously boasted about his own abilities, saying how formidable Beckett Carmichael was.


    Now, failing to handle his own men, what would Julius Reed think of him?


    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m saying this!¡±<div>


    Beckett Carmichael pointed to himself, enunciating each word, ¡°I¡¯m Beckett Carmichael from the capital! If you don¡¯t know who I am, you¡¯d better find out before deciding whether to stop me! Otherwise, whatever consequences arise, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡±


    With a naturally dominant personality, Beckett Carmichael was not going to back down in front of Julius Reed!


    This was a matter of face!


    If this Western boss insisted on interfering today, he was ready to y hardball!


    In Gonzalez City, Beckett Carmichael had a dozen bodyguards quietly hidden in the shadows, ready for any eventuality.


    Previously, with Eli Yarrow around, these men had been dispersed.


    Now that Eli Yarrow was injured, he had called these men back into action!


    Just one phone call, and those highly skilled bodyguards would burst in.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But once he took this step, it meant tearing his face offpletely with the Northern restaurant¡¯s owner, which would be troublesome in the future.


    Seeing Beckett Carmichael being so tough, Tristan Caldwell was genuinely startled.


    That was the boss of one of the capital¡¯s four major families, and it seemed he was truly out for blood.


    Could this Western boss hold him back?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re Beckett Carmichael, even if you were Jesus, in my hotel, you can¡¯t use force!¡±<div>


    Odingle didn¡¯t give Beckett Carmichael any face at all.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t his fault, for once a precedent was set, such issues were bound to be unavoidable in the future.


    Not to mention whether the reputation of the Northern restaurant would be directly ruined, where would he put his own dignity?


    Does he have no face to save?


    ¡°Foreign devil! Are you trying to fight to the end with me?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael rolled up his sleeves, pointing at Odingle and cursed, ¡°My ancestors were martial champions, do you want to go a few rounds with me?¡±


    He was really angry.


    If he couldn¡¯t even handle a subordinate, what face did he have to boast in front of Julius Reed?


    It was humiliating, utterly humiliating.


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    Odingle blew his beard in anger, he was, after all, a descendant of a distinguished family, backed by powerful people, and today he was being pointed at and called a foreign devil?


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s have a go!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael pointed and cursed at him, ¡°You mongrel! If only grandfather had been born a hundred yearster, would you birds dare toe and steal the Stone Garden? If I don¡¯t smash your heads, you can take my family name!¡±<div>


    Seeing that the altercation was getting more intense, Stacy Cook and Tristan Caldwell were secretly relieved.


    The more serious their quarrel, the safer they were.


    Especially now that Beckett Carmichael was cursing Odingle by name, it seemed impossible to end things amicably.


    ¡°Take him down for me!¡±


    Odingle roared at his bodyguards, ¡°Let this yellow monkey understand, who is the real boss here!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Those Western bodyguards twisted their necks, looking at Beckett Carmichael with malicious smiles.


    In terms of the number of bodyguards, it was five to one.


    Beckett Carmichael had four men on his side, while Odingle was backed by twenty.


    ¡°Come on, you weaklings!¡±


    A security guard stripped off his shirt, beckoning to Beckett Carmichael¡¯s bodyguards with a curl of his hand.


    ¡°Go! Whoever can take one down for good, I¡¯ll give them ten million!¡±


    No sooner had Beckett Carmichael¡¯s words fallen than one bodyguard swiftlyunched a kick.


    Crack!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    But as soon as the bodyguard had delivered his kick, he was met with a kick from the Western man in front of him that broke his leg, leaving him lying on the ground sweating cold sweat from the pain.


    ¡°Everyone, attack, cowards!¡±


    The Western man twisted his neck again and beckoned with his fingers once more.

 Chapter 510: 510: Nothing Special_1

    Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Nothing Special_1


    ¡°Fuck! Foreign devils!¡±


    The remaining four bodyguards were extremely angry!


    No matter who was right or wrong, when faced with a conflict of national borders, what they all disyed was national pride!


    Even if they couldn¡¯t win!


    They still had to fight!


    Especially the scornful look on the other party¡¯s face made them even more furious!


    ¡°Heh heh! Boss Carmichael, this is simply asking for humiliation! My man, Potter, a famous king in the underground ck fist world! Today, all of your people will be unlucky!¡±


    Odingle said with utmost glee, ¡°But I¡¯m in a very good mood today, I¡¯ll send all your men on stretchers for free! Let them go out lying down!¡±


    ¡°Get them!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, and he was ready to take action himself.<div>


    Actually, there was no need for him to speak; the remaining four bodyguards had already charged forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Potter, who hade from the ck fist scene, swung his leg fiercely, sending three men flying with a sweep!


    And thest remaining one had his fist caught in a single hand.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re very naughty, huh!¡±


    Potter held the bodyguard¡¯s fist firmly in one hand, while the other foot kicked fiercely on the knee!


    Plop!


    The bodyguard felt his knee go numb and instantly knelt on one knee, his face contorted with bulging veins.


    ¡°Call me, Grandpa!¡±


    Potter looked down at the bodyguard with disdain, slowly increasing the pressure in his grip.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s face turned bright red, involuntarily inhaling a breath of cold air.


    But he bit his teeth tightly and didn¡¯t utter a sound.


    ¡°Oh! You little yellow-skinned monkey, you¡¯ve got some tough bones! But, my fists are tougher!¡±


    Potter let out a snicker, and once again, he increased the strength in his hand.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The bodyguard made a stifled sound, sweat pouring down his forehead, yet he didn¡¯t speak a word.


    ¡°Potter, speed it up! Let them know Odingle is not someone they can mess with!¡±


    Odingle and his bodyguardsughed uproariously on the side.<div>


    His man Potter was the King of ck Fist, and even in the Americas, he was very famous. Not to mention a few bodyguards, even real experts couldn¡¯t withstand Potter¡¯s iron fist!


    ¡°This, is the maind! This is thend of the Chinese people.¡±


    Julius Reed said calmly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±<div>


    Odingle, immersed in joy, turned his head towards Julius Reed, noting this young man who had been silent from the beginning was now speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, this is the ce of the Chinese people.¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head and smiled at Odingle, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but we are the descendants of the dragon.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Odingle and his men burst into loudughter.


    ¡°What did you say? My God! I just heard a huge joke today! The descendants of the dragon? My heavens, you¡¯re the sick men of East Asia!¡±


    He pointed at Julius Reed,ughing heartily, and then pointed at the bodyguards lying on the ground, ¡°These? I think they are descendants of insects.¡±


    ¡°Right! A bunch of sick men! Each one as weak as a woman, just too weak!¡±


    Potter, holding the bodyguard¡¯s fist in one hand, raised his middle finger with the other and shook it with contempt, ¡°A country filled with women.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael grabbed a beer bottle from the table and smashed it viciously over Potter¡¯s head!


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Bang!


    Potter kicked out, sending Beckett Carmichael tumbling to the ground.<div>


    ¡°Is this it? And you dare im to be the descendants of a dragon?¡±


    He sneered, looking at the bodyguard in front of him, ¡°Call out ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ and I¡¯ll let go immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush your fingers alive!¡±


    As he spoke, he increased the pressure once again.


    ¡°Are you proud of bullying ordinary people as a professional boxer?¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Potter, and said indifferently, ¡°If the strongest of our Chinese people beat you into kneeling and begging for mercy, can I then say that all of you are trash?¡±


    ¡°Oh ho! Easterner, you¡¯ve got quite the tongue!¡±


    Potter sized up Julius Reed with a nce, his slender figure, his tender age, probably just one of his fingers could squash him to death!


    ¡°Weak Easterner, you think you can? I could crush you like an ant¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Julius Reed suddenly stood up and stomped down through the air!


    ¡°My¡­ my hand¡­¡±


    Potter only felt a numbness in his arm, followed instantly by a heart-piercing pain!


    And the hand he had been using to grab the bodyguard had just been kicked and broken!N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Not even the flesh was connected, the fragmented bone visibly protruding!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Potter felt a chill in his heart, envelopedpletely by fear.


    ¡°So-called Western Underground Boxing King, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly and punched at Potter!


    Whoosh!


    Before Potter could react, his entire body flew through the air!


    He smashed heavily into the wall of the Northern restaurant!


    Thud!


    He fell to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth.


    ¡°Is that all there is?¡±


    Julius Reed stood up and walked leisurely towards Potter, who was sprawled on the ground, and asked coldly, ¡°Would you care to repeat what you just said?¡±


    ¡°Wu wu¡­¡±<div>


    Potter¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    His eyes were filled with shock and fear!


    Such a scrawny youth, yet he had such explosive power!


    Even Odingle stood frozen on the spot, not daring to move.


    He looked at Julius Reed as if he were looking at a monster.


    Is this even human!


    Potter was once the King of ck Fist, top-notch in strength!


    Side by side with him for so many years, he had never been defeated!


    Now, without evennding a blow, he had been beaten like a dead dog!


    ¡°Ha ha! Boy! You think you¡¯re so great? Come on! Keep bragging!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael got up from the ground, feeling incredibly relieved.


    Indeed, the expert who could mentor his own ancestor was truly remarkable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky¡­¡±


    Odingle¡¯s face darkened, his hands clenched tightly.


    His face had been beaten to aplete swell.


    The mockery from Potter just before now sounded unbearably grating!


    ¡°Stand up, let me see how this so-called King of ck Fist defeats our ¡®sick men¡¯.¡±


    Julius Reed crouched down, his foot on Potter¡¯s head, and patted his cheek asking, ¡°Your bones aren¡¯t too soft to stand up, are they?¡±


    Subjected to Julius Reed¡¯s taunting, Potter couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Almost all the bones in his chest had been broken by Julius Reed, and now even breathing was difficult!


    If it weren¡¯t for Potter¡¯s robust body, someone else might have died on the spot!


    ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far! There¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡®When you should show mercy, show mercy.''¡±


    Odingle stared at Julius Reed, his voice trembling slightly.


    Themotion had rmed many customers.


    Most of them actually felt relieved seeing this scene.


    When Potter was mocking earlier, they, as Chinese, wished they could rush forward!


    But firstly, they didn¡¯t dare offend Odingle and the influence behind him, and secondly, they indeed weren¡¯t a match for Potter.


    Now seeing the arrogant Potter sprawled on the ground like a dead dog, they were extremely satisfied.


    ¡°You only know that we have this old saying in China.¡±


    Julius Reed slowly stood up, looking at Odingle and said, ¡°But the premise is, you have to be human. Right now, in my eyes, you¡¯re just rats from the gutter!¡±


    Crack!


    He stepped on Potter¡¯s knee and ground down hard.

 Chapter 511: 511 Smash it Thoroughly_1

    Chapter 511: Chapter 511 Smash it Thoroughly_1


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Potter let out a scream beforepletely passing out.


    His scream also touched the hearts of those Americans present.


    Including Odingle.


    They had been arrogant before because Potter could fight, and also since the power behind Odingle was formidable.


    Now that even such a strong fighter as Potter had been directly taken down, how could they possibly be a match for this young man before them?


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    Odingle swallowed his spit, shaking as he pointed at Julius Reed, ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done here today, I will make you pay for it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like those who are all talk.¡±


    Julius Reed looked toward Beckett Carmichael, ¡°He¡¯s a bit noisy. Quiet him down.¡±<div>


    Having said that, Julius Reed searched Potter¡¯s body and found a pack of cigarettes which he started to fiddle with in his hand.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael chuckled, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards Odingle.


    ¡°You foreign devil! Today I¡¯ll show you that I am your superior!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do!¡±


    Seeing him approach, Odingle instinctively backed away, while threatening, ¡°Think carefully about the consequences!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Consequences?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael sneered, looking at Odingle, ¡°On ournd, it¡¯s not your ce to be reckless! Now is not a hundred years ago! Thend under our feet belongs to the people! If friendse, we havemb to share, but if enemiese, I have my long knife ready!¡±


    Bang!


    He threw a punch after he spoke!


    ¡°Fuck! Kill him for me!¡±


    Odingle got hit, blood spurted from his nose, and he stumbled backward.


    ¡°Kill this fatso!¡±


    A few American bodyguards exchanged nces, ready to attack Beckett Carmichael.


    Swoosh!


    A cigarette flew from Julius Reed¡¯s hand!


    It shot off one of the bodyguard¡¯s ears!


    ¡°Ah! My ear¡­¡±


    The bodyguard let out a scream, looking at his bloody ear on the ground, and started to wail in agony.<div>


    The searing pain made him tremble, and it also scared the living daylights out of the surrounding bodyguards.


    Is this¡­


    A monster?


    Such a distance, and with just a cigarette!<div>


    He actually!


    Cut off a man¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Whoever moves, dies.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently, his gaze making the bodyguards tremble with fear, as if they¡¯d been thrown into an ice cer.


    ¡°Heh heh! Come on! Come at me! Hit me!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael pushed the bodyguard in front of him away violently; although they were furious, none of them dared to retaliate.


    Julius Reed stood there like the Grim Reaper.


    They were scared.


    Scared out of their wits!


    ¡°Foreign devil, did you just call us ¡®the sick man of East Asia¡¯?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael stared at Odingle and pped him fiercely!


    p!


    The crisp sound made the bodyguards shudder, and they all turned their heads away.<div>


    They were employed by Odingle and it wasn¡¯t worth risking their lives for some money.


    ¡°How dare you hit me¡­¡±


    Odingle covered his face, ring at Beckett Carmichael viciously, ¡°You Easterner are finished! You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    He had a huge force backing him up, and having been humiliated in front of so many guests, he was sure to take revenge!


    ¡°I¡¯m dead meat?¡±


    p!


    Beckett Carmichael struck with another p of his hand!


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    He roared in anger!


    Letting out that shout felt unspeakably exhrating!


    Just now, they had been insulted, and their bodyguards beaten.


    Now.


    He had returned it all!<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Odingle shouted in fear, ¡°This is my turf! What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Your turf?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael snorted coldly and said again, ¡°This is thend of our people! I told you to kneel down! Can¡¯t you hear?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    p!


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s hand turned numb from his own p.


    And Odingle¡¯s nose bled profusely, his face swelling uppletely!


    ¡°God! You lunatic!¡±


    Odingle wanted to cry but had no tears; he never expected to encounter such a crazed businessman in China.


    He was battering him mercilessly, as if his life meant nothing.


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael roared again.<div>


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He grabbed a dinner knife from the table and held it to Odingle¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t kneel! I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Sweat dripped down Odingle¡¯s forehead incessantly.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    Thud!


    No sooner had Beckett Carmichael finished shouting than Odingle knelt straight down on the ground!


    ¡°Long live China!¡±


    All the Chinese in the restaurant erupted!


    They clenched their fists, their eyes filled with excited tears.


    ¡°Descendants of the dragon!¡±


    Someone started the chant, and the crowd kept shouting nonstop.


    Meanwhile, Odingle¡¯s face burned with pain.


    Swollen and bruised, he knelt before Beckett Carmichael, facing the mockery of a group of Chinese people!


    How could the Northern restaurant continue to operate after this?


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    He took a deep breath, fists clenched tightly!


    ¡°If you¡¯re Chinese, join me in a toast!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael walked over to the bar, opened a bottle of red wine, came in front of Odingle, broke the bottle on top, and poured the red wine directly onto Odingle¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Having done all that, he spat on Odingle¡¯s head.


    ¡°Remember! This is a Chinese ce!¡±


    But the people around were somewhat hesitant.


    They knew a bit about Odingle¡¯s background, and after everything that had happened today, there would surely be repercussions from the Americas.


    If they got involved because of this incident, it might be more trouble than it¡¯s worth.


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Just then, a woman stepped out from the crowd.


    Imitating Beckett Carmichael, she picked up a bottle of red wine from the shelf, a sly smile on her face as she approached Odingle.


    ¡°You vile woman, if you dare, I will make you pay!¡±


    Odingle red at the graceful woman before him, threatening her viciously.


    ¡°Oh really? That would absolutely terrify me!¡±


    The woman patted her chest and slowly poured the red wine over Odingle¡¯s head, ¡°My name is Itai Huntington, currently the chairman of the Gonzalez City Business Alliance. If you want to find me, I¡¯m always ready to oblige.¡±


    After speaking, Itai Huntington gave Julius Reed a resentful look, ¡°This is because you messed with my man.¡±


    Wow!


    The crowd went wild!


    They naturally knew who Itai Huntington was, but to think that this powerful young man was Itai Huntington¡¯s man?


    However, a hero matches a beauty!


    A perfect fit!


    ¡°I¡¯ll join!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    With Itai Huntington leading the way, the entrepreneurs one by one picked up bottles of red wine, all pouring them over Odingle.


    ¡°A dog in the manger.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head with a smile, ¡°Splendour not always a blessing, remember, on ournd, live humbly. Otherwise, at any moment, countless people like me will stand up to teach you manners!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary Chinese, and you, you can¡¯t even beat me.¡±


    ¡°A great nation won¡¯t tolerate such insolence!¡±


    Julius Reed walked up to Odingle, picked up a wine bottle from the ground, and smashed it down ferociously!


    Crack!


    The wine bottle shattered on impact!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Odingle trembled as he stared at Julius Reed, his eyes filled with malice.


    ¡°Call your people, smash this ce!¡±


    Julius Reed turned to Beckett Carmichael, ¡°Smash it thoroughly, let them know how fearsome the dragon¡¯s wrath can be.¡±

 Chapter 512: 512 Did You Eat Garlic_1

    Chapter 512: Chapter 512 Did You Eat Garlic_1


    ¡°Madman! You bunch of lunatics! This is my hotel! No one is allowed to destroy it!¡±


    Odingle covered his bloodied face, roaring furiously.


    He never imagined that after spending over a decade in Gonzalez City, there woulde a day when someone would smash his establishment!


    The image of the restaurant he had painstakingly built over a decade was being destroyed in an instant!


    The sign for the Northern restaurant waspletely demolished!


    ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s store that we¡¯re smashing!¡±


    Julius Reed ignored the nearly crazed Odingle and turned to face Stacy Cook and Tristan Caldwell.


    The two of them had long been scared out of their wits, now curling up on the sofa, their bodies trembling like sieves.


    ¡°Are you going to do it yourself, or shall I help you drink?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with a smile.<div>


    That smile nearly scared Tristan Caldwell to death.


    He had thought that by relying on Odingle¡¯s power, he could save his life, then transfer his assets and fly straight to the Americas.


    If you offend Beckett Carmichael, you shouldn¡¯t n to survive in this country.


    But abroad, he could still live a good life.


    Over these years in the Abernathy Group, he had also taken many benefits, and his personal assets were already over a billion.


    But now, the Northern restaurant, which hadn¡¯t seen any trouble for over a decade, was about to be demolished right before his eyes.


    Odingle, the boss, was beaten and kneeling on the ground, looking neither human nor ghost.


    Tristan Caldwell never felt he was more awesome than Odingle; at least the Odingle family¡¯s influence in the Americas was enough to make people wary.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    He wanted to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, but not only his legs, but his entire body, including his mouth, refused to obey hismands.


    ¡°I have followed you for so long, if not for merits then for hard work¡­ please¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like he doesn¡¯t have the strength to pick up the bottle anymore. Since we have worked together, today Mr. Carmichael will lend you a hand.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael walked up to Tristan Caldwell, unscrewed the bottle of vodka, and said with a smile, ¡°I always advised you to keep a low profile, but you never listened.¡±


    After he spoke, he forced Tristan Caldwell¡¯s mouth open and poured ny-eight degree vodka down his throat!


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Tristan Caldwell retched, feeling as though his esophagus was being burned, pain piercing through his heart.


    But before he could recover, he was propped up by two bodyguards, and a second bottle of alcohol was already being forced into his mouth.


    ¡°Pour it down this man,¡± Beckett Carmichaelmanded after he left the half-dead Tristan Caldwell on the ground and nced at Stacy Cook, who was curled up on the sofa.


    Stacy Cook now truly felt like dying.<div>


    He never expected that Julius Reed would be acquainted with the Carmichael family, one of the four major families in the capital!


    If Bran Cook opposed Julius Reed, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?


    The Cook Family would likely be doomed as well!


    But now he had no chance to give Bran Cook any warning!<div>


    A me poured into his mouth, and Stacy Cook watched helplessly as the ¡®water of life¡¯ trickled into his esophagus, unable to resist at all.


    Momentster, he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Big shot, shall we start smashing?¡±


    After dealing with these two unfortunate souls who knew nothing of death, the bodyguards lurking outside for Beckett Carmichael were mobilized toe in.


    ¡°Julius Reed, this ce is an asset of the Odingle family. Whether you want to hear it or not, I still need to tell you,¡±


    Just then, Itai Huntington came through the crowd, leaned close to Julius Reed, and whispered, ¡°The Odingle family is financially powerful in the Americas and even has underworld connections. If you really smash the Northern restaurant, you might have to face their insane retaliation.¡±


    Having been in Gonzalez City for so many years, she knew every power yer like the back of her hand.


    Now, watching the Northern restaurant, which no one had dared to disturb for over a decade, about to be destroyed, Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help but try to stop Julius Reed.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one had caused trouble in the Northern restaurant; it was that those who did had dreadful oues.


    Once, a rich yboy from another province returned from abroad and just happened to celebrate his birthday at the Northern restaurant.


    After a few rounds of drinks, he got into a conflict with some patrons here and even assaulted the security staff who tried to intervene.


    It was said that the yboy was carried out that night, and a fortnightter, his family suddenly went bankrupt, with some members hanging themselves while others fell intoas.


    Now, Julius Reed was about to make the same mistake, and out of both reason and emotion, Itai Huntington felt obliged to warn him.<div>


    After all, when those foreigners looked down on the people of their homnd, her heart was also very angry.


    But anger aside, if they truly offended the big financial group behind Odingle, trouble woulde crashing down ceaselessly.


    ¡°No matter how manye, I will kill them all.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see whether my knife is faster or their necks are tougher.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ sigh!¡±


    Itai Huntington let out a sigh and said no more.


    She knew that once this man made up his mind, no one could change it.


    Perhaps, except for Que Radcliffe¡­


    Crash!


    The arrivals, armed with steel pipes, didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and started smashing down on the table fiercely!


    ¡°Damn it! Today, whoever smashes the most, I¡¯ll give him ten million!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael seemed to feel that it was not enough to vent his anger, so he rolled up his sleeves, grabbed a metal chair, and started smashing everything inside the Northern restaurant!


    Watching his years of hard work turn into ashes, Mr. Carmichael¡¯s eyes were nearly spewing fire.<div>


    His fists were clenched tightly, but his body didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up.


    Intense pain kept surging through him, and as he saw the Northern restaurant being smashed to pieces, he spurted out blood and passed out.


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a bit rash.¡±


    Outside the Northern restaurant, in the outdoor parking lot, Itai Huntington, with her arms crossed, smiled at Julius Reed.


    One had to admit, even though this widow was nearing thirty,pared to those girls in their twenties, due to proper maintenance, she really didn¡¯t look any worse.


    Even because of her age, she had a unique charm to her.


    No wonder those men dreamt of getting entangled with Itai Huntington.


    But Julius Reed was not moved at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He had lived for a hundred thousand years, what kind of woman hadn¡¯t he seen?


    ¡°That¡¯s why, stay away from me. What if someone really retaliates and you get dragged into it? What then?¡±


    Julius Reed gazed into the distance, not bothering to look directly at Itai Huntington.


    He didn¡¯t like the widow, but he didn¡¯t dislike her either.<div>


    ¡°Giggle, who told me to like you so much! How abouting over to my ce tonight? I made stir-fried leeks with eggs and explode-fried kidneys with green onions to nourish you.¡±


    Itai Huntington returned to her coquettish demeanor, gently blowing on Julius Reed¡¯s neck.


    The breath carrying a scent was like an enticing aphrodisiac, but Julius Reed turned his head away.


    ¡°Did you eat garlic tonight?¡±


    Itai Huntington was stunned.


    It seemed like in the evening meal¡­


    There really was a bulb of garlic?


    But¡­ but it didn¡¯t have any taste at all!


    She, so concerned with her image, always avoided such things, and even chewed several pieces of gum beforeing out.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Itai Huntington gently covered her mouth and blew out a breath.


    No smell, very fragrant.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    She blew again.


    ¡°Stop blowing, I just saw that a bulb of garlic was in the dish on your table,¡± Julius Reed said, holding back a smile. ¡°I just asked whether you ate garlic, I didn¡¯t say your breath smelled like garlic.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Itai Huntington¡¯s face instantly turned bright red, as it was the first time in her life to be teased.


    ¡°Go to hell! You unromantic steel-hearted man!¡±


    She lightly punched Julius Reed, then turned around, picked up her purse, and ran off.

 Chapter 513: 513 Quella Radcliffes Phone Call_1

    Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Que Radcliffe¡¯s Phone Call_1


    ¡°Master Davenport, you¡­ have a thing for this widow?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael, who had just smashed up the shop, was in a great mood. His face was covered in dust, but he didn¡¯t mind at all and instead came over to Julius Reed with a sleazy grin and asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and said, ¡°After all, you know, a man as outstanding as I am will be liked by countless people wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael was stunned for a second and then gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°But someone like you definitely can¡¯t understand my troubles.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Beckett Carmichael with a ¡®you don¡¯t get it¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Master indeed! No joke, I¡¯ve had my eye on that widow before, but she wouldn¡¯t even give me a nce! Ah, let¡¯s not talk about it, old Carmichael, it breaks my heart!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael said with much regret, as if years had passed and he still couldn¡¯t let it go.<div>


    ¡°With your abilities, do you really need to go through so much trouble to get a woman?¡±


    Julius Reed asked with some curiosity, ¡°Don¡¯t you like men?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It wasmon knowledge that Beckett Carmichael spent a fortune to support Nando Brandon.


    A fatso known for liking men, actually liking women too.


    ¡°Both! I just go both ways!¡±


    If anyone else had brought this up, they¡¯d likely meet the King of Hell in five minutes, but after Julius Reed said it, Beckett Carmichael just chuckled, whispering, ¡°It was because I was rejected by Itai Huntington that I turned to men.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Speaking of a sad story, Beckett Carmichael expressed his regret, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the power behind Itai Huntington, I really wish I could¡¯ve¡­¡±


    Realizing he had misspoken, he quickly pped himself on the face.


    ¡°Master, a slip of the tongue! Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I forgot that she¡¯s your woman¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my woman.¡±


    Julius Reed said with some surprise, ¡°The power behind Itai Huntington?¡±


    This determined widow just had a decent property in Gonzalez City, coupled with her ruthless streak.


    Yet, how could this be enough to make Beckett Carmichael wary?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael was even more surprised!


    He then gave a thumbs up, looking impressed, ¡°Master is a master! Itai Huntington is originally from the capital. It¡¯s said that she has connections with some mysterious and unpredictable major family. But which one exactly, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Huntington, families with thest name Huntington in the capital, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Julius Reed gave Beckett Carmichael a puzzled look. This fat guy thrived in the capital, yet he didn¡¯t even have a clue about this basic information?<div>


    Since it was a major family, it definitely had to be one of a few, and there wouldn¡¯t be many with thest name Huntington.


    ¡°Itai Huntington shares her mother¡¯s surname; no one knows who her father is. All I know is that thisdy¡­ no, this woman was expelled by her family from the capital, which is why she just married anyone.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael spoke mysteriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not actually a major family, but its mystery is enough to evoke awe. Heh heh, Master, once you¡¯ve had her, won¡¯t everything be clear?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed said irritably.


    It was hard to imagine that Beckett Carmichael, a boss who looked so authoritative, would turn out to be such a sleazy fatso in private.


    Indeed, one should never judge a book by its cover.


    ¡°Heh, but seriously, Master, since you¡¯ve offended young Odingle, why note back with me to the capital toy low for a while? If the powers behind him really take action, it will be a nuisance for you!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s expression returned to a serious one,pletely devoid of the yfulness he had shown earlier.


    ¡°That, I¡¯ll try to sort out.¡±


    He did, after all, have immense influence in the capital and might not be at a disadvantage against those Western conglomerates.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m in Gonzalez City. If onees, I¡¯ll kill one.¡±


    Julius Reed seemedpletely indifferent.


    Ding-ding-ding!


    Just at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Que Radcliffe as the caller, Julius Reed¡¯s heart clenched tightly.


    Could something have happened?<div>


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Julius Reed asked aloud.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport is missing! Cosmo and I just went to her ce. The house was a mess, even the door wasn¡¯t locked. I¡¯m worried about Dempsey¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Que Radcliffe seemed to suddenly remember something, ¡°That¡¯s right. She sent me a WeChat message, but it was retracted. I didn¡¯t see what it was, but nobody answered when I called after receiving the message, and there was nobody at her ce either!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Julius Reed said tofort her, ¡°You head back home first, I will immediately contact Aron Jackson. If there¡¯s any news, I will tell you straight away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, could Dempsey¡­¡±


    ¡°No. If anyone dares to touch her, I¡¯ll kill them.¡±


    After finishing that sentence, Julius Reed¡¯s aura surged violently.


    ¡°Master, is there any trouble?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just take care of Nando Brandon¡¯s matter for me, and that¡¯s better than anything else. I need to leave for a while. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at Beckett Carmichael, then turned and leapt up, vanishing on the spot.<div>


    ¡°Oh my¡­ What a master.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked around, but Julius Reed had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Big bro, that was so satisfying! What do we do with those two guys in the house?¡±


    His underlings, carrying steel pipes, ran out of the Northern restaurant, all sweat-drenched but excited.


    ¡°Just dump them. Their fate is up to them now!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael waved his hand dismissively, got into the car with his men, and headed towards the hotel they were staying at.


    Meanwhile.


    On the Gonzalez City Ring Road Highway.


    ¡°Dempsey Davenport, I told you, you would pay the price!¡±


    Inside a Mercedes, Dempsey Davenport was bound tightly, sitting in the back seat.


    On either side of her sat two men in suits.


    Despite it being night, they were still wearing sunsses.


    ¡°You all are not human! You¡¯re beasts!¡±<div>


    Dempsey Davenport screamed angrily, ¡°You will regret this! When he gets his hands on me, it won¡¯t be me, it¡¯ll be my corpse!¡±


    ¡°Your corpse? Sorry, we don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re dead or alive. If you die, no problem, your mother will be buried with you.¡±


    Pier Davenport sat in the passenger seat, speaking indifferently, ¡°You might as well try and see what the Family Head thinks.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When her mother was mentioned, Dempsey Davenport¡¯s gaze started to lose its luster.


    She yielded.


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s this? Not going through with it? Dempsey Davenport, you, a woman born out of wedlock, still thinking of opposing the family? Give up!¡±


    Pier Davenport sneered contemptuously, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your fairly decent appearance, do you think the Leocadia Family would be interested in you? Now that you¡¯ve enjoyed the benefits of the Davenport Family for over a decade, it¡¯s time to repay your debt!¡±


    Approaching the toll station, the car¡¯s speed began to slow down.


    ¡°Head straight to the airport, let¡¯s hurry back overnight! While Old Master Leocadia is still alive, let¡¯s handle this matter in the name of bringing him joy!¡±


    Pier Davenport looked at his watch and said casually, ¡°After this is done, you¡¯ll all be heroes!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are we stopping?¡±


    The car left the toll booth and then came to a slow stop.

 Chapter 514: 514: Instant Kill_1

    Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Instant Kill_1


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone standing ahead!¡±


    The driver, pointing at the shadow ahead of the car, spoke out.


    ¡°Who the hell is that suicidal! Honk at him, and if he doesn¡¯t get out of the way, just run him over!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s previously good mood was once again spoiled.


    Last time in Gonzalez City, he had been beaten so badly he nearly became disabled.


    This time, he brought with him experts hired by the Davenport Family and rushed to Gonzalez City, secretly waiting outside Dempsey Davenport¡¯s house, ready to capture her!


    Even to prevent any unforeseen problems, Pier had already nned the route, leaving the house to directly take the highway around the city, then heading to the airport to fly directly to the capital.


    Luckily, the man who had beaten himst time didn¡¯t show up.


    However, Pier always felt some regret about this; the chance for revenge seemed like it would have to wait till next time.


    The old man from the Leocadia Family was already on hisst legs.<div>


    As long as they delivered Dempsey to the Leocadias, using the pretext of a marriage to boost morale, the Davenport Family could secure the Leocadia¡¯s promise.


    The family could then soar once again.


    Therefore, every minute and every second was precious to him.


    But there were always some blind fools who dared to waste his time at such a critical moment?


    While he was talking, the shadow in front of them actually walked over and knocked on the window of the passenger side.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    When Pier saw the person outside the window, his heart skipped a beat.


    All the bodyguards he had brought from the familyst time were dead!


    And he himself had been left disabled!


    But after the brief shock, a smile appeared on Pier¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s as if you refuse the path to heaven and break into hell uninvited!


    Pier was eager to deal with this arrogant young man in front of him personally for revenge!


    To think that this reckless youth would actually deliver himself right to Pier¡¯s doorstep!


    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    Pier said indifferently.


    He even took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it slowly with a lighter.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Julius Reed threw a punch!


    The side windshield was instantly shattered to pieces!<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s a woman in the car as well. Be mindful and don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    Julius Reed, looking through the window at Pier covered in ss shards, smiled at Dempsey in the back seat, ¡°Your best friend is almost frantic with worry. Call her in a while to let her know you¡¯re safe.¡±


    He made a phone call gesture, his face rxed.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re looking for death!¡±<div>


    Pier was covered in ss shards, his hand holding the cigarette trembling nonstop, the lighter still burning. If it hadn¡¯t singed his hand, he would have forgotten what he was supposed to be doing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Julius Reed leaned against the car door, looking up at the sky full of stars: ¡°I¡¯ve been told that countless times, more than there are stars in the sky. But as you can see, I¡¯m alive and well, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    Pier shouted, trembling.


    Julius¡¯s punch shattering the ss had genuinely startled him.


    But after his initial shock, Pier, who had been through countless major events, calmed down quickly.


    Two experts were sitting behind him, so what was there to fear?


    ¡°Affirmative!¡±


    Upon receiving Pier¡¯s instruction, two men got out from the back seat.


    ¡°Who let you out?¡±


    Bang!


    Julius Reed kicked out, sending the barely opened car door flying back!<div>


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The man getting out on the right had just stepped one leg out, only to have it gruesomely snapped by the door!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    He took a sharp breath, body shaking uncontrobly.


    Pain!


    Excruciating agony!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He bit his teeth and endured for a few seconds before he could no longer contain the overwhelming pain within, erupting into a heartrending howl.


    This cry took Pier by surprise.


    The two people behind him, one named Jagger, the other named Shuisheng.


    They were renowned fighting masters.


    Both had high esteem in the world of assassins, and the Davenport Family had spent three billion to enlist these two as support.


    The original n was to encounter Julius Reed and kill him on the spot, exacting revenge.<div>


    If they didn¡¯t encounter anyone, it would have been a good deal to bring Dempsey Davenport back safely for three hundred million.


    But now, they have died before achieving sess.


    Jagger¡¯s leg was broken clean off.


    On the other side, a jolt of fear stunned Shuisheng as well.


    Who are these people?


    They don¡¯t follow any rules!


    They strike without even getting out of the car?


    ¡°You¡¯re too despicable!¡±


    Shuisheng stepped out of the car, warily eyeing Julius Reed, ¡°He hasn¡¯t even stepped out, and you already struck! You really are a despicable viin!¡±


    The two were brothers, real brothers at that.


    Seeing his older brother¡¯s leg brutally broken, Shuisheng was understandably enraged.


    Both brothers had formidable killing abilities and showed no fear in the face of Julius Reed.


    Even with only Shuisheng left, he was not afraid.<div>


    ¡°You bunch of grown men, bullying a woman, don¡¯t you feel despicable?¡±


    Julius Reed seemed to have no intention of attacking.


    After kicking the car door and denting it, he leaned beside Pier Davenport and leisurely started chatting.


    He took out his phone and dialed Que Radcliffe.


    ¡°Julius, any news?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked anxiously on the other end.


    ¡°Dempsey, say something, Que is worried about you!¡±


    Julius Reed immediately switched the phone to speaker mode and held it inside the car.


    ¡°Que, it¡¯s me, Dempsey. I¡¯m okay¡­ Julius Reed is with me right now, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Seizing the moment, Pier Davenport¡¯s eyes flicked, trying to mimic Julius Reed¡¯s earlier action and violently pushed the car door open!


    Bang!


    But just as the door was pushed open, Julius Reed mmed it back with his elbow!


    And Pier Davenport¡¯s four fingers were crushed!


    ¡°Ah¡­ my hand!¡±


    The intense pain provoked an involuntary scream.


    ¡°What happened? Julius, are you in danger?¡±


    Que Radcliffe was even more anxious now.


    ¡°No worries, I just identally stepped on someone¡¯s hand while walking¡­¡±


    As if he didn¡¯t believe his exnation, Julius Reed hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯ll send Dempsey back to you in a bit; I just need to settle this issue where I stepped on someone. I¡¯ll pay them off.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Shuisheng, kill him!¡±


    Pier Davenport cried out, his face livid with rage.


    How could they have suffered such severe injuries with two experts on their side!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Shuisheng, with a stern expression, dashed towards Julius Reed!


    Meanwhile, two daggers appeared in his hands out of nowhere!


    ¡°Fancy tricks.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at him indifferently, cing his hands on Pier Davenport¡¯s car door.


    With a strong pull!


    Snap!


    He ripped off the entire car door.


    Bang!


    Before Shuisheng couldprehend what happened, Julius Reed swung the car door with one hand, mming it down hard!


    St!


    Caught off-guard, Shuisheng hit the ground, vomiting blood profusely.


    It seemed he was done for.


    ¡°Pressed for time, otherwise I would have been happy to spend more time dueling you.¡±


    Having said that, he pulled Pier Davenport out of the car, ¡°Call the Davenport Family members, remember, you only get this one chance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call¡­¡±


    Pier Davenport was thoroughly terrified by now, trembling as he took out his phone and dialed a number from the capital.


    ¡°Pier, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    A voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Sorry, I messed up. And the guy, I killed him first. If you dare target Dempsey again, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    Crack!


    After speaking, Julius Reed snapped Pier Davenport¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 515: 515: Planning to Enter the Capital_1

    Chapter 515: Chapter 515: nning to Enter the Capital_1


    ¡°Do you me me for killing your uncle?¡±


    In the back of a taxi, Julius Reed sat in the back seat, looking at Dempsey Davenport, who seemed to be in a daze.


    He had already given Pier Davenport a chance, but obviously, the man had not cherished it.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him, next time, Pier Davenport would stille with people.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that these beasts wouldn¡¯t think of killing Dempsey Davenport.


    If Dempsey died, it would probably take Que Radcliffe a long time to recover from the pain of losing her best friend.


    Now that Pier Davenport was dead, and with that phone call earlier, the Davenport Family might really need to seriously consider whether they still want to catch Dempsey Davenport and take her back to Gonzalez City.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you at all.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport gave a bitter smile, raised her head, and looked at Julius Reed. ¡°Thank you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you showing up in time, I might already be on a ne by now, not knowing when I could return and see you and Que again. Maybe, it would¡¯ve been a farewell forever.¡±


    Marrying into the Leocadia Family, she wouldn¡¯t be happy.<div>


    She might not even live to see thirty.


    In such a family full of overt and covert battles, she could only be a sacrifice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much affection for them, maybe because I was born illegitimate. Others have millions and tens of millions of allowance, but all my expenses, I¡¯ve earned on my own. To put it nicely, the youngdy of the Davenport Family in the capital. I don¡¯t know how many people envy me, thinking I live a life where everything is served on a silver tter.¡±


    ¡°But the reality is, my status in the Davenport Family was like that of a maid, serving these people all day long. They¡¯d hit and scold me at the slightest displeasure. This would often extend to my biological mother, who would get beaten along with me.¡±


    ¡°Later when I went to school, I was like a tutor to my peers, my siblings.¡±


    ¡°But I was verypetitive; all my grades were at the top of my ss.¡±


    At this point, a hint of pride shed across Dempsey Davenport¡¯s face as she looked at Julius Reed, proudly saying, ¡°In my freshman year, I got all the schrships!¡±


    ¡°Truly impressive, but how did you meet Que Radcliffe? The universities in the capital are so good, why did youe to Five-river Province?¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in the taxi¡¯s rear seat, curiously asking.


    ¡°My grades were too good, which made my father¡¯s first wife¡¯s son very unhappy. So, I was forcibly ordered to drop out and was not allowed to go to school anymore.¡±


    At this point, Dempsey Davenport¡¯s face darkened.


    This was her eternal pain.


    No matter how she proved her excellence, in the end, she couldn¡¯t shake off the identity of being born out of wedlock.


    ¡°Later I ran away from home and came to Gonzalez City. It seemed that my family members were also happy to let me roll out, and nobody bothered about me.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport supported her chin with her hand, looking at the beautiful scenery of Gonzalez City, smiling, ¡°Those were my best times.¡±


    ¡°I could try to help you.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Dempsey Davenport.


    ¡°No need, you¡¯ve already helped me enough. The Davenport Family in the capital is very capable, and I¡¯m worried you might get involved because of me. And my mother, she might get scolded because of today¡¯s events.¡±


    Dempsey Davenport¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it for myself, but my mother¡­¡±<div>


    At this, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Come stay at our ce for now; stay here for a while.¡±


    When the car stopped in front of the mansion where Julius Reed lived, he said to Dempsey Davenport, ¡°This way, Que can also feel at ease. Besides, my house is very spacious, the home of a rich family¡ªplenty of room for you.¡±


    At his words, Dempsey Davenport couldn¡¯t help but crack a tearful smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m imposing on you. I never thought I¡¯d cause you so much trouble.¡±<div>


    She felt a sense of guilt inside.


    Using Julius as a shieldst time, she had been saved once.


    This time, it was Julius Reed who had showed up in the nick of time.


    To be honest, she envied Que Radcliffe.


    For having such an excellent husband.


    The so-called loser in other people¡¯s mouths?


    Perhaps no one knows how powerful this man really is!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After the two got out of the taxi, the taxi driver spat outside: ¡°Pah! They really think they¡¯re some kind of nobility! Those two can really talk up a storm; anyone who didn¡¯t know would think they¡¯re some kind of bosses.¡±


    Even such a soft mumble didn¡¯t escape Julius Reed¡¯s ears.


    He gently kicked a pebble on the ground.


    Whiz!


    The taxi that had just driven off suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What happened?¡±<div>


    Hearing the sound of the emergency brakes, Dempsey Davenport turned around, looked at the taxi, and asked in confusion.


    ¡°He might have done something unscrupulous, got a t tire perhaps!¡±


    Julius Reed pointed to the mansion: ¡°Let¡¯s go up. Once you¡¯re in this building, you¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    There were Willson Pavilion disciples inside guarding it, and Cosmo was there.


    The average Shadow Warrior would probably be killed before they even got close.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport asked, turning around.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯ll have a cigarette to calm down.¡±


    Julius Reed said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°You still smoke?¡±


    Dempsey Davenport found it a bit unbelievable.


    In her impression, Julius was a good man who neither smoked nor drank.


    ¡°Of course¡­ Just don¡¯t tell Que Radcliffe about it, okay!¡±<div>


    After finishing his words, Julius turned and walked towards the street.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Dempsey rolled her eyes, her bad moodpletely dissipated.


    Once on the street, Julius took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°You¡­ why did you suddenly think to call me?¡±


    On the other end of the call, Sophia Leocadia asked excitedly.


    Her voice was filled with anticipation, surprise, and even a trace of shyness.


    Sophia never dreamed that Julius would call her.


    Especially in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I need a bit of help with something, hope you can assist me.¡±


    Julius was somewhat troubled.


    He honestly couldn¡¯t remember how he knew Sophia.


    And this youngdy was so devoted in helping him, expecting nothing in return.<div>


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Sophia said with a sweet smile, ¡°Hehe, just tell me what you need, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Talking to Julius put Sophia in a very good mood.


    Just moments ago, she took a short nap and even dreamed about Julius.


    ¡°The Davenport Family, Dempsey Davenport, she seems to be your distant cousin, do you recall?¡±


    Julius inquired.


    ording to what Dempsey had said, their families were rted.


    The Davenports were allied with the Leocadia family because of kinship ties.


    ¡°I know, what¡¯s up? It seems like there¡¯s been trouble in the Davenport familytely.¡±


    Sophia remarked.


    ¡°Dempsey¡¯s birth mother, help me take care of her, make sure she¡¯s not mistreated.¡±


    Julius said softly.


    ¡°Dempsey¡­ you¡­ you and her¡­¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice trembled a bit.


    Could it be¡­


    Could it be that the beautiful girl from the Davenport family and¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, she is¡­ uh¡­ my wife¡¯s best friend, I can¡¯t just stand by and not help¡­¡±


    Julius exined awkwardly.


    What a mess this all was!


    Indeed, excellent men have problems wherever they go.


    No way around it, who asked to be so charming to women?


    ¡°Oh! Alright! I¡¯ll head over to the Davenports now.¡±


    Sophia replied very decisively.


    ¡°Sote, maybe tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Our families aren¡¯t far apart, of course I¡¯ll do my best with your matters!¡±


    Sophia said cheerfully.


    ¡°Your grandfather is sick?¡±


    Julius suddenly asked.


    ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s been ill for a long time, I¡¯m afraid he might not make it.¡±


    Sophia instantly became somber upon mentioning this.


    ¡°After the New Year, I¡¯ll visit the capital and heal your grandfather.¡±


    Julius remarked nonchntly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s tone was filled with surprise and excitement.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Juliusughed.

 Chapter 516: 516 Sophia Leocadias Arrival_1

    Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Sophia Leocadia¡¯s Arrival_1N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Gonzalez City.


    Davenport Family mansion.


    ¡°Someone actually dared to kill a member of our family! This is an outrage!¡±


    An elder sat in a chair, trembling with rage.


    ¡°Dad! You must avenge Pier!¡±


    A woman wept bitterly as she knelt before the elder, pleadingly, ¡°I¡¯m a widow now, what about the child? Pier worked for the Davenport Family, how could this be his fate!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That wretch Dempsey Davenport! She actually colluded with outsiders to kill our own Davenport kin!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that wretched woman¡¯s offspring!¡±


    Meanwhile, a woman knelt in the middle of the hall.


    Dressed as a servant, she had several p marks on her face.<div>


    ¡°Sure enough, a child born to that wretched woman is here to harm our Davenport Family!¡±


    The Davenport Family members were filled with righteous indignation.


    News of Pier Davenport¡¯s death spread quickly, greatly shocking the present Davenport Family members.


    But more than that, it was the atmosphere.


    But since Dempsey Davenport was not here, they could only take out their anger on this woman.


    ¡°Continue sending people to Gonzalez City, first bring Pier¡¯s body back, and then send someone to kill them!¡±


    The Family Head said with grief, ¡°If it reallyes to the worst, kill that wretch Dempsey too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely capture that wretch and make her join Pier in death!¡±


    The Davenport Family members spoke out one after another.


    ¡°Family Head, how should this wretched woman be dealt with?¡±


    Someone asked, pointing to the woman kneeling on the ground¡ªDempsey Davenport¡¯s birth mother.


    ¡°Kill her. She¡¯s useless, and it¡¯ll serve as a lesson for Dempsey too.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Family Head showed no mercy, and the Davenport Family members got even more excited.


    ¡°Miss Leocadia has arrived.¡±


    Just as they were about to take action, the butler suddenly came in to announce from outside.


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia?¡±


    The Family Head nced at his watch, incredulously, ¡°It¡¯s past ten at night. What could Sophia Leocadia want with us at this hour?¡±


    The Leocadia Family was not far from the Davenport Family, just over a dozen kilometers away.


    However, the Leocadia Family was in the most prestigious area of Gonzalez City, a well-known rich enve.<div>


    On the other hand, the Davenport Family was in an upscale area but obviously a notch below the Leocadia Family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The butler shook his head.


    ¡°How many people came?¡±<div>


    The Family Head quickly stood up; the head of the Leocadia Family was still alive, and Sophia¡¯s status within the family was very high.


    Offending this young princess was a consequence they couldn¡¯t bear.


    However, sote at night, why would Sophia Leocadia, who rarely visited them,e here?


    Could it be, she knew about Pier Davenport¡¯s death?


    But that can¡¯t be right!


    The Davenport Family had only just received the news.


    Though the two families had some distant kinship, in the eyes of the Leocadia Family, the Davenport Family were like servants, not worth a visit in the middle of the night.


    Especially not by the most beloved young princess of the Leocadia Family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see! Don¡¯t neglect her!¡±


    Just as Yarden Reed, the Davenport Family Head, was about to get up, he saw Sophia Leocadia enter briskly, dressed in white down jacket and wearing a duck-yellow hat.


    ¡°Sophia, what brings you here sote? I¡¯ve just heard the news and haven¡¯t had the chance to greet you.¡±


    As head of the Davenport Family, Yarden Reed needed to show his stance with Sophia Leocadia¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Nothing in particr. I was just bored at home and thought I¡¯d take a stroll over here.¡±<div>


    Sophia looked around, noticing Dempsey Davenport¡¯s birth mother kneeling on the ground.


    With clear marks of injury on her face.


    It was obvious she had been hit numerous times.


    ¡°Then we are truly honored. Sophia, next time please inform us in advance, so we can prepare to receive you properly.¡±


    Yarden Reed said with a smile.


    The young princess of the Leocadia Family was famously overbearing. There would be no reason for her to visit the three treasures unless something urgent had arisen. Now that she hade to the Davenport Familyte at night, there must be something pressing.


    ¡°Are you all¡­ having a meeting?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia asked as she looked around at the people filling the room.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock, and the Davenport Family had not yet gone to bed, instead gathered in the main hall, which definitely suggested something was afoot.


    ¡°No¡­ we were just discussing how to celebrate the new year.¡±


    Yarden Reed hastily interjected, ¡°Sophia, how is your grandfather¡¯s health?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before!¡±


    Sophia Leocadia¡¯s face suddenly turned a shade less pleasant. She nced at the mother of Dempsey Davenport on the floor and said to Yarden Reed, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating the dumplings Aunt Yarrow makes, I¡¯d like to borrow her for a few days.¡±<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    As soon as she spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Should they lend her or not?


    Chester Yarrow held a very low status in the Davenport Family, her daily duties consisting of cooking in the kitchen and then washing dishes for everyone.


    She was basically doing the same work as a housemaid.


    But a housemaid gets paid, and she did not.


    Even the pocket money she received was severely docked.


    She got less than ten thousand yuan a year.


    After graduating, Amanda made quite a bit of money, which she often transferred to Chester Yarrow¡¯s ount.


    But all that money was intercepted by Davenport Family members, and Chester Yarrow never saw a cent of it.


    Once, Sophia Leocadia came over for a meal and just happened to eat dumplings made by Chester Yarrow, which tasted quite good.


    So now that Sophia Leocadia brought it up, no one dared to question it.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±<div>


    Sophia Leocadia swept her gaze over the members of the Davenport Family and said with a stern face, ¡°I just want to eat the dumplings Aunt Yarrow makes, surely you all don¡¯t disagree, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Miss Leocadia, you misunderstand. We were thinking you could just give us a call, and we would send her right over; there¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself bying here in person.¡±


    The Davenport Family members said obsequiously.


    They had no choice; they were dependent on the Leocadia Family.


    Only through the Leocadia Family could they make money.


    This was also why the Davenport Family, at all costs, insisted on marrying Dempsey Davenport into the Leocadia Family.


    In fact, not many people knew about this matter, not even many among the Leocadia Family were aware.


    ¡°Oh! Well then, thank you very much.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia walked over to Chester Yarrow and gently helped her up, ¡°Aunt,e back with me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Chester Yarrow had not even processed what was happening; she had even prepared herself for death.


    Living in the Davenport Family for so many years had been a living hell.


    She had had enough.


    But now, just as the Davenport Family was about to kill her, Sophia Leocadia had appeared out of the blue.


    To save her?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aunt Yarrow, are you having any difficulties?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia asked.


    ¡°No! No difficulty at all!¡±


    Yarden Reed quickly said, ¡°She knocked over a bowl while cooking tonight, and the family was going to me her. I was just applying family rules symbolically, making her kneel here for a bit.¡±


    After speaking, Yarden Reed approached Chester Yarrow and said meaningfully, ¡°When you go to the Leocadia Family, it won¡¯t be like being with us Davenports; be mindful of what you say and do! Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Chester Yarrow nodded her head.


    This was to tell her not to speak of today¡¯s events.


    ¡°If that¡¯s settled, then let¡¯s hurry and send Miss Leocadia back. It¡¯s not safe at night, and with the new yearing, it¡¯s also quite cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Yarden Reed spoke kindly, like an elder expressing concern for a younger member of the family.


    ¡°Then I thank you.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia nodded, took hold of Chester Yarrow¡¯s hand, and left the Davenport Family¡¯s main hall.


    When they got in the car, she sent Julius Reed a text message.


    It contained an OK hand sign.

 Chapter 517: 517 Fulfilling the Bet_1

    Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Fulfilling the Bet_1


    As the day dawned, Que Radcliffe was already up and busy preparing to attend the first ever full board meeting of the Gonzalez City Business Alliance.


    Since the business alliance was a consortiumposed of numerous corporations, everyone possessed the right to participate in the meeting.


    More importantly, today Que Radcliffe and Bran Cook would face off in a challenge.


    To prove who would ultimately win or lose the bet made back then.


    Countless eyes in Gonzalez City were watching closely.


    Early on, the outside of the Five-state International Building was already packed with people.


    Many entrepreneurs had arrived early, taking their seats in strategic positions.


    Out of respect for her position as the chairperson, Itai Huntington arrived even earlier.


    She was also very curious to see who would be the victor of today¡¯s bet.


    If one were to reason it out, Bran Cook had an overwhelming advantage without any doubt.<div>


    However,st night¡¯s experience at the Northern restaurant made Itai Huntington believe that Julius Reed was even more formidable.


    And as Julius Reed¡¯s wife, Que Radcliffe might just win this bet.


    When both parties entered the meeting room, they immediately sparked a wave of spection.


    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s definitely Bran Cook! Is there even a need to think about it? Haven¡¯t you seen the people behind Bran Cook? They¡¯re all monsters! All of them are big bosses with money and connections!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Look at Que Radcliffe¡¯s camp, almost all of them are small and medium-sized enterprises. Thesepanies don¡¯t really have much money, nor do they have extensive connections. As far as I know, it seems that the Radcliffe Group has to cough up all the money for the endorsements. Those people aren¡¯t contributing a dime!¡±


    ¡°This really puts Que Radcliffe in a tight spot, but a loss seems inevitable.¡±


    Everyone was guessing, but clearly most of them favored Bran Cook.


    This was an obvious matter; the two sides were not on the same level at all.


    ¡°Heh! Naturally, the position of general manager, even that of the chairperson, should have been Bran Cook¡¯s. But since Itai Huntington sits in the chairperson¡¯s seat, we dare not say anything. But Que Radcliffe, what gives her the right to be the general manager?¡±


    Some scoffed in disdain.


    From the start, he had been optimistic about Bran Cook, even sparing no expense in terms of money and effort.


    But in the end, neither the chairperson nor general manager¡¯s seat went to Bran Cook.


    This caused him great dissatisfaction.


    ¡°No worries! After today, the business alliance will start to get on the right track. By then, Que Radcliffe will have to tuck tail and scram, won¡¯t she? Losing face, how will she be able to stand in Gonzalez City?¡±


    Some gloated over her misfortune.


    ¡°Exactly! Winning early doesn¡¯t count. Que Radcliffe won so many rounds before, but if she loses at this final showdown, who will remember her previous victories?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, feeling pity for her.


    As Bran Cook walked through the crowd, receiving congrattions, he was visibly delighted.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    He was happy, mainly because today he would not only regain the general manager¡¯s position and make Que Radcliffe roll out in defeat.


    He would also strike a blow to the heart!


    Imagining Nando Brandon pretending to endorse Que Radcliffe, and then betraying her at the moment she was full of pride! What a colossal blow that would be, one that few could withstand.


    Even if one could bear it, the incident would leave a psychological scar for the future.<div>


    The devastation to Que Radcliffe¡¯s confidence was undoubtedly massive.


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, I hope you win today¡¯spetition,¡± Bran Cook said with a smirking smile as he passed Que Radcliffe.


    It was very hypocritical and insincere.


    ¡°Thank you, I will certainly do my best,¡± Que Radcliffe nodded and politely responded.


    She had invited Nando Brandon, but she still had no confidence.


    For Bran Cook had shown no intention whatsoever.


    Even without any rumors suggesting Bran Cook¡¯s side was nning to find an endorser.


    Could he have given up?


    Que Radcliffe thought that was impossible.


    ¡°I heard your uncle drank too muchst night?¡±


    After Bran Cook sat down, a business owner behind him asked in a hushed voice.


    These people were staunch supporters of Bran Cook and had a very close rtionship with the Cook Family.


    Moreover, Stacy Cook¡¯s return also gave them hope for the Cook Family.<div>


    At least, with Bran Cook and Stacy Cook joining hands, they could bring a future to the Cook Family.


    ¡°A small matter, probably drank too much.¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Stacy Cook had been carried back homest night, unconscious.


    After emergency treatment, his life was barely saved.


    But he remains in aa to this day, with severe internal bleeding; even if he survives, he¡¯s likely to suffer from long-termplications.


    Last night, the Cook Family had also tried to gather information and found out that the Northern restaurant had been vandalized, and Stacy Cook had happened to be there.


    As for the details of the incident, they had no information whatsoever.


    Beckett Carmichael had already sent people to lock down the news; unless Stacy Cook woke up himself, no one would know what happened.


    ¡°Bran Cook, the brothers here want to congratte you in advance on bing the General Manager of the Gonzalez City Commercial League! In the future, we¡¯ll support each other and get wealthy together!¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, this position should have been Bran Cook¡¯s a long time ago! Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! What¡¯s that little girl Que Radcliffepared to you, Bran Cook?¡±


    Everyone echoed each other, once again lifting Bran Cook¡¯s spirits.<div>


    ¡°Thanks for your high esteem. Once I take this position, I will definitely persuade Itai Huntington to listen to your suggestions. By that time, those small and medium-sized enterprises will all be at our mercy!¡±


    Bran Cook clenched his fist tightly and looked coldly in the direction Que Radcliffe was in.


    ¡°Now, as the Chairman of the Gonzalez City Commercial League, I announce the first meeting of all board members! This board meeting is to confirm how we will distribute profits, and the way the profits are distributed will depend on who wins the bet between Que Radcliffe and Bran Cook!¡±


    Itai Huntington stood on the podium, vibrant and energetic, looking down at the hundreds of entrepreneurs from Gonzalez City below.


    This moment was also somewhat exciting for her.


    At least in her view, neither side was weak.


    While everyone thought it was a one-sided match in favor of Bran Cook, only Itai Huntington knew that the man behind Que Radcliffe was even more terrifying!


    Even the powerful Odingle was beaten ck and blue, their store smashed.


    ¡°Please wee, Que Radcliffe and Bran Cook, to the stage to announce the names of the endorsers they have invited.¡±


    Whoo!


    As soon as Itai Huntington¡¯s words ended, a thunderous apuse erupted from below.


    Que Radcliffe and Bran Cook stood up and walked toward the podium.


    ¡°Wonder who they¡¯ve got on their side!¡±<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s see; the results will be out soon. Hope it¡¯s not too embarrassing of a defeat.¡±


    The small business owners really didn¡¯t harbor much hope.


    As adults, they all understood that some things simply have no chance of turning around.


    In the face of absolute advantage, one could only be crushed.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Que Radcliffe. The person I¡¯ve invited is Nando Brandon.¡±


    After Que Radcliffe finished speaking, the whole room erupted.


    Nando Brandon, a top-notch, first-tier poprity young star, was definitely a big name.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Nando Brandon.¡±


    Que Radcliffe smiled faintly and looked toward the entrance,


    At that moment, Nando Brandon, dressed in a windbreaker and wearing a mask, slowly walked into the Five-state International Hall.


    ¡°And Mr. Bran Cook, your endorser?¡±


    Itai Huntington asked aloud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush; you¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    Bran Cook watched Nando Brandon approaching, his face revealing a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 518: 518

    Chapter 518: 518


    ¡°Mr. Cook is soposed, who on earth did he invite?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it must be someone bigger than Nando Brandon, otherwise why would Mr. Cook be all smiles and confidence, looking like he has an ace up his sleeve?¡±


    ¡°Bigger than Nando Brandon? Nando Brandon just happened to pass through Gonzalez City, and that¡¯s how Que Radcliffe got the chance to discuss the contract with him. If it¡¯s someone even more significant, they¡¯d have to go to the capital or the magic capital, but as far as I know, Bran Cook hasn¡¯t left Gonzalez City at all, which means he hasn¡¯t done anything.¡±


    Seeing how calmly Bran Cook carried himself, people once again started to talk.


    This bet, Bran Cook was clearly determined to win!


    Previously, the chairman¡¯s position that originally belonged to him was snatched away by Itai Huntington, and then the manager position also went to Que Radcliffe.


    As the original initiator of the business alliance, Bran Cook had suffered a crushing defeat. He was now making every effort to pull Que Radcliffe down from that position, and then take over.


    This time, it was his best opportunity.


    Not only could he rightfully take back his position, but he could also disgrace Que Radcliffe andpletely remove her foundation in Gonzalez City.


    A promise worth its weight in gold ¨C for a merchant, losing integrity means losing everything.<div>


    When the time came, even if Willson Group wanted to get involved, they would have to consider the face of the merchants in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Wee Mr. Nando Brandon.¡±


    Itai Huntington led the apuse.


    Although she personally disliked the androgynous attire, the market demanded it, and as a businessperson, she rarely let personal preferences interfere with her work.


    Watching Nando Brandon walk over slowly, Bran Cook couldn¡¯t express how delighted he was inside.


    He seemed to have already imagined how ugly Que Radcliffe¡¯s face would look when faced with the reversal.


    She might even wish she could find a hole to crawl into, and he, would kick her when she was down!


    ¡°Miss Radcliffe, why don¡¯t we raise the stakes?¡±


    At the chairman¡¯s podium, Bran Cook suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Raise the stakes? Who did Bran Cook invite? To dare to raise the stakes at such a time, he must have an ace that he hasn¡¯t yed yet!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve checked recently, and none of those big-name celebrities havee to Gonzalez City! And ording to my people, the biggest name that has appeared in Gonzalez City recently is Nando Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Just watch, there¡¯ll be excitement today!¡±


    The people below became excited after hearing what Bran Cook said.


    ¡°The terms of your bet have already been set in advance, Bran Cook, you two just need to follow the original agreement, why raise the stakes?¡±


    After Itai Huntington finished speaking, she had a foreboding feeling.


    Since Bran Cook dared to speak like this, based on her understanding of this young man, he must be holding a winning hand, wanting to win even more thoroughly.


    ¡°Everyone knows that Miss Radcliffe and I have some unsettled affairs, and with her¡­ heh, her pathetic loser of a husband, I have a deep-seated grudge!¡±


    Bran Cook sneered, hands in his pockets: ¡°I am a man of honor, I don¡¯t speak in riddles, I intend to settle this grudge today.¡±


    At these words, the discussion below red up again.<div>


    ¡°Mr. Cook is really turning his back on Que Radcliffe!¡±


    ¡°In that case, Mr. Cook must be confident he can win, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so forceful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of that Radcliffe woman; it¡¯s a good time to put her in her ce and let her know that not everyone can sit in the manager¡¯s seat!¡±


    Many of Bran Cook¡¯s supporters below were secretly relishing the moment.<div>


    Que Radcliffe sitting in the general manager¡¯s seat had been a significant blow to them.


    In the previous discussions on the business alliance policy, Que Radcliffe had clearly favored small and medium-sized enterprises.


    This was not friendly to these oligarchs.


    Therefore, they had been scheming to topple Radcliffe, and now the opportunity hade, they were excited.


    And very much looking forward to it.


    ¡°Between you and me,¡± Que Radcliffe looked at Bran Cook, very calmly said, ¡°there are no real conflicts. It¡¯s just that you shamelessly harassed me, and my husband, he simply helped me drive away those annoying flies, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s face darkened, but then quickly resumed smiling, ¡°Good! Good! Good! No matter what you say, I just have one question for you, do you dare to raise the stakes! Today, right here on the stage of Five-state International, we¡¯ll settle our grievances once and for all!¡±


    What Que Radcliffe said was the truth; it all started with his coveting of Que Radcliffe¡¯s beauty, even going so far as to contact her parents, wanting to use various connections to get his hands on her.


    But what he had never expected was that after he hadunched the entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City to iste the Radcliffe Group, forcing them into financial crisis in preparation for his dream marriage proposal, Julius Reed outshone himpletely!


    And following that, he was humiliated time and again.


    This was a humiliation that Bran Cook could not swallow!


    He wanted revenge!<div>


    To let Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed lose their reputations and live in Gonzalez City like dogs!


    Only then would he feel relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, this is the Gonzalez City Business Alliance; our purpose for coborating is to make more money, not to serve as a tool for your personal vendettas!¡±


    Itai Huntington said in a cold tone, then turned to Que Radcliffe, ¡°You can totally refuse these unreasonable requests. After all, it has been agreed upon that today is only about confirming the managing director¡¯s position, not about a fight to the death.¡±


    Regardless, Que Radcliffe was Julius Reed¡¯s wife.


    And she knew just how formidable Julius Reed was, not to mention the fact that they were business allies; she had reasons to stand up for Que Radcliffe on certain asions.


    ¡°Since Sister Huntington has spoken, I shouldn¡¯t really say anything.¡±


    With Itai Huntington¡¯s intervention, Bran Cook felt resentful inside, but was forced to back down!


    This widow, he could not afford to provoke her for the time being.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed emerged from the crowd, slowly making his way to the stage.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing up there?¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s Que Radcliffe¡¯s good-for-nothing husband, Julius Reed!¡±


    Upon seeing Julius Reed take the stage, many from Gonzalez City were surprised; they had only heard his name, but no one had actually seen what Julius Reed looked like.


    His reputation was well-known, but his face was not.


    But there were a few who recognized him.


    The only person known for beating Bran Cook so badly that he was left looking for his teeth all over the ground seemed to be this one man in Gonzalez City.


    ¡°Julius Reed?¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed standing on the stage, Bran Cook felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason except that every time he saw Julius Reed, he would end up being turned around against the wind.


    And he would lose miserably.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In other words, he was beaten to the point of fear.


    Even now, when he had an absolute advantage and was practically guaranteed victory, he still subconsciously felt fear.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m, of course, here to raise the stakes with you,¡± Julius Reed said grinning at Bran Cook. ¡°Actually, I do feel a bit guilty. The grandiose Mr. Cook was beaten by me as if he were a dog, begging on his knees for mercy.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a remote from his pocket and lightly pressed it.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    On the big screen that was originally set up to warmly celebrate the first general meeting of the Business Alliance, a scene suddenly appeared of Bran Cook being beaten and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy!

 Chapter 519: 519 Beggar Asking for Money_1

    Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Beggar Asking for Money_1


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing the image on the screen, Bran Cook¡¯s face turned ashen!


    This was the photo taken on the day when he went to seek revenge and ended up being ¡®educated with virtue¡¯ by Julius Reed, getting beaten up one by one with the Cook family¡¯s people!


    ¡°You¡¯re really despicable!¡±


    Seeing the murmuring crowd below, Bran Cook wished he could kill Julius Reed!


    But he couldn¡¯t, as this was a public ce with countless eyes watching!


    ¡°Bran Cook actually got beaten up so badly! When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°The esteemed young master of the Cook Family, who returned from the capital, ended up swollen and kneeling on the ground like a dog, how unbing of his status!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This is really embarrassing! And he still has the nerve to ridicule others?¡±


    Seeing Bran Cook¡¯s wretched appearance on the screen, many who originally supported him felt their faces burning with embarrassment.<div>


    Is this what a great young master is supposed to be?


    Kneeling down, even nobility loses its dignity.


    They are all dignified people, and what matters most to them is saving face.


    Once today¡¯s events get out, everyone will know that Bran Cook is not as glorious as he seems.


    However.


    Who could make Bran Cook kneel?


    That was the question on everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Forget it! Truett Yarrow once suffered the indignity of crawling through someone¡¯s legs! Bran Cook is capable of bending and unbending; in the future, he can also wash away this disgrace.¡±


    ¡°If it were the great young master of the capital or some major boss who made him kneel, there would be nothing to say. After all, you can¡¯t tough it out and be like an egg smashing against a rock, right?¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯sckeys immediately started making excuses.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Seeing Bran Cook in such an awkward situation, some people quickly stood up to make excuses for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest with ourselves, who hasn¡¯t offended someone at some point? If you often walk by the river, there¡¯s no way to avoid getting your shoes wet!¡±


    A young man stood up, looked around at the entrepreneurs, and shouted, ¡°These are the deceitful tricks Julius Reed, this good-for-nothing, is using to smear Bran Cook! We must not be fooled! Submitting to someone stronger than oneself is bearing hardships with dignity! Without even thinking about it, the person Bran Cook knelt to must be a great young master from the capital!¡±


    ¡°Right! Julius Reed, you good-for-nothing, actually harboring malicious intentions to smear Bran Cook! These must be pictures you found on the inte. Since Bran Cook returned to Gonzalez City, he¡¯s never had such an encounter! Tell me, in a ce like the capital full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, what¡¯s wrong with kneeling to someone stronger than yourself?¡±


    With someone taking the lead, more people followed suit.


    With what they said, Bran Cook, instead of being embarrassed, ended up looking like the victim of Julius Reed¡¯s questionable intentions to disy photos of someone kneeling.


    But everyone failed to notice that Bran Cook¡¯s face had turned from ck to green!


    What¡¯s called a pig teammate, what¡¯s called adding frost to snow!<div>


    ¡°Bran Cook, facing a great young master from the capital who is stronger than you, this is not something shameful, you need not feel embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, Julius Reed, if you encountered Bran Cook, wouldn¡¯t you kneel? I think you definitely would have, it¡¯s just that Bran Cook was willing to let you save some face!¡±


    Everyone chimed in, one after another, attacking Julius Reed.


    ¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t aware that I had be a great young master of the capital at some point.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed, chuckling, pressed the remote in his hand, and the image on the screen changed immediately.


    When it appeared again, it was a panoramic shot!


    Julius Reed stood with his hands folded behind his back in front of Bran Cook, while Bran Cook knelt on both knees, his forehead touching the ground as if he were kowtowing.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Bran Cook¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly; he wanted to hit someone, to kill someone!


    But.


    This was a public ce, and he had to control his emotions.


    ¡°That is¡­ that¡¯s Julius Reed? The person Bran Cook is kneeling to is actually Julius Reed!¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°My God! The dignified Bran Cook, why is he kneeling before a good-for-nothing?¡±


    The people who were just now offering flimsy excuses suddenly felt a burning pain across their faces, as if they had been harshly pped, knocking their teeth to the ground.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not just them, Bran Cook on the stage was the most embarrassed.


    Originally, the situation wasn¡¯t that shameful, but the dummies below were practically divine in their assistance!<div>


    Julius Reed turned into the scion of Gonzalez City?


    ¡°Actually, it was only after hearing you all say it that I knew I was the scion of Gonzalez City,¡±


    On the stage, Julius Reed said with a hint of shyness.


    Seeing this scene, Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Bran Cook vying against Julius Reed, isn¡¯t that like the Big Bad Wolf challenging Pleasant Goat? They aren¡¯t even on the same level!


    ¡°Photoshopped! Julius Reed, this is Photoshopped!¡±


    Someone shouted out loud.


    ¡°Yes! Photoshopped! How did I not think of that? Would the grand Bran Cook kneel to a good-for-nothing like you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of shortening your life?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! With your amateurish Photoshop skills, you could get that done for ten bucks on the street! To think that you dare nder Bran Cook, we¡¯ll definitely sue you and hold you legally responsible!¡±


    The murmuring began once again below the stage.


    Many people couldn¡¯t believe that Bran Cook, so high-profile, wealthy and powerful, would kneel to a loser!


    It must be Photoshopped!


    At that moment, Bran Cook¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly he practically wanted to curse at those jeering below: ¡°Photoshop your mother¡¯s head!¡±<div>


    This wave could¡¯ve invoked everyone¡¯s sympathy, rallying them to be outraged by Julius Reed¡¯s reckless behavior.


    But now,


    everyone saw it as a big joke!


    His own subordinates, like clowns leaping onto stage, kept setting Julius Reed up with assists.


    ¡°Julius Reed, doing this is somewhat despicable. If you could actually make Bran Cook kneel, that would¡¯ve been your skill! We wouldn¡¯t have said anything and might have even looked at you differently,¡±


    Itai Huntington said at that moment, pretending to be angry, ¡°But now, this is the board meeting of the Gonzalez City Business Alliance. If you¡¯re going to make a scene, choose a better ce! What status does Mr. Bran Cook hold? Would he kneel to a son-inw like you? If he were really that weak, what face would he have left to run for General Manager? He might as well go home and babysit!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Bran Cook nearly ground his teeth to pieces!


    To outsiders, this seemed like making an excuse for himself, with every sentence targeting Julius Reed!


    But the key point was, those photos were real!


    He had indeed knelt before Julius Reed!


    Thus, all the preceding remarks had to be listened to in reverse!


    Itai Huntington, you bitch!


    Bran Cook cursed inwardly while his inner rage climbed once more!<div>


    ¡°Chairman Huntington is right! If you truly could make Bran Cook kneel before you, that would¡¯ve been your capability! We would have respected you from then on!¡±


    One of Bran Cook¡¯s loyal supporters sneered from below, ¡°But using these methods will only make everyone look down on you more!¡±


    ¡°Right! With Bran Cook¡¯s status, you don¡¯t even have the right to reflect on yourself! Could he kneel to you? The only ones who might kneel to you are beggars begging for money!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A wave ofughter broke out below.


    But nobody noticed that Bran Cook¡¯s face had gone deathly pale!


    His body, trembling non-stop.


    ¡°Are you sure, the only ones kneeling before me are beggars asking for money?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Bran Cook, pressing the remote control in his hand once more.


    ¡°Bran Cook,st time, I think I forgot to give you money.¡±


    The image shed, and what yed next was a video clip.

 Chapter 520: 520: Passionate Kiss_1

    Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Passionate Kiss_1


    As soon as the screen lit up, the atmosphere turned eerie.


    At Five-state International, Itai Huntington¡¯sndmark achievement, the conference room was fitted with high-definition,rge disys!


    Even those at the very back of the room could clearly see everything on screen.


    ¡°I was wrong! Give me a chance, please let me off¡­¡±


    Bran Cook knelt before Julius Reed, begging like a dog.


    Julius Reed, however, stood with his hands sped behind him, circling around Bran without paying him any heed.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Bran Cook was seething with anger!


    Trembling, he pointed at Julius Reed, his voice turning hoarse, ¡°The past is the past, there¡¯s no need to bring it up! I knelt, so I knelt! But now, I want to raise the stakes with you! Do you dare?¡±


    As a young man of wealth, he had lost thest shred of his dignity.<div>


    Gone,pletely.


    Those who had been cheering loudly just moments ago were now silent as the grave.


    Many more were shocked and then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Bran Cook, the seemingly prosperous young master, had actually knelt before someone!


    And he knelt to the very definition of a loser in Gonzalez City¡¯s public opinion, the Radcliffe Family¡¯s son-inw, Julius Reed.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, what¡¯s the rush! If you dare to do it, you should own it!¡±


    Julius Reed showed no signs of wanting to let things slide.


    He pressed the remote control lightly.


    ¡°Wow!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With that, the entire venue erupted into noise.


    The Cook Family, a dozen or more, knelt neatly before Julius Reed.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed, along with Que Radcliffe and Knox Ridge, sat on a table eating.


    At this point, nobody doubted the authenticity of the footage anymore.


    They hadn¡¯t even recovered from the previous p in the face.


    ¡°Julius Reed¡­ you¡¯re so despicable! You actually, actually took photos!¡±


    Bran Cook could never have imagined that Julius Reed would arrange for someone to take photos in such a situation.


    Now, his reputation was almost ruined!


    Even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, people would definitely have their thoughts!


    No one who had knelt to a loser could possibly secure the position of General Manager of the Gonzalez City Commercial Alliance.<div>


    Even if he tried to salvage his image, the incident had already left an indelible mark in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Impossible to erase.


    ¡°Do you dare raise the stakes with me!¡±


    Bran Cook roared again.<div>


    ¡°How do you want to bet?¡±


    Julius Reed looked on, grinning, and randomly suggested, ¡°Everyone¡¯s just seen it on the screen. How about we raise the stakes today? Whoever loses has to kneel and knock their head on the ground, calling out ¡®Daddy¡¯. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Bran Cook agreed without hesitation!


    His judgment clouded by anger, he was fixated on bringing Julius Reed down.


    As for the position of General Manager of the Gonzalez City Commercial Alliance, he had lost interest in it now.


    With his reputation utterly destroyed, he would inevitably be the subject of people¡¯s whispers and pointing fingers.


    ¡°Then, please, everyone, be witnesses,¡±


    Julius Reed turned to face the audience, smiling, ¡°Sorry to disturb your meeting, but I¡¯ve brought you some¡­ some somewhat surprising short videos.¡±


    ¡°Is that¡­ Zane Percival?¡±


    ¡°Younger Percival is kneeling too!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed sensed something was amiss.


    The audience below, why did they seem so surprised and taken aback?<div>


    He hade to the control desk with a video clip and three photos, which had now all been yed. Could it be¡­


    When he turned around, what he saw was Zane Percival kneeling on the ground, the image of him losing his teeth to a punch.


    ¡°Women ah¡­¡±


    Julius Reed sighed, casting a meaningful gaze at Itai Huntington.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Itai Huntington shrugged her shoulders, saying guiltily, ¡°My people were careless. They got scared by you just now and lost their sense of measure. This video clip was also mistakenly released. But it doesn¡¯t matter, sister will protect you. Jennifer Lopez can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Her voice was very soft, so soft that only Julius Reed could hear her clearly, even Que Radcliffe and Bran Cook had no idea what they were up to.


    And from the perspective of the audience below, it was even more interesting.


    Itai Huntington appeared to be resting her chin on Julius Reed¡¯s shoulder, whispering intimately.


    They were like a couple.


    ¡°Damn it! This good-for-nothing, his luck with women isn¡¯t shallow at all! First marrying the great beauty of Gonzalez City, Que Radcliffe, and now even getting his hands on a widow!¡±


    ¡°What do you know! This is called professionalism! The man specializes in living off women, do you think just anyone can do that? That¡¯s talent, brother!¡±


    ¡°I give up, I admit at this moment, I am green with envy! To have Itai Huntington speak to me from such a close distance, I could die no problem!¡±<div>


    The men below were collectively jealous at this moment!


    Itai Huntington had an alluring figure, a gorgeous face, and this graceful and poised woman, plus her billions in assets, became the target many men dreamed of conquering.


    But no one dared to actually do it, only dared to think about it.


    Countless men who wanted to taste her grace ended up dead under her pomegranate dress.


    Yet, what surprised them more was that Que Radcliffe, Julius Reed¡¯s legitimate wife, seemed to have no reaction at all!


    She just stood calmly on the stage.


    ¡°Sorry, when I gave that video to Jennifer Lopez, I had already told her that I wasn¡¯t the only one who had it. The one I have clearly has a different filming angle from yours.¡±


    Julius Reed likewise smiled and whispered into Itai Huntington¡¯s ear, ¡°I also reminded her that it was you who arranged the incident back then, with the purpose of driving Zane Percival out of Gonzalez City topete with her in the capital!¡±


    ¡°What incident?¡±


    Itai Huntington giggled, ¡°You think I believe that? Such a video, released along with Bran Cook¡¯s photos, you guess, would Jennifer Lopez think it was done by me? And the whole world knows you hit Zane Percival, will she seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she will, but now, she needs to find a new target for revenge.¡±


    Julius Reed smiled faintly, ¡°Youngdy, you are too green.¡±


    ¡°Is that so!¡±<div>


    Itai Huntington asked, ¡°Shall we just wait and see?¡±


    ¡°Have a look at the screen behind you.¡±


    Julius Reed said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re tricking me again.¡±


    Itai Huntingtonughed and turned around, but her expression suddenly froze!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Even Itai Huntington, was taken aback.


    ¡°How did you get this!¡±


    Her voice dropped to a whisper, her mind going nk.


    Jennifer Lopez was known for her purity and elegance, always presenting herself with nobility!


    But now, such indecent photos had been leaked!


    And the leak came from Itai Huntington herself, since Julius Reed could obtain the photos, he had the power to make Jennifer Lopez believe that the video was orchestrated by Itai Huntington.


    ¡°How ruthless of you!¡±


    Itai Huntington, after all, was a person who had seen much of the world and quicklyposed herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, to fight with me, you are too¡­¡±


    Before Julius Reed could finish, Itai Huntington directly embraced him, pressing her lips against his, kissing him passionately in front of everyone.

 Chapter 521: 521 Fighting for Husband_1

    Chapter 521: Chapter 521 Fighting for Husband_1


    The originally noisy and bustling venue became incredibly quiet in an instant.


    There was a deathly silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone hastily took out their phones, filming the scene before them.


    Itai Huntington took the initiative to kiss the most good-for-nothing loser of Gonzalez City, and the loser¡¯s original beautiful wife, Que Radcliffe, was standing right beside them.


    What explosive news was this?


    Itai Huntington kissing a man¡ªfor Julius Reed, this was a first.


    And it was a passive eptance of a kiss.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Julius Reed pushed Itai Huntington away with a shove, nearly ready tomit murder!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dammit, Que Radcliffe was right there, and now he couldn¡¯t clear things up even if he had a valid exnation.<div>


    He had just managed to eliminate the barriers between himself and Que Radcliffe with great difficulty, hoping the two of them could be closer and eventually resolve matters.


    But this kiss from Itai Huntington had destroyed all his efforts!


    ¡°You¡­ you malicious woman!¡±


    Julius Reed wiped his mouth with his sleeve, but the fragrance still lingered on his lips.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    He spat, yet the taste clung to him.


    ¡°Now, everyone knows about our rtionship. Guess what Jennifer Lopez will think?¡±


    Itai Huntington pursed her lips and smiled, her cheeks faintly flushed.


    She looked every bit like a young girl experiencing the stirrings of love for the first time.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn you, Julius Reed! Why! Why him!¡±


    ¡°My heart is shattered! The goddess I¡¯ve pined for, she actually took the initiative to kiss someone else! If it were an outstanding person, I¡¯d ept it! But, it¡¯s Julius Reed, the loser that everyone looks down on.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, by calling him a loser, aren¡¯t we admitting that we¡¯re even worse than a loser?¡±


    Some hung their heads in defeat, while others red with murderous intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±


    Julius Reed had never expected Itai Huntington to pull such a move.


    Originally, he nned to divert the me onto Itai Huntington.


    Now, this kiss had stirred up a scandal that wouldn¡¯t wash away¡ªcaught with his pants down, as the saying goes, even if it wasn¡¯t crap, it was still considered crap.


    Itai Huntington, known for her fierce personality, had been a widow for several years and had never been involved in any rumors with men.


    And yet now, before everyone¡¯s eyes, she had kissed him directly!<div>


    The Lopez Family could easily deduce that it was Julius Reed¡¯s doing.


    In their eyes, it was only because the two were in cahoots that they dared to disgrace Jennifer Lopez so publicly.


    Without regard for the consequences.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you, this was my first kiss.¡±<div>


    Itai Huntington said softly with a smile, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed me!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed helplessly and turned to Que Radcliffe with a mournful expression, ¡°Wife, I¡­¡±


    At that moment, Que Radcliffe¡¯s expression was solemn, and Julius Reed braced himself for the worst.


    Starting over from scratch.


    ¡°There¡¯s still her taste on your lips,¡± Que Radcliffe said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Julius Reed quickly spat a few times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you have the scent of another woman on you,¡± Que Radcliffe said, slowly approaching Julius Reed.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go brush my teeth right¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Que Radcliffe rushed up to him, wrapped her arms around Julius Reed, and kissed him fiercely.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! What kind of stroke of luck is this!¡±<div>


    ¡°I can¡¯t go on living!¡±


    There was a chorus ofmenting from below the stage.


    Even Julius Reed himself stood dumbfounded, his mind nk.


    A thousand years of life couldn¡¯tpare to a single kiss from a beauty.


    For now, he thought of nothing, did nothing, just closed his eyes and savored this moment of bliss.


    In their three years of marriage, the closest they might have been was a hug.


    And now, unexpectedly¡­


    This was Que Radcliffe¡¯s first kiss.


    Even Itai Huntington was taken aback.


    She had never expected Julius Reed to respond with such overbearing confidence!


    Not backing down at all!


    In that moment, Itai Huntington felt a twinge of envy.


    Julius Reed simply did as she pleased, and no matter what issues arose, there was always a man behind her strong enough to support the heavens, silently safeguarding her.<div>


    Whereas from the moment she left the capital, she had to shoulder every pressure alone.


    Facing all dangers!


    Even having to be wary of her own parents!


    Looking at the kissing couple before her, Itai Huntington, who usually remained unmoved,


    suddenly felt a bit rebellious.


    She wanted to fight, to fight for this man.


    Men with two legs were plentiful, but excellent ones were as rare as needles in a haystack.


    If she had encountered one, why shouldn¡¯t shepete for him?


    She was beautiful and sexy, the object of desire for countless men.


    Yet this man before her seemed not to see her at all.


    ¡°I must snatch you away,¡±


    she thought to herself.


    ¡°Hu!¡±<div>


    When Julius Reed¡¯s lips moved away from his partner¡¯s body, the man who controlled the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, who dictated life and death in the world, seemed somewhat¡­


    Weak at the knees!


    The highest leader of the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance, who could y thousands without falling, behead armies without retreating, at this moment,


    trembled.


    ¡°Wife¡­ I¡­¡±


    He swallowed hard, feeling for the first time that things might be getting out of his control.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you are my man, and even if there are many seductresses out there, they still have to call me ¡®sister,''¡±


    Que Radcliffe said to Itai Huntington unabashedly, ¡°After all, I am yourwfully wedded wife, and they, well, they hide in the shadows!¡±


    ¡°It seems that having the title doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s a good thing,¡±


    Itai Huntington said with a lightugh, ¡°There¡¯s no corner that can¡¯t be dug, only pickaxes that aren¡¯t sharp enough!¡±


    ¡°That suits me fine, consider it as if my husband has taken advantage for free, saving me quite a lot of money. However¡­¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned around to look at Julius Reed, ¡°Just remember, don¡¯t catch any diseases.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Julius Reed nodded.


    But the very next moment, he felt Que Radcliffe¡¯s piercing gaze on him!


    ¡°What are you joking about, wife? Am I that kind of person? My interest lies only in you, and even if other women stripped naked, I wouldn¡¯t spare them a nce!¡±


    Julius Reed defended himself righteously.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s some serious luck with women!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so thrilling! Today wasn¡¯t a waste!¡±


    ¡°No kidding! Who would have thought that the number one pushover of Gonzalez City would actually be such a master! Picking the two most beautiful flowers of the city in one day!¡±


    ¡°The rivalry of two women over one man, I¡¯m seriously jealous.¡±


    The Gonzalez City businesspeople felt sour.


    ¡°Enough! Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    Bran Cook roared with rage!


    Today was his turf!


    He wanted to see Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe ruined!


    He wanted to take back what belonged to him!


    But now, he was the one who was ruined!


    Disdained by him, the deemed good-for-nothing of Gonzalez City actually managed to embrace two sides and kiss the top two beauties of the city at the same time!


    ¡°Julius Reed! You¡­ you better rein yourself in!¡±


    Bran Cook had lost his star treatment and now feltpletely irrelevant.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten.


    That there was still a bet!


    One that would decide the future of the business alliance.


    The bet.


    ¡°This matter¡­ we¡¯ll discuss my husbandter. Now, as per our agreement, please present your spokespersons,¡±


    Itai Huntington quickly shifted her mood, looking provocatively at Que Radcliffe, ¡°Miss Radcliffe, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. If you lose this bet, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯ve set my sights on a man who wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°Then just wait and see!¡±


    Que Radcliffe countered, meeting her gaze.

 Chapter 522: 522

    Chapter 522: 522


    ¡°Que Radcliffe! Julius Reed!¡±


    Bran Cook roared in anger, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±


    ¡°Does the previous raise still count?¡±


    Julius Reed licked his lips and asked.


    This woman¡¯s lips, they really are fragrant!


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The rage-blinded Bran Cook looked at Julius Reed, pointed to the ground beneath his feet and said, ¡°Today, I want you to kneel here, like a dog, begging for mercy!¡±


    ¡°Fine! If Que Radcliffe loses, ording to the agreement, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Daddy.¡¯ But are you so certain about who will kneel today, Bran Cook?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Bran Cook with a provocative face and sneered, ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s you, Bran Cook, who¡¯ll have to kneel again. But I didn¡¯t bring money today, we agreed, I can kneel, but you¡¯re not allowed to ask for money.¡±


    ¡°Heh! If you really win, I will kneel in front of you and call you ¡®Daddy¡¯ in the presence of all the entrepreneurs of Gonzalez City! But if Que Radcliffe loses, I want you both to kneel!¡±<div>


    Bran Cook, like an angry lion, had lost all reason at this moment.


    In his mind, there were only two words left, revenge!


    Revenge!


    After today, he may be aughing stock in Gonzalez City.


    But if Julius Reed¡¯s defeat is even more miserable than his own was, there might be a chance to recover!


    After all, a hero ying a dragon only requires a thorough whitewashing, and he could temporarily step out of the public eye, forcing Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed to roll out of the Gonzalez City they have lived in for over two decades.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll make Bran Cook angry if I don¡¯t ept the challenge!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded and said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word, as fast as a steed. The star my wife has invited is none other than Nando Brandon, and you? Where¡¯s your person?¡±


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to call over the star you¡¯ve invited. If it takes longer than five minutes, you lose!¡±


    After speaking, Julius Reed nced towards the entrance as if he didn¡¯t expect anyone toe in.


    ¡°Bran Cook is so full of himself, but where is this big shot he¡¯s invited?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s going on here? Bran Cook¡¯s actions are really unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Bran Cook will surprise you all in a bit.¡±


    Someone in the know spoke up.


    ¡°Haha! My person has already arrived! He is right now, within this Five-state International building!¡±


    Bran Cook said with extreme pride.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    Julius Reed pretended to be unaware as he looked around, seemingly not seeing anyone.


    ¡°Bran Cook, you wouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense out of shock, would you?¡±<div>


    After speaking, he was about to touch Bran Cook¡¯s head.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Seeing Julius Reed¡¯s behavior, Bran Cook sneered disdainfully.


    A good-for-nothing is always a good-for-nothing!<div>


    Even now, he still doesn¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to die!


    But that is even better, the greater the expectation Julius Reed andpany have, the more miserable their death!


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person you¡¯ve invited?¡±


    Bran Cook asked knowingly.


    ¡°Nando Brandon! He¡¯s right downstairs, a top-tier young actor in the country, now a big shot!¡±


    Julius Reed hurriedly said, ¡°Bran Cook, if your person doesn¡¯t rank higher than Nando Brandon, that won¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    At this point, Bran Cook exuded extreme delight!


    The person he had found was Nando Brandon!


    And Que Radcliffe had no one!


    Just thinking about Nando Brandon¡¯s betrayal and the faces of Que Radcliffe and Julius Reed looking bereft of all hope made him burst with silentughter.


    ¡°Bran Cook, time is passing by the minute, if your person doesn¡¯te soon¡­¡±


    ¡°My man is already here.¡±<div>


    Bran Cook looked at the crowd below, took a deep breath, no longer able to contain his excitement, ¡°He is, Nando Brandon!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nando Brandon Que Radcliffe¡¯s spokesperson? How did he end up connected with Bran Cook!¡±


    The crowd below began to buzz with discussion again.


    And those who had originally apanied Bran Cook to sign Nando Brandon found it hard to hide their smiles.


    Nando Brandon¡¯s act of betrayal was about to unfold, and at this moment, they were very much looking forward to it.


    After all, that was real money spent!


    ¡°Bran Cook, what are you ying at? Nando Brandon clearly signed a contract with our Que Radcliffe. Are you out of your mind, spouting nonsense here?¡±


    Julius Reed spoke as if he waspletely unaware of the situation.


    But at that moment, Que Radcliffe suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    Why, was Nando Brandon willing to sign the contract at such a low price.


    And why, had Bran Cook not even bothered to look for an endorser, acting as if nothing was wrong, quietly waiting.<div>


    Could it be¡­


    With that thought, Que Radcliffe¡¯splexion drastically changed.


    She had been tricked!


    ¡°Haha! Que Radcliffe, did you really think, that three million would be enough to hire Nando Brandon?¡±


    Bran Cookughed mockingly, filled with triumphant pride, ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad with poverty! I gave him, three hundred million!¡±


    Having said that, he looked toward Nando Brandon andughed wildly, ¡°Tell them, who you are representing as an endorser!¡±


    The whole ce fell silent.


    Even Itai Huntington couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath, wanting to see what would happen in the next moment.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon looked at Julius Reed, his eyes filled with hatred.


    All that he had, had been ruined by the man before him.


    But¡­


    Nando Brandon¡¯s family was still in Beckett Carmichael¡¯s hands.<div>


    If he disobeyed¡­


    ¡°Mr. Bran Cook¡­¡±


    Nando Brandon closed his eyes.


    ¡°Did you hear that? He is the endorser I have hired!¡±


    Bran Cook could no longer contain his joy; pointing at Que Radcliffe, he was incredibly excited, ¡°You can never win against me! You¡¯ll always lose!¡±


    Thunderous apuse burst out from below the stage immediately!


    ¡°Bran Cook!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down! Julius Reed, you pathetic loser, kneel before me!¡±


    ¡°Fulfill the bet!¡±


    Under the chairman¡¯s stage, the long-suppressed followers of Bran Cook began to cheer and rally in frenzy.


    While the small and medium-sized business owners looked disheartened.


    After all, they had lost.


    They couldn¡¯tpete with Bran Cook and therge corporations backing him.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe, if you can¡¯t find an endorser bigger than Nando Brandon, then please keep your promise and, together with Julius Reed, kneel before me!¡±


    Bran Cook reveled in the tumultuous joy from under the stage.


    Meanwhile, onstage, Que Radcliffe bit her lip, her face ashen.


    She had been negligent.


    She had been deceived by such a simple trick!


    Itai Huntington frowned, had Julius Reed really lost?


    Lost to Bran Cook?


    She just couldn¡¯t believe it!


    But the reality was before her, Nando Brandon had turned his coat.


    ¡°You, will never be able to win against me!¡±


    Bran Cook said to Julius Reed with the air of a victor from on high.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve stolen my line.¡±


    Julius Reedughed and patted Que Radcliffe on the shoulder, ¡°Julius Reed doesn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®lose¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just then, an almost inaudible voice transmitted through the microphone at the chairman¡¯s stage to everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone sensed something was amiss.


    Even Bran Cook couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Mr. Bran Cook, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve already signed a contract with Ms. Que Radcliffe. As for your request, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help.¡±


    Nando Brandon bowed deeply, standing behind Que Radcliffe.

 Chapter 523: Retrieving an Item_1

    Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Retrieving an Item_1


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bran Cook blinked and asked aloud, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He suspected he had heard wrong.


    After all, at Arvid Woody¡¯s office, the two of them had had a good talk.


    As long as the cooperation for today was sessful, Nando Brandon could get three hundred million.


    Now, it seemed like things had changed?


    Que Radcliffe was equally stunned. ording to Bran Cook¡¯s words, she was clearly the victim!


    But why did Nando Brandon suddenly betray them?


    Could it be a sudden attack of conscience?


    But that was impossible!


    She subconsciously looked towards Julius Reed and noticed her husband was smiling at the moment.


    ¡°Nando Brandon! What did you say? There¡¯s no need for a reversal now, you can just announce your endorsement for me straight away.¡±


    Bran Cook walked over, his voice deep as he spoke.


    He thought that Nando Brandon had made a mistake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reversal,¡±


    Nando Brandon looked at Bran Cook and said apologetically, ¡°Since I¡¯ve signed a contract with Miss Radcliffe, I naturally have to honor the agreement. Now, in front of everyone, I will make it clear for thest time.¡±


    He walked up to the microphone at the podium and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to endorse Miss Radcliffe, and during this time, I will only endorse her, exclusively.¡±


    Wow!


    The audience erupted into an uproar!


    The small business owners who had been pale as death just now became excited at this moment.


    ¡°Nando Brandon, you¡¯re ying me!¡±


    Bran Cook grabbed Nando Brandon¡¯s cor and said viciously, ¡°Spill it! Are you under threat? Say it! What¡¯s really going on! You already promised me, how can you go back on your word?¡±


    He was about to copse.


    Bran Cook couldn¡¯t afford to lose; he desperately needed to win a splendid battle today.


    So many people were watching below, he had lost too much face today.


    If he could humiliate Julius Reed and his wife, maybe he could salvage some dignity.


    Especially seeing the look of despair on Que Radcliffe¡¯s face just now, it had felt incredibly satisfying!


    But now, he was the clown.


    In front of everyone, he became a pitiful clown.


    ¡°If you really want to talk about being threatened,¡±


    Nando Brandon coldly looked at Bran Cook in front of him, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the one threatening me.¡±


    ¡°Fuck your mother!¡±


    Bang!


    Bran Cook threw a punch, hitting Nando Brandon directly in the face.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Bran Cook, having lost all rationality, was about to charge forward.


    ¡°Mr. Cook, how can you hit someone!¡±


    Julius Reed grabbed Bran Cook¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You have to honor a bet when you lose. If you want to me someone, me your own ipetence!¡±


    ¡°Julius Reed! What kind of tactics did you use to¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I even need tactics?¡±


    Julius Reed looked at Bran Cook and shook his head in disdain, ¡°Against you, I really just need to lift a finger.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly exerted force in his hand!


    Thump!


    Bran Cook felt a strong pressureing at him and involuntarily knelt to the ground.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The room fell silent.


    They had just seen Bran Cook kneeling in pictures and videos.


    But.


    It wasn¡¯t nearly as shocking as it was now!


    The real scene was right before their eyes.


    Bran Cook, who once seemed invincible and enigmatic in their minds, was now kneeling on the ground.


    Kneeling before Julius Reed.


    He really looked like a dog kneeling before its master.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me ¡®Dad¡¯ anymore. I wouldn¡¯t have a spineless failure of a son like you, and if I were your real dad, I¡¯d prefer to jump into the river and drown myself.¡±


    After saying this, Julius Reed turned to Itai Huntington and Que Radcliffe, ¡°I have other things to take care of, you guys go ahead!¡±


    He pped his hands and, amid many astonished gazes, strode away from the podium.


    Just like when he arrived.


    A man as swift as the wind.


    ¡°Someone! Please escort Mr. Cook out!¡±


    Itai Huntington saw that Bran Cook was emotionally unstable and feared he would harm herself and Que Radcliffe, so she immediately called security to escort Bran Cook away.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was¡­


    The moment Bran Cook kneeled, both of his knees werepletely shattered.


    One of his shoulders was also broken.


    Even if he wanted to stand, he couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    ¡°Now, does anyone still question the position of Que Radcliffe as the general manager?¡±


    Itai Huntington askedmandingly.


    Below, there wasplete silence.


    As businessmen, we must first value integrity.


    Originally, it was agreed that the future course of the Gonzalez City business alliance, and the selection of the general manager, would be decided by this bet.


    Everyone had also agreed to it.


    Now that Que Radcliffe had won, although it was unexpected for most, since the word had been given, it could only be honored.


    And with Bran Cook now practically crippled,


    even if he were put in the position of general manager, he would hardlymand respect.


    Better to lie low for now and wait for a new candidate to emerge.


    ¡°Since no one objects, then I announce that everything will be done ording to Que Radcliffe¡¯s proposal! Anyone who opposes can¡¯t me me, Itai Huntington, for not being sentimental!¡±


    Up on the stage, Itai Huntington once again disyed her dominant queenly demeanor.


    ¡­


    Gonzalez City by the water.


    At this moment, Julius Reed is sitting by the dock, looking at the endless sea, andughs, ¡°I should be sitting here fishing.¡±


    ¡°What refined taste in leisure!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael chuckles, ¡°Master, shall I buy this dock and build you a fishing tform?¡±


    If Julius Reed nodded, he would immediately go and do it.


    Initially, he had doubts about the abilities of this master, but the move shown at the Northern restaurant truly convinced him!


    Too strong!


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    Julius Reed picked up a pebble and constantly weighed it in his hand.


    ¡°When exactly will that power you talked aboute?¡±


    As soon as he walked out of the Five-state International building, he received a warning from Beckett Carmichael.


    After hearing about the smashing of the Northern restaurant, the power behind the restaurant owner Odingle was ready toe to Gonzalez City to settle ounts.


    Upon receiving the news, Beckett Carmichael immediately informed Julius Reed.


    ¡°They are expected to arrive at Gonzalez City dock by tomorrow dawn. I have a friend who happens to be a senior executive in the family where Odingle belongs. This information, he risked his life to send over.¡±


    Beckett Carmichael speaks with a hint of mystery, ¡°As for who exactly ising, he isn¡¯t sure. But they are definitely formidable, at least much stronger than the likes Odingle has around him.¡±


    ¡°How about youe with me to the capital to avoid them for a while?¡±


    ¡°Just a few lowly thieves, nothing to worry about.¡±


    Julius Reed looks at Beckett Carmichael, ¡°If I were to ask you to retrieve an item for me from the Tempest Mountains, how quickly could you get it here?¡±


    ¡°What item and where is it located?¡±


    Beckett Carmichael asked.


    ¡°At the peak of the Tempest Mountains, on a deste mountaintop. I can give you exact coordinates, can you get it to me before dawn?¡±


    Julius Reed kept fiddling with the pebble in his hand.


    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of it right away, and definitely bring it to Gonzalez City before dawn!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael pulls out his phone, ¡°I have a private ne, and I also have employees in the Tempest Mountains, I guarantee the task will bepleted.¡±


    ¡°Good! After obtaining the item tomorrow, bring it directly here. Remember, it must be before dawn.¡±


    Julius Reed, looking into the distance, smiles and says, ¡°Have you finally run out of patience?¡±


    Ssh!


    As he speaks, he shoots the pebble from his hand into the water, causing a ssh.


    ¡°Master, do you enjoy this too? I like making sshes as well!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael, like a child, picks up pebbles and throws them hard into the water.


    ¡°Here are the coordinates, and the item is a long wooden case.¡±


    Julius Reed stands up, takes out a piece of parchment from his pocket, and hands it to Beckett Carmichael.


    After the two leave, a corpse wearing top-notch diving equipment surfaces on the water.


    The corpse¡¯s head has been pierced by the pebble.


    PS: Happy New Year!


    The Year of the Rat is here, wishing everyone good health and all the best.


    May each year be better than thest, a future bright as silk, and all your wishese true!


    Thank you all for your support along the way.


    Thank you for yourpany.

 Chapter 524: 524 Chapter Stepping on Two Boats_1

    Chapter 524: 524 Chapter Stepping on Two Boats_1


    After finishing his instructions to Beckett Carmichael, Julius Reed walked leisurely toward his own home.


    Today¡¯s business with the Commercial Alliance had been taken care of.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bran Cook, his reputation ruined, found it nearly impossible to establish a foothold in Gonzalez City again.


    The only threat was the force behind Odingle.


    And the internal traitor from the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    The sailor lurking underwater just now was a spy sent by the Alliance¡¯s mole.


    Clearly, the woman trapped in Five-river Province, although she couldn¡¯t act on her own, had still managed to send out a message and summon herrades.


    These people couldn¡¯t even wait until the new year, wanting to eliminate Julius Reed before the festivities.


    But.


    Would the once Dragon King fall so easily?


    The Wolf Cavalry, far in the capital, had sent news that Stacy Cook was indeed Ivan Reed¡¯s foster son, who had once secretly traveled to Africa on a confidential mission.


    Ivan Reed was the Family Head of the Davenport Family in the capital, and along with the Carmichael and Leocadia Families, was one of the four major families.


    But the Davenport Family had no tangible industries; it was like an invisible hand in the background, secretly manipting many unseen transactions.


    And this Ivan Reed had many foster children, Stacy Cook being just one of them.


    After digging deeper, the Wolf Cavalry discovered that Stacy Cook¡¯s arrival in Gonzalez City was for a secret mission, which likely involved the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    This matched Julius Reed¡¯s assumptions¡ª the Davenport Family had cooperative rtionships with some organizations under the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance.


    As for that trip to Africa and the current mission in Gonzalez City, Julius Reed nned to deal with the force behind Odingle and then capture Stacy Cook for interrogation.


    The situation seemed to be getting more urgent¡­


    When he arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance, he unexpectedly found Aron Jackson standing there, restlessly pacing and smoking.


    On seeing Julius Reed, he quickly approached and said excitedly, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finallye back!¡±


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out with his foot.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Julius Reed surveyed his surroundings to see only Aron Jackson, yet a car was parked nearby.


    ¡°Big brother, your little lover from Five-river Province, she¡¯s here!¡±


    Aron Jackson said anxiously, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop her! She barged in with her luggage and brought a middle-aged woman with her.¡±


    ¡°A middle-aged woman?¡±


    Julius Reed pointed at the mansion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that person could be dangerous? How careless! When have I ever had a lover?¡±


    He was truly about to explode with frustration.


    After following him for so long, Aron Jackson stillcked such basic judgment.


    ¡°Other than your sister-inw, when have I ever messed with another woman?¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s face darkened, feeling some concern in his heart.


    The most dangerous thing was the unvetted person inside, potentially threatening Que Radcliffe.


    Even with Cosmo there, it was still too risky.


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger!¡±


    Aron Jackson said dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s that girl you tossed a few billion to at the Global Hotel. She came here by ne, bringing along a middle-aged woman, looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia?¡±


    Julius Reed raised an eyebrow and started to ponder, why would this young girle looking for him?


    As for the middle-aged woman, she was most likely Dempsey Davenport¡¯s biological mother.


    He had only asked Sophia Leocadia to rescue the woman, not to send her to Five-river Province.


    ¡°This youngdy¡­¡±


    Julius Reed shook his head and asked helplessly, ¡°How did she get in touch with you?¡±


    ¡°The Leocadia Family, one of the four major families, would not be mixing in the capital if theycked that capability,¡± said Aron Jackson with a morose look, pulling out a cigarette from his pocket, putting it in his mouth, lighting it, and taking a drag. ¡°Big brother, how many sister-inws will I end up having?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Julius Reed chided, then pretended to be nonchnt as he asked, ¡°When she arrived, what expression did your sister-inw have?¡±


    Though there was nothing between himself and Sophia Leocadia, this young girl seemed to have taken an interest in him.


    With the arrival of a romantic rival, and just when his rtionship with Que Radcliffe was finally getting back on track, Julius Reed felt a headacheing on!


    Why do outstanding men always have a never-ending stream of troubles!


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ hehe!¡±


    Aron Jackson smirked lewdly, ¡°Today, sister-inw is in a good mood. Even though you were kissed by Itai Huntington, sister-inw is more dominant! And besides, a man that¡¯s caught Itai Huntington¡¯s eye can¡¯t be bad!¡±


    ¡°Bad your big ghost head!¡±


    Julius Reed coughed and asked seriously, ¡°On this matter, I truly have less experience than you. Analyze it for me, what should I do when I go in there?¡±


    Even though he had lived for a hundred thousand years, he had never put in effort into the affairs of the heart.


    After all, being so outstanding, women flocked to him without him having to do anything at all.


    The situation he was facing now was giving him a massive headache.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather duel with every top-notch person in this world than deal with these matters,¡± he said, sighing deeply in helplessness.


    ¡°Big brother, I think this matter is highly likely to start a war. He who hesitates is lost, and the slightest conflict between the two parties means you must firmly stand by sister-inw¡¯s side!¡±


    Aron Jackson spoke seriously, ¡°Even though sister-inw was all smiles when she first came in, that definitely must be because she¡¯s unaware! Think about it, how can someone else snore by the side of one¡¯s bed! Itai Huntington was just shamelessly flirting with you, but now she¡¯s at the doorstep!¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    Hearing Aron Jackson¡¯s words, Julius Reed also felt uncertain.


    But thinking about it, Sophia Leocadia had taken the initiative toe over, and with Que Radcliffe¡¯s temper, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand for it.


    However, Sophia Leocadia had not hesitated to help him out before, and had done so without asking for anything in return.


    This was putting him in a difficult position.


    ¡°Big brother, are you hesitant? Wanting to have a foot in two boats?¡±


    Aron Jackson quirked an eyebrow and with a sly glint in his eye, said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature. If it were me, facing two such stunning beauties, I¡¯d also n to have a foot in two boats. So you just keep things bnced and send Sophia Leocadia away first. Tomorrow is the start of the festivities, she definitely has to catch a ne back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Two boats your head!¡±


    Julius Reed smacked Aron Jackson on the head and turned toward the mansion.


    ¡°We¡¯re all men, big brother, no need to be hard on yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Aron Jackson held his head and scurried away.


    The distance from the gate to the front door of the house was only three hundred meters.


    Yet, for Julius Reed, walking those three hundred meters felt as long as a century.


    When he pushed the door open, ready to break up a fight, he froze in ce.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to ask if they weren¡¯t supposed to be fighting, Julius Reed saw a group of women making dumplings.


    Que Radcliffe was rolling out dumpling wrappers while Sophia Leocadia, Dempsey Davenport, and Anna Harris were stuffing them.


    Bastien Yarrow was on the side, mixing the dumpling filling.


    It was a scene of harmony, filled with the ambiance of the New Year.


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    Que Radcliffe looked up, smiling, and said, ¡°Wash your hands,e help out.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Julius Reed was a bit stunned.


    But he still changed into slippers and walked into the house.


    ¡°I just happened to bring Aunt Yarrow over, and I kind of missed you, so I flew right over,¡± said a sweet voice by Julius Reed¡¯s ear as he passed Sophia Leocadia.

 Chapter 525: 525: The Fox Spirit_1

    Chapter 525: Chapter 525: The Fox Spirit_1


    ¡°Ah¡­ thank you for saving Amanda¡¯s mom,¡±


    Julius Reed was taken aback for a moment, quickly pondering the situation in his mind before directly shifting the conversation to Dempsey Davenport.


    After all, Dempsey Davenport and Que Radcliffe were close girlfriends, and since Sophia Leocadia had saved Bastien Yarrow this time, she could be considered Dempsey¡¯s benefactor.


    After saying this, he stealthily nced at Que Radcliffe.


    Thankfully, there was no ripple on Que¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, that¡¯s what I should have done.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia giggled and leaned in close to Julius Reed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to see you after the New Year, so I took a ne and rushed over here overnight. You¡¯re not mad, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Julius Reed actually began to slowly break out into a cold sweat on his forehead.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Uh¡­ after the long journey, I should go wash my hands. I can¡¯t just watch you all make dumplings, can I?¡±


    He hurriedly slipped away to one side, washed his face first, trying to calm himself down.<div>


    Sophia¡¯s forthrightness from the get-go had Juliuspletely at a loss.


    And Que Radcliffe was standing right beside them.


    If the two parties actually came to blows, that would be one thing.


    But the fact that they were all gathered together, amicably making dumplings, was what gave Julius Reed a headache.


    The heart of a woman is as elusive as a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    No one can guess what women are thinking, not even Julius Reed.


    ¡°Julius Reed, weren¡¯t you going to wash your hands? Why wash your face? Have you done something so shameful you can¡¯t face anyone?¡±


    Anna Harris enjoyed stirring things up without fear of the consequences.


    She had now be a regr at the Radcliffe Family home, even usurping the right for Julius Reed and Que Radcliffe to stay in the same room.


    But faced with this unreasonable behavior, Julius Reed had no choice but to silently endure it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong Que.¡±


    He hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Pah! Today you kissed Itai Huntington.¡±


    Anna Harris wiped her hand on her apron and then pulled out her phone to open her social media feed.


    ¡°Look at this! The photo of you kissing Itai Huntington is all over town! Julius Reed, wow, look at how capable you are! The widow of Gonzalez City, feared by everyone, actually initiated a kiss with you! Congrattions, you¡¯ve be a new celebrity!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Julius Reed, looking at the photo of Itai Huntington kissing him on the screen, was at a loss for words for a moment.


    This darn girl, always bringing up the most inconvenient topics.


    Que Radcliffe already had a thorn in her side because of this incident, but what¡¯s done was done, as the incident had already taken ce.<div>


    Now, while Sophia Leocadia was making a surprise visit, Anna Harris had brought it up again.


    Wasn¡¯t this adding insult to injury, pouring gasoline on the fire?


    ¡°What! Are you so ashamed that you want tosh out in anger, perhaps even hit someone?¡±


    Anna Harris looked up, snorted, and said, ¡°Que, see how capable your husband is, fooling around outside yet not allowing others to speak of it?¡±<div>


    Her antics made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    Bastien Yarrow kept a foolish smile,pletely at a loss as to how to join in.


    Meanwhile, Dempsey Davenport, owing to the favor from Julius Reed and Sophia Leocadia, remained silent throughout.


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t say a word, just kept on pinching dumpling wrappers.


    Only Anna Harris stood tall, acting like a judge, questioning Julius Reed.


    ¡°Ancestor, have you forgotten the favor you promised me? Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯d speak ill of me less?¡±


    Seeing that taking a tough stance was ineffective, Julius Reed had to soften up.


    After all, he had given Nando Brandon a sound beatingst time, directly avenging Anna Harris.


    How could someone be so ungrateful?


    ¡°Ah¡­ alright then!¡±


    Reminded by Julius this way, Anna Harris¡¯s eyes darted around, reluctantly saying, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll let you off this time. After all, the favor I owe you means I can¡¯t expose your transgressions, right? So I can only apologize to my best friend, watching you mess around outside, yet powerless to do anything.¡±


    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake! Is this supposed to be helping? I beg you to be a decent human being!¡±


    Julius Reed was speechless inside.<div>


    Why did Anna Harris always seem like she wanted to stir up trouble?


    ¡°Ha! Men.¡±


    Anna Harris snorted lightly and looked towards Que Radcliffe, ¡°He was never faithful when he was in Five-river Province. I heard at some vixen¡¯s birthday dinner he¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    Julius Reed coughed a few times.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Caught a cold? Better not pass it on to me!¡±


    Anna Harris raised an eyebrow, waving her hand dismissively, ¡°Hurry up and take some medicine! Anyway, I heard your husband threw away several billion at that birthday dinner. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s true, but such news doesn¡¯t juste out of nowhere!¡±


    She actually thought the story was nonsense because where on earth could Julius Reed get that much money?


    Several billion?


    If there really was that much money, Que Radcliffe¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t be in a financial crisis.


    Besides, to toss away several billion with a wave of his hand, how much wealth must someone have?


    If it was a few tens of thousands, Anna Harris might believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±<div>


    Sophia Leocadia said with a smile, ¡°What you heard isn¡¯t rumor. That day, Julius Reed indeed scattered several billion in cash. It was like snowkes falling from the sky.¡±


    ¡°Stop pulling my leg! Him¡­¡±


    Anna Harris gave Julius Reed a disdainful nce, ¡°If you said he scattered a few tens of thousands, I might not even believe it! He¡¯s such a miser and lives off women. Where would he get so much money?¡±


    ¡°It is true.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia nodded.


    ¡°Can we change the subject, please!¡±


    Julius Reed was too embarrassed!


    What was he supposed to say, how should he exin?


    He had no idea where Anna Harris had heard the gossip. Why did she seem to take such pleasure in causing problems between him and Que Radcliffe, stirring up trouble wherever she could?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter! Feeling guilty? Or did you really throw money at that vixen?¡±


    Anna Harris mmed the dumpling she was holding onto the table, and asked sternly, ¡°Tell the truth. How much money did you ssh, and who is this vixen anyway!¡±


    ¡°Ten billion, not a penny less.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia, while wrapping dumplings, spoke with augh.<div>


    ¡°Are you joking? Come on, even bragging should have limits! Him¡­¡±


    Anna Harris nced at Julius Reed and snorted, ¡°He probably can¡¯t evene up with a hundred thousand!¡±


    After all, he was a son-inw who had moved into his wife¡¯s family, and although she knew recently that Julius Reed was quite impressive, it was impossible for him to have had that much money back in Five-river Province.


    If he really had that much money, would he have been bullied for three years by the Radcliffe Family and called a loser by the people of Gonzalez City?


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia insisted.


    ¡°How would you know?¡±


    Anna Harris never liked Sophia Leocadia, and anyone could see that the girl had a crush on Julius Reed.


    But since the girl brought a bunch of things with her and even brought Dempsey Davenport¡¯s mother along, no matter how unhappy Anna Harris was inside, she had to hold it in.


    Yet now, she was upset.


    Why should her best friend¡¯s husband always be under your protection?


    ¡°Look here, little girl, even if you¡¯re infatuated with my best friend¡¯s husband, you¡¯ve got to stay rational! Ten billion, you speak so convincingly¡­¡±


    ¡°Because, I am the vixen you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Sophia Leocadia giggled, took out a ck card from her pocket, and slid it in front of Anna Harris, ¡°This is the money Julius Reed scattered that day, not a penny less, all saved onto this card. At that time, I can¡¯t even tell you how many cash machines burned out.¡±


    After that, under Anna Harris¡¯s shocked gaze, Sophia Leocadia sent a text message to check the bnce.

 Chapter 526: 526 I Believe in You_1

    Chapter 526: Chapter 526 I Believe in You_1


    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡±


    Anna Harris said somewhat displeased, ¡°I know you like my best friend¡¯s husband, but you don¡¯t have to blow his trumpet like that! Ten billion, might fool a child, but I¡¯m an adult!¡±


    The moment Sophia Leocadia took out the ck card, Anna Harris was genuinely startled.


    But she calmed down quickly, her eyes full of disdain.


    Sure enough, such a child, daring to brag like this without fear of beingughed at.


    ¡°Sis, do you even grasp the concept of ten billion? If that were in cash, imagine how big a pile it would be! Even this house couldn¡¯t contain it all!¡±


    Looking at Sophia Leocadia, who was around twenty, Anna couldn¡¯t help but sigh, children are so easy to deceive.


    No idea what tricks Julius Reed had used to trick such an innocent and lovely youngdy!


    Beast!


    Worse than a beast!<div>


    ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t believe me, please take a look.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia smiled and handed over her phone, waving it in front of Anna Harris.


    ¡°Spare me, how could such a low-level trick fool me?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Anna Harris looked at the long string of numbers on the screen and sneered.


    Definitely another trick to fool people.


    ¡°But I have a video here as well.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia didn¡¯t get angry but took out her phone, wanting to show Anna Harris the video from her birthday party.


    At the party, a few people had inadvertently recorded this heart-stopping video, which waster obtained by Joey Leocadia and saved on his phone.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s make dumplings first, I believe you.¡±


    Anna Harris didn¡¯t want to argue with a love-struck young girl, so she nodded dismissively.


    Ten billion, my foot!


    She wouldn¡¯t believe it, not even if she were beaten to death!


    The youngdy mighte from a wealthy family; otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have flown here and also casually bought a ne ticket for Dempsey Davenport¡¯s mother.


    When Dempsey Davenport had tried to pay for the ticket upon entering, Sophia Leocadia immediately refused.


    This righteous act did give Anna Harris a bit of a good impression.


    Otherwise, given her character, she would have driven Sophia Leocadia out long ago.


    ¡°Time to make dumplings!¡±


    Que Radcliffe knocked on the table, looking at Julius Reed, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about cking off! We¡¯re a bunch of girls making dumplings here, and you¡¯re just waiting to eat, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming, my dear wife!¡±<div>


    Julius Reed breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Dempsey Davenport hadn¡¯t mentioned Sophia Leocadia¡¯s identity to these people.


    The little princess of the Leocadia Family from the capital city, if Anna Harris were to hear of her, she¡¯d probably be so embarrassed she¡¯d want to crawl into a hole, right?


    With the Leocadia Family¡¯s hundreds of billions in assets, what¡¯s ten billion considered?<div>


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As he passed by Sophia Leocadia, Julius Reed still said thank you.


    Although the Leocadia and Davenport families were rtives, in the eyes of Sophia Leocadia, Dempsey Davenport wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    She offered help only because of her regard for him.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    Anna Harris coughed forcefully twice.


    ¡°If your throat is ufortable, we have medicine in the house!¡±


    Julius Reed said, annoyed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Anna Harris gave him a nce and continued with the dumplings.


    ¡°I heard from Sophia Leocadia that you¡¯re going to the capital city after New Year¡¯s to treat her grandfather?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±<div>


    Julius Reed¡¯s mind buzzed, this little princess, why does she have to tell everything!


    If it were any other time, he would exin things to Que Radcliffe, his reasonable wife, and surely she would agree.


    But considering Sophia Leocadia¡¯s visit today, with Anna Harris stirring things up beside them, the atmosphere was clearly off.


    Discussing the trip to the capital city now just wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    ¡°I was asking her for a favor, owing her a favor¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, I trust you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said with augh.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    ¡°You jerk! Let me tell you, don¡¯t mess with Que Radcliffe just because she¡¯s nice. If you really anger her, watch out¡ªshe might dump you and kick you out!¡±


    Anna Harris huffed angrily,


    Even taking the initiative to tenderly care for someone¡¯s illness?


    That¡¯s too despicable!


    Back in the Five-river Province, Julius Reed had already left a bad impression on her.<div>


    And now, he¡¯s umted so many romantic debts, especially with the friend circle flooded with photos of Itai Huntington kissing Julius Reed.


    Anna Harris would get furious every time she saw them!


    She could hardly wait to dismember this jerk!


    It was a marvel how Que Radcliffe could swallow her pride.


    No sooner had he fooled around with Itai Huntington than he¡¯s already flirting with an underage girl.


    Looking at Sophia Leocadia¡¯s manner, Anna Harris could guess she was a naive, just-of-age girl¡ªbeautiful and innocent.


    She must have been deceived by Julius Reed¡¯s sweet talk!


    While making dumplings, she had already hinted several times that Que Radcliffe is Julius Reed¡¯s wife, even taking out the pictures of Julius Reed with Itai Huntington from today.


    She tried to bring Sophia to her senses.


    However, this young girl seemed to be brainwashed, not caring at all!


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want him, I¡¯ll take him! My house is big enough, he can just move right in,¡± Sophia Leocadia said opportunely.


    In an instant, the room fell into silence.


    Eerie.<div>


    Everyone stopped what they were doing.


    This was practically a deration of war on Que Radcliffe. The mistress hade to the house and was making advances tantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia chuckled, which put Anna Harris at ease.


    She felt that, no matter how outrageous the youngdy was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be socking in emotional intelligence, right?


    But before she could catch her breath, Sophia continued, ¡°If you guys really get divorced, I can just buy this ce. That way, he won¡¯t have to move.¡±


    Anna Harris almost spat out blood!


    Dempsey Davenport and Bastien Yarrow were startled for a moment and then continued with their tasks.


    The little princess of the Leocadia family had the capability and could do it with ease.


    But Anna Harris obviously didn¡¯t know that; she assumed Sophia Leocadia was brainwashed by Julius Reed, so she directed all her anger at him.


    ¡°You scumbag! Tell me, how can you still have the face to stay in this house?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Anna Harris, can you be quiet for a bit!¡±


    Julius Reed threw down the dumpling in his hand, turned to look at Que Radcliffe, and said with a victimized tone, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I believe you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe didn¡¯t seem angry, ¡°After all, with a man as outstanding as you, it¡¯s inevitable that women will take a liking to you. I¡¯ll have to face such challenges sooner orter anyway, might as well get used to it sooner!¡±


    ¡°Cosmo, washboard! Instant noodles!¡± Julius Reed dered righteously.


    ¡°Master, there are outsiders here! Are you¡­¡±


    Cosmo, leaning at the doorway, tentatively asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Cosmo could handle fighting and killing, but making dumplings was nearly the death of her!


    She simply hid inside the room, ying games.


    It was hard to imagine that the queen of the underground Shadow Warriors was also a gaming addict.


    ¡°Julius, go boil the water, get ready to cook the dumplings!¡±


    Que Radcliffe turned and, seeing nearly two hundred dumplings in front of her, smiled at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Wife. Please believe me.¡±


    Julius Reed posed as if ready to make a noble sacrifice.


    ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Que Radcliffe kissed him gently on the face, ¡°You¡¯re my husband, after all!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Off to boil the water I go!¡±


    Julius Reed was taken aback at first, but then he quickly ran to the kitchen to start boiling water.

 Chapter 527 - 527 Stubborn Sophia Leocadia_1

    Chapter 527: Chapter 527 Stubborn Sophia Leocadia_1


    The dumplings smelled great, but Julius Reed couldn¡¯t taste a thing.


    Surrounded by women, he was the only man at the table.


    During the meal, Anna Harris took initiative to sit beside Julius Reed, with Que Radcliffe on the other side, guarding their ¡®general¡¯ like the guards in a game of Chinese chess.


    Although Julius Reed was indeed quite handsome, he felt extremely nervous inside.


    This dinner was like a battlefield without smoke, the brief peace nothing more than the calm before the storm.


    ¡°After you finish eating, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the clock on the wall; it was already gettingte.


    If he didn¡¯t go back soon, Sophia Leocadia would probably have to stay at a hotel.


    It¡¯s ultimately unsafe for a girl to be alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia, with a dumpling in her mouth, said cheerfully, ¡°Que sister has already agreed to let me stay!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Julius Reed nearly choked to death on a dumpling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He asked with wide eyes, truly wondering if he¡¯d misheard.


    ¡°I said, Que sister has let me stay. Aren¡¯t you happy about it?¡±


    Sophia Leocadia blinked her big eyes innocently and looked at Julius Reed adorably.


    ¡°It was my consent. It¡¯s sote now, I¡¯m notfortable with her staying in a hotel by herself. And since she¡¯se from so far to bring Aunt Yarrow, we should at least extend some hospitality.¡±


    Que Radcliffe added another dumpling to Julius Reed¡¯s bowl as she spoke calmly.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Julius Reed felt too surprised, unable to grasp how everything happened without his knowledge.


    Come on, the deed to the house has his name as the owner!


    ¡°While you were wrapping dumplings. Can¡¯t I decide on such a small matter, darling?¡±


    Que Radcliffe asked with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Julius Reed nodded, ¡°You manage the house, I manage the affairs outside, so for things at home, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Isn¡¯t it you who manage the house and Que who manages outside?¡±


    Anna Harrismented disdainfully.


    Three years of cooking and doingundry, yet you dare say you manage the outside?


    So shameless!


    Everything in the house had been earned through Que¡¯s hard work outside.


    ¡°That¡¯s during the day! In the daytime, my wife manages outside, and I manage the house! But when night falls, naturally my wife manages the house, and I go out to buy food for her!¡±


    Julius Reed red at Anna Harris.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Anna Harris couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She turned to Que Radcliffe and said seriously, ¡°See that? He¡¯s starting to sweet-talk. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    ¡°I warn you! Don¡¯t stir up trouble!¡±


    Julius Reed threatened Anna Harris with his chopsticks.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not his fault.¡±


    Que Radcliffe sent some dumplings over to Bastien Yarrow¡¯s side and continued, ¡°It might be Itai Huntington¡¯s mouth that¡¯s blessed.¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground, and he sighed deeply, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±


    It¡¯s too hard!


    Just a meal.


    And he, being innocent, has now be a scumbag?


    Thinking about this, Julius Reed¡¯s anger surged, and he decided to vent his frustration on the powers behind Odingle!


    ¡°Hold on, you¡¯ll give up your room for Sophia, and you¡¯ll sleep on the sofa today.¡±


    Que Radcliffe said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Julius Reed sighed.


    ¡°The nket isn¡¯t enough; make sure you don¡¯t catch a cold on the couch.¡±


    Que Radcliffe continued to speak.


    Indeed, women do hold grudges.


    But Julius Reed didn¡¯t feel angry; at least Que Radcliffe cared about him.


    After dinner, everyone gradually went back to their rooms to rest, and Julius Reedy alone on the couch, turning off the lights to sleep!


    There were still six hours until the forces behind Odinglended ashore, and he had just enough time to rest for a while and wait for Beckett Carmichael¡¯s men to deliver the goods.


    The chubby man didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    Half an hour ago, Julius Reed received a message that the items had been found and were being prepared to be transported by private ne.


    Time trickled by, and at eleven o¡¯clock at night, Que Radcliffe quietly came out and ced a nket over Julius Reed.


    Indeed, she cared about him in her heart.


    No sooner had Que Radcliffe left than Sophia Leocadia stealthily came out, holding a nket in her arms as well.


    When she saw that Julius Reed already had a nket over him, she was stunned for a moment, then squatted next to him, lost in her thoughts.


    And so, the time reached two o¡¯clock at night.


    Sophia Leocadia didn¡¯t leave, nor did she sleep.


    She just sat there the whole time.


    Julius Reed didn¡¯t sleep either.


    ¡°You probably have forgotten who I am. But I have always remembered you, never once forgetting.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia suddenly spoke, causing Julius Reed to feel a pang in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t this youngdy muttering in her sleep?


    ¡°As a child, I was mischievous, and sneaked out to the streets when my family wasn¡¯t paying attention. Do you know, when I saw the oing truck, my heart was terrified!¡±


    ¡°But you, like a superhero from theics, just swept me up in your arms! Since then, I¡¯ve been thinking, when I grow up, I must marry you.¡±


    ¡°So I made a wish every year on my birthday, praying to heaven that I¡¯d meet you again. Maybe I really touched the heavens because on my eighteenth birthday, you appeared.¡±


    ¡°There were no rainbow clouds, just an electric scooter.¡±


    With that, Sophia Leocadia let out a snort ofughter.


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    Just then, Julius Reed grabbed her hand to signal her to be silent.


    ¡°You¡­ you haven¡¯t slept!¡±


    Sophia Leocadia was startled, obviously not expecting that Julius Reed hadn¡¯t fallen asleep!


    Then what she had just said¡­


    Sophia Leocadia¡¯s face turned crimson; she thought Julius Reed had been asleep long ago.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl I saved back then would grow up to be this beautiful.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t possibly have a future together. You¡¯ve seen it, I have a wife. I love her very much, and she loves me a lot.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can be the other woman! Your sister needs someone to take care of her too!¡±


    Sophia Leocadia giggled, seemingly not feeling that this detracted from the Leocadia family princess¡¯s dignity.


    If people knew that the Leocadia family princess actually wanted to be someone¡¯s mistress, the Leocadia family members would lose all face!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I am a dangerous person, being with me would only put you in peril. Moreover, I can only love my wife, no one else. You are young and so beautiful; you will definitely find the right person.¡±


    Julius Reed felt helpless.


    ¡°Aside from you, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. Even if there¡¯s danger, if Que Radcliffe can withstand it, so can I.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia insisted stubbornly.


    ¡°The danger I am talking about isn¡¯t just talk; it¡¯s real! There will be countless Shadow Warriors, countless enemies, wanting my life! But before I die, I¡¯ll fend off everything for my wife, to allow her to live as normal a life as possible. Sophia, please give up.¡±


    Julius Reed nced at the clock on the wall.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was three-thirty in the morning.


    Half an hour remained until those people were due.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia nodded.


    ¡°Thene with me, if what you seeter doesn¡¯t scare you, then I won¡¯t send you away again.¡±


    Julius Reed threw off the nket and looked down at the ground floor.


    A sedan with shing hazard lights had already stopped at the front gate.

 Chapter 528 - 528 The Eve of the Great Battle_1

    Chapter 528: Chapter 528 The Eve of the Great Battle_1


    ¡°You¡¯re not stopping him? Just watching them go out and mess around?¡±


    In Que Radcliffe¡¯s bedroom, Anna Harris looked at the two figures leaving, angrily saying.


    Since Sophia Leocadia left the room, the two women hadn¡¯t slept.


    Anna Harris had been crouched at the door, trying to see what the two of them were up to.


    Que Radcliffe was also filled with heavy thoughts.


    After what happened during the day, she realized that she had fallen in love with her husband without knowing when it started.


    When Itai Huntington kissed Julius Reed, she felt angry and jealous.


    And when Sophia Leocadia came in, Que Radcliffe was even more nervous.


    But she believed in Julius Reed.


    For three years, she had diligently done household chores at home, and even though they had money now, her man still spoiled and loved her the same; she had no reason not to trust him.


    If money could corrupt people, then Julius Reed, after suddenlying into money, hadn¡¯t changed his attitude towards her at all.


    He even tried wholeheartedly to please her, ignoring the pursuit of many beautiful women.


    But Que Radcliffe was a woman after all, and seeing other women get close to Julius Reed made her a bit queasy.


    Plus, with Anna Harris¡¯s incessant analysis fanning the mes, she was in apletely agitated state of mind.


    If Sophia Leocadia hadn¡¯t saved Dempsey Davenport¡¯s mother, she probably wouldn¡¯t have allowed Sophia Leocadia to stay the night here.


    ¡°Forget it, I trust him.¡±


    Que Radcliffe leaned against the door, saying weakly.


    ¡°Que Radcliffe! Have you gone mad!¡±


    Anna Harris shouted in frustration, ¡°That¡¯s your husband! If you don¡¯t love him, then divorce him. If you do, fight to get him back!¡±


    Although the two hadn¡¯t seen each other in many years, they had always kept in touch.


    From when Que Radcliffe got married to now, Anna Harris had almost controlled every phase of her rtionship with Julius Reed.


    From the initial difort and aversion to gradually getting used to him, and then to some inexplicable fondness.


    None of it had escaped her eyes.


    The ones who know women best are often women themselves.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Que Radcliffe nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t give up. Why should I step aside now when I was the one with him during his most down-and-out three years?¡±


    ¡°My sister, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that! Now let¡¯s strategize on how to fight the mistress!¡±


    The two who hadn¡¯t slept all night were now full of fighting spirit.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, is it appropriate to bring a woman?¡±


    In the car, Aron Jackson looked at Julius Reed beside Sophia Leocadia, asking apprehensively.


    This wasn¡¯t for romance or a vacation.


    This was them actually going out to kill someone!


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, are you worried I¡¯ll hold you back?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sophia Leocadia leaned into Aron Jackson¡¯s ear, unhappy, ¡°I can take care of myself, you don¡¯t need to be distracted by me.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you really nning to take her? The girl isn¡¯t old, she might not be able to handle the shock!¡±


    Aron Jackson ignored Sophia Leocadia and turned his head from the passenger seat to look at Julius Reed in the back.


    As the Leocadia Family¡¯s young mistress, if anything really happened to Sophia Leocadia in Gonzalez City, it would surely cause a huge uproar.


    In other words, Sophia Leocadia was a huge trouble in herself!


    ¡°I brought her here to disillusion her. I¡¯ve already told her beforehand. For many things, seeing is believing; maybe after witnessing what will happen soon, she¡¯ll decide to go back to the capital and be a peaceful young mistress.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he asked inquiringly, ¡°Where¡¯s that gang¡¯s boat now?¡±


    ¡°In fifteen minutes, it¡¯ll sail to the dock. Boss, the enemies are all elite members; should I call for reinforcements?¡±


    Aron Jackson asked worriedly.


    ording to the intelligence he had and Julius Reed¡¯s instructions, it wasn¡¯t just one group of people that woulde to Gonzalez City¡¯s dock today.


    The faction within the Ten Thousand Mountain Alliance involved in the rebellion was likely to show themselves here for the first time.


    Those who wereing did not mean well.


    The good do note.


    ¡°You must protect Sophia Leocadia, and don¡¯t let her get hurt, or I¡¯ll have a hard time exining.¡±


    After Julius Reed spoke, he opened his eyes and looked at Sophia Leocadia, speaking seriously for the first time, ¡°You must listen to him, and don¡¯t cause me any trouble! The situationter will be very dangerous, and if I get distracted, I will likely get hurt, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia nodded her head like a woodpecker, ¡°Boss, what exactly are you going to do? Why do you assume that once I see it, I will leave you? In fact, I have already made all the preparations and will not give up no matter what.¡±


    Her gaze was determined, and her two little fists were clenched tightly.


    ¡°To kill.¡±


    Julius Reed leaned back in the rear seat and said indifferently, ¡°I have to kill a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a murderer¡­ I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Sophia Leocadia lowered her head, her face still showing unprecedented determination.


    What does killing matter? She was willing to wander the ends of the earth with Julius Reed.


    The car slowly came to a stop.


    Beckett Carmichael, who had been waiting at the dock for a long time, hurried over to open the car door for Julius Reed.


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that the cheeky girl from the Leocadia family! Where¡¯s Mr. Reed?¡±


    When he saw that the person in the seat was Sophia Leocadia, he waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia, what are you doing here instead of staying in the capital!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked inside and, fortunately, saw that Julius Reed was still there.


    So he closed the car door and ran directly to the other side, eagerly opening the door, ¡°Mr. Reed, everything has been taken care of!¡±


    Snap!


    He lightly snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, two staff members brought over a long wooden chest.


    ¡°Beckett Carmichael!¡±


    Only at this moment did Sophia Leocadia recognize the chubby man in front of her.


    As she got out of the car, she felt a bit of coolness.


    The wind and waves at Gonzalez City dock were quite strong, carrying the fishy scent of seawater.


    Sophia Leocadia subconsciously tightened her clothes and trotted up to Beckett Carmichael, ¡°Boss Carmichael, what are you doing here too?¡±


    ¡°Hey! I was about to ask you the same!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael turned his head to look at Sophia Leocadia, just about to speak when it seemed he understood something.


    ¡°You and Julius¡­¡±


    His eyes darted around, thinking that if Julius Reed was so formidable, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for him to have hooked up with the Leocadia family¡¯s daughter, would it?


    ¡°Yeah, what about it!¡±


    Sophia Leocadia stood on her tiptoes and said with a giggling smile.


    However, it was beyond her expectations that Beckett Carmichael knew Julius Reed.


    And it seemed, Beckett Carmichael actually respected Julius Reed quite a bit?


    ¡°Take good care of Sophia Leocadia for me, and don¡¯t let here into any danger.¡±


    Julius Reed caught the wooden chest with one hand and gently stroked the patterns on it.


    ¡°Fifty years. Old friend, it¡¯s time for you to see the light of day again.¡±


    His mouth lifted slightly at the corners, and then he violently mmed the chest to the ground!


    Crack!


    The wood chest, already full of age, shattered in an instant, and at the same moment, Julius Reed grabbed with both hands!


    A cloak and a longsword glittering with golden light suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Whir!


    Afar on the river, the sound of a ship¡¯s horn red.


    At this moment, the sky was still dark, with no signs of the sun rising.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, they have arrived. There are many experts on board, so you must be careful!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael looked at the distant ship, his legs trembling slightly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 529: 529 Riding the Wind and Breaking the Waves_1

    Chapter 529: Chapter 529 Riding the Wind and Breaking the Waves_1


    ¡°Sophia Leocadia, if you want to leave now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    Julius Reed turned his head and looked at Sophia Leocadia, who was trembling slightly behind him, and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, this may be the nightmare of your life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sophia Leocadia shook her head, appearing veryposed, as if she had a strength that girls of her age shouldn¡¯t possess.


    ¡°Friends from afar havee, and though they¡¯re far, they¡¯ll be annihted.¡±


    Staring at the steamboat getting closer on the river, Julius Reed gently caressed the golden longsword in his hand and, with a swoosh, donned his cape.


    On the back of the cape, eight golden dragons were encircling!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing the glittering golden cape, Beckett Carmichael¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Why are there eight¡­¡±<div>


    He muttered under his breath.


    After checking several times, he was certain there were eight dragons symmetrically arranged, four on each side.


    ¡°Because, Brother Davenport is also a dragon. Together, that makes nine,¡± said Sophia Leocadia, gazing at Julius Reed with a star-struck look, despite the strong sea breeze and her feeling cold.


    But this stubborn young girl still stood in the same spot, motionless.


    ¡°The autumn mist scatters, and the cold flowers bury.¡±


    Julius Reed looked at the inscribed text on the Golden Dragon Sword and slowly recited, ¡°Misty smoke rises, and the night is far from over¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    He leaped into the air!


    Stepping on the waves, he headed straight for the steamboat!


    ¡°My goodness! Is that even possible!¡±


    Beckett Carmichael¡¯s eyes bulged as if he had seen something incredible.


    He had only seen such Qinggong, walking on water, in ¡°The Legend of the Condor Heroes¡± TV series.


    This was the first time he had seen it performed by a living person.


    Sophia Leocadia also trembled with disbelief in her eyes, which quickly returned to calm.


    Only Aron Jackson, leaning silently against the car, lit a cigarette and shook his head, ¡°Inexperienced¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Sir, are our enemies that strong?¡±


    Inside the steamboat¡¯s lounge, a fat man sat on the couch, chewing on a cigar.


    In front of him stood a man holding a longsword, half-naked.<div>


    ¡°Odingle says he¡¯s very tough! He defeated our strongest bodyguard and wrecked that shop!¡±


    After puffing on his cigar, the fat man crossed his legs and said, ¡°Anyway, the higher-ups are furious, and they¡¯ve spent a lot of money hiring a bunch of Shadow Warriors. If those guys kill him before you get the chance, then you¡¯d make money for nothing. Why not be happy about that?¡±


    ¡°No! Sir! Please respect me! I am a warrior! Warriors need to defend their honor, not make money for nothing like you said,¡± the half-naked man banged his chest with his longsword, angrily saying, ¡°Will you understand if I take this as an insult? If I¡¯m not needed, then I won¡¯t take a single penny of this money! Please, keep your respect for a warrior!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡±<div>


    The fat man waved his hand impatiently, ¡°If the kill isn¡¯t yours, I won¡¯t give you a dime, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the right decision! Once I¡¯ve killed him, I will definitely im my reward from you!¡±


    The half-naked man sheathed his longsword and nced at the coast, ¡°The time is almost upon us. Should we act now? Please provide me with the whereabouts of the other party. I just need an hour, and I wille to you with his head!¡±


    The man was half-naked on the upper body, wearing a tiger skin long skirt on the lower.


    Several feathers were stuck in his hair.


    In his hand, though his longsword was rust-streaked, no one dared to underestimate him.


    ¡°Baturu Elia, please keep quiet! Will you?¡±


    The portly man in the suit shouted impatiently, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept all night, please, there¡¯s a n even to killing people, OK? Give me some time, the specifics will be arranged from higher up! I¡¯m just a servant in the Roosevelt family, these things aren¡¯t for me to decide!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the half-naked man holding that longsword in front of him, he would have cursed him out!


    Baturu Elia, the number one warrior of the western American rainforest.


    The longsword in his hands could chop a sedan in half in one stroke, his strength immense, and his manner fierce.


    It¡¯s just that his brain wasn¡¯t too bright.


    ¡°I briefly counted earlier, and there are dozens of Shadow Warriors on the boat. If I knew it was going to be like this, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten mixed up in these murky waters!¡±<div>


    Baturu red angrily at the portly man in the well-polished suit, ¡°Brian, you¡¯ve made me very angry!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Warrior Baturu, please go back and rest. I assure you that we will make you satisfied.¡±


    Brian stood up helplessly and bowed deeply, ¡°Please, let me have some peace.¡±


    Ever since getting on the ship, Baturu had been pacing around him, constantly speaking all sorts of bizarre things.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s someone on the river!¡±


    Just then, a blonde man pushed open the door of the room and spoke out.


    ¡°What? Are you joking? This is the vast ocean! Someone¡¯s surfing on the sea?¡±


    Brian nced at his watch; it was only four-thirty in the morning.


    ¡°Who¡¯d be so bored as to surf at this hour!¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not surfing! There¡¯s someone standing on the surface of the sea, sprinting nonstop! And they¡¯re heading for our ship!¡±


    The man spoke in urgency.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    A sci-fi movie? Too far-fetched!<div>


    But the reality was right before their eyes, the man wrapped in a cloak, one hand holding a glittering longsword, constantly stepping on the waves, dashing across the river¡¯s surface!


    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s go see for ourselves!¡±


    Brian threw the cigar in his hand aside and hurried to the bow of the ship.


    At this moment, quite a number of people had already gathered on the deck.


    Behind Odingle, the powerful family, was the Roosevelt family.


    This family had vast power in the Americas, with reach and influence that touched the sky.


    They had close cooperation with many underground organizations.


    So, when the head of the Roosevelt family heard that Odingle¡¯s Northern restaurant had been smashed, they immediately mobilized manpower and rushed to Gonzalez City for revenge!


    Even if Odingle was just a distant rtive of the Roosevelt family, they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to challenge their authority.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    ¡°My God, are they shooting a movie? Chinese kung fu is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to post this on IG, let my wife and kids see it, can¡¯t believe such interesting stuff actually happens!¡±


    Many Shadow Warriors, upon hearing the news, came out onto the deck one after the other.<div>


    When they saw Julius Reed stepping on the waves, every one of them was incredibly shocked!


    This waspletely against human nature, not conforming to Newtonian mechanics.


    ¡°Telescope!¡±


    Brian stretched out his hand and immediately someone passed a telescope to him.


    Through the telescope, upon seeing Julius Reed on the surface of the sea, he was shocked inside.


    Was it really the man they were targeting?


    Brian reached into his pocket and took out a photo.


    It was a photo of Julius Reed captured by Odingle¡¯s surveince, and although the Northern restaurant was destroyed, the box that stored the surveince footage was retrieved by him.


    ¡°Stop gawking! Those with hidden weapons, take aim! He is the one we need to kill!¡±


    Brian put away the photo and shouted nervously.

 Chapter 530: 530: Blind Snipe_1

    Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Blind Snipe_1


    At the moment his words ended, at least three hidden weapon boxes were already pointing at Julius Reed.


    Everyone on the deck was a professional Shadow Warrior, already a Boss figure in their respective industries.


    This time, due to the huge sum of money offered by the Roosevelt family, and their ongoing dealings with the Roosevelt family, they had all rushed here.


    In fact, not only Baturu Elia but also the other Shadow Warriors on the deck felt they were somewhat underutilized.


    Each of them could hold their own, yet now so many hade to kill just one Eastern man.


    They all felt equally displeased.


    ¡°Hey, guys! Mind letting me throw the first dart, so you won¡¯t have anything to bother with?¡±


    A man in his fifties, carrying a golden hidden weapon box and puffing on a pipe, said.


    ¡°Sorry, if I throw the dart first, you might as well go home and y with your kids, Uncle!¡±


    A man in his thirties, standing by his side, said with a grin.<div>


    At that moment, he was chewing a straw, seemingly waiting for everyone to decide who would throw the first dart.


    If he hit the target and others missed, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    The first dart was crucial.


    ¡°If you two throw darts before me, I¡¯ll end up cleaning up your mess.¡±


    The third person was also very reluctant.


    None of them seemed to be in the mood to throw their darts, as if they were unwilling to share the victory with others.


    Having made a grand journey across borders to an Eastern coastal city in Lancas City, if they returned empty-handed, it would be too disappointing.


    At the very least, they wanted to ensure that this weak target died by their own hands.


    ¡°How about we decide with rock-paper-scissors?¡±


    None of the three wanted to give up the opportunity, but seeing the man getting closer, the dart had to be thrown!


    ¡°Then make it quick, I¡¯m in a hurry to kill someone!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s do rock-paper-scissors!¡±


    The three hidden weapon users all put down their weapons and started to y rock-paper-scissors.


    Soon, the youngest among them won the contest and earned the right to throw the first dart.


    Such an absurd scene was not at all surprising to those on the deck.


    Those Shadow Warriors even felt quite regretful.


    If they were also adept at using darts, could they have had their moment of glory today?


    ¡°Just treat it as a vacation; after all, we¡¯re getting paid!¡±


    They consoled themselves with such remarks.<div>


    Mingling in the world of Martial Artists, they all knew each other¡¯s strengths.


    Facing such an obviously exposed target, one dart was enough.


    ¡°Lucky you, you little rascal!¡±


    The remaining two who hadn¡¯t won put away their weapons and stood silently on the deck smoking.<div>


    ¡°Indeed, downright unlucky.¡±


    None of them doubted the young man would miss.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to sleep! Toe all this distance just for such an ending.¡±


    The others also felt dispirited and were about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Gentlemen, how about watching my performance? Since we¡¯re all here, we might as well enjoy the show for a while longer.¡±


    The young man who had won the contest took out a ck cloth from his mouth and slowly wrapped his eyes with it.


    ¡°Blind?¡±


    Seeing his actions, everyone suddenly took interest.


    ¡°This is getting interesting, huh!¡±


    Even the other two dart throwers found it interesting, feeling confident in their own skills to take such a risk.


    ¡°Gentlemen, watch closely!¡±


    The young man steadied his breathing and then lifted the hidden weapon box in his hands.


    Whoosh!<div>


    The dart pierced through the air, headed straight for Julius Reed on the river!


    Everyone held their breath, watching each move on the river surface.


    This was a blind throw!


    The significance was profound!


    If it really hit the target, then without a doubt, the young man would be famous in one fell swoop!


    He might even overtake the two standing by his side in terms of fame.


    Blind shooting was the ultimate test for a concealed weapon user!


    ¡°My God! Are you an angel?¡±


    Seeing the figure on the river vanish in an instant, everyone on the deck erupted!


    ¡°Heavens! Paul, you¡¯re a genius!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ying with guns for so many years, and even I wouldn¡¯t dare to blind snipe like you just did. Paul, you¡¯re an excellent dart yer!¡±


    Two equally skilled dart masters couldn¡¯t help but praise him.


    Indeed, he was formidable and they had to admit it.<div>


    After all, the target was a fast-moving person, whose position kept changing every moment.


    Blind sniping involved not just expert dart skills, but also urate judgment.


    ¡°Well done! Paul, you are indeed a god of darts, and Roosevelt has not misjudged you.¡±


    After pping his hands in praise, Brian took out his cell phone to call his master, Roosevelt Kaman.


    ¡°Master, hello!¡±


    He said with pride, ¡°Just as I expected, you overestimated this Eastern man. In the face of our formidable Shadow Warrior team, our Mr. Paul took him down with just a single blind dart!¡±


    Brian switched the video to Paul¡¯s location.


    ¡°Hi! Lord Roosevelt, I am delighted to serve you! The opponent was so weak, I didn¡¯t even want to show off my dart-throwing.¡±


    Paul rested the dart on his shoulder, took out a cigarette from his chest pocket, and slowly lit it.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    He blew a smoke ring, and drawled, ¡°Thanks for the US Dors, I like them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Paul, you really are outstanding!¡±


    In the video, a man in a tailcoat nodded his head in approval.<div>


    ¡°Master, I request to return to base now. Please prepare a dinner for the warriors.¡±


    Brian said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡±


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    That cry instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention as they looked over and saw that the young man from before was once again on the sea surface¡ªand even faster than before!


    ¡°My master, there has been a slight mishap. I will exin via video shortly.¡±


    Brian quickly hung up and took out his binocrs to observe closely, ¡°My god! How is it still him!¡±


    Through the binocrs, the personing across the sea and stepping on the waves was Julius Reed!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The one with the ugliest face in the crowd was none other than Paul.


    He stomped out his cigarette butt and once again took up his dart box, aiming it at Julius Reed.


    Suddenly, he triggered the mechanism!


    Whoosh!


    That sound directly gripped everyone¡¯s hearts!


    But this time, Julius Reed did not disappear into thin air!


    Instead¡­


    He abruptly swung the golden dragon sword in his hand!


    ng!


    The dart struck the de of the sword, and after sparking a dazzling sh of light, it ricocheted straight back!


    Spurt!


    The bronze dart head whistled out, and even before Paul could react to what had happened,


    The dart had already prated his skull.


    Right between the eyebrows!


    ¡°My God!¡±


    Seeing Paul with his eyes wide open, dead without closing them, everyone on the deck involuntarily gasped in shock.


    A chill ran down their spines, straight to the crown of their heads!


    Goosebumps covered their scalps!


    ¡°Quick! Take him down!¡±


    Brian finally realized that this opponent seemed very strong.


    Far beyond their expectations!


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    In fact, without hismand, the other two were already prepared.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But Paul¡¯s death cast a shadow over their hearts!


    Even the hands holding the darts trembled slightly.


    A dart yer who couldn¡¯t hold his darts steady was essentially rendered powerless inbat.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two darts were fired.


    They created two sshes on the water surface.


    Meanwhile, Julius Reed had already reached the bow of the boat, and with a leap,

 Chapter 531: 531: The Great Zhou Stormy Night Sword_1

    Chapter 531: Chapter 531: The Great Zhou Stormy Night Sword_1


    ¡°Prepare to attack!¡±


    What initially seemed like a trivial matter had suddenly beplex!


    Paul, who had been basking in joy just half a minute ago, was now nothing more than a corpse with some residual warmth.


    As for the others, theirposure slipped from elegant confidence to panic-stricken disarray!


    Escape a dart and even walk on water as if treading on waves, it was evident he was a master!


    Such a person¡¯sbat prowess was deep and unfathomable.


    ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯ll send you to meet Satan!¡±


    After Julius Reed charged over, the first ones he confronted were those two men with the hidden weapon boxes.


    Facing Julius Reed who leapt onto the deck, they roared as they lifted up the hidden boxes in their hands, attempting to overpower him with a strike!


    ¡°God save me! Send this devil to hell, so he may never reincarnate!¡±<div>


    The hidden weapon boxes in their hands were made of pure steel and could easily be used as close-range weapons in case of an enemy¡¯s surprise attack.


    ng!


    With a sh of sparks, the two dart-throwers at the front were cleaved in half at the waist!


    ng!


    The broken parts of the hidden weapon boxes scattered across the deck, fragments strewn all around.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    All eyes were drawn to Julius Reed, and everyone couldn¡¯t hep but draw a sharp breath, their gaze filled with tension and a hint of fear.


    They had seen strong fighters before.


    In fact, they themselves were among the strong.


    But this man before them had just killed three people in a supremely domineering manner!


    He then stood alone with a sword on the deck, looking at them with a cold demeanor.


    The deterrent effect had been achieved!


    Panic continued to spread unchecked.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you!¡±


    Brian asked this foolish question, manifesting his instinctive reaction.


    In essence, what he was really asking was¡­


    Are you human or a ghost?


    Having evaded the dart master¡¯s darts and killed two top Shadow Warriors with a single sword strike was proof enough of his formidable strength.


    ¡°The one who will kill you.¡±<div>


    Julius Reed stood tall on the deck, his cloak billowing in the sea breeze.


    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±


    Brian swallowed hard, instinctively retreating: ¡°I am surrounded by the best Shadow Warriors in the world. You are heading down a path of certain death!¡±


    After the initial panic, everyone began to calm down.<div>


    After all, they were people who had crawled through life and death situations, so when faced with such an adversary, rationality was necessary after the fleeting fear.


    Otherwise, they would have lost before the fight even started.


    ¡°I¡¯m short on time, so all of youe at me together,¡±


    Julius Reed gently caressed his Golden Dragon Sword, lifting his head to look at the Shadow Warriors before him: ¡°Or, I¡¯ll kill you all in one go.¡±


    ¡°This cloak, it looks familiar!¡±


    On the ship, an elderly man seemed to recognize the cloak very well.


    ¡°Nine dragons decorated upon it, a supreme sign of authority! You are audacious indeed!¡±


    He looked at Julius Reed¡¯s young face and asked aloud, ¡°Who was your mentor?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to fight, then fight. No need for idle talk.¡±


    Julius Reed gave a faint smile and suddenly sprang forward!


    Thud!


    A Shadow Warrior didn¡¯t have time to react and was cut in half at the waist!


    It should be noted that this Shadow Warrior, who died on the spot, had once defeated dozens of people by himself.<div>


    Having taken countless lives, he was known as Ghost¡¯s Anxiety.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t survive even a single move.


    Directly severed into two.


    ¡°Allow me to test your skills!¡±


    A middle-aged man holding a long spear dashed toward Julius Reed: ¡°Devine King with the Dark Staff, Sares! Enlighten me! I am very curious about your Eastern martial arts¡­¡±


    ng!


    With a metallic sh, Julius Reed¡¯s Golden Dragon Sword plunged straight into Sares¡¯s body.


    ¡°Want to experience Eastern martial arts? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    With a light push, Sares fell to the ground, eyes wide open, each hand clutching a piece of the broken staff.


    The atmosphere grew even more eerie.


    Everyone present understood each other¡¯s backgrounds.


    In fact, Sares, the Divine King of the Underworld Staff, was not only strong, but he was also the number one staff master in Satellite Continent!


    The staff in his hand could smash a three-meter-thick tree, and even among the stars gathered on this ship, his strength could still rank in the top eight!<div>


    But now, he had been killed by a single sword strike!


    Even the iron staff that had apanied him for decades had broken.


    ¡°Autumn mists scatter the chilled blossom burials.¡±


    Just then, the man who had spoken earlier stepped out from the crowd, looking indifferently at Julius Reed, ¡°In your hand, do you have the Great Zhou Lanyi Sword?¡±


    ¡°The Great Zhou Lanyi Sword?¡±


    When they heard this name, some people on the ship were surprised.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Mr. Hart would ask such a question.


    The Great Zhou Lanyi Sword, a renowned sword of the world!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Legend has it that it was forged during the Zhou Dynasty of China, taking a total of eighty-one years to create.


    Whether in terms of material or killing power, it ranked among the top ten famous swords in the world.


    The reason the people on the ship remembered it was because, decades ago, someone with the Great Zhou Lanyi Sword had defeated eighteen renowned western fighters in a single night.


    It shocked the world!


    That person was rumored to be a young man, just over twenty years old, yet his swordsmanship was unmatched in the world.<div>


    That year coincided with the Western martial arts world iming that Chinese kung fu was all for show andcked substance.


    In the face of countries ousting Chinese martial arts schools, the young man appeared dramatically and thoroughly shattered the face of the Western martial arts world!


    However, as time passed, those who had seen the young man had gradually passed away.


    And most of those present had only heard of this incident through the stories passed down from their masters¡¯ generation.


    ¡°Hart, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    Someone spoke up.


    After his dramatic emergence, the owner of the Great Zhou Lanyi Sword quickly disappeared.


    Even this number one sword of the world was only known by that line of verse.


    Coincidentally, Hart was ten years old at the time and had the privilege of witnessing this exceptional famous sword!


    ¡°Yes, how so? No, what then?¡±


    Julius Reed nced indifferently at the people on the ship, looked at the surrounding sea, and smiled, ¡°Indeed, it is a fine burial ce.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    After all, there were dozens of people on the ship, each a well-known Shadow Warrior.


    And the other side, was merely one man standing alone.


    ¡°That person back then, was just about your age!¡±


    Mr. Hart looked at the sword in Julius Reed¡¯s hand, fervently saying, ¡°Before my master died, his biggest regret was not being able to witness the grandeur of the Great Zhou Lanyi Sword! Now, if I kill you and take this sword, I can bury it in front of my master¡¯s grave.¡±


    As he spoke, he exuded an endless murderous intent.


    ¡°Judging by your age, you should be his fourth generation disciple. However, the sins left by your forefather can only be atoned for by you!¡±


    As he spoke, two short des appeared in Hart¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Hart¡¯s abilities are strong! If he goes all out, he might just be able to kill that man!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Hart is one of the top three on this ship, it¡¯s just a question of whether he can maintain his strong physique at his age.¡±


    ¡°Rest easy, Hart never fights a battle he¡¯s not sure of winning! I¡¯ll bet half a million that within three moves, Hart will kill him!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood was considerably lightened.


    ng! ng!


    But when Hart charged at Julius Reed,


    his short des were directly knocked away by two sword strikes!


    The third sword strike pierced directly through Hart¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Just like your master back then, you couldn¡¯t stand a single blow.¡±


    Julius Reed whispered gently in Hart¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hart¡¯s eyes widened as he trembled, looking at Julius Reed.


    ¡°Indeed, the one who killed your master that year, was me.¡±


    Julius Reed¡¯s lips curled into a slight arc as he pushed him away.


    PS: I¡¯ve been down with a cold these past few days, and I¡¯ve been struggling to keep up with the updates, for which I¡¯m truly sorry.


    I would like to apologize to my readers here.


    Also, this flu season is quite severe, so everyone please remember to wear masks and take care of your health, stay safe.

 Chapter 532: 532 Return_1

    Chapter 532: Chapter 532 Return_1


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    When the corpse fell on the deck, the air fell silent.


    The cold sea breeze, mixed with the scent of blood, reached everyone¡¯s nostrils.


    Although it was four o¡¯clock in the morning, no one felt sleepy.


    They looked at the incredibly powerful man in front of them, their hearts already saturated with fear.


    They had fought for their lives on the edge of death so many times; they couldn¡¯t count how often they had lingered on the line between life and death, but they had never felt fear like they did today.


    Death itself wasn¡¯t scary.


    What was terrifying was the absolute overpowering of strength.


    Mr. Hart was among the top three in strength of these people, and the othersbined might not have been able to beat him.


    But now, with just one encounter.<div>


    Hart was dead.


    And the man at the bow of the ship, draped in a golden robe with eight dragons, holding the Great Zhou Stormy Night Sword, looked down on them with pride.


    His cold gaze seemed to be announcing their death sentence.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants toe?¡±


    Julius Reed gently wiped the fresh bloodstain from the sword de with his finger, slowly lifting his head to look at the Shadow Warriors crowding the ship.


    With just one nce, he made some of them tremble, their hearts pounding!


    ¡°I wille!¡±


    Crack!


    A loud crash was heard, and the cabin door was chopped into pieces!


    Then, Baturu Elia, dressed in a tiger skin skirt and wearing a headband of seven-colored feathers, stepped out boldly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You, make me feel this trip wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Baturu pointed his scimitar at Julius, his eyes filled with fervor.


    He was a warrior from the rainforest, a king of the tropics!


    And today, on this easternnd, he wanted to prove his might!


    Prove who was the true king.


    When Brian saw Baturu step forward, his hanging heart finally settled down.


    It proved that Mr. Roosevelt¡¯s decision was immensely correct.


    This man from the East deserved their attention.


    They had thought they would enjoy the view and the breeze, and conveniently take care of the man.<div>


    But now, they had suffered heavy casualties.


    Their only hope was in Baturu.


    This warrior of long renown.


    ¡°You, are no different.¡±<div>


    Julius nced at Baturu dismissively, shaking his head with a smile.


    This bare-chested barbarian might be the strongest on the ship, but he was nothing in his own eyes, no match at all!


    Zero and one had no difference; they were mere fractions after all.


    ¡°Arrogant Easterner, I will make you pay!¡±


    Upon hearing Brian¡¯s trantion, Baturu immediately became furiously enraged!


    In fact, this indigenous man who couldn¡¯t understand Chinese was already of a vtile temperament.


    And the trantor, Brian, had added some insulting words to the original statement.


    Of course, Juliusprehended all of this crystal clear.


    But what did that matter?


    It was just another body, after all.


    ¡°Come at me together, I¡¯m short on time.¡±


    Julius looked at the distant and wide-open sea, murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s about to be light.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±<div>


    With a roar, Baturu, wielding his scimitar like a tiger on a frenzied hunt, charged straight at Julius!


    At that moment, all eyes were fixed on him.


    This was the decisive battle that would determine the fate of everyone on board.


    Meanwhile, Brian quietly retreated to the edge of the boat and, while no one was paying attention, began to silently lower the lifeboat.


    If anything seemed off, he would be the first to escape.


    After all, the Shadow Warriors on the ship should be able to hold up for a while.


    ng!


    The scimitar struck the Golden Dragon Sword, sparking a shower of sparks.


    In the quiet dawn, it seemed exceptionally dazzling.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Baturu trembled, gasping for breath.


    But even using all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t press down the Golden Dragon Sword with his scimitar.


    ¡°You are no match for me,¡±<div>


    Julius said coldly, ¡°Not by a long shot.¡±


    Crack!


    With a fierce exertion of strength, Baturu¡¯s curved saber chopped directly onto the railing of the steamship!


    More than a dozen steel pipes were sliced to pieces, and even the iron sheet along the edge was plunged half a meter deep.


    ¡°Come on! Continue!¡±


    Baturu drew his curved saber and leaped forward, hacking straight at Julius Reed!


    A sh in mid-air!


    ng!


    It was still the sound of metal striking metal.


    This time, Baturu was forced back three meters, his hand holding the curved saber trembling slightly.


    On the de, there was already arge notch.


    When he saw the notch, Baturu¡¯s body shuddered.


    This saber in his hands came from the tribes of the rainforest.<div>


    Passed down through generations.


    Only the bravest Samurai, called the War God Baturu, was worthy of wielding this curved saber!


    But now,


    The de bend.


    No longer sharp.


    ¡°I will only strike once, if you can withstand it, I will spare your life.¡±


    As Julius Reed spoke, he swept forward like a whirlwind, drawing his sword and charging at Baturu!


    Whoosh!


    The ck cloak, embroidered with eight golden dragons, made a sound like the reaper at this moment!


    Swish!


    The Longsword cut through the air!


    Like a golden dragon descending!


    ¡°I am Baturu, I am the warrior of the rainforest! It is impossible for me to be defeated¡­¡±


    ng!


    The Great Zhou Stormnight Sword cut through the curved saber, leaving a bloodstain directly on Baturu¡¯s forehead.


    With one stroke, no one survives.


    Whoosh!


    With unwillingness and shock, Baturu fell to the ground, dead still.


    And the curved saber in his hands had broken into two pieces.


    ¡°Get him! Otherwise, we¡¯ll die anyway!¡±


    ¡°If we join forces, there¡¯s still a chance of survival!¡±


    ¡°We are, after all, the renowned Shadow Warriors, we should die with dignity if we must!¡±


    The survivors on the steamer roared in unison, surrounding him from all sides!


    At this moment, Julius Reed faced the attack of a group of elite Shadow Warriors.


    Bending down, he gently took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket.


    He wiped his shoes clean.


    How could he kill with dirty shoes?


    The sea breeze blew the handkerchief, now with a speck of dust on it, and it gently fell into the water.


    Meanwhile, on the steamer, a harvest had beenpleted in less than five seconds.


    From bow to stern, from the upper deck to below.


    The only one left breathing was Julius Reed himself.


    Dawn was breaking at the horizon.


    Julius Reed casually brushed the dust off his shoulder and slowly bent down to pick up the severed part of Baturu¡¯s Longsword.


    ¡°Damn! How can this guy be so strong! It¡¯s a good thing I had the foresight, otherwise I¡¯d be feeding the fish with these men!¡±


    Brian sat in the lifeboat, having quietly moved hundreds of meters away from the steamship.


    He let out a long sigh of relief, feeling the joy of having narrowly escaped death.


    ¡°Sir, the opponent is too strong. All the Shadow Warriors I brought, including Baturu, are all¡­¡±


    Schlick!


    A curved saber sliced through the air, impaling Brian¡¯s chest.


    Plunk!


    The phone in his hand fell into the sea.


    Slowly sinking into the depths of the unfathomable ocean.


    On the sea¡¯s surface, there was only an empty lifeboat, rocking ceaselessly.


    ¡°Living, isn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    Julius Reed took out a lighter from his pocket, walked over to where the steamship stored gasoline, and fiercely stabbed it with his sword.


    Woosh!


    As he threw the burning lighter in, the entire steamship was engulfed in mes.


    And Julius Reed, holding the Great Zhou Stormnight Sword, strode upon the waves.


    Just like when he had arrived.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!